《After Her Divorce, She Escaped With A Strong Man To Farm》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: The Goddess of War Reincarnated Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Bao Cang, beat this old hen that canty eggs to death. Mother will find you a better girl to marry. It wont be good if Su Qing enters our family. Shes a jinx. In the farmhouse, wearing a coarse cloth shirt, with triple white eyes, high cheekbones, and a mean face, Madam Sun had one hand on her waist while pointing at her son, who was on top of a woman and beating her up. The man who hit her was called Liu Bao Cang, short and appearing almost exactly the same as his mother. He was fiercely punching his thin, weak wife, who was on the ground and could not resist. The poor woman was being beaten by him like a broken doll but did not react at all. Liu Bao Cang, on the other hand, was getting more and more excited as he fought. His grin exposed his yellow teeth, and his fists rained down on his wifes head until he was exhausted. He had a great time fighting, and his perverted mentality was greatly satisfied. Get up and go cook. Dont y dead. Seeing that her son had stopped, Sun Shi was also satisfied. She walked over with her hands on her waist and kicked the woman on the ground. The child bride had to work for this family as long as she was still breathing. Sun Shi was very proud. When she had kidnapped this girl, she was only three years old. She was beautiful, white, and clean. From the clothes she wore, she looked like a youngdy from arge family. The golden ne on her neck and the golden bangle on her wrist would bring the Liu family a few years of good days! So what? Even if she entered the Liu family as the eldest young miss, wouldnt she still be at her mercy? Feeding pigs, farming, cleaning thetrine, washing her underwear for her period... Which job did she dare not do? Su Qingy on the ground motionlessly, not reacting to the kicks. Sun Shi felt that something was wrong, so she bent down and put her finger in front of her daughter-inws nose. There was no heat at all, causing Sun C Shi retract her hand and shout for her son in fear. Dead? Liu Bao Cang, how could you be so heavy handed? Whos going to work for us if this wretched girl is gone? Liu Bao Cang was also stunned when he heard that his wife was dead. He had a great time beating her up today, and he didnt pay attention to the strength of his hands. Wasnt this b*tch resistant to beatings in the past? Why did she die after a few hits this time? After a brief moment of shock, Liu Bao Cang walked towards Su Qings body with a fierce look in his eyes. He grabbed her arm and dragged her on the ground, while cursing her, Stinky b*tch, dont dirty my home after you die. Su Qing was woken up by the pain. The moment she woke, a cold light shed in her beautiful eyes. Her left hand, which was not bound, quickly grabbed Liu Bao Cangs wrist and twisted it. The sound of bones breaking was particrly clear. Liu Bao Cang let go of Su Qing with a scream like a pig being ughtered. Su Qing jumped up from the ground as soon as she broke free from the shackles. She kicked out both legs at the same time, sending Liu Bao Cang flying into the air and crashing into the mud wall. The mud house, which had not been repaired for a long time, copsed due to the strong force, burying Liu Bao Cang under it. Su Qing ran out as fast as he could. All of this happened so quickly. Madam Sun didnt even have time to see what had happened before the house copsed. She didnt have time to run out and was buried under the ground like her son. In the dust, Su Qing stood coldly in front of the copsed mud house, watching the mother and son struggling for help in the ruins. The two, who had previously been so arrogant, were covered in dirt and blood. When they saw Su Qing, their eyes were filled with fear, as if they had seen a ghost. Su Qing looked down at them from above, as if she was looking at a pair of ants. She was the famous goddess of battles. How could she be bullied by these two shameless people? She felt a sharp pain in her head, and memories that did not belong to her suddenly rushed into her mind. The tragic and short life of a poor little girl shed through her mind. She frowned and looked down at her clothes. It was a long dress made of coarse cloth with many patches, not the battle uniform she wore all year round. Thinking of how she was plotted against by her traitorous subordinates in the war, she had to ept that she had reincarnated in someone elses body. The country they were currently in was called the Great Xia Kingdom. It was a small country that was not recorded in history. The Emperor was ipetent, the ministers were corrupt, and the Imperial Courts exorbitant taxes and misceneous taxes for two consecutive years were not small. It had already reached the point where the people could not make a living. She was already living such a difficult life, but this b*stard mother and son duo had abused the original owner. They were really unforgivable. Liu Bao Cang and Madam Sun saw the killing intent in Su Qings eyes. The mother and son were frightened and kept begging for mercy. The cold Su Qing walked over and stepped on Liu Bao Cangs head, stomping his face into the ruins. Liu Bao Cang was so scared that he begged for mercy, Su Qing, were husband and wife. Dont kill me. Please dont kill me. Su Qing! Su Qing, mother knows that you are not satisfied with your death. Rest in peace. Mother will burn joss paper for you! I will burn lots of joss paper. Madam Sun was so frightened that she kept kowtowing. She didnt think that Su Qing was a living person, assuming that Su Qings corpse hade back to life after death. Otherwise, how could her previously submissive personality suddenly be so cruel? Su Qing was toozy to listen to her voice. She kicked her unconscious, looked at Liu Bao Cang coldly, and ordered in a deep voice,Follow my orders, or Ill take your dog-like life. Alright! Alright! As long as you spare me, Ill do anything you want! Liu Bao Cang was afraid of death. His face was covered in snot and tears, and at this moment, he was scared to the bone of this woman, who used to be a little white rabbit and was now a tigress. If he was not careful, his neck would be bitten off by her. Su Qing pulled him out of the ruins, not caring if he would be hurt. Her actions were rough and violent, causing Liu Bao Cang to scream in pain. His left hand and two legs were broken by the beam, and he did not even have the ability to resist now. He was dragged by Su Qing like a dead dog in the courtyard full of dirt. Su Qing dragged Liu Bao Cang to the room of the second son of the Liu family, Liu Baozhu, based on the memory of the original owner. Liu Baozhu lived alone in the west room, so it was not the main room that had just copsed. Liu Baozhu was a cultured person within the Liu family. After he passed the elementary schr exam, he had been studying in the county. Most of the Liu familys money was spent on him. In Madam Suns words, in the future, the Liu familys glory would depend on Liu Baozhu. She also wanted to be an officials mother. Unfortunately, Liu Baozhu had only passed the elementary schr exam and couldnt climb any further. However, he still refused to go home and farm. He insisted on staying at the Qixian Academy, so in order to support him, the sun family sold theirnd. Su Qing threw Liu Bao Cang on the ground and found a set of paper, ink, brush, and inkstone that Liu Baozhu had left at home on the desk. She poured some water on the inkstone and began to grind the ink. Liu Bao Cang was curled up on the ground in an extremely ufortable position, the severe pain of his broken bones making him groan continuously. He was stunned by Su Qings actions and did not understand what she was trying to do, but he didnt dare ask, for fear that she would kill him in anger. Su Qing finished grinding the ink and looked back at Liu Bao Cang coldly. In the summer, Liu Bao Cang was frightened by her cold eyes. He quickly sat up straight and looked at Su Qing with trembling eyes, like a dog begging for mercy before it was killed. Chapter 2 Chapter 2: Getting the Divorce Letter Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing walked over, grabbed Liu Bao Cangs broken arm, and carried him to the chair. Liu Bao Cang screamed in pain like a pig being ughtered, his face pale and gasping for breath. Cold sweat the size of beans dripped down his face. Su Qing ced the ink-covered brush in his uninjured right hand and ordered coldly, Ill read. You write. Before killing him, she had to break off their rtionship. Otherwise, she would feel disgusted to be named as his rotten widow. Liu Bao Cang was in so much pain that he couldnt even hold his brush. As soon as the brush fell on the table, Su Qing pped him. Liu Bao Cang saw stars and spat out blood. Afraid of being beaten again, he quickly grabbed the pen and looked at Su Qing pleadingly. He mumbled, Please! Please, stop hitting me! Ill write! Ill write! Its written in the divorce letter. Liu Bao Cang suffered from a hidden illness and couldntplete his husbands path. He ate, gambled, and lost all his familys money, so he was not worthy of being a husband. Therefore, he divorced his wife, Su Shi. From now on, the man and the woman will have nothing to do with each other. Su Qings tone was indifferent, and every word came out of her mouth clearly. Her face, which was swollen from Liu Bao Cangs beating, was blue and purple, and her head wasrger than usual. Coupled with her cold voice, there was a gloomy atmosphere in the broad daylight. Liu Bao Cangs expression changed when he heard her mention his unmentionable illness. This was his secret, one that no one knew about. It was also because of this illness that he could not consummate his marriage with Su Qing, let alone carry on the family line. He was afraid that if people found out about it, they would beat Su Qing to death and make people misunderstand that Su Qing could not have children. To write out his unmentionable disease so bluntly for everyone to see was a humiliation worse than death to him. Anger appeared in Liu Bao Cangs eyes, but before he could say anything, he felt a sharp pain in his left arm, so painful that he curled up. He wanted to shout for help, but Su Qing dislocated his jaw. Seeing Su Qings deep and cold eyes, Liu Bao Cang felt as if he had seen a ghost. He could not suppress his fear, nor did he dare to disobey this womans orders anymore. He took the brush and started to write on the paper. The Liu family first trained Liu Bao Cang, but he was stupid and stubborn. He didnt even pass the exam. The Liu family then turned to train the second son, Liu Baozhu. However, he could still write somemon words. Su Qing watched him finish writing expressionlessly, then directed him to sign and date the next part. She raised his hand and punched Liu Bao Cang in the nose, blood immediately flowing out. Liu Bao Cang was stunned. Su Qing grabbed Liu Bao Cangs thumb, dipped it in his own blood, and pressed his fingerprint on the paper. Satisfied, Su Qing picked up the divorce papers and nced at Liu Bao Cang. Seeing the killing intent appeared in her eyes. Liu Bao Cang was frightened and looked at her with pleading eyes. I hate him to death. Please make him wish he was dead. Just as Su Qing was about to end Liu Bao Cangs life, a voice full of hatred floated into her ear. Su Qing looked up and saw that it was a thin and delicate vige girl. Her figure was light and fleeting, like fog that could disappear at any time. The dress she was wearing was exactly the same as the one she had on herself. Those pair of beautiful eyes were looking at her pleadingly, and tears were falling drop by drop. There was no reluctance, only endless hatred. Alright, she said. Su Qing knew that this was the soul of the original owner who had been persecuted to death. She decided to fulfill the poor girlsst wish. She grabbed Liu Bao Cangs cor mercilessly and threw him to the ground. She then stepped on his fingers one by one, crushing them. Liu Bao Cang was in so much pain that he trembled, fainting several times before being woken up by the pain. In the end, Su Qing stepped heavily on Liu Bao Cangs lower back, causing him to pass out from the pain. He would never be able to stand up again in this life. He had be aplete waste, a fate worse than death. After dealing with Liu Bao Cang, Su Qing looked up at the fleeting figure and saw the girls happy expression, as if she had gotten her revenge. Thank you, miss. I still have one more thing to ask. This servant was kidnapped by that evil woman, Madam Sun. I beg miss to help me find my biological parents. The ghost was sobbing pitifully, but Su Qings expression remained unchanged. She nodded her head and said, I promise you. Su Qing did not have a childhood. From the moment she could remember, she had spent her time killing. She had developed the ability to kill and had also hardened her heart. The ghosts wish was fulfilled. It bowed deeply to Su Qing and disappeared. Su Qing didnt dy any further. After dealing with her evil husband and obtaining the divorce papers, the next step would be to live the life she wanted. In her previous life, she had killed so much and lived in the shadows of blood every day. She was tired. She just wanted to live a peaceful life, find an honest man, marry him, have a few cute children, and grow old with a white head. This body had suffered so much abuse and heavybor all year round. Even if it was well taken care of, it would not live long. Just now, she had to rely on the power of her previous life to subdue Liu Bao Cang. Now that the power of her soul had disappeared, she was so weak that she could barely walk. Little seven. Su Qing didnt like this feeling of weakness, and she didnt want her second life to end so quickly. She tried to contact the healing system from her previous life. Only War Gods could have such a system. The system came with God level medicine, making functions and all kinds of ancient secret recipes. It couldbine herbs ording to the secret recipes into elixirs that could cure all kinds of injuries and illnesses. Master, little seven is here! A familiar voice rang in her ears, and Su Qings cold eyes shed with a rare smile. In her lonely life of killing, the system was like her pet, apanying her everywhere. Every time she came back injured, it was little seven who treated her and helped her recover quickly. Su Qing returned to her indifferent look. Her cold voice was emotionless as she ordered little seven, Heal me! Alright! Little seven agreed adorably and began to perform a body scan on Su Qing. After the scan, she reported to Su Qing, Moderate concussion, broken nose, three broken ribs, multiple soft tissue injuries, serious internal damage, spleen rupture, kidney damage, and liver bleeding. Master will die at any time. Little Sevens voice sounded like she was about to cry. Her heart ached for the host! Su Qings brows furrowed as she ordered in a deep voice, Healing. Her killing intent rose again. That b*stard mother and son did not deserve to live. The treatment requires one brain clearing pill, one Jingu ning pill, and one Restoration pill. Currently, the medicine storage is insufficient, so the host needs to replenish the medicinal herbs. Su Qing had no money to replenish her medicine, so she had to go into the mountains to collect herbs. Even if she left, she could not let the mother and son of the Liu family take advantage of her. If she wanted to survive, she had to have money and food. Once she found enough money, she could go to the pharmacy to buy medicine. She endured the pain and began to search. The Liu family was no longer the same as before. The money they had earned from selling the original owners golden ne and golden bangle had almost all been spent. The house had copsed too, so it was very difficult to find the item. ... Su Qing rummaged for a long time, only to find a tael of silver and a few dozen copper coins. There was no food left, and it was all buried under the ruins. Just as she was about to give up, a ray of light shed into her eyes. Su Qing walked over and bent down to pick up the shiny object. Chapter 3 Chapter 3: The Mystery of Her Past Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing picked up the shiny object from the ruins and saw that it was a small ck bell. The pattern on the bell was very strange, looking like it was some kind of animal. The rope around the bell was also ck, and the loop was very thin. It looked like an anklet that a child would tie around her ankle. Su Qing wanted to throw the bell away. This kind of small bell, which was neither gold nor silver, was not worth much. Wait! Master, dont lose it! Little sevens anxious voice stopped Su Qing. She looked up into the sky, waiting for little sevens exnation. This foot bell is rted to your birth. Little seven was used to her masters coldness and reticence. She didnt need to ask herself to say it. Do you know the identity of the original owner? Su Qing raised the foot bell under the sun and looked at the animal pattern on it. Her cold voice was emotionless. Little seven doesnt know, but when the owner picked up the foot bell, the words The foot Bell is rted to the original owners identity, appeared on the screen, little seven answered honestly. Su Qing nodded and threw the foot bell into the system for little seven to keep. Since the money couldnt be found, there was no need to stay in this dpidated ce for another minute. Su Qing walked towards the mountain with difficulty. She wanted to collect the herbs needed to make the pill. The nearby mountains did not have the herbs she needed, but little seven found Lingzhi on Peach Mountain to make the recovery pill. This was the most important medicine, so she had to go even if it was a long way. The preparation of the medicine was urgent. In order to save time, Su Qing used the only copper coins she had to get to Peach Mountain on an ox cart. Peach Mountain was famous for its peach flowers that bloomed all over the mountain every April. The scenery on the mountain was as beautiful as a Fairnd in spring. It was August now, and the peach blossom season had long passed. The great Xia Kingdom had been suffering for two years from drought and locust gues, and the peach trees had also withered. The entire mountain was in a half dead state. Su Qing was not here to enjoy the scenery. She looked at the rolling mountain range and asked coldly, Little seven, which way? East. Little seven looked at the screen and saw that there was not only medicine there. It also saw a gorgeous red Cloud, and a Golden Dragon was faintly flying in the red Cloud. Little seven was very confused. Should she tell her master? In the end, she decided not to say anything. Her master didnt like to hear these irrelevant things. Su Qing did not say anything else and walked towards the eastern mountain. If he had the body of the God of War in his previous life, he would be able to walk on the mountain as if it was t ground. However, with Su Qings current body, which was beyond a cure, climbing this mountain was as difficult as ascending the heavens. This body was already like a crossbow. Su Qing couldnt hold on any longer when she reached the foot of the mountain. Her eyes went ck and she fell into the ditch by the side of the road. At the same time that Su Qing fainted, a group of refugees appeared on the mountain road. These people were dressed neatly and looked like they had juste out to escape. Some of them were carrying loads, some were pushing wheelbarrows, and some were carrying bags of various sizes. There was only one ox cart pulled by water buffaloes in the group, and the people in the cart were old, weak, sick, and disabled. Walking in front of the group was a strong man with a full beard. Under his thick, ink-like eyebrows, he had a pair of deep, dark Phoenix eyes. His high nose bridge outlined a cold, hard line. He stared ahead, and his determined eyes had a chilling murderous aura, like a cheetah that could tear people apart at any time. He was wearing a coarse cloth and long boots made of animal skin. He was pulling a wooden cart, which was filled with pots, bowls,dles, bowls, bags of various sizes, food, farm tools, and other misceneous items. There was also a young girl beside him. She looked to be about 14 or 15 years old. She had an oval face and willowy eyebrows. Her facial features were extremely delicate and beautiful. Although she was a mountain girl, her skin was not as dark and red as other girls. Instead, it was pink and white. Her almond-shaped eyes were ck and bright. Even her coarse dress did not affect her beauty. The little girl was obviously tired from walking, as her little face was red and covered in sweat. When she looked up to wipe her sweat, she saw Su Qing fall into a ditch by the side of the road. She was so shocked that she hurriedly called out to her big brother, Brother, that woman fell in! Hurry up and save her! Ji Shui Sheng only nced at her expressionlessly and continued to pull the cart forward. They had just set off, and this kind of thing happened a lot on the way to escape. Could they manage all of them? No one in the team behind made a sound. Everyone had the same mentality as Ji Shui Sheng. The less trouble the better. Brother! Brother! Seeing that her brother refused to save her, Ji Xiao Ying anxiously chased after him. She pulled on his sleeve and refused to let go. She took out her trump card and shook her brothers arm, Brother, please save her. If we dont, shell die. Ji Shui Sheng frowned as he looked at his sister and ordered in a deep voice, Let go. I wont. If you dont save her, I wont let go. Ji Xiao Ying stubbornly refused to let go and insisted that her brother save her. This time, Ji Shui Sheng did not give in to his sisters temper. He pulled her hand away with a sullen face and continued to move forward with the wooden cart. Seeing her brothers determined back, Ji Xiao Ying stomped her feet in anger and shouted at him, You have a heart of stone. If you dont want to save her, Ill save her myself. After she finished speaking, she ran down the ditch. The ditch was neither deep or shallow, and the road was full of grass and potholes. Ji Xiao Ying stepped on thin air and fell in. Hearing his sisters cry of surprise, Ji Shui Sheng threw the wooden cart aside and ran to the edge of the ditch. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his sister standing up from the ditch with her head covered in withered grass. Brother, shes still alive. Ji Xiao Yings temper disappeared when she saw her brothering to save her. She pointed at the unconscious Su Qing and smiled at him. Ji Shui Sheng nced at Su Qing, who was lying at the bottom of the ditch. What had happened to this woman? She was beaten up badly. Her body was like a thin stick, and she was almost buried by the weeds at the bottom of the ditch. He frowned. He knew that if he didnt do anything, his younger sister would definitely not agree. ording to her stubborn little temper, she might not leave. Dont do it again. Ji Shui Shengs face darkened as he raised his hand and knocked on his sisters head. He didnt use much force but it still hurt. He wanted to teach her a lesson. I know. Ji Xiao Ying clutched her forehead in pain. However, as long as her brother was willing to save her poor sister, she would knock on her head! He agreed without hesitation. Ji Shui Sheng carried Su Qing. The woman in his arms was too light; he couldnt feel her weight at all, as if he was carrying a feather. He turned around and asked his sister, Can youe up on your own? ... Yes, I can, Ji Xiao Ying nodded. What was this height? She could climb up walls that were even higher than this. Ji Shui Shengs legs were long and his steps wererge. He walked up to the wooden cart in a few steps. The team had also stopped because of them. When they saw the woman that Ji Shui Sheng was carrying, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. Why was she beaten up so badly? A weak woman appeared in such a sparsely popted ce and was beaten up like this. Did she encounter bandits? Xiao Ying, clean up a ce. Ji Shui Sheng carried Su Qing and turned around to order his sister. Ji Xiao Ying followed closely behind her brother as she removed the straw from her head and agreed. There were many things in the cart, so Xiao Ying put her things to the side. She was afraid that Su Qing would be jolted, even putting down a mattress. Ji Shui Sheng waited for her toy the mattress before cing Su Qing on the carriage board. He looked at the woman, with her eyes closed and her face covered in bruises, and frowned slightly. He wondered what she had experienced. Chapter 4 Chapter 4: Escape Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, no matter what she experienced, it was none of his business. Ji Shui Sheng silently pulled up the wooden cart. Although there was an additional living person on the cart, he did not seem to have any difficulty moving it. The team wriggled along the mountain road for several hours. It was noon, and the sun was scorching the earth. People and nts were listless under the sun, like fish out of water. It was unusually hot today, and even breathing was like breathing fire. They had walked for too long, and it was hot and tiring. Many people couldnt move anymore, so someone shouted, Shui Sheng, take a rest. I cant walk anymore. Ji Shui Shengs head was also full of sweat. He stopped and looked back. He had to take care of the women and children, so he couldnt speed up. Even though he had walked for a few hours, he didnt go too far. He couldnt rest until he reached a safe ce. On such a hot day, he couldnt get up as long as he sat down. Everyone, hold on a little longer. Well find a ce to rest after leaving the mountains. After Ji Shui Sheng finished shouting, he continued to walk forward. If he did not stop, the people behind him would not dare to stop either, and could only continue to follow him. Ji Xiao Yings face was flushed red from the heat of carrying a small bag on her back. She was so tired that she was panting. She ran two steps forward to catch up with her brother and asked him curiously, Brother, is it true that the foster father said that the Earth Dragon will turn over in three days? Ji Shui Sheng only nodded his head, not speaking. His foster father was skilled in both literature and martial arts, and he was well versed in astronomy and geography. If he said that there would be an earthquake, he would definitely not be wrong. But today is the third day. The weather is so clear. It doesnt look like an Earth Dragon has flipped over. Ji Xiao Ying mumbled to herself, the soles of her feet already formingrge blisters. However, she did not dare to cry out in pain, for fear that her brother would throw the woman out of the car and force her to sit in it. Three days ago, their foster father was seriously ill and called her big brother into the house to talk for a long time. When her big brother came out, his eyes were red, as if he had changed into a different person. He took the Golden ck whip that his foster father had given him and went to the back mountain to whip the mountain rocks for the whole night. He had the momentum to destroy the world, and the rocks of the back mountain were smashed into pieces! From that day on, big brother didnt like to talk. The day before yesterday, after burying their foster father, big brother locked himself in the room with a ck waist token in his hand. He didnt say a word, didnt eat, and didnt drink. His gaze was so scary. The time that they had to save her brother was when Ji Xia Ying did not listen to him. The rest of the time, she was obedient. Gulp. Someone at the back couldnt hold on and fell down, and the whole team stopped. Shui Sheng, you really cant walk anymore. Take a rest, drink some water, and eat something! Old master Qiu, who was sitting on the ox cart, spoke. He was the oldest man in Peach Blossom Cove and had great prestige in the vige. He was one of the first people to move into Peach Blossom Cove. When Ji Shui Shengs foster father, Bai Jiu Xiang, was alive, he was old master Qius best friend. After he spoke, Ji Shui Sheng could only stop. He raised his sleeve to wipe the sweat on his face and looked around. He pointed to the ins in front and said, Ill rest there. They had not left the mountain area yet. It would be most dangerous if the Earth Dragon turned over the foot of the mountain. It would be rtively safer on the ins. Before they reached the resting area designated by Ji Shui Sheng, the women, children, the weak, and the elderly could no longer support themselves and sat on the ground. The thirsty vigers hurriedly took out their water bags to drink. However, no one dared to drink too much. Who knew how long it would take for them to reach a ce with water? If they drank all the water now, they would die of thirst if they couldnt find a water source. As it was just a short rest, they couldnt go out to look for food. Therefore, they took out the dry food and water that they brought from home to eat. Ji Xiao Ying did not care about drinking water. She went to the cart and helped Su Qing up to give her water. Ji Shui Sheng nced at his sister but did not stop her. When he was holding that woman earlier, he had taken her pulse. Her internal organs were severely damaged and she would not live for long. However, he did not tell his sister because he did not want to see her sad. Ji Shui Sheng picked up his water bag from the cart and drank some water. When his mouth was full of moisture, he slowly swallowed and covered the lid after drinking a mouthful. Carrying the water bag and sitting under the tree, he thought about the words that his father had said before he died. His eyes burst with hatred and anger, and he had to clench his fist to suppress the hatred that was about to destroy the world. Su Qing felt as if she was a fish that had been thrown into the desert. She was hot, thirsty, and in unbearable pain. She also felt someone helping her up. Due to her profession, Su Qing didnt allow anyone to get close to her. Being close to someone meant danger. She umted her strength and was ready to kill the other party when a drop of spring water dripped into her mouth. Su Qing felt that the person had no ill intentions. Was she feeding her water? She seemed to be very careful with the water, as if she was afraid that she would choke. The water dripped into Su Qings mouth, drop by drop. Su Qing felt as if the water had been poured on a desert, but it did not quench her thirst. She could not wait any longer, so she grabbed the water bag and drank it in big gulps. Brother, shes awake. She can drink water now. A happy voice rang out beside her ear. The voice was clear and melodious. Su Qing followed the voice and turned around. It was a beautiful youngdy, who was looking at her with a smile. Her eyes were pure and clear, without a trace of greed. Su Qing was stunned for a moment. How long had it been since she had seen such a clean gaze? Did she save her? When Ji Shui Sheng heard his sisters shout, he raised his head to take a look. As expected, that woman had sat up and her swollen eyes were looking at him. When Su Qing saw Ji Shui Sheng, she immediately became alert. He had a full beard, so she couldnt tell how old he was. However, that pair of eyes caught Su Qings attention. What a heavy sense of hostility! What a strong hatred! Ji Shui Sheng didnte over to look at Su Qing. He only nced at her indifferently and retracted his gaze. He bent one leg and ced his hand on his knee. He leaned against the tree and looked up at the sky. A few dark clouds had appeared in the sunny sky just a moment ago. He sat up straight, and his eyes became serious. Was the Earth Dragon going to flip over? Dont rest. Lets go, Ji Shui Sheng stood up and shouted at the rest of the crowd while he strode towards the wooden cart. There were a total of neen households in the Peach Blossom Ridge, more than a hundred people, of which a third were the elderly, children, and women. They had just rested for a while and had not yet recovered when they were urged to hurry on with their journey. It was simply impossible to do so. The Earth Dragon is about to flip over. Seeing that they were sitting on the ground without moving, Ji Shui Sheng frowned and roared. Hearing that the Earth Dragon was about to flip over, everyone hurriedly got up. Ji Shui Sheng walked to the front of the wooden cart and looked at Su Qing. Su Qing also looked at him, and their eyes met. Master, Im scared. Little sevens cute voice rang in Su Qings ears. The little one was afraid of this man, who was full of hostility. Su Qing didnt respond to little seven and kept looking at Ji Shui Sheng. This man was really tall. He looked to be more than 1.9 meters tall, with broad shoulders and a thin waist. He had an inverted triangle body shape, and his exposed arms were strong and powerful. He was a martial arts practitioner. Ji Shui Sheng felt that this woman was scrutinizing him. Her eyes were swollen to the point that no expression could be seen, but he could feel her calmness and coldness, which kept people at arms length. ... Chapter 5 Chapter 5: The Earth Dragon Turns Over Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The people who were in a hurry to escape were in a mess. Those who were looking for things and calling for their children were like a group of headless flies. Ji Shui Sheng frowned and looked over, as this was the reason why he was unwilling to rest. Su Qing also looked at the messy crowd. Some were carrying poles, some were pushing carts, and some were carrying baskets on their backs. It looked like they were moving or fleeing. However, these people were not like the average refugees, who were sallow and thin and their clothes were ragged. They were dressed neatly, and their skin and hair were very smooth. Su Qing looked around again. This was a in that was very close to the mountain, not at all the foot of the mountain where she had just fainted. She asked little seven in a low voice, Little seven, how far is it from peach mountain? Ten li, Little seven replied in a muffled voice. After hearing that she had fainted, she had actually walked ten miles away? Su Qing furrowed her brows. She had to go back. Sister, dont get out of the car! Seeing that Su Qing was about to get out of the car, Ji Xiao Ying anxiously went over to pull her back. Ji Shui Sheng was about to help the vigers pack their things when he heard his sisters shout. He nced at Su Qing but didnt stop her. Since she was awake and wanted to leave, she could do so! I still have things to do. Su Qing thanked Ji Xiao Ying. She had been cold and heartless for a long time, so she couldnt even say the words, Thank you. Seeing that Su Qing was insistent on leaving, Ji Xiao Ying became anxious. Sister, the Earth Dragon is about to flip over. We have to leave quickly. If you have anything you need to do, you can leave when youre safe. Hearing her words, Su Qing looked up at the sky. The clear sky was now covered with dark clouds, switching from day to night in an instant. Seeing that the sky had turned dark, the crowd panicked even more, crying and shouting. A bolt of lightning struck down from the thick dark clouds, followed by thunder and lightning. A strong wind blew, and the earth shook violently, gravel from the mountain falling down like rain. Su Qing quickly pulled Ji Xiao Ying towards an open area. The further away they were from the mountain, the safer they would be. As for the others, she had no interest in saving them. Brother! Brother! Ji Xiao Ying panicked when she couldnt find Ji Shui Sheng. She shouted loudly into the crowd that was running around, but she didnt see her big brother. She was so anxious that she wanted to rush into the crowd to find him, but Su Qing held her back tightly. After the earth quaked and the mountains trembled, it calmed down. The ground cracked and cracked, like a ferocious mouth waiting to devour people. The foot of the mountain was piled with gravel, and a few of the refugees were hit by the gravel and had their heads broken. The men were busy saving people and packing things, while the water buffalo that pulled the carriage stomped uneasily and kept neighing. Uneasiness and fear enveloped the fleeing crowd; crying and shouting were everywhere, and it was a mess. Thunder rumbled nonstop, like a drum that struck peoples hearts. Su Qing ran further away with Ji Xiao Ying. The falling rocks did not hurt them, and the spot they were standing on did not have any cracks, so it was rtively safe. Brother! Sister Qiu Yue! Grandpa Qiu! Aunt Li! Where are you?! Ji Xiaoying shouted at the crowd. She wanted to rush over to help, but Su Qing held her back and ordered coldly, There are still aftershocks. Stay here. As soon as she finished speaking, the ground began to shake violently again, even more so than before. Arge crack suddenly appeared under Ji Xiao Yings feet, and she fell in with a cry. Su Qing quickly caught her and pulled her up from the crack. She used so much force that her broken ribs hurt, letting out a muffled groan. However, she did not let go of Ji Xiaoyings hand and held on to it tightly. Even Su Qing found it strange. With her cold and emotionless personality, how could she put herself in danger to save a girl she had never met before? Perhaps it was because of her pot of water? Perhaps it was her clean eyes? No matter what, she didnt want this little girl to die. With lingering fear, Ji Xiao Ying turned to look at the crack that could swallow a person, so deep that she could not see the bottom. If she fell in, she would be beyond saving. She looked at Su Qing gratefully, Sister, thank you for saving me. Xiao Ying, are you alright? Ji Shui Sheng ran over inrge strides. He had seen the scene of his sister falling into the crack in the ground and was scared out of his wits. Fortunately, that woman had saved his sister. Ji Shui Sheng looked at Su Qing gratefully. Seeing her clutching her ribs in pain, he thought of her injuries. In order to repay her for saving his sisters life, Ji Shui Sheng looked at Su Qing and solemnly promised, Thank you for saving my sister. I will do my best to treat your injuries. Su Qing looked at him coldly, No need. Were even. When she looked at Ji Xiao Ying, her gaze was much gentler, not as cold as when she looked at Ji Shui Sheng. Little girl, well meet again. Su Qing stood up and walked towards the peach blossom mountain. The pain in her ribs was unbearable. She walked with great difficulty and was even more anxious to get to the peach blossom mountain. She was not used to being in a weak state and could not bear it. Youngdy, the mountain has copsed. Its very dangerous. Ji Shui Sheng saw Su Qing walking back and shouted at her. However, Su Qing didnt turn back and continued to stagger forward. A thunderp rang out, shaking everyones hearts and minds, and the ground shook violently once again. Su Qing lost her bnce and fell into a crack at the side. Ji Shui Sheng saw this and rushed over, pulling her out of the crack. Su Qing once again fell unconscious from the pain radiating from her wound. When Ji Shui Sheng saw the unconscious Su Qing, he had no choice but to carry her back to his sisters side. Ji Xiao Ying was scared out of her wits. When she saw that her big brother had saved that big sister, she hurriedly went over to help. Ji Shui Sheng ced Su Qing on the wooden cart and ordered his little sister, Quickly, put on your straw cape and bamboo hat. His foster father had said that it would rain heavily after the Earth Dragon turned over, so everyone wore straw capes and bamboo hats when they escaped. Everyone, put on your straw rain capes. Lets leave this ce quickly. Da Niu, Yongkang. Go over and help. Ji Shui Sheng shouted at the chaotic crowd and ordered his two good brothers to help everyone put on their straw rain coats and pack their things. Those who were injured had to be simply bandaged. After the chaos, the group hurried on their way again. This time, it was much more difficult than before. Facing the strong wind, it was difficult to move forward. The heavy rain came down at any time. Fortunately, everyone had brought waterproof tools. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. The old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled would definitely fall ill if they were drenched by the heavy rain. Only one person didnt wear a straw cape and a bamboo hat, which was Ji Shui Sheng. His straw cape and bamboo hat had been put on that woman by his younger sister. After walking for a long time in the storm, the fear of death made people forget their fatigue. No one said that they were tired, and no one wanted to rest. Everyone just walked forward mechanically, getting up to continue after falling down. Everyones eyes were filled with fear and unease. When they arrived at Yu City, the tragic scene they saw there made everyone even more afraid. The houses had copsed, and even the gate tower on the city gate had copsed. The big g of Yu City had lost its former prestige in the muddy water. The city was filled with cries as many people ran out of the city. More and more people were fleeing, but these refugees were not as well-prepared as Ji Shui Sheng and the others. They were basically empty-handed, drenched from the heavy rain. ... Chapter 6 Chapter 6: Keeping Away Your Kindness Is the Best Way to Protect Yourself (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shui Sheng saw that there were more and more disaster victims. These people realized that the peach blossom Coves team was well prepared, following them over and looking as if they wanted to leave with them. Ji Shui Sheng could not help but frown. He stopped, turned around, and shouted, Da Niu, take two men to protect the left side. Yongkang, take two men to protect the right side. Old seven, take two men to protect the back side. Dont let anyone in. Bring your weapons and fight whoever tries to break in! Ji Xiao Ying looked at her brother in confusion. These were all disaster victims, not bandits, so why was her brother treating them like this? Ji Shui Sheng turned his head and saw his younger sister hesitating to speak. He knew that his younger sister was too kind and too innocent. It was time to let her know the sinister nature of the world. He looked at his younger sister and asked, Xiao Ying, do you want to ask big brother why he didnt let these people leave with us? Yes, Ji Xiao Ying nodded. Ji Shui Sheng looked at his sisters big, clear eyes. He really could not bear to let her hear this, but he had to harden his heart. Xiao Ying, you have to remember that kindness will be a weapon for others to use you. The human heart is the scariest thing to exist, and you can never see through it. Putting away your kindness is the best protection for yourself. These people are now disaster victims. They are pitiful people, but in a few days, they will be crazy due to hunger and cold. At that time, they will be beasts and demons, inhumane and shameless. They wille to rob us of our food, water, and everything they need. If we dont give them anything, they will kill us. Even worse, they will eat human flesh. Ji Xiao Ying was frightened by her brothers words. Looking at the refugees drenched by the rain, she wondered if they would really turn into demons. Ji Shui Sheng had just finished making arrangements when the refugees wanted to join their group. They were driven away by Yongkang and old seven with sticks and hoes. Seeing how fierce they were, the escapees did not dare to get close to their group. However, they were still following Ji Shui Shengs team from a distance. Increase the speed, Ji Shui Sheng wiped the rain off his face and shouted at the group behind him. Hurry up and keep up, Old Master Qiu also ordered the people of Peach Blossom Cove with a solemn expression. He agreed with Ji Shui Shengs approach because he had seen the madness of the refugees. When they were extremely hungry, they could eat human flesh, even that of their own children. Those peoples eyes were red, and they were living malicious ghosts. It was hard to walk on the muddy ground due to the rain. The women, children, and several injured people struggled with great difficulty. Some people fainted, one after another, and were carried by their own men and the men in their n to continue walking. No one dared to stop. No one knew if the Earth Dragon would continue to flip over. This was only the first day of their escape. In the future, they would encounter countless more difficulties on the long escape route. The eyes of the people of Peach Blossom Cove were all dazed. They all treated Ji Shui Sheng and Old Master Qiu as their backbone. If they did not allow them to stop, no one dared to say that they wanted to rest. After walking for a whole night, they finally left the boundary of Yu City and entered the boundary of Guo City at dawn. Yu City had experienced a great catastrophe, and while Guo City was also affected, it was not as serious. It only shook slightly, but it had rained heavily all night. The sky cleared up after the rain, and the sun broke through the clouds and shone on the earth. Everyone felt as if they had returned to the human world from hell. Ji Shui Sheng saw that he could not find drynd and the vigers were already tired that they could no longer walk. He found a rtively t ce and turned back to shout to everyone, Lets rest, everyone, When they heard Ji Shui Sheng say that they could rest, the people in Peach Blossom Cove could not hold on any longer. They took off their straw raincoats andid them on the ground, lying on it in a mess. Looking at these people again, where was their bright appearance from yesterday? Their hair was disheveled and their faces were covered in mud. They really looked like refugees now. The disaster victims who had followed them for the entire night were in an even worse state. When they saw them resting, they also rested. However, no one dared to approach them. They only looked longingly at the supplies they had brought. They were shivering from the cold of the rain for the entire night. Yongkang, get someone to set up a pot and cook. Just make porridge. Save your food, Ji Shui Sheng said to his good brother, Qiu Yongkang. Qiu Yongkang was the grandson of Old Master Qiu. He was fair skinned, elegant, and well-read. He was always calm andposed, and he did not show his emotions on his face. He was Bai Jiuxiangs favorite disciple. Alright, he said. Qiu Yongkang nodded and agreed to go find his mother and sister. Aunt Qiu had a great reputation among the women in the vige, so she would arrange for someone to cook for them. Ji Shui Sheng could rest assured. Old seven, youre in charge of keeping watch. Dont let anyone get close. Ji Shui Sheng then instructed his brother, Jiang Lao Qi. Jiang Lao Qi was tall and strong, and his character was rough and straightforward. Since he was young, he liked to y with Ji Shui Sheng and learn martial arts from him. He was a red-faced man. Alright. With me around, no one will be able to enter. Being entrusted with such an important task by Ji Shui Sheng, seventh brother Jiang was very happy and patted his chest as a guarantee. Seeing that Ji Shui Sheng had assigned tasks to his two good Brothers, Li Daniu, who was not assigned any, could not wait to ask, What am I doing? Li Daniu was also Ji Shui Shengs good brother. His name wasnt simply in vain. Since he was young, he had been able to lift a thousand Jin without a change in expression. He also learned martial arts from Bai Jiuxiang. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He had a cheerful personality and was always happy. Take two people with you to the river over there to catch fish. Ji Shui Sheng pointed at the river not far away. After the heavy rainst night, the river was full of vitality and the water level was high, so there should be a lot of fish. Li Daniu scratched his head and said to Ji shuisheng with a troubled expression, Theres no fishing! Use the vines to make a fishing. Go into the mountains to cut the vines. Ji Shui Sheng red at li Daniu. Not using his brain when facing a problem was his big problem. Why didnt I think of that? Shui Sheng, youre amazing. Li Daniu gave Ji Shui Sheng a thumbs up and ttered him with a face full of admiration. Ji Shui Sheng ignored him. After making arrangements for them, he went back to see the woman he had rescued yesterday. She was still unconscious the whole night. Brother, what should we do? Big sister is still not awake, Ji Xiao Ying asked her brother with a bitter expression. She had just wiped the rain off Su Qings face, but she didnt dare to use too much force, afraid that she would hurt her. Give her some waterter. Ill go into the mountains to pick some herbs. Ji Shui Sheng took Su Qings pulse and his eyes became serious. This womans condition was more serious than yesterday. She was his sisters savior. He had said that he would cure her, so he must not go back on his words. Yesterday, the Earth Dragon had turned over and injured four people. After being drenched in the rain for a night, the old and weak one had caught the cold wind. These were all in urgent need of medicine, so it seemed that he had to go into the mountains. Brother, be careful, Ji Xiao Ying worriedly instructed her brother. This mountain was so high, and there were ferocious beasts on it. She was worried about her brother. Im fine, Ji Shui Sheng consoled his sister. He carried a bow and arrows, a basket on his back, the chopper, and brought two other people into the mountain. Brother Shui Sheng. Qiu Yue, who was wearing a blue dress, walked over. Qiu Yue was Old Master Qius granddaughter and Qiu Yongkangs younger sister. She had a delicate appearance and a gentle personality. As the two families were neighbors, she followed Ji Xiao Ying and called Ji Shui Sheng big brother. Qiu Yue handed over a small cloth bag and spoke to Ji Shui Sheng in a gentle voice, I baked some pancakes when I came out of my house yesterday. Take them into the mountains to eat! ... Chapter 7 Chapter 7: Separation Letter Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No need, Ji Shui Sheng refused coldly and did not look at Qiu Yues disappointed eyes. He took out a mixed grain bun from his dry food package and put it in his arms, ready to leave. Brother Shui Sheng, change into dry clothes. Be careful not to catch a cold, Qiu Yue hurriedly called out to Ji Shui Sheng, but he left without looking back. Qiu Yue watched him until he disappeared from her sight. Seeing that Ji Xiao Ying was taking care of Su Qing, she came over to help as well. She sighed when she saw Su Qings swollen face. Shes so pitiful. Ji Xiao Ying had just helped Su Qing up and was about to feed her some water when she heard Qiu Yues words. She angrily scolded her, Yeah, I wonder which bastard beat my sister up like this?! Why is she still unconscious? Can she be saved? Qiu Yue asked Ji Xiao Ying worriedly when she saw that Su Qings breathing was weak and her eyes were shut tight. Of course! My brother said he would save her, so he will definitely be able to save her. Ji Xiaoying was full of admiration for her brother, and she believed in his words without a doubt. Ill go cook. Try feeding her some porridgeter. Qiu Yue smiled gently and looked at Su Qing with sympathy. She hoped that she could be saved! She was a pitiful woman. Seeing that they had buried the pots and started cooking, the escapees who had followed behind them were cold and hungry after being drenched in the rain for an entire night. Whether it was the fire or the food, they were all extremely tempted. Therefore, some bold women and elderly people came over with their children and begged pitifully, Give us something to eat. The child is starving. The childs face was pale from the cold, the old man was trembling, and the woman was crying. They looked really pitiful. The women of Peach Blossom Cove were a little sympathetic, but Qiu Yongkang immediately chased them away. However, these women refused to leave. The other victims were watching. As long as they could get food, they would alle. Fight! Qiu Yongkang gave the order, but it was useless. The men of Peach Blossom Cove didnt hit women, not to mention that there were also the elderly and children. They all looked at Qiu Yongkang with embarrassment. Qiu Yongkang looked at seventh brother Jiang. What did Shui Sheng say when he left? Jiang Lao Qi stomped his foot, closed his eyes, raised his hoe, and shouted as he rushed towards the women. Seeing that he was really hitting them, the women, who were still refusing to leave just now, screamed and ran back. When the disaster victims saw how fierce they were, they didnt dare toe closer. They could only look at them enviously from afar. Ji Xiao Ying helped Su Qing take off her straw rain cape. She noticed that her clothes were too tattered and torn with just a light touch. Yesterday, she had torn off both her sleeves to save her, and her clothes were in a terrible state. She wanted to help her sister change into clean clothes, but she couldnt do it alone, so she called sister Qiu Yue over to help. Dont look over here! Im changing my clothes! Su Qing! Ji Xiao Ying shouted at the men present and set up the straw rain cape to act as a screen. Then, she helped Su Qing change her clothes with Qiu Yue. Help her wipe it! Qiu Yue suggested to Ji Xiaoying. Su Qing was too dirty and had a bad smell. It was time to change into clean clothes, and it was better to wipe her. Alright, she said. Ji Xiao Ying also felt that it would be better to clean Su Qing, so she covered Su Qing with a coat and waited for Qiu Yue to bring warm water to help her sister clean up. A piece of paper fell out of her sleeve when the clothes fell. Qiu Yue quickly caught it, or it would be over if it fell into the mud. A divorce letter? After seeing the words on the paper, Qiu Yue looked up at Su Qing and mumbled, Let me see. Ji Xiao Ying took the divorce letter from Qiu Yues hands. When she saw the words written on it, her face turned red with anger. She looked at Su Qing, who was covered in wounds, and said, It must be that dog-man who beat my sister up! Hes worse than an animal! Thats right. Hes worse than an animal. Theres no good spot on his body. Qiu Yue also looked at Su Qing with sympathy. What a pitiful woman. Even though she was not divorced, it was no different from being divorced. She was a woman abandoned by her husbands family and was inferior to others no matter where she went. It was fine if her maternal family was good and she could have a ce to stay. If her maternal family was not good, would there be a ce for a weak woman in this big world? Qiu Yue boiled some hot water and came over to help Ji Xiao Ying clean Su Qings body. Ji Xiao Yings eyes welled up with tears as she looked at the ghastly scars on Su Qings body. Sister has suffered a great deal. Yup! Qiu Yue nodded. Lets help her put on her clothes! Su Qing was too thin, like a skeleton wrapped in ayer of skin. Ji Xiao Yings clothes were loose on her, but after freshening up, she did not look too pathetic. I dont know if big brother can pick the medicine and bring it back! Sister seems to be in serious condition! Ji Xiaoying helped Su Qingb his hair, then looked up at the mountain, hoping that her brother would quickly bring the herbs back. Su Qings body was boiling hot, and he felt as if he had been thrown into a frying pan. Ji Xiaoying only felt better when she wiped him down, but the heat swallowed her up again. Water! she shouted. Only water could put out the mes that were about to burn her to death. Drink some water! When she heard that Su Qing wanted water, Ji Xiao Ying happily helped her up. She let Su Qing lean on her and carefully put the water bag to her mouth, feeding her bit by bit. Master! Master! Little seven sobbed as she called out to Su Qing. Her masters health was worse than it was yesterday. This was another cold wind. If she couldnt find the medicine soon, she would be like amp without oil. ... Su Qing heard little Sevens voice and tried hard to open her eyes. However, her eyelids were so heavy that she couldnt open them, no matter what. Her head buzzed like a boiling pot. She had only been reborn for a few days. Was she going to die so soon? No, I cant die like this. Su Qing used all her strength to open her eyes and took the water bag to drink. Eat some porridge. Youll only have strength if you eat. A gentle voice rang in Su Qings ears, but it was not as soothing as Ji Xiaoyings voice. She looked up and saw a delicate-looking girl looking at her with concern. She was holding a rough porcin bowl in her hands, and the smell of porridge wafted out. Su Qing had not eaten for three days. Previously, it was Liu Bao Cang and his mother who abused her and did not give her any food. After she was reborn, she was in a hurry to go to Peach Mountain to pick herbs, so she did not eat anything. Now, when she smelled the fragrance of porridge, her stomach started spasming. She stared at the bowl of porridge. When they were young, those inhumane people would often starve them for a few days in order to train their willpower. Su Qing was not afraid of death in this life, but what she was most afraid of was hunger. Qiu Yue scooped a spoonful of porridge and said to Su Qing gently, Ill feed you! Give it to me, Su Qing ordered in a hoarse voice. The powerful God of War was not weak enough to be fed. Besides, she was not used to anyone else being near her except Ji Xiao Ying. The woman in front of her looked gentle and virtuous, but her eyes were not as clean as Ji Xiaoying s, and there was desire in them. ... Qiu Yue was stunned. This woman had such a strong aura. Hermanding tone made her feel ufortable. Ji Xiao Ying saw her big brothers tall figure walking out from the mountain and called out excitedly, Big Brother is back. Chapter 8 Chapter 8: Dedicated Cook Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yue heard Ji Xiao Yings shout and looked over happily, her eyes filled with unconcealed joy. Su Qing, on the other hand, did not even look up and open her eyes. She waspletely focused on being a good-for-nothing. Only after eating and drinking to her hearts content would she have strength, and only with strength could she enter the mountains to pick herbs and quickly get better. She ate very quickly and finished the bowl of steaming porridge in just a few mouthfuls. When she finished the bowl, it was as if she had not eaten anything. Her stomach was still growling, but the burning sensation in her stomach was much better. Her cold limbs also felt a little warm. Su Qing felt that she was alive again. Only then did she notice that her clothes had been changed. Her expression shifted. Who had changed her clothes while she was unconscious? Su Qing looked up at Ji Xiao Ying and asked, You changed my clothes? Yes, sister. Ive washed your clothes. Ill patch them up for you when theyre dry, Ji Xiaoying nodded, but when she thought of the divorce letter, she looked at Su Qing with heartache. Sister, do you have a family? If there is, Ill get big brother to send you back. Su Qing understood what she meant the moment she heard her question. Her cold voice was emotionless as she replied, You saw it? I didnt look at it on purpose. It fell to the ground. Ji Xiaoying was afraid that she would get angry and quickly exined. Su Qing did not reprimand her when she saw how anxious she was. She simply said, Forget it. Seeing her like this, Ji Xiao Yings heart ached even more. Had her sister given up on life? Ji Xiao Ying wanted to help Su Qing, but she did not know how. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she said to Su Qing excitedly, Sister,e with us to Jingshi Road. I heard from my foster father that thend in Jingshi Road is ck and so thick that you can pinch oil out of it. Anything you nt will have a good harvest. Also, whoever opens up thend will have thend without having to spend money to buy it. If Yuchengsnd Dragon turns the tide, there will be no harvest. If you cant live here, why dont youe with us? When the timees, Ill ask big brother to help you open up thend and build a house. Youll have your own home andnd. Su Qing had originally decided to leave, but after hearing Ji Xiao Yings words, she gave up on that thought. She admitted that she was moved! Wasnt Xiao Ying talking about the life she wanted? She could have a home that could shelter her from the wind and rain, a piece ofnd that she could farm on. She could plow thend at sunrise and rest at sunset. She would be quiet and stand aloof from the world without any conflicts. There would be no more killing or the pungent smell of blood. Brother Shui Sheng! Qiu Yue greeted Ji Shui Sheng with a smile. Her big eyes did not hide her love for Ji Shui Sheng at all. When she saw that the basket on his back was filled with medicinal herbs, she asked with a smile, Youve picked so many herbs? Qiuyue, boil all the herbs Dahai and Tiedan have gathered and share them with everyone. Ji Shui Sheng grunted and threw the two pheasants in his hands onto the ground. He instructed Qiu Yue to brew medicine for everyone. Qiu Yue didnt want to leave and looked at Ji Shui Sheng with her big bright eyes, asking, Brother Shui Sheng, arent you going to boil the medicine together with the basket youre carrying? This medicine isnt for the cold wind. Ill boil it myselfter, Ji Shui Sheng exined indifferently. Qiu Yue turned around and looked at Su Qing, instantly understanding that the medicine was for that woman. She did not say anything else and nodded gently, Alright, Ill go and brew it now. Ji Shui Sheng didnt look at her again and took out the unconscious pangolin from the basket on his back. It took him a lot of effort to catch this thing. This was a necessary medicine for the recovery and blood cirction soup. It was more troublesome to prepare the pangolin into medicine. However, since he had decided to save that woman, he had to do his best. The womans internal and external injuries were very serious. For the time being, he would help her treat her fractures and blood clots to reduce her pain. At the thought of this, Ji Shui Sheng couldnt help but nce at the cart and his eyes met Su Qings. She sat in the cart with a calm expression. There was no pain on her face, as if she had never been injured. Ji Shui Sheng could not help but admire her. Even men could not withstand the pain of a broken bone, but she could still endure the intense pain to save Xiao Ying. She was really very strong. The reason why Su Qing was staring at Ji Shui Sheng was not because she had taken a fancy to him, but because she had taken a fancy to the medicine in his hands. Little Sevens excited little voice had been wailing in Su Qings ears since Ji Shui Sheng appeared, Master, theres medicine now. You can mix it with jinguning. Ji Shui Sheng looked over and saw Su Qing nodding at him, so Ji Shui Sheng stiffly lowered his head and continued with his work. Concocting the medicine took a lot of time. In order to get the medicine, Su Qing endured the pain in her ribs and got out of the cart and walked towards him. Ji Xiao Ying saw that she had gotten up and hurriedly came over to help her up. Sister, are you going to the toilet? Ill help you there. Su Qing felt a warm current in her heart. She had never experienced the feeling of being cared for since she was young. So it was this warm? No, I want to go over and help your big brother. Ji Xiao Ying was a little surprised. Ah? Are you sure you can do it? Ive studied medicine. Su Qing wasnt lying. The God of War was not only good at killing people but also at saving people. Before he had the healing system, he had to heal himself. But your current body? Ji Xiao Ying looked at Su Qings swaying body and was truly worried. Its fine. I have to move around. Ill rust if I keep lying down. Su Qing made up an excuse. She wanted to smile at Ji Xiao Ying, but after being cold and heartless for so long, she had lost the ability to smile. Alright then! Ji Xiaoying thought about it and agreed, so she helped Su Qing to Ji Shui Sheng. Big Brother, Big Sister said shell help you brew the medicine. ... Ji Shui Sheng looked at Su Qing in surprise, Will you? I will. Leave this to me. Go and eat! Su Qing stared at the pangolin in his hand as little Sevens anxious voice rang in his ears, Master, give me the medicine. Little seven can make it for you. Can you do it? Ji Shui Sheng was still not at ease to hand the medicine over to her. With his swaying body, he broke the medicine jar. This was a memento left behind by his foster father. Yes, I can. Pangolin needs to be processed. Can you do it? I will. A short and simple answer, without a word of nonsense. Ji Shui Sheng could not help but take another look at her. This woman exuded a sense of mystery. Who exactly was she? Li Daniu was busy at the river side, sweating profusely, but he still couldnt finish weaving the fishing. When he saw that Ji Shui Sheng had returned, he shouted as if he had found his savior. Brother Shui Sheng,e and help! ... Ill prepare the pangolin for you. You can brew the medicine yourself. Drink it when its done. Itll make you feel less pain. Seeing that Li Daniu, this good-for-nothing, couldnt handle it, Ji Shui Sheng was very helpless. He turned around and nced at Su Qing. In the end, he was still worried and insisted on processing the pangolin before handing it to her. Su Qing did not expect the medicine to be for her. However, her expression did not change at all as she quietly watched Ji Shui Sheng make the pangolin. She felt that when this man was focused on his work, the hostility in his body decreased greatly. Su Qing stood on Ji Shui Shengs left side and inadvertently nced at him. Suddenly, she noticed that something was wrong. Chapter 9 Chapter 9: Catching Fish Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There was a faint white line at the ce where Ji Shui Shengs ear and cheek met. His skin was ck and red, the same color as the men in the mountains. It was the kind of skin color unique to those who were exposed to the wind and sun, and the white line that was exposed was particrly prominent. Upon closer inspection, it was as thick as a silk thread and about one centimeter long. It looked as if someone had drawn a white line on his face. Su Qing raised an eyebrow and shifted her gaze away, continuing to watch him work on the pangolin. Ji Shui Sheng took off the pangolins scales, put sand in the pot and stir-fried it with martial fire. He added the pangolins scales and kept turning them. He was very serious when he did things, and his eyshes drooped down to cover his sharp eyes. Brother Shui Sheng! Brother Shui Sheng! Hurry up ande over! On the other side, Li Daniu saw that Ji Shui Sheng was still stir-frying and cried out anxiously. Ill do it! Su Qing once again offered to take over. Ji Shui Sheng saw that he was almost done and instructed her, When the armor is bubbling, crush it and boil the medicine. Then drink it together. Yes, Su Qing replied indifferently, her eyes fixed on the herbs in the basket. These herbs are for three times. Dont boil them all at once. Ji Shui Sheng instructed Su Qing when he saw her looking at the herbs. Yes, Su Qing snorted absentmindedly, disdaining Ji Shui Sheng for talking too much. Ji Shui Sheng took a deep look at her. She had this cold and distant look again. He wondered what she had encountered. She didnt seem to trust anyone.. Since she didnt want to talk much, Ji Shui Sheng simply didnt instruct her anymore. He handed the things to her and went to the river to help Li Daniu. This idiot was about to get himself entangled in the vines. He wanted to catch more fish in the river and make some fish soup for everyone to drink to get rid of the cold in their bodies. The courageous men among the refugees also ran to the river to catch fish. They kept looking at Li Daniu, afraid that he wouldnt let them catch fish. When they saw Ji shuishenging over, they became even more nervous. Ji Shui Sheng ignored them. The river did not belong to them, so they would not interfere with each others fishing. When those people saw that Ji Shui Sheng did not pay attention to them, they became more courageous and flopped around in the river. How could they catch any fish with their bare hands? When they saw Ji Shui Sheng weaving a fishing, these people watched from afar and wanted to learn from him. Ji Shui Sheng didnt care about this and quickly weaved a fishing. In a short while, he had woven a simple fishing and pulled the with Li Daniu to catch fish. While Shui Sheng went to catch the fish, Su Qing sent Ji Xiao Ying away. Xiao Ying, you go and eat. Ill take care of things here. Sister, let me do it. Can you do it? she asked. Ji Xiao Ying was worried. In fact, she was already very hungry. The smell of the porridge made her stomach growl. Yes, go ahead. Your stomach is growling. Su Qing looked at Ji Xiao Ying with a hint of a smile in her eyes that she didnt even know about. This girl was really cute. When Ji Xiao Ying saw that Su Qing was working on the pangolin as if she had really done it, and that he was in good spirits, she was relieved. Before she left, the little girl reminded Su Qing with worry, If Sister is not feeling well, just call me. I will be back immediately. The smile in Su Qings eyes deepened. This little girl had a life of worry. After Ji Xiao Ying left, Su Qing grabbed the medicine and threw it into the system. However, he couldnt throw it all in. He still had to keep some as a cover. Master, thats enough medicine. Little Sevens cute voice sounded, revealing a sense of joy. It also could not hide its happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy. It was so happy to be able to save its master! Yes. Su Qing snorted, but her hands were not idle. She put a small amount of medicine into the medicine pot and hung it over the fire to boil. Little sevens cheerful voice rang out again, The shining tendon and bone is done. Master, quickly take your medicine! It wont hurt anymore after you take the medicine! A ck pill appeared in Su Qings hand. She had only eaten half of it and would eat the rest tomorrow. The medicine made by the system was too effective. One pill would make her recover immediately. If she recovered too quickly, it would arouse suspicion. After taking only half a pill, the pain in her body had been reduced by half. After her nose was broken, she had been having difficulty breathing. After taking half a pill, he could breathe smoothly and felt much morefortable. While Su Qing was boiling the medicine, Ji Shui Sheng brought Li Daniu and pulled up the first. The holes made by the vines were a little big, and they caught seven to eight fish. That was more than one catty in one. The biggest one was estimated to be about three catties. Shui Sheng, youre amazing. Li Daniu started to boast again. Ji shuisheng looked at the fish and was very satisfied. It proved that there were many fish in the river. If the was smaller, he could catch some small fish and shrimp. However, this was good enough. He picked the fish and threw it onto the shore, then continued to catch. Seeing that Ji Shui Sheng and the rest had caught so many fish in one, the escapees, who had been observing, were so jealous that their eyes turned red. They also wanted a like that, but they had not learned how to weave it even after watching for a long time and could only watch enviously from the side. Ji Shui Sheng and Li Daniu pulled a total of more than tens. The more they pulled, the fewer fish there were. The main reason was that there were too many people here, and the fish were all scared away. After Ji Shui Sheng went ashore, he nced at the refugees. The thunderbolts fromst night and today were very effective. They did not dare to move, even when so many fish were thrown ashore. Seeing that Ji Shui Sheng and the rest had stopped catching fish, an old man among the escapees gathered some courage and came over to discuss with Ji shuisheng. Little descendant, can you lend us your fishing for a while? The adults and children are really hungry. Please do me a favor and rent it to us. I still have 10 copper coins. Can you rent the to me? Afraid that Ji Shui Sheng would not agree to lend, the old man took out a dozen copper coins and held them in his palm, looking at him carefully. Sure. Ji Shui Sheng took the money and handed the to him. The old man was overwhelmed by the favor and quickly took the, thanking him repeatedly. Thank you! Thank you! Youre our savior! ... Ji Shui Sheng ignored him and brought Li Daniu to pick up the fish and put them into the basket. The two of them filled two baskets and Li Daniu was overjoyed. Brother Shui Sheng, with these fish, well be able to eat for two days. Ji Shui Sheng nodded. The rain was good. They could fish, hunt, and pick wild vegetables as they walked, so they did not have to worry about the food they brought out. The old man who rented the fishing called his two sons to enter the river to pull the together. His eyes were full of anticipation and excitement as he waited to catch big fish like Ji Shui Sheng. Li Daniu turned around and saw it. With his character, he couldnt hide things. He couldnt help but ask Ji Shui Sheng, Shui Sheng, didnt you say that we cant be soft-hearted towards these refugees? This is not being soft-hearted. First, let them know that if they want to borrow our things, they have to spend money. Dont even think about getting it for nothing. Second, hunger will make people crazy. They are afraid of us right now and they dont dare toe over, but when they are about to die of hunger, they would be fearless. We can fight, but the old, weak, women, and children cant. So, teaching them to be self-reliant is the best way to protect themselves. If they can find food, they wont have the intention to rob us. Ji Shui Sheng saw that Li Daniu didnt understand, so he exined it to him, hoping that this silly guy would be enlightened. He had learned all these principles from his foster father. A wise man had to extinguish danger before it came. Yesterday, they had shown these refugees that they were not to be trifled with. Today, they had taught them to be independent to prevent them from bing bandits! This was called using both kindness and severity. Shui Sheng, I realized that youve changed. Youve be more scheming. ... Chapter 10 Chapter 10: It Would Be a Waste Not to Earn the Richs Money (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Li Daniu heard Ji Shui Shengs words, he looked at him with a strange expression, as if he didnt know Ji Shui Sheng anymore. Thats because those who dont have schemes all die miserably. When Ji Shui Sheng heard Li Danius evaluation of him, his eyes turned cold. The mes of hatred danced in his deep eyes and his entire temperament became gloomy. This kind of Ji Shui Sheng scared Li Daniu. He didnt dare to ask anymore questions, wondering why a person without any schemes would die so miserably. Didnt mother say that heartless people were blessed? The two of them returned to their resting ce and saw that the vigers were all drinking cold-warding soup. The porridge had already been cooked, but no one had eaten it, waiting for them toe back! Old Master Qiu was very happy when he saw the two baskets of live fish that Ji Shui Sheng and Li Daniu had caught. He smiled and asked, Shui Sheng, you caught so many fish? Grandpa, I have an idea. Ji Shui Sheng had been thinking about this problem on the way back. In the past, their vige was self-sufficient, as if they were isted from the world. Therefore, they didnt have much money on hand, and the food they brought out wouldntst long. After walking for so long and sweating so much every day, they needed to replenish their salt. Salt in the great Xia Kingdom was more expensive than food, and the injured people, the old, the weak, and the sick might fall behind on the way if they didnt have a cart. His foster father had said that the people of Peach Blossom Cove were their benefactors, and no matter how difficult it was, they could not leave them behind. The old man who came to rent the fishing just now had inspired Ji Shui Sheng. Those refugees were not only poor people, but also many rich businessmen. They had money, and earning their money was not against thew of heaven. Instead, it was a way for heaven. Old Master Qiu looked at Ji shuisheng and asked, What do you think? After Bai Jiuxiangs death, this child seemed to have grown up overnight. This time, Ji Shui Shengs various performances in escaping from the famine had made Old Master Qiu think highly of him. I want to earn money from those rich people. Ji Shui Sheng pointed to the fish in the basket on his back and Old Master Qiu understood. You want to sell it to them. Yes, but not like this. When its cooked, well lure them over with the fragrance, and then well decide the price. Ji Shui Sheng had thought about it carefully. This was called taking the bait. If they rushed to the refugee team to sell fish, those people would lower the price. If they came to buy fish themselves, then the price would be up to him to set. Alright, well do as you say, Old Master Qiu nodded approvingly. The way he looked at Ji Shui Sheng became more and more appreciative. He was so kind, as if he was looking at his grandson. Shui Sheng is smart. Qiu Yues mother, Aunty Qiu, praised Ji Shui Sheng along with her father-inw. Qiu Yue, who was helping to scoop the cold-waarding soup, pursed her lips and nced at Ji Shui Sheng shyly, her eyes filled with love. Aunt Qiu, Ill have to trouble you with the fish stew. Ji Shui Sheng entrusted the matter of stewing the fish to Aunt Qiu. He was still thinking about that woman boiling the medicine and was very afraid that she would waste the pangolin he had worked hard to find. Big brother, have some porridge. Ji Xiao Ying carried a bowl of congee and smiled at her brother. She was full of admiration for her brother. Yes. Ji Shui Sheng took the bowl of porridge and absent-mindedly nced at their cart. Suddenly, he put down the bowl and turned back to ask his sister, Wheres the woman who was injured? Sister? Isnt she boiling medicine? Hearing her brother ask about Su Qing, Ji Xiao Ying also hurriedly looked towards the cart. Seeing that Su Qing was nowhere to be seen, Ji Xiaoying also became anxious. Aiya, where did big sister go? She might have gone to the toilet? Qiu Yueforted Ji Xiaoying gently. Ill go take a look. Ji Xiao Ying was still worried, so she pulled up the hem of her skirt and ran towards the forest. The people of Peach Blossom Cove had already reached a tacit understanding. The women went to the left side of the bushes to use the toilet, while the men went to the right side of the bushes. Ji Xiaoying ran into the bushes and called out for her sister, but there was no response. She searched the entire bush but could not find Su Qing. She walked out of the bush dejectedly, her eyes red from anxiety. Big brother, will big sister be in danger? Ji Shui Sheng couldntfort his sister. He had just checked and that woman had taken three days worth of medicine in one day. Medicine could cure illnesses, but it could also kill people. She had finished such arge dose in one meal, and it was likely that she was in danger. If she was still here, he could use the method of inducing vomiting to make her spit out the medicine, but he had no choice since she was not here. No, I have to find my sister. Ji Xiao Ying saw that her brother was so anxious that he was about to cry. She looked around for her sister. How could she not have someone to take care of her sister when she was so badly injured? She... Did she go back to her mothers house? Qiu Yue followed over and asked hesitantly when she saw how anxious Ji Xiao Ying was. Go home? Where did she have a home? I asked my sister, and she said that theres no one left in her maiden family. Theres nowhere to go. It would have been fine if Ji Xiao Ying had not listened, but the moment she heard Qiu Yues words, her tears fell. Her sister was too pitiful! Where did she go? Ji Shui Sheng found the conversation between his sister and Qiu Yue a little strange, but he was not in the mood to ask. He had said that he would cure that woman to repay her for saving his sisters life, but since she had already left, he could forget about it. No, I have to go and find my sister. However, Ji Xiao Ying was still unwilling to give up. She was truly worried about her sister, and she had to find Su Qing. ... How could Ji Shui Sheng be at ease letting his sister run out to look for her? He frowned and pulled Ji Xiao Ying back. Ill go find her. Brother, you must find sister. Shes covered in injuries and has no home to return to. Shes very pitiful. Ji Xiao Ying pulled Ji Shui Shengs arm and begged him repeatedly. Ji Shui Sheng nodded. Ill get her back. Youre not allowed to run around. Alright, I wont run. Ji Xiao Ying nodded her head vigorously, but Ji Shui Sheng was still worried as he looked at Qiu Yue. Qiu Yue, keep an eye on Xiao Ying. Qiu Yue was very excited to be entrusted with such an important task by Ji Shui Sheng. She looked at Ji Shui Sheng with her big watery eyes and reassured him, Brother shuisheng, dont worry. I will definitely take good care of Xiao Ying. ... Ji Shui Sheng nodded and didnt say anything else. In fact, he wasnt sure if he could find that woman. At this time, more and more refugees were gathering. At a nce, it was a ck mass, and there were at least a few hundred people. It wasnt easy to find one person among these hundreds of people, but since he had promised his sister, he had to find her, no matter how difficult it was. It just so happened that Ji Shui Sheng also wanted to take a look at the situation of those escapees and observe who they were. Seeing that Ji Shui Sheng was about to head over to the refugees, Li Daniu ran over. Brother Shui Sheng, Ill go with you. Stay behind and look after Xiao Ying. Ji Shui Sheng did not agree, sending him to look after Xiao Ying. Shui Sheng, do you need me to go with you? Qiu Yongkang walked over and asked Ji shuisheng. His grandfather had just told him about Ji Shui Shengs n and he also felt that it was very good. It would be a waste if he did not earn the money of the rich. Only with money could he bring the entire vige safely to Jingshi Road. No need, Ill go over by myself. You help me look after them and dont let the refugees get close. Ji Shui Sheng shook his head and walked towards the refugee camp. Seeing the bearded Ji Shui Sheng walking over, the beaten up refugees were all very afraid and looked at him in awe. Ji Shui Sheng ignored them and looked at all these people, from the beginning to the end. He did not see that thin figure. Where did that woman go? Chapter 11 Chapter 11: Herb-picking Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At that moment, Su Qing, whom Ji Shui Sheng had been looking for, was staggering along the mountain. After a night of rain, the roads in the mountain were not easy to walk on. The nts on the ground were covered in rainwater, and after walking a few steps, her cloth shoes were drenched and cold. Even the heat umted from the bowl of porridge and the bowl of medicine could not withstand the cold. Su Qing could not help but shiver. In her previous life, she had been drenched in a storm for a day and a night. The feeling of hunger and cold was exactly the same as now. The difference was that her body was strong back then, but now it was as broken as a broken willow catkin. She had to enter the mountains to find medicine. The medicine that Ji Shui Sheng had brought back could only treat her broken bones and external injuries. It had no effect on her internal injuries and concussion. She couldnt stand being so dizzy and constantly vomiting and fainting. This would make her feel weak and fragile, a disgrace to the God of War. Therefore, even if there was no way to prepare the medicinal herbs for the restoration pill for the time being, she had to collect enough medicinal herbs for the brain clearing pill first. At the very least, she had to have a clear head. Be careful, master. Little sevens heartache-filled voice rang in her ears. Su Qings eyes shed with warmth. She didnt say anything and focused on finding the herbs. The earlier she picked enough, the earlier she could go back. She did not want to leave the group. The future that Xiao Ying had described was too beautiful. She wanted to live a peaceful life where she worked at sunrise and rested at sunset. The reason why she came out without telling Xiao Ying was that she was afraid that she would go into the mountains with her regardless of the danger. She was a warm-hearted girl. The thought of Ji Xiao Ying made Su Qings eyes warm up even more, and she picked up his pace. Little seven, will I be able to recover the abilities of the God of War from my previous life after I heal my injuries? Su Qing asked little seven as he picked the herbs. No, you cant. The only thing you can do is to let masters body recover. In my previous life, the God of Wars ability disappeared with masters rebirth. You need toplete a mission to reactivate it. Little sevens voice was a little dejected. It really admired its master and felt that this was very unfair to her. A quest? Su Qing asked as she straightened her back and looked coldly into the sky. Yes, you can activate masters ability bypleting the mission given by the system. Let me see, Su Qing frowned and gave the order. A screen appeared in front of her. Her physical strength, spiritual power, andbat power were all zero. The interface exined that lighting up all the skills in the system would add one ability point. When the skill leveled up, the ability point would also level up. To max out the ability points to the God of War ability, one needed to be at level 100. Wouldnt that be a long time? Su Qings heart was filled with anger. Se really wanted to destroy this garbage system. She took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. Then, she went to check which skill points she needed. Gathering, hunting, weaving, cooking, picking herbs, mining, smithing, medicine, sewing, and merit. There were ten main categories in total, and each category was at the maximum level of level 10. In total, there were exactly 100 levels. It seemed that the system wanted to train her to be an all-rounded war god... Master, lets light up the [herb gathering] skill first! Little seven kindly reminded Su Qing that her master was currently picking herbs, and it was a good time to light up the skill. Su Qing didnt say anything. She raised her hand and selected all the skills. She could pick wild vegetables and cattail grass to make straw sandals while picking herbs. That way, she couldplete three tasks at once: gathering, picking herbs, and weaving. When she returned to the escape team, she could help the women cook, so that her cooking skills could be upgraded too. Hunting was even less difficult for her, but it was definitely impossible with her current body. However, once she maxed out gathering and herb-gathering, her God of War ability points would be able to rise to 30, which would be enough for hunting. As for the other things, merit points could be triggered at any time. Additionally, she didnt have to worry about medical skills at all. With little seven around, she could handle it. Moreover, she also knew medical skills. Mining and forging would have to be done slowly, and she would have to wait until she reached Jing Shi Dao. Little seven blinked her big eyes in adoration and started to boast again, Master is so smart! Little seven didnt think of that! Su Qing was already used to little sevens ttery. After activating her skill, she began to focus on picking herbs, wild vegetables, and cattail leaves for weaving straw shoes. When she had collected enough herbs to make the brain clear pill, she heard the systems happy voice. [Congrattions, host. Herb-picking has leveled up. Physical strength, mental strength, andbat power have all been increased by one. War God ability has been upgraded by one.] With the sound of the good news, Su Qing felt that her weak body had gained a little more strength, and her mental fatigue had also decreased. Little seven ttered her again, Master is so awesome! Su Qings eyes shed with a smile, but her voice was still cold, Cut the crap and make the brain-clearing pill. Yes. Little seven was so happy that she forgot to make medicine for her master. She quickly threw Su Qing into the system to make brain-clearing pills. Master, take your medicine. Little seven eagerly handed the medicine to her master. Su Qing put the medicine into her mouth expressionlessly. When the pill entered her stomach, her mind instantly cleared up. She no longer felt dizzy or nauseated. She had cured her broken bones and concussions. She was only missing thest and most important internal injuries. However, it was useless to be anxious. Little seven had just scanned the mountain and there was no Lingzhi at all. How could a mountain without any spiritual energy grow Lingzhi? Su Qing gathered herbs and headed deep into the mountains. If she wanted to level up her medical skills, she needed herbs. Those refugees had been drenched in the rain the entire night, so many of them must have been infected with the cold wind. She had gathered herbs that could treat the cold wind. She had also asked little seven to make them into pills. If she gave them to those who were seriously ill, wouldnt they be able to level up their merit? When she walked into the mountains, she saw an apricot tree. Due to the previous drought, it did not bear many fruits, nor were they very big. However, the apricot meat could be eaten, the almonds could be used as medicine, and most importantly, it could be used to level up and collect herbs at the same time. Su Qing found a long stick and hit the tree branch, causing a yellow apricot rain to fall. This was the scene that Ji Shui Sheng saw when he came over. The emaciated woman raised her head and focused on hitting the branches with the long stick. In the yellow apricot rain, the womans perpetually cold eyes shed with a touch of joy. Thinking of what his younger sister had said, Ji Shui Sheng walked towards Su Qing. Su Qing heard the sound of a broken branch and turned around. Their gazes met in the yellow apricot rain. Ji Shui Sheng awkwardly shifted his gaze and coughed lightly before asking her, Why didnt you say anything before running into the mountain? I was a little dizzy, so I wanted to go into the mountains to pick some medicine, Su Qing exined indifferently. She then gathered her skirt into a pocket and started to stuff the fallen plums inside. ... Ji Shui Sheng saw some medicinal herbs on the ground. He picked them up and saw that they were all medicine for the cold wind. He asked Su Qing, Youre suffering from the cold wind? No, Im saving it for the road. Su Qing recalled that Ji Shui Sheng also knew about medicine and told him the truth. Ji Shui Sheng saw that she was still picking up the apricots and urged her, Lets go back quickly. After resting for a while, we have to leave this mountain before dark. Otherwise, it will be dangerous if there are bandits in the mountains. This mountain was easy to defend and hard to attack. It was a good ce for the bandits to set up camp, and the victims of the disaster were good targets for them to rob. Chapter 12 Chapter 12: The Effect of Only One Medicine Is So Good? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Alright, she said. Su Qing had picked up most of the items, so she nodded in agreement. When she got up, she tied the cattail grass up. The grass shoes woven in the South did not need to be socketed into the shape of a boat, and they were tied to the feet with grass ropes. They were light, waterproof, and anti-slip, suitable for climbing and walking. Little seven had already found the method of weaving the pattern and instructions of these grass shoes for her, so she just had to go back and weave it ordingly. Whats the use of this grass? Ji Shui Sheng couldnt help but ask when he saw that she had picked up a bundle of cattail leaves. Im weaving straw sandals. Su Qing cherished her words like gold, but she also answered every question. Ji Shui Sheng lowered his head and looked at the cloth shoes on her feet. Her thumb and toe were exposed, and the soles of her shoes were probably almost exposed. She had to change into a pair of shoes soon. Give it to me! When he saw Su Qing using his clothes to wrap the apricots, he regretted not bringing a basket. He reached out, but Su Qing did not give him the cattail grass. Instead, she poured the apricots on the ground. You dont want it? Ji Shui Sheng couldnt help but ask her. How could she throw away the apricot that she had worked so hard to get? Want me to help make a basket? Yes, Su Qing replied indifferently. Ji Shui Sheng then went over to pull the vines hanging on the tree. The vines were twisted around the tree and were not easy to pull away. Ji Shui Sheng pulled out a sharp, short knife from the back of his waist and cut the vines down in a few moves. Su Qing noticed the short knife in his hand. The de was extremely sharp and the scabbard had a ck gem that shone with a cold light. It was obviously a treasure. Su Qing nced at Ji Shui Sheng. How could a man from the mountains have such a treasure? Is that enough? Sensing Su Qings gaze, Ji Shui Sheng cut off another vine and threw it on the ground. Thats enough, Su Qing retracted her gaze and squatted down to start weaving. At first, she was a little slow, but she picked up speed after she finished weaving the bottom of the basket. Ji Shui Sheng yed with the short knife in his hand and watched her weave the basket without urging her on. The womans expression was very focused when she was working, and she had no other thoughts. She didnt seem to be very busy, but her weaving speed was shockingly fast. In a short while, a small basket was woven. She picked up the plums that were thrown on the ground and tied up all the medicinal herbs for treating cold wind with vines. She then stood up together with the cattail leaves, which were tied up before. She picked up a thick tree trunk and threaded it on both sides. With her free hand, she picked up the small basket of plums and walked out of the mountain by herself without telling Ji Shui Sheng. Ji Shui Sheng saw that she really didnt need his help, so he simply didnt talk nonsense. He kept the short knife and followed her out of the mountain. In the beginning, Ji Shui Sheng was worried that Su Qing would be so weak that she couldnt walk. After all, her body was like a strong bow, and the bowstring could snap at any time. After a few steps, he realized that Su Qings footsteps were very steady. She didnt look as weak as before and didnt seem to be struggling to carry the load. It was hard to associate her with the woman who fainted so easily. Ji Shui Sheng was a little suspicious. The effect of only drinking one dose of medicine was so good? He wanted to check Su Qings pulse again. However, he was afraid that Su Qing would think that he was a lecher trying to take advantage of her. Su Qing had no idea what he was thinking. She didnt care what he thought, and she didnt feel tired picking cattail leaves and medicinal herbs. She had just taken a look, and the progress bar was already 50%. If she went back and made the grass shoes as soon as possible, she might be able to level up once. Leveling up meant that her body would be stronger, so she couldnt help but speed up. Ji Shui Sheng followed her at a distance that was neither too close nor too far. He was always three steps behind her, and he would look at Su Qing with a puzzled gaze from time to time. She gave him an even more mysterious feeling than before. At the resting area, the women of Peach Blossom Cove had already finished stewing the fish. When they lifted the lid of the pot, the alluring fragrance drifted far away. The refugees were cold and hungry to begin with, so when they smelled the fragrance of the stewed fish, they couldnt help themselves. However, they all knew that the people of Peach Blossom Cove were fierce, so no one dared toe over and ask for it. The rich old masters and merchants were inspired by the father and son who spent money to borrow fishings, sending servants to buy fish with some money. When Ji Shui Sheng left, he said that if rich people came to buy fish, they would sell them for one tael of silver each. When the servants heard that a fish cost one tael of silver, they were all stunned. One had to know that a fish only cost three copper coins in the past, and one tael of silver could buy a whole basket of fish. They didnt dare to make the decision, so they ran back to ask their masters. Unsurprisingly, these usually unscrupulous businessmen were so angry that they started cursing. This group of unruly people was even more evil than them. Wasnt this robbery?! However, the people of Peach Blossom Cove did not care if they bought it or not. They were already holding fish and preparing to eat. The masters were afraid that they would not be able to buy it if they ate all the fish, so these people could only endure the pain and pay for the fish. A total of two pots of fish were stewed, and they were sold out in a short time. Those who didnt buy it beat their chests and stomped their feet, regretting their hesitation. The fish was sold for a total of 28 taels of silver. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove had never seen so much money before. Each and every one of them was excited, and their eyes shone. How much food could they buy with so much money? Ji Xiao Ying was not in the mood to watch them sell their fish. Her beautiful eyes were anxiously staring in the direction of the mountain pass. Her two fair and tender hands were sped together as she prayed softly, God bless, sister will be fine! When she saw Su Qing and her big brother, Ji Xiao Ying was as happy as a little swallow. She ran over to them happily, her bell-like voice calling out in joy, Sister, youre finally back! Seeing the little girl running towards her, Su Qings cold eyes lit up with a smile. The feeling of being missed by someone made her heart warm. In her previous life, she was so powerful that she had no opponents, but also so lonely that she had no friends. She did not know what her familys concern was. Ji Xiao Ying was like a ball of fire, making her feel warm. Big sister, why didnt you say anything before leaving? You scared me to death! Ji Xiao Ying ran to Su Qing and pulled on her sleeve as sheined. Su Qings eyes shed with a smile as she handed the basket to her. Here you go, Apricots? Thats great! I love eating apricots. Youre the best, sister. Ji Xiao Ying smiled happily when she saw the apricots in the basket. She looked at Su Qing excitedly. When she saw her sister carrying the pole and her brother standing behind empty-handed, the smile on the little girls face disappeared. Ji Xiaoying first red at her brother, then snatched the load from Su Qings shoulder and shoved it into his hands. Brother, how could you let sister carry the burden? Xiao Ying, whose sister are you? ... Ji Shui Sheng looked at the load in his hands with a ck face. Why did it feel like his sister was snatched away by that woman in just one day? Su Qing nced at the depressed Ji Shui Sheng indifferently before Ji Xiao Ying pulled her away by the arm. The tall and strong Ji Shui Sheng was carrying the load behind them as if he was their follower. Ji Xiao Ying seemed to have just realized that she had neglected her brother. She turned around and asked cheekily, Big brother, do you want to hear the good news? Ji Shui Sheng had already seen those people buying the fish and shook his head coldly, I dont want to hear it. You dont even want to hear the good news? Ji Xiao Ying widened her eyes in disbelief as she looked at her brother. She felt so terrible that she could not continue her sentence. Why did her brother not cooperate and ask her what the good news was? While they were talking, there was a disturbance among the disaster victims. More than twenty burly men were rushing towards them in anger. ... Chapter 13 Chapter 13: Mixed In With the Refugees Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This is outrageous. Lets rob them and let them earn ck-hearted money. Right, lets rob them! Lets see how they can still be so arrogant. These people were obviously here to find trouble, and they looked unfamiliar, holding big machetes in their hands. They were not the refugees from before, but more like bandits who had mixed in with the victims and were waiting for an opportunity to rob. A gloominess shed in Ji Shui Shengs eyes. He threw away the load in his hands and strode towards them. The women in Peach Blossom Cove were all very afraid. They protected their children and ran to the middle, looking at those people nervously. Seventh brother Jiang, Li Daniu, and Qiu Yongkang brought the men of Peach Blossom Cove and got ready to fight. Get lost. Ji Shui Sheng walked over with vigorous strides, his gloomy and cold eyes sweeping over the people who were causing trouble. His body emitted a terrifying fiendish aura, and even though he was bare-handed, he made those people feel an invisible pressure. This man looked too fierce! Everyone, lets go together. If we can snatch the food, we wont have to suffer from hunger and cold anymore. The man who was leading the trouble was subdued by Ji Shui Shengs imposing manner. He did not dare toe over immediately, but incited the refugees behind him toe over and snatch the things. There were already a few hundred refugees gathered here, which was several times the number of people in Peach Blossom Cove. If these people attacked them together, they would really be robbed clean, and some people would even be injured or killed. Ji Shui Sheng did not give him time to stir things up. His eyes darkened as he ordered loudly, Fight, His target was clearly the man who had incited the trouble. Ji Shui Sheng was particrly ruthless, not giving him any time to catch his breath before breaking his arm and snatching the knife from his hand. He kicked him hard in the chest and sent him flying. The man spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, unconscious. He had obviously been seriously injured. Seeing that Ji Shui Sheng was so ruthless, those people who followed the man panicked. Ji Shui Sheng did not give them a chance to regret their decision as he led Daniu and the others as if no one was there. These people were beaten until they cried for their parents. Their bones were broken and their tendons were injured as they covered their heads and fled like rats. Seeing that Ji Shui Sheng and the others were so powerful, those people who were ready to make a move were so scared that they gave up. Lets pack up and go. After beating back those troublemaking refugees, Ji Shui Sheng raised his head to look at the sky and gave a loud order with a grave expression. After the shock just now, the people in the Peach Blossom Cove also felt that they couldnt stay in this ce, so they began to pack up their things regardless of their fatigue. Ji Xiao Ying also went to pack up. The clothes she washed for her sister were already dry, but they were not sewn yet. However, there was no time to sew them now, so she folded the dress first and waited until they were safe before helping her sister. Su Qings eyes brightened when she saw Ji Xiao Ying helping her fold her torn clothes. Cant I sew now? she wondered. She walked over without a sound and took the clothes from Ji Xiao Ying. Ill do it myself. Alright. Ill go and collect the other things. Folding clothes was not a tiring job, so Ji Xiao Ying did not stop Su Qing. She passed the clothes to her and hurriedly went to pack other things. Pots, bowls,dles, basins, the medicine-boiling jars left by her foster father, flint stones, and bags of grain. The little girl was like a busy bee, shuttling back and forth. The other people in Peach Blossom Cove were also busy. Qiu Yongkang came over and handed twenty-eight silver taels to Ji Shui Sheng. Shuisheng, a total of 28 taels. You caught the fish, so you can keep it! No need. Ill leave it with you. Ill have to buy things when I go to the next town! Ji Shui Sheng didnt take the silver. The journey was long and he couldnt care about these trifles. Alright, Ill record this. Qiu Yongkang didnt refuse and kept the money, then went to help his mother pack her things. The people from Peach Blossom Cove packed up very quickly and began to travel an hourter. Old Master Qiu gave up his seat to the seriously injured vigers and walked beside the group with his walking stick. Ji Xiao Ying wanted Su Qing to take the cart, but Su Qing refused. Not only did he refuse to take the car, but he also carried the burden on his own. Ji Xiao Ying was worried to death and came over to take the burden several times. In the end, it was only when Ji Shui Sheng ordered them to put the things in the cart that she stopped pulling. Seeing that the people from Peach Blossom Cove had left, the refugees did not follow them like they did yesterday. They were hungry and tired, and they just wanted to find something to eat to fill their bellies. Yesterdays heavy rain had caused them to catch a cold, and many of them were so sick that they couldnt get up. They no longer had the strength to follow the people of Peach Blossom Cove. The vigers of Peach Blossom were also very tired, but they had all eaten their fill and drank the cold-warding soup so that they would not catch a cold. Therefore, although they walked slowly, none of them fell behind. Su Qing did not ck off even when she was free. She took cattail grass from her load and wove straw shoes as she walked. The mountain road was rugged and covered with gravel. The shoes on her feet were already old and worn out after being destroyed by the mountain rocks. Only the upper part of the shoes still hung on her feet, which affected her walking. Su Qing simply took off her shoes and threw them away, walking barefoot. Ji Shui Sheng turned around and called for the team to follow. He identally saw her walking in only a pair of socks and frowned, forgetting that her shoes were broken. Wouldnt her feet have blisters after walking for so long? This woman was strong enough. She didnt show any pain on her face, and she followed him closely. Ji Shui Sheng called out to his sister, Xiao Ying. Brother. Ji Xiao Ying was supporting the injured from behind when she heard her brothers shout and ran back. Find her a pair of your shoes. Ji Shui Sheng lowered his voice as he spoke to his sister. He didnt want others to notice that Su Qing was only wearing socks. In this era, womens feet could not be seen by others! Oh. Only then did Ji Xiao Ying realize that Su Qing was barefoot. She hurriedly rummaged through her bag for the embroidered shoes she had brought. This pair of pink embroidered shoes was something she had embroidered for the new year. It was still new, not even worn once. Sister, here you go. Ji Xiao Yings heart did not ache at all as she handed the new shoes to Su Qing. Su Qing looked at the new shoes in front of her. They were embroidered with Twin Peach flowers, and the stitches were so detailed that they looked alive. It was clear that Xiao Ying had put a lot of thought into it. She must have liked this pair of shoes a lot, but she was willing to part with them without any heartache. ... Su Qing shook his head and refused, No need, your shoes are too big for me to wear. Su Qing wasnt trying to shirk responsibility. The original owners feet were very small and very beautiful, white and tender like lotus roots. Xiao Yings feet were at least two sizes bigger than hers, so Su Qing couldnt wear her shoes. Im dragging you. Ji Xiao Ying did not care about her new shoes at all. She insisted that Su Qing wear them. Look, I have shoes. Su Qing showed Ji Xiao Ying a straw shoe that she had finished weaving. She was slower the first time, but once she finished weaving one, she would be able to master the technique and would be faster the next time. Ya, sister, youre so good at making up stories. Ji Xiao Ying didnt know how to weave straw sandals, but she felt that Su Qing was too amazing. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes looked at Su Qing in admiration. Youll be fine after you put them on. Su Qing smiled as she took the shoe covers and put them on. The size was just right, but the blisters on the soles of her feet had burst, and she felt a piercing pain. Su Qing acted as if she didnt feel the pain. She continued to walk without a change in her expression, her hands quickly weaving another straw shoe. ... Master, little seven has made you some cooling cream. Little Sevens heartache-filled voice rang in Su Qings ears. An ointment that looked like lipstick appeared in Su Qings hand. Su Qing stopped weaving the straw sandals and took a look at the ointment. She wanted to apply it after the straw sandals were done. Sister, what are you holding in your hand? Chapter 14 Chapter 14: Hurrying On With the Journey Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Xiao Ying asked curiously when she saw the ointment in Su Qings hand. Su Qings heart skipped a beat when she heard Ji Xiao Yings question. She was definitely not the only one in the team who had a foot injury. Wouldnt she be able to upgrade her merit points and medical skills by giving them ointment? She handed the ointment to Xiao Ying and specifically exined how to use it. Cooling ointment. It can reduce inmmation and stop pain. If there are blisters on your feet, you can apply it and it will be better. Really? Thats great. The childrens feet are all worn out. Ill put it on for themter, Ji Xiao Ying looked at the ointment and said happily. Su Qing smiled at her. A kinddy would always think of others. Master, youre smiling. Little sevens surprised voice made Su Qings lips pause. She could smile now? It was as if this was the first time she hadughed in her life. It turned out that a warm and quiet life could really make her rx. She yearned even more for the life that Xiao Ying had talked about. She would grow arge plot of fertilend on Jingshi Road, have a house of her own, and would not need money. If she wanted to eat meat, she would go into the mountains to hunt. If she wanted to eat grains and vegetables, she would grow them herself. When Ji Xiao Ying was about to leave, she realized that she had done something wrong. Her sister had not applied the ointment yet, so she returned it to Su Qing in embarrassment. Sister, you first. You go and apply it on the children first. I still have some. Su Qing shook her head and continued to weave the grass shoes. It had already started to take shape, so she had to quickly finish weaving to ensure that her feet would not suffer. Sister, youre so good at making things. Ji Xiao Ying looked at Su Qings straw sandals curiously, not hiding her admiration for her. Ill make you a pairter. Su Qing loved her innocent look and smiled at her. She realized that she could not help but smile in front of Ji Xiao Ying, just like an old mother. Looking at Ji Xiao Ying made her feel good. This might be fate between people! Ji Xiao Ying took the ointment and applied it to the children, and Su Qing saw that her merit points and medical skills were increasing in the system. If this continued, she would be able to level up very soon. Ding! Ding! The systems voice rang out when Level 1 was maxed out. Congrattions, host. Your [medicine] and [merit points] have both reached Level 1. Your [spiritual power], bat power], and [physical strength] have both reached Level 2. Your [God of War] ability has reached Level 3. Keep up the good work! As the systems voice rang out, Su Qings body underwent another transformation. Her footsteps were no longer heavy, and her strength had increased. However, Su Qing did not show any signs of joy. The first level of any skill was the easiest to level up. The further one advanced, the more progress one was required to make. As soon as she finished weaving a pair of straw sandals, the systems happy voice rang in her ears again. [Congrattions, host. Your [weaving skill] has reached Level 1. Your spiritual [power], bat power], and [physical strength] have all been upgraded. Your God of War ability has reached Level 4.] Su Qing was very satisfied with the progress. She ced the newly woven straw sandals on the ground and asked little seven to make a tube of cooling ointment to apply on the soles of her feet. When the cooling ointment was applied on her feet, the blisters on the soles of her feet visibly disappeared, and the heart-piercing pain stopped. Su Qing put on her straw shoes expressionlessly and knelt on the ground to tie her shoces. This method of weaving straw shoes required shoces to prevent the shoes from falling while walking. Ji Xiao Ying ran back with a smile like a flower. Before she even arrived, her happy voice rang out, Sister, your ointment is really effective. The children dont feel pain after applying the ointment. Even the blisters are gone! Ji Shui Sheng could not help but turn around to take a look. What medicine could be so effective? Seeing that Su Qing had already put on her straw sandals, his eyes shed for a moment before he retracted his gaze and continued to pull the carriage forward. Aiya. Ji Xiao Ying was in such a hurry that she had forgotten about the blisters on her feet. As she ran, she stepped on them and her face convulsed in pain. Let me see. Su Qing pulled her to a rock by the road to sit down and asked Ji Xiao Ying to take off her shoes. Im fine. It doesnt hurt. Ji Xiao Ying was in so much pain that she sucked in a breath of cold air, but she still smiled and said that it didnt hurt. When she took off her shoes, she saw that there were patches of blood on the bottom of her white socks. It was clearly pus and blood that flowed out from the blisters. Su Qing asked Ji Xiao Ying coldly, You said it didnt hurt? If you have medicine, why dont you apply it to yourself first? Ji Xiao Ying yfully stuck out her tongue. The children are young. Even adults cant stand it when their feet are worn out, let alone the children. I can bear it. Apply the medicine. Su Qing looked into Ji Xiao Yings innocent eyes and did not say anything else. She passed the ointment over. Yes. Ji Xiao Ying happily took the ointment. In the end, the little girl was embarrassed, so she turned around before taking off her long socks and applying the ointment on her feet. Sister, this medicine is really good. It doesnt hurt anymore, Ji Xiao Yings joyful voice rang out. Su Qings lips curled up, Lets go, were going to be left behind. The team was moving forward slowly, mainly because the old, weak, sick, and disabled dyed their progress. Su Qing and Ji Xiao Ying quickly caught up. Ji Shui Sheng was just looking back, and when he saw the two of them running back, he retracted his gaze and shouted at Li Daniu and the rest, Daniu, Yongkang! Look out for anyone whos left behind. Dont worry, were all watching! Li Daniu shouted. He walked to the back of the group and was the first to see those who fell behind. Su Qing returned to the front of Ji Shui Shengs carriage and continued to weave straw shoes with cattail grass. This time, she was weaving them for Xiao Ying. The cloth shoes were soft, but they were ufortable to walk on the mountain roads and were not asfortable as the straw shoes. This time, the progress bar was much slower. The amount of experience required to level up from Level 2 to Level 3 was three times that of Level 1. However, she wasnt in a hurry. She could make four pairs of straw sandals in an hour, and she would be able to fill up the progress bar if she worked until night time. ... The team walked, not stopping until they arrived at a small river in the evening. It was a basin surrounded by mountains. Alright, well set up camp here tonight! Ji Shui Sheng turned around and shouted as he pulled the cart under a big tree. Women, children, and the elderly could no longer hold on. They sat on the ground and could not get up. Ill help Aunt Qiu cook. Ji Xiao Ying was wearing the new straw sandals that Su Qing had made for her as she volunteered to help with the cooking. Ill go too,Su Qing walked over to Ji Xiao Ying and told her. If she wanted to level up her cooking skills, she had to start from cooking. Sister, you should rest. Ji Xiao Ying felt that Su Qing had suffered such heavy injuries and had walked such a long distance. Her heart ached for her, so she didnt want her to work too hard. I cant just eat for free. Su Qings excuse was very good. After she finished speaking, he did not give Ji Xiao Ying a chance to reject her, and walked towards Aunt Qiu. Ji Shui Sheng didnt care about womens affairs. He unloaded the big pot from the car and organized people to go hunting for food. ... Seventh brother and Qiu Yongkang were left behind to guard and protect the vigers of peach blossom Cove. The disaster victims behind them did not catch up, so they were safe for the time being. Chopping wood and fetching water were the mens jobs. The women started the fire, washed the pot, and washed the rice to cook. Su Qing took the initiative to help, so Aunt Qiu was quite happy and arranged for Su Qing to cook with Li Danius mother, Aunt Li. Women loved to gossip. Auntie Li asked Su Qing as she worked, Miss, did you encounter bandits the day before yesterday? Chapter 15 Chapter 15: Shooting the Goose Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yes. Su Qing gave a perfunctory uh huh and buried her head in work. She washed the brown rice with water and poured it into the big pot, then poured water into the big pot once again. Her first meal was as simple as making porridge, but she saw that the progress bar in the cooking skills column had increased. Su Qing was very dissatisfied with the progress, but there was nothing else she could do other than making congee. She looked around and thought that she could pick some wild vegetables and put them in the congee. Perhaps making a wild vegetable congee would make her progress faster? She put her thoughts into action. She hung her basket and went to the river to pick wild vegetables, causing the progress bar to start growing once again. Su Qing was very satisfied. She could progress by working, and there was no waste. The setting sun dyed half of the sky red, and a flock of wild geese flew in a zigzag formation towards the south. Su Qing looked at the flock of fat geese and thought of braised goose meat. She squinted her eyes at the sky. If only there were guns. Just as Su Qing was about to shoot the geese down, an arrow whizzed through the air and hit the leading goose. Without the leader, the flock of geese was instantly thrown into chaos. Immediately after, two more arrows were shot out, and two wild geese fell from the sky. Su Qing noticed that it was the bearded man who shot the arrow. His archery skills were not bad, and the second arrow was obviously shot with both arrows. Brother Shui Sheng, youre amazing. Qiu Yue ran over excitedly when she saw the wild goosending on the ground. When she picked up the wild goose, she looked at Ji Shui Sheng with a pair of adoring eyes. Her voice was clear and sweet, as if it had been dipped in honey. Su Qings eyes lit up as she looked at the wild geese. It didnt matter who had shot it, what was important was that she could now make a pot of stewed wild geese. This would help her cook quickly. Ill clean up. She volunteered to take care of the wild geese, which was beneficial to the growth of her cooking skills. Of course, she couldnt let go of it. Is your body okay? Qiu Yue hesitated for a moment. The wild geese meat was delicious, but it had to be nched with hot water before it could be plucked out. The smell of the hot water was so pungent that it could kill. Im fine, Su Qing took the wild geese and said indifferently. Qiu Yue was very beautiful, but her smile gave people a feeling of pretentiousness. Su Qing was toozy to please someone she didnt like. She picked up the goose and left. Qiu Yue wanted to help, but when she saw Su Qing leaving, she didnt seem to have any trouble carrying the geese, so she didnt follow. A wild goose weighed more than ten pounds. The meat of birds was much more delicious than domestic poultry. Su Qing decided to stew it to a good level so that he could save up on cooking in the future. Peach Blossom Cove had brought out a total of threerge woks, and there were also more than a dozen jars and pots. It was barely enough to cook the rice for more than a hundred people. Su Qing boiled arge pot of water, and Aunt Li called two other women to help. The four of them picked up the goose feathers, with Su Qing picking up the goose feathers much more quickly in order to get more. Looking at how well-practiced you are, you must have done a lot of work in the past, right? Auntie Li started to chat with Su Qing , but Su Qing only snorted and didnt reply, continuing to work. Ill cookter. When I stewed chicken at home, my grandfather said that it was even more delicious than dragon meat. Seeing that Su Qing didnt want to talk, Auntie Li changed the topic of their conversation to include the other two young women. She rolled up her sleeves, wanting to show off her skills. Ill do it, Su Qing suddenly said. Aunt Li saw that she was going to take her job and reminded her, Youngdy, if its not stewed well, this wild goose will be wasted. My grandfather used to be a Royal Chef, Su Qings random lie stunned Auntie li. She looked at Su Qing from head to toe. When she was rescued yesterday, she was dressed in rags. Wasnt the royal chef rich? How could she be dressed in such rags? While she was studying Su Qing, Su Qing had plucked all the feathers off the wild geese in one go. He found a tree stump and washed it clean with water. Then, he ced the wild geese on it and started chopping it with a vegetable knife. She had yed with knives for so many years. Wasnt it easy and pleasant to kill a wild goose? This really shocked Auntie Li and the others. Her cutting skills were really good, even the size was the same. Auntie Li, just let her cook. We want to try the taste of dishes made by the descendants of the Royal chefs. The two young women whispered to Auntie Li, their eyes full of yearning. Then... Let her do it. Auntie Lis heart was also touched by their words. The descendant of a Royal Chef cooked for her, and her status rose in a sh. Su Qing heard their conversation, but her face remained calm. She chopped up the wild geese and washed them by the river. She watched as her cooking progress bar increased rapidly. Indeed, as long as it was kitchen work, it counted as cooking. Even chopping meat and washing vegetables counted. Su Qing brought the wild goose meat back and saw that Auntie Li and the two young women were staring at her from behind. She poured water into the pot expressionlessly. ckie. So the royal kitchen also uses ckie for their stewed meat, Auntie Li was still exining to the two wives. Su Qing frowned. It was ufortable to be surrounded by people while she was working. Su Qing took out the boiled wild goose meat, and Auntie Li rushed over to work. Ill get you some water. Youre still weak, dont tire yourself out. Su Qing nced at her. She was a straightforward person. Other than her broken mouth, she was also a warm-hearted person. Ji Xiao Ying and Auntie Lis daughter, Li Shuang er, ran over to see the childrens feet. Seeing that the blisters on their feet had healed, they helped them put on the straw shoes that Su Qing had woven for them. The children were overjoyed when they saw the new shoes and insisted that Ji Xiao Ying lead them to thank Auntie. Sister, the children insisted oning to thank you. They like the shoes you made for them! Ji Xiao Yings voice was pleasant to the ears. A bunch of little kids followed behind her. The children in Peach Blossom Cove were all good-looking. The boys were strong and the girls were cute. They were not afraid of strangers like the other children. Their big eyes were ck and bright as they looked at Su Qing curiously. Thank you, Auntie. Old Master Qius grandson was the first to thank Su Qing. ... The rest of the children followed suit and shouted in unison, Thank you, Auntie. The childish and innocent voices of the children made Su Qings heart feel warm. This was the life she wanted to live. Her lips moved as she said stiffly, No need to thank me. If you wear them out, Ill make new ones for you. Thats great! Auntie even made us new shoes! The children pped their hands happily when they heard that. They immediately drew closer to Su Qing and surrounded her. Auntie, what are you cooking? Aunt, it smells so good! Who would have thought that the God of War would be the king of the children? A smile shed across Su Qings eyes as Auntie Li picked up her grandson. Her grandson was called little tiger. He was three years old, his eyes were big and bright, and he had a long braid on his head. Aunt Li pulled the childs feet up to have a look. She had never seen straw shoes like those that Su Qing had woven. They wrapped around the feet like a small boat. They fit the feet well and you didnt have to worry about the feet rubbing. Su Qing, your skills are really good. Teach us after dinner. Cloth shoes cant be worn, and our shoes are almost leaking. How could she let go of such a good opportunity? This was a skill that could increase both weaving and merit! ... Chapter 16 Chapter 16: Cooking Skill Upgrade Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing immediately said, Ill make it up for you guys. Im free anyway. Look at this girl! Shes too kind. Auntie Li kept praising Su Qing, but Su Qing didnt respond. After the pot heated up, she put the fat meat she had plucked from the wild geese into the pot. The fragrance immediately spread, and the children swallowed their saliva. Su Qing waited for the oil to heat up before pouring the wild geese meat into the pan and stir-frying it. Auntie Li praised from the side, Shes the descendant of a Royal Chef after all. Shes definitely better than us. Look at her cooking method. I didnt expect it. Fortunately, she made it. If I did it, I would have wasted my efforts! Su Qings face was filled with ck lines. She had made up a story about the royal chef, and Auntie Li had believed her without a doubt. A clever wife couldnt cook without rice. The escaping team only had salt and no other spices. Su Qing felt that it was a waste of the wild geese. When she put the water into the pot to stew the wild geese, she was ready to go into the mountains to pick some wild ginger, wild scallion, and fragrant leaves to add to the vor. This lush mountain should be able to pick enough seasonings for her. Hearing that Su Qing wanted to enter the mountains, Ji Xiao Ying insisted on following her no matter what. The little radishes also surrounded him, looking as if Su Qing was the king of the children and wanted to bring them to y. You stay at home and look after the children. Ill be back immediately. Otherwise, itll be a waste of time. Su Qing tied Ji Xiao Ying up with a child and carried the basket she had woven into the mountain. She saw the vigers who had been hit and injured. They were lying there with red faces and could not open their eyes. They were already showing signs of a fever. In addition to collecting spices, she also wanted to collect some medicine for external injuries. In the end, she had the same idea as Ji Shui Sheng. He was also collecting medicine for external injuries and cold wind in the mountains. He had given his straw Cape and bamboo hat to Su Qing yesterday. He had been drenched in the rain for an entire night and did not drink any cold-expelling soup. Even though he was physically strong, he had a fever now. With little sevens guidance, it was easy for Su Qing to collect the wild ginger, wild scallion, wild pepper, and other spices she needed. After collecting the spices, she began to collect the herbs. The systemcked all kinds of medicine. Besides the medicine for external injuries and cold wind, Su Qing also collected other herbs. There were many mosquitoes near the mountain area at night, which could spread infectious diseases. Generally, there would be a major epidemic after a major disaster, so the medicine should be prepared in advance in case of an emergency. Su Qing threw all the herbs into the system. Little seven got busy preparing the herbs. The herbs needed to be cut out and crushed, so her chubby little body was running around in the system. However, little seven was very happy. The medicine cabs in the system were all empty. It was flustered when it saw it. When its master needed it, it couldnt help. The medicine cab has medicine in the heart, the heart is not guilty. Master, pick more and fill up the medicine cab. Then little seven can serve you better. Su Qing calcted the time. The wild geese were still stewing in the pot. If he went backte, these spices would not be able to stew well. When Su Qing was about to go back, she heard the sound of someone stepping on tree branches. She looked over alertly and saw a tall figure walking through the dense trees towards her. Seeing that it was Ji Shui Sheng, Su Qing looked at him indifferently and didnt say anything. Ji Shui Sheng was carrying arge bundle of herbs in his hand. He asked when he saw the basket Su Qing was carrying, Picking herbs? Yes. Su Qing coldly snorted. Seeing that she was still so reticent, Ji Shui Sheng did not ask any further and only said, Lets go back. There are poisonous snakes in the forest. Su Qing nced at him and turned to walk back without saying anything. Ji Shui Sheng followed behind silently, keeping a distance from her. Sister, youre finally back. Ji Xiao Ying and Li Shuang er were in charge of looking after the children. She had been looking into the mountains because she missed Su Qing. When she saw Su Qing return, she happily went over to wee him. Big brother, why are you with big sister? Ji Xiao Ying asked heartlessly when she saw her brother following behind Su Qing. We met in the mountains, Ji Shui Sheng exined. A womans reputation and integrity were the most important. This was also the reason why he kept a distance from Su Qing. Brother Shui Sheng, the geese are almost done. When Qiu Yue saw Ji Shui Sheng and Su Qing returning together, she ran over. Her pair of watery eyes looked at Ji Shui Sheng with a smile and said with adoration, Brother Shui Sheng, thanks to you, we can have meat to eat. Su Qing didnt want to look at her, so she walked around Qiu Yue and added seasonings to the big pot. Seeing Su Qing bring back so many seasonings, Aunt Li praised her, Youre a descendant of a Royal Chef after all. Look at all the spices youve collected. Todays wild goose meat is delicious. Ji Shui Sheng was a little surprised when he heard Aunt Lis words. He took another look at Su Qing. She was the descendant of a Royal Chef? Qiu Yues expression was a little embarrassing. She secretly nced at Ji Shui Sheng and saw that he did not care about looking for a medicine pot to boil the medicine. Qiu Yue hurriedly went over to help. Brother Shui Sheng, Ill help you. No need, Ji Shui Sheng waved his hand and refused. He put the herbs into the medicine pot and added water to boil the medicine. His body was not toofortable, so he leaned against the wooden cart and closed his eyes to rest. When Qiu Yue saw that he had fallen asleep, she went over to help look at the medicinal soup. Her movements were very gentle, as if she was afraid of waking Ji Shui Sheng up. Sister Qiuyue, let me do it! Ji Xiao Ying ran over to help. In the past, when her foster father was treating patients, she was in charge of brewing medicine, so she was very familiar with this task. You go over there and help, Ill take care of this! Qiu Yue said gently to Ji Xiaoying. She stood in front of the medicine pot and did not have any intention of moving away. Seeing that Qiu Yue did not need her help, Ji Xiaoying ran to Su Qing. Sister, Ill help you start the fire. No need, itll be done soon. Take the children to eat apricots. After youre done, save the almonds for me. Su Qing stopped Xiao Ying. She wanted almonds for her medicine, and they were necessary for making wheeze-relieving pills. The breathless pill was mainly used to treat weak vital energy, cold wind, and heat. The herbs needed were Ginkgo, ephedra, qiuqin, almond, and so on. She had just picked them up in the mountains. Just now, little seven told her that the man was infected with the cold wind and was very sad and seriously ill. She had eaten the medicine that the man had picked previously. She was not willing to owe him a favor and was ready to return it to him. That way, they did not owe each other anything. She had also seen the herbs that Ji shuisheng had picked. Although they were all used to treat colds, their effects were very slow and were not as good as the medicines in the system. Seeing that the soup in the pot was almost gone, Su Qing called out to Auntie Li, Aunt Li, the geese are done. Ji Shui Sheng had taken a nap. In his daze, he heard Su Qings voice and opened his eyes when he smelled the alluring fragrance of meat. ... Just as he opened his eyes, he saw Qiu Yue touching his forehead. Ji Shui Sheng quickly tilted his head and stood up to avoid her hand. Qiu Yues face was filled with embarrassment. Brother Shui Sheng, youre awake? Ji Shui Sheng snorted. Seeing that there was only him and Qiu Yue here, he strode over to Su Qing. The aroma of arge pot of stewed goose meat filled the air. The vigers were all lining up to divide the meat, and Ji Shui Sheng was also attracted by the aroma. Chapter 17 Chapter 17: He Doesnt Look Too Good Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Everyone wanted to taste how delicious the wild geese stewed by the descendant of a Royal Chef were! Su Qing and Auntie Li distributed the meat to the vigers. Old Master Qiu had ordered three pieces for the men, two for the women and the elderly, and one for the children. When Su Qing was distributing the meat, she noticed that her cooking progress bar had leveled up. The progress of this wild goose meal was more than ten times faster than making wild vegetable porridge. Now that his God of War ability had reached Level 5, his mental power, physical strength, andbat power had also leveled up. Su Qing was quite satisfied with this speed. Give Shui Sheng two more pieces. He was the one who hunted the wild geese. Just as Su Qing was checking the progress of the upgrade, Old Master Qius voice rang in her ear. Su Qing then realized that the person standing in front of her was Ji Shui Sheng, waiting for the meat to be served. Su Qing nced at Ji shuisheng. He didnt look too good. His eyes were bloodshot, his face was red, and his breath was hot. He had a fever, and it was not light. She scooped the meat for him without a word. Ji Shui Sheng watched as she took the bowl away after scooping three pieces. Su Qings spoon was left empty in the air. Shuisheng just doesnt want to be special, Aunt Qiu said with emotion. The wild geese were all caught by Shui Sheng, and the vigers took advantage of it. No one would object to giving him more meat, but Shui Sheng refused to give himself special treatment. Su Qing didnt reply and continued to serve the vigers meat. She realized that her cooking skills were also improving, but at a very slow rate. After all the food was distributed, Su Qing sat down under the tree with her food. The sun had set, and the moon was hanging in the sky. Night had fallen. After running around for two days, it was simply too blissful to be able to sit here and eat a meal in peace. Ji Xiao Ying carried the bowl and sat beside Su Qing, handing her a bag of almonds. Sister, not a single one is missing. Its good, Su Qingplimented her and ate silently. The wild vegetable porridge was slightly bitter and the goose meat was chewy. Although there was ack of seasoning, the taste was not bad at all. It was even more fragrant than the meat made with seasoning. She was very satisfied with her cooking. However, two pieces of meat were not even enough to fill the gaps between her teeth. She finished it all in a few bites and felt that her stomach was only 30% full. After the meal, everyone washed their own dishes and brought them back, so Su Qing did not have to wash the dishes. It was impossible to find a ce to shelter them from the wind and rain, so they could only rest on the spot. The men cut cattail leaves andid them on the ground. They cut branches and lit a fire, and everyone slept on the ground. They were too tired. Even in such a harsh environment, they fell asleep as soon as they fell. Ji Shui Sheng drank a bowl of medicinal soup, but his head was still dizzy. However, he could not rest. He had to arrange for people to take turns to keep watch at night to prevent any bandits fromunching a sneak attack. Ji Xiao Yingid out the cattail grass and the nket she had brought from home. She called out to Su Qing, Sister,e over and sleep! She had made two beds, and the one she made for her brother was not far from them. However, there was no quilt, only cattail grass. You sleep first, I still need to make some ointment. Su Qing refused and went over to fill the medicine pot with water to start brewing the medicine. Ji Shui Sheng saw her brewing the medicine but didnt ask about what she was doing. As long as she didnt break the medicine pot, it would be fine. Ji Shui Sheng arranged for all the young men in the vige to take turns for three shifts. He and Li Daniu would stand guard for four hours and the others would go to sleep. Ji Shui Sheng returned from his patrol and saw Su Qing changing the medicine for the injured vigers. He was still cold and did not say a word after changing the medicine. Seeing that Ji Shui Sheng had returned, Su Qing walked towards him and handed him a ck pill. Take your medicine and lie down to sweat. Ill help you keep watch. She said it coldly, her tone carrying an unquestionablemand. Ji Shui Sheng looked at her deeply and didnt take the pill from her hand. He asked in a deep voice, Who are you? An ordinary person. Im also a refugee like you, Su Qing said indifferently. She passed the pill to Ji Shui Sheng and went to change the medicine for the next person without looking at him. After changing the medicine for five people, Su Qing saw that her merit points and medical skills had only increased by half. She frowned impatiently. She raised her head and saw that Ji Shui Sheng was standing there unmoving. She couldnt be bothered anymore. Anyway, shed already returned the favor. As for whether he ate it or not, it was his own business. Su Qing returned to the tree and saw that Ji Xiao Ying had already fallen asleep. The little girls sleeping appearance was like that of a docile kitten. Su Qingid down with her clothes on and closed her eyes. Ji Shui Sheng saw that she had fallen asleep and looked at the pill in his hand. He thought of how the childrens feet had recovered after applying the ointment she had given them in the afternoon. He then put the pill in his mouth and swallowed it with a try. [Ding! Congrattions, host. [Medicine] has reached Level 2, [merit points] has reached Level 2, and [God of War ability] has reached Level 6.] Su Qing ced one of her hands beside her ear and opened her eyes when she heard the systems voice. In the dark night, fireflies danced in the air, leaving a trail of yellow light behind them. The night was quiet and deep. Su Qing closed her eyes once again. Even though she knew that someone was keeping watch, the keen senses of the God of War still made her stay alert. Ji Shui Sheng didnt know if it was his own illusion, but after taking the pill that Su Qing had given him, his dizzy mind became clear, and the feelings of fatigue and powerlessness disappeared. Ji Shui Sheng looked at Su Qing. What medicine did she use? How could it be effective so quickly? It was a very safe night. There were no refugees harassing them, and no banditsing to rob them. After a good nights sleep, the vigers had all recovered their strength. Ji Shui Sheng only went to sleep after midnight, but he still woke up early in the morning. He practiced a round of punches in the open space and was drenched in sweat. He was full of energy. After Su Qing woke up, she went to the river to wash up. She didnt have a toothbrush, so she used the willow branch to brush her teeth. She took the remaining half of the medicinest night, and her physical injuries werepletely healed. The bruises and swelling on her face were gone, revealing her delicate face. The host was very beautiful, with eyebrows like crescent moons, eyes like autumn water, a small nose, a diamond-shaped mouth, and an oval face the size of a palm. She looked like a beautiful woman who had walked out of a painting. However, Su Qings temperament was too cold. She was beautiful, but she exuded a coldness that kept people away, making people not even dare to approach her. After Su Qing washed her face, shebed her hair with her fingers. Without a towel, water droplets dripped down her cheeks. The golden sunlight shone on the water droplets, giving them a colorful glow. This was the scene that Ji Shui Sheng saw when he came to the river to fetch water. Su Qing wasbing her ck hair with her fingers. She lowered her eyes and her long eyshes fluttered slightly. She was as gentle and quiet as a beautiful elk. This one look left a deep impression in Ji Shui Shengs heart. It was a big problem for more than a hundred people to eat and drink. They had only been eating porridge for two days, but arge piece of food had gone down. Aunt Qiu was worried. If this continued, the food would be gone in three days. Aunt Qiu gathered all the women in the vige and said, Everyone, go pick wild vegetables. Theres not enough food, so mix some wild vegetables with porridge. Dont rely on the men to find food. We have to do our part. Aunt Qius suggestion was exactly what Su Qing wanted. When everyone was about to leave, they realized that there was a problem! ... Chapter 18 Chapter 18: Establishing Prestige Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Without the tools to store the wild vegetables, she couldnt possibly store them in her clothes, right? However, this was not too difficult. Aunt Qiu emptied the basket she had brought from home, and she had the tools to store the wild vegetables. Su Qing, thank you. My boss is much better after taking your medicine. His wound doesnt hurt anymore. My old man doesnt say that his wound hurts anymore. My mans fever has also subsided. The family members of the five people Su Qing had treated the night before looked at her with gratitude and came over to thank her. They had been very frightened yesterday. The injured peoples bodies were hot and their wounds were white. The medicine that Ji Shui Sheng had brought back didnt have much effect. They didnt expect Su Qing toe over to change the medicine and give them a pill. After that, their fevers went down in less than an hour. They had thought that Shui Sheng had picked up a burden, but now they realized that Shui Sheng had picked up a treasure. It could be said that Su Qing had established her prestige in front of the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. When Ji Shui Sheng heard the conversation, he looked at Su Qing with an even more inquisitive gaze. What exactly did she do? The medicine she took out was surprisingly effective. Even his foster fathers medical skills were not as good as hers? Su Qing felt a probing gaze and looked up at the tall man standing by the river. His deep eyes were looking at her suspiciously, but Su Qing looked away as if nothing had happened. She didnt care even if she had no evidence. Last night, when she gave the medicine to the five people, she specifically told little seven to only use one-tenth of the medicine to make the pills, so that they wouldnt recover so quickly. Otherwise, their wounds would heal in a day. No matter how good the medicine was, it shouldnt be able to do it. She was still very careful about this. Its aquatic. Theres no fishing! Li Daniu looked at the fish swimming around in the clear river and became anxious. Ji Shui Sheng retracted his gaze from Su Qing and looked into the river. They left too quickly yesterday and didnt get the rented fishing back. However, this wasnt a problem for Ji Shui Sheng. He looked around the water and found a small, mouth-shaped river bend with dense aquatic grass. Ji Shui Sheng brought old seventh to move stones and grab mud to block the opening. Then, he used arge pot to scoop water out. The river was not very deep to begin with. After scooping it up, there was only a shallowyer of water left, leaving the fish in the water all exposed. They could not swim in the shallow water and were struggling to survive. Im catching fish. Ji Shui Sheng turned around and told old seventh that this was just a small trick. They always went to the river to catch fish when they were young. The fish hidden in the seaweed could not escape their eyes, so the two brothers caught half a pot of fish. However, the fish caught this way were different from the ones caught in the yesterday. They came in different sizes. The biggest one was a catfish, about three catties heavy. The smallest one was a mud Loach, and there were some grass carp too. When Su Qing saw that the fish had returned, she rolled up her sleeves and cleaned up the fish. She won a lot of praise for not being dirty or tired. Aunt Qiu realized that she could not let Su Qing do the work alone, so she called her daughter and Li Shuang er over to help. Ji Xiao Ying also volunteered to join the team. Qiu Yue squatted beside the pot, feeling a little awkward. She didnt dare to do anything to the fish, which were still alive and kicking. Then, she saw Su Qing grab the biggest catfish and throw it to the ground. She cut open the catfishs stomach with a knife, blood and intestines flowing out, and Qiu Yue covered her eyes in fear. Alright, alright, you should get up! Seeing that her daughter was scared, Aunt Qiu called her up to clean up the fish for her. The Jiang familys old son came back with arge bundle of branches and trunks. Qiu Yue didnt dare to kill the fish, standing at the side. Everyone else was busy working, and it was very eye-catching for her to stand alone. When she saw that he hade back from chopping wood, she hurried over to start a fire. Su Qing cleaned up the fish and prepared to bring it to the river to wash it. Ji Shui Sheng saw this and came over to take the big iron pot from her hands. He strode towards the river and Su Qing was afraid that he would snatch her job of washing the fish, so she quickly chased after him. Ji Shui Sheng did not leave. He stood by the river and waited for Su Qing to wash the fish. Qiu Yue bit her lower lip and looked at them unhappily. If she had known earlier, she would have gone to wash the fish and be alone with Brother Shui Sheng. Su Qing washed the fish deftly. Ji Shui Sheng then carried the fish and walked back without her saying anything. She only needed to follow behind empty-handed. There were also still some wild scallions, wild ginger, and pepper leaves left over from yesterday, but there was no oil. If she had known, she would have left some oilst night for the fish stew. However, it was fine. The fish was delicious when stewed with river water, and the pepper and wild ginger could also remove the fishy smell. Su Qing stewed the fish in a pot and followed Aunt Qiu to the mountains to pick wild vegetables. Qiu Yue and Ji Xiaoying stayed behind to light the fire and look after the pot. Ji Xiao Ying wanted to go with them but was held back by Qiu Yue, so she could only stay with her. There was a lot of dew on the mountain in the morning, and those who wore cloth shoes were drenched in a short time. When they saw Su Qings straw shoes, they were envious. Su Qings shoes are so water-resistant. Su Qing, teach us how to make straw sandals! Aunt Qiu shouted at Su Qing. Yesterday, she had seen her grandson wearing the straw shoes that Su Qing had made. It was morefortable to walk in those than to wear cloth shoes, so she had wanted to learn how to make them. The journey would take months, and the cloth shoes would be useless after so long. Su Qing had agreed to help, but she couldnt always let her do it, right? There were more than a hundred people in Peachwood, both young and old. With an average speed of three to five days for a pair of shoes, the number of people needed was quiterge. That was why Aunt Qiu wanted all the women to learn how to weave straw shoes. She couldnt let Su Qing be tired. She had just recovered from a serious illness and her body was still weak. Alright, Su Qing replied calmly. She had asked little seven yesterday and found out that she was also making progress by teaching others how to make straw sandals. It would take a long time, but with so many people, even if it was slow, it would still be faster than if she were to make them by herself. After two days of interaction, everyone was already used to Su Qings reticence. Since she had agreed, then it was fine. Everyone chatted andughed as they picked the wild vegetables. The more people there were, the faster they could pick. In a short while, they had picked a basket full of wild vegetables. Su Qing went to the side to pick herbs and seemed very unsociable. Aunt Qiu was afraid that she would get lost and quickly called out to her, Su Qing, dont go too far. Youll be scared if there are wild beasts and insects in the mountains. Yes, Su Qing grunted in acknowledgment and kept a distance from them. Others might have seen her picking herbs in a basket, but she had actually thrown most of them to little seven. After a long time, she only had a small basket of herbs. When Aunt Qiu saw that the basket was full, she took it back. Lets go back. The fish is almost done and we need to steam some wild vegetable cornbread. We still have to travel today, so steam more for the journey. Seeing that Su Qing had picked all kinds of herbs, Aunt Qiu didnt say anything since she knew that Su Qing could cure diseases. When they returned home, the fish had been stewed. Aunt Qiu took everyone to steam the cornbread with wild vegetables and noodles. The wheat was grown by their own family. After being ground twice, it was a little ck and a little bit rusty. In the past few years, it was ground three times. In the past two years, the drought had decreased once, so there was more edible food. The cornbread that wasnt steamed was hard, but everyone still ate it with relish. The cornbread wasnt delicious, but it couldnt withstand the fishs fragrance. While they were eating, the disaster victims rushed to the river, one after another. Everyone was like fish out of water, diving into the river and drinking water. Su Qing noticed that these people were all panicking. Their hair was in a mess and their bodies were covered in dust, as if they were being chased. Chapter 19 Chapter 19: Ambushed (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After these people had drunk enough water, they looked at the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove with eager eyes. They swallowed their saliva as they smelled the fragrance of the stewed fish and subconsciously walked towards them. When they saw Ji Shui Sheng, these people did not dare to leave and stood far away, looking at them with eager eyes. Yongkang, go and ask them what happened. Ji Shui Sheng also realized that something was wrong and asked Qiu Yongkang to go over to take a look. The main reason was that he would scare these people away. Yongkang looked gentle and refined, so they wouldnt be afraid. Qiu Yongkang walked over to the refugees. As expected, they were not afraid of him at all, and they could answer his questions. Su Qing kept looking at them. The refugees were gesturing and talking with a look of panic on their faces, their eyes filled with unconcealed fear. Very soon, Qiu Yongkang returned with a piece of news. The people that Ji Shui Sheng and his men had beaten up yesterday were bandits. After being taught a lesson by Ji Shui Sheng and his men, these bandits had gone mad from killing. They brought back hundreds of people and killed the victims on sight. These victims were all those who had escaped. Shui Sheng, we have to leave quickly. Those bandits will definitely catch up. Qiu Yongkangs expression was serious. There were about thirty strong men in Peach Blossom Cove, but only a few of them knew martial arts. The rest were all honest farmers, so how could they be a match for those Desperados? Moreover, he had to take care of the women, children, and elderly, which would be even more restrictive. Alright, lets go immediately. Ji Shui Sheng nodded. He was not afraid of the bandits, but he was responsible for the old and young of Peach Blossom Cove. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove set off once again. After walking under the sun for a while, they were covered in sweat. When they were hot, they would be thirsty, and when they were thirsty, they wanted to drink water. The water bags they brought out were empty in just a short while. Su Qing and Ji Xiao Ying shared a water bag, but she tried not to drink water as she had been trained to handle it. Xiao Yings face was red from the sun and her legs were weak from the heat. She was like a dried fish without water, and her lips were so dry that they were bleeding. Even so, Ji Xiao Ying refused to drink the water herself. She would give Su Qing a sip every time she drank. This was what Su Qing liked about her- she was selfless and kind. When Ji Shui Sheng saw the two of them giving way to water, he handed his water bag to his sister. You can keep it. Im not thirsty. No, weve had enough. Ji Xiaoyings heart ached for her brother as well. He still had to pull such a heavy cart and would be even more thirsty after sweating so much. After finally finding a water source, Ji Shui Sheng let everyone rest for a while and fill up their water bags. The vigers ran to the waters edge to drink to their hearts content. After Su Qing had her fill, she raised her head and observed carefully. The river was very shallow, revealing the rocky beach below. The water upstream was thin and slow, and the further ahead she looked, the drier the weather became. The water source ahead might have dried up. She felt that this would not work either. She had to find a container to store water in the system, but there were no containers in the system. She had her eyes on the bamboo on the mountain. The bamboo had grown for decades and was thick enough to store water. She took a machete and walked up the mountain. Ji Shui Sheng frowned when he saw her. This woman always did things alone and made him worry too much. He chased after her and asked, What are you doing now? The river bed is showing signs of drying up. There might be no water source if we go any further, so we must bring more water, Su Qing said indifferently. It was up to him to believe it or not. Ji shuisheng took a look at the river. The stream was thin and weak, and the stones at the bottom of the river were exposed. It was really as she had said. Ji Shui Sheng looked at Su Qing and asked, What do you have in mind? The bamboo on the mountain can be made into bamboo tubes to store water. Everyone can make a basket and carry as much as they can. Su Qing pointed at the green bamboo on the mountain. The bamboo had grown for decades and covered the sky. There might even be bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest that could be eaten on the road. Alright, Ill bring some people to cut down more bamboo and vines, and youll bring some people to weave a basket, Ji Shui Sheng nodded. He knew that Su Qing knew how to weave a basket, so he entrusted her with this important task. There were only two elders in the vige who knew how to weave, but they were old and slow, so they would just waste time. Su Qing nodded, but she still continued to walk into the mountains. You should know your bodys condition if youre skilled in medicine. Dont act alone, Ji Shui Sheng called out to Su Qing from behind, reminding her not to act on her own. I know. Thats why I need to hurry up and gather herbs for treatment, Su Qing turned around and said to Ji Shui Sheng in a calm tone. Ji Shui Sheng looked into Su Qings eyes and said, Okay. I promised you that I would cure you, so if you need any medicine, just tell me and Ill help you gather it. If I cant get it, you can go buy it. A mans promise was worth a thousand taels of gold. He would never go back on his word. No need, I can think of a way. Su Qing was used to solving everything on her own, and she had already thought of buying the medicine. It was difficult to pick a thousand-year-old Lingzhi, and it would cost at least a thousand pieces of gold if she bought it. Therefore, she had to make the best use of her time to earn money. The best way to earn money at the moment was to sell medicine, so she had to seize this time to pick more herbs and find an opportunity to sell medicine and make money. Seeing how stubborn Su Qing was, Ji Shui Sheng didnt say anything else. Anyway, he had decided to help her to the end. His foster father had a prescription to bring the dead back to life. It was said that it was left behind by the godly doctor Bianque. However, the medicinal herbs required for the prescription were too difficult to gather, especially the thousand-year-old Lingzhi. However, no matter how difficult it was, he had to try. After he had safely brought the vigers to Jing Shi road, he would go to the mountains to find Lingzhi. For now, he would boil some medicine to recuperate her internal organs and extend her life. Ji Shui Sheng brought Daniu into the mountains to cut bamboo while Su Qing went to the bamboo forest to look for bamboo shoots. Unfortunately, the bamboo shoots found out of season were too old to be eaten. Su Qing gave up on looking for bamboo shoots and started to gather herbs. She gathered all the herbs and ced them in the system for little seven to process. Not long after she had gathered them, she heard Ji Shui Sheng calling for her. Su Qing raised her head and saw that Ji Shui Sheng and Li Daniu had already cut down three thick bamboos. They had also cut them into two so that they could carry them down the mountain. Old seventh Jiang had also brought his men to cut down many vines and was waiting for her to leave with him. Normally, to make a bamboo tube, one had to cut the bamboo into sections and boil them in water, then dry them in the shade. They didnt have time right now, so they directly filled the bamboo tube with water, then made a stopper to plug the mouth of the bamboo tube. Su Qing taught the women in the vige to weave baskets, and the progress bar she taught the women would increase, but then it would be slower. Two hourster, they had woven more than ten baskets, and there was no more time to waste. Ji Shui Sheng ordered them to fill the bamboo tubes with water and put them into the baskets, and everyone continued on their way. Su Qing saw that her weaving and herb-picking skills had improved, so she continued weaving straw sandals as she walked. By night time, she had already made more than ten pairs, but her weaving skill points had only increased by one-tenth. Fortunately, they had eaten fish and cornbread in the morning. Otherwise, they really wouldnt have been able to walk down. In the evening, they reached a mountain pass. The mountain was steep and there were strange rocks everywhere. It was not a safe ce to rest, but the old, weak, women, and children in the vige couldnt walk anymore. From time to time, people would fall behind. Ji Shui Sheng looked at the steep mountain peak and frowned. If someone threw a stone down from above, they would die. They could not stay here for long. Just as he thought of this, he saw a few ck heads sticking out of the mountain. When they saw them, someone shouted, Theyre here. ... Chapter 20 Chapter 20: Ambushed (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This was really what he was afraid of. It was already toote for Ji Shui Sheng to order the vigers to hide. He picked up his bow and arrow and cocked an arrow to shoot, shouting, Yongkang, old seven! Lead the group away! Ji Shui Shengs archery was very urate. With one arrow, he shot down the bandit who was about to push down the boulder. He did not stop for a moment and immediately loaded the second arrow, shooting it out. There were a few agonizing screams as the bandits who were about to push down the boulder were all shot through the chest and fell down the mountain. However, he could only shoot the people who were exposed. Those bandits didnt expect Ji Shui Sheng to be so powerful that he could actually shoot an arrow up the mountain. That was why they were shot to death by Ji Shui Sheng. After finding out how powerful he was, the bandits all hid at the back and pushed the rocks without showing their heads. Fortunately, a few of them had died. The remaining people were unable to push the huge rock down for a while and did not dare to pick up crushed rocks to throw down, as they were afraid of being shot to death by Ji Shui Sheng. In this stalemate, there was time for the escape team to escape. Qiu Yongkang, Li Daniu, and a few others escorted the vigers out of the valley, while the old, weak, sick, and disabled were carried away by them. Su Qing followed them to evacuate. When she walked out of the valley, she turned back to look at Ji Shui Sheng. The rock on the mountain had fallen at this moment. Ji Shui Sheng, who was holding an arrow, lowered his head to look into the quiver but did not notice the rock falling. Su Qing didnt hesitate at all. She rushed towards Ji Shui Sheng and prepared to push him to safety. However, she had forgotten that her God of War ability had only been upgraded to level six. She was not as good as she was in her previous life, so her speed was slow and her strength was weak. Not only would she not be able to save Ji Shui Sheng, but she would also get herself killed. Fortunately, Ji Shui Sheng also realized that the huge rock had fallen. When he saw Su Qing pouncing over, he hugged her and rolled her to safety. All of this happened in a sh of lightning. The moment the rock fell, everyone cried out in rm. They saw a thin and weak shadow push Ji Shui Sheng over and the two of them seemed to have fallen under the falling rock together. The vigers hearts were in their throats. If Shui Sheng were to die, everyone would lose their backbone. The huge rock smashed into a deep pit and dust filled the air. Everyones heart sank to the bottom. The force of the rock falling from a high altitude was at least a thousand jin. If it hit a person, they would definitely be ttened, and they would not be able to survive in the water. At this moment, Ji Shui Sheng, who everyone was worried about, was frantically climbing up from Su Qings body. His hand had touched a ce that he should not have touched, and the soft feeling seemed like he had sunk into a pile of cotton. Ji Shui Shengs face was so red that it resembled the sunset. He did not even dare to look at the woman lying on the ground. I- I- Ill go up the mountain and kill them. He left after saying this, fleeing. Su Qing held her waist, which was in pain, and sat up. She looked at the huge rock that had fallen and blocked most of the road. Su Qing frowned. Where was her cold attitude and iron heart? Why would she risk her life to save that man so that Xiao Ying would not be sad? Moreover, what she did waspletely unnecessary. Just now, even if she did not save Ji Shui Sheng, he would have been able to safely avoid the huge rock. Su Qing stood up and tidied her dress. When they were rolling around together, that mans strong body had protected her, not allowing her to be hurt at all. Su Qing raised her head and looked up the mountain. The bandits thought that they had been killed and were shouting in celebration; someone even blew a whistle. The sound of the whistle was sharp and piercing, and it traveled a few miles. Su Qings expression turned serious. This was the whistle used by the bandits to inform each other of their sess. Arge number of bandits would immediatelye to kill them. Just as she was thinking about this, she heard shouts. Then she looked at the dust flying outside the valley and the messy sound of horse hooves echoing in the valley. This was not good... The main force of the bandits had arrived. Su Qing looked around and spotted the ce where the huge rock hadnded. The boulder blocked most of the road, and the empty space would only allow a single person or a single horse to pass. It was easy to defend and hard to attack, making it a natural barrier. Su Qing quickly ran into the mountain rocks and looked around for a suitable weapon. She saw a four-toothed Trident on Ji Shui Shengs cart and ran over to pull it out. Father, mother! Take everyone and run! Qiu Yongkang saw the critical situation and shouted at his parents, asking them to leave with the vigers who were scared out of their wits. Old seven! Daniu! Lets fight it out with them. Qiu Yongkang picked up the hoe he had brought out and turned to his two good friends. Su Qing was a woman, but she was already fighting the bandits. Why would they need the protection of a woman? Alright, lets go all out and take revenge for Shui Sheng. Li Danius eyes were red, as he thought that Ji Shui Sheng had already been crushed to death by the huge rock. This hatred must be avenged. Killing one was enough to break even. Killing two was enough to earn one. He was not afraid of death. Seventh brother Jiang clenched his machete with both hands and gritted his teeth without saying a word. As a brother, he had to avenge Shui Shengs death. Su Qing didnt see the three of theming to help her. She hid behind a boulder with a fork and listened calmly. When she heard the sound of a horse approaching, she suddenly stood up and quickly raised her fork, stabbing it into the stomach of the horse. The horse kicked its master to the ground, and Su Qing ruthlessly pierced the throat of the bandit. Everything happened in the blink of an eye, while Qiu Yongkang and the others looked at Su Qing in shock. This was the first time they had seen a woman be so ruthless. It was a clean kill, not giving the opponent any chance to react. After Su Qing killed the first bandit, the second bandit raised his machete and rushed over. She raised her fork and the horse stopped in its tracks in fear. The bandit on the horse couldnt stop himself and fell forward. Su Qing caught him with the fork expressionlessly and pierced him through his heart. After killing two people in a row, the bandits at the back were in chaos. The bandit leader saw that the team was in chaos and no one dared to rush into the boulder again. He pulled the reins of his horse and looked left and right. He pointed to the boulder and shouted to his subordinates, Lets go up! Were here to help you. Qiu Yongkang had brought Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi to help Su Qing. After seeing how ruthless she was, Qiu Yongkang was much more polite to her. Theyre going to attack from above. You two go up and defend. Bring more stones. When youe up, throw them. Su Qing nced at Qiu Yongkang. The pale-faced schr didnt have muchbat power. She looked at Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi and gave an order. The longer they held on, the further away Ji Xiao Ying and Auntie Li would be. Su Qing was confident that she would be able to survive in the end. As for the three men, she would leave it to fate. They were not the people she had to protect anyway. Su Qings orders were calm and short, and there was no room for doubt. It was as if she was born to be amander. Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi subconsciously obeyed her. Qiu Yongkang could feel Su Qings contempt for him, and this made him very ufortable. He wanted to show her that he was not a weak schr. However, Su Qing did not even look at him. She walked out of the boulder with the fork dripping with blood and looked coldly at the bandits, who were ready to attack. Chapter 21 Chapter 21: Giving Him a Taste of His Own Medicine (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Were you the one who killed my brother? The man on the red horse red at Su Qing. He had arge scar from his brow bone to his jaw, and he had a full beard. His eyes looked like he was going to eat someone. Su Qing nodded expressionlessly. She saw that Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi were ready, so she turned to Qiu Yongkang and said, You pass them the stones, Ill guard this area. Qiu Yongkang furrowed his brows. It was too ufortable for a man to be ordered around by a woman, and he was even more suspicious of whether she could handle it on her own. Su Qing frowned when she saw him not moving. She asked sternly, You want them all to die? Qiu Yongkang let out a sigh. This woman... In the end, he still listened to Su Qings words and moved the stones to the boulder. When the bandit leader saw that Su Qing was not afraid of him and was even arranging her men to fight against them in an orderly manner, he grew rmed. He originally wanted to keep Su Qing to warm his bed because of her beauty. However, he gave up on that idea now. This woman could not be kept alive; she had to be killed! Brothers, kill them all. Dont leave a single one alive. When you snatch the items and return to the mountain with the girls, the boss will reward you handsomely. Su Qing held the trident in her hand and retreated to the mouth of the boulder. She had only attracted their attention just now so that old seventh and Daniu could climb up the boulder smoothly. They were like a single line of sky guarding the mouth of the boulder, one man holding off ten thousand men. She was confident that she could kill her opponent in a one-on-one fight. Otherwise, with her current level 6 God of War abilities, she would definitely not be able to defeat 20 to 30 of them if they swarmed her. She would never do things that she was not confident in. Seeing Su Qing retreat, the bandit leader was furious. This woman was too cunning, and he regretted not catching her earlier. He raised his shining machete and shouted to boost morale. Catch this woman and cut her into eight pieces to avenge our brothers. Su Qing was already prepared to go on a killing spree when she saw rocks falling from the mountain towards the group of bandits. The one who was standing on the mountain and throwing the rocks was Ji Shui Sheng. With a sullen face, he picked up the big stones one by one and threw them at the group of bandits with a steady, urate, and ruthless force. Just now, he had climbed up the mountain to finish off the remaining bandits who had thrown the boulders. He was covered in blood and looked like a god of death as he stood on the mountaintop. The boulders he threw down hit the bandits until they covered their heads and ran away, their screams echoing in the valley. Seeing that Ji Shui Sheng was still alive, Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi also perked up. The two of them stood on the huge rock, aimed down, and threw the rock at people. Originally, the bandits were prepared to smash Ji Shui Sheng and the others to death on this mountain path. They did not expect that the n they prepared would be used by Ji Shui Sheng and the others. They could not avoid the rocks that fell from the sky, and as the huge rocks in front blocked the path, they could only escape from the original path. Su Qing raised her head and looked at Ji Shui Sheng, who was standing on the mountain. His tall figure stood on the mountain rock in an awe-inspiring manner. Although he was not wearing any armor, his aura was no less than that of a general on the battlefield. Su Qings eyes were filled with admiration. Not bad... No wonder the people of Peach Blossom Cove trusted him so much. He had brains, courage, and martial arts. Shui Sheng, I thought you were dead. When Li Daniu saw Ji Shui Shenging down the mountain, he burst into tears and pounced over to hug him, not letting go. Jiang Laoqi also ran over and hugged Ji Shui Sheng. Shuisheng, I saw you being crushed under a huge rock. Its great that youre still alive. Its great. Shui Sheng. Qiu Yongkangs eyes had reddened as well. He patted Ji Shui Shengs shoulder and choked with sobs after calling his name. When they were separated by life and death, they thought that they would see their good brothers corpse. In the end, not only did he not die, but he also saved the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. The huge surprise of finding him again after losing him was tearful. I have a tough life, I wont die so easily. Ji Shui Sheng patted their backs andforted his good brothers. After he finished speaking, his eyes were as dark as a sea of ink. Even the King of Hell could not take him away without avenging him. Su Qing didnt look at him. Instead, she stepped over the bandits corpses and grabbed the horses reins to pull the horse back. When Ji Shui Sheng saw this, a sh of approval appeared in his eyes. He pushed Li Daniu away and ordered, Catch the horse. The bandits horses were more or less injured when they moved together. They didnt know which way they ran off after being frightened. Su Qing had caught one horse, and the three of them had caught three. In total, they had captured four fat and strong horses. There was also a horse that had been stabbed to death by Su Qing. The horses meat was to be eaten on the road, and the horses skin could be used to make shoes. In addition, they found more than ten taels of silver on the dead bandits on the ground, and they also took machetes from these bandits. The horses could help them transport goods, the knives could be used for self-defense, the silver could be used to buy food, the dead horses could be used to eat meat, and the horse skin could be used to make boots. All in all, they had profited, and there were no casualties. It was equivalent to saying that these bandits had rushed up to give them horses, silver, and their own lives. Hurry up and leave this ce. Get out of Guo Citys territory as soon as possible. Looking at the bandits corpses, which were scattered all over the ground, Ji Shui Sheng gave the order with a grave expression. With a horse, everyone was much more rxed. Ji Shui Sheng no longer pulled the cart, letting the horse pull it for him. The men also ced the heavy basket containing the bamboo tube on the horses back, greatly reducing their burden and preserving their physical strength to deal with the risks they would encounter in the future. The news that Su Qing had killed two bandits spread among the vigers of Peachwood. Everyone looked at her with respect, and Aunt Qiu did not dare to assign her any more tasks. Only Ji Xiao Ying was not afraid of Su Qing, and she also admired her. Sister, youre so powerful. I want to be as powerful as you and protect the young and old of our vige. Su Qing looked at her. This was a youngdy who was not familiar with the world. She calmly said to Ji Xiao Ying, Killing isnt a pleasant thing. She remembered the first time she killed someone, when she was five years old. She had stabbed her opponents chest with the knife in her hand, and blood had sprayed all over her face. Her vision waspletely red, and she had nightmares for half a year. If possible, she hoped that Xiao Ying would never experience such a nightmarish scenario in her life. Shui Sheng, weve killed so many bandits. They wont let this go. Old Master Qiu told Ji Shui Sheng worriedly that the bandits hadmitted all kinds of evil, including killing and robbing. They were also very vengeful, otherwise they would not have chased them all the way here. We can only deal with them as theye. Im afraid its useless. They wont dare to pursue us after we leave Guocheng. ... Ji Shui Shengs eyes were calm and deep. Bandits were also divided into territories. Once they were out of Guo Cheng, if they wanted to chase after them, they would have to go to other peoples territory. Bandits had the strongest sense of territory. If they crossed the boundary, they would be seen as snatching the mountain, and ordinary bandits would not dare to do this. Thats the only way. Im just afraid that the old, the weak, the women, and the children cant walk. Two legs cant run faster than four legs. Old Master Qiu was still very worried. After all, the other party was a group of vicious bandits. Then well kill them. Well kill one if onees, and well kill a pair if twoe. Were not unarmed now. Ji shuisheng held a dazzling long knife in his hand, and his eyes flickered with killing intent. As they were in a hurry, they could not bury the pot to cook. Fortunately, Qiu Yingzi had steamed more cornbread in the morning. The men got one, and the women, the elderly, and the children got half. When it was Su Qings turn, Qiu Yingzi hesitated. Chapter 22 Chapter 22: A New Recipe for Horse Meat (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Here. Qiu Yunzi handed Su Qing a piece of cornbread. Like the men, she had protected the group against the bandits, so she should enjoy the treatment that the men got. Su Qing looked at the cornbread and epted it without saying a word. She would obtain strength after eating it, so there was no need to be humble. Seeing that she had epted it, Qiu Yunzi smiled at Su Qing, Lady Su Qing, you were too brave today. You saved all of us. Su Qing nced at her and nodded. Then, she quietly went to the side to eat her cornbread. The cornbread was hard and dry, so Su Qing went to the basket and took a bamboo tube, pouring water down on the cornbread. Ji Shui Shengs deep gaze followed Su Qings thin and weak body. When he saw her sitting under the tree, he walked over. Su Qing was focused on eating her cornbread when she felt a ck shadow block the sun. She looked up coldly and quietly at Ji Shui Sheng, who was looking down at her. Even though he was looking down on her, she didnt feel pressured at all. What exactly do you do? Ji Shui Sheng looked at Su Qings clear Phoenix eyes and asked her in a low voice. Her mysterious medical skills, clean and neat killing methods, and her cold and calm expression made it impossible for her to be an ordinary vige woman. Su Qing propped her arm, which was holding the bamboo tube, on one knee and ced it on her knee. She looked at Ji Shui Sheng indifferently and asked with a cold expression, Does it matter? Ji Shui Sheng was stumped. Thats right! Was it important? As long as she had no ill intentions towards the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove, it really didnt matter who she was. So what if she was a murderer? Its not important, Ji Shui Sheng looked at Su Qing for a long time andughed. His deep voice was filled with unspeakable joy. Suddenly, he wanted to ask Su Qing a question, so he looked into her eyes and asked, Why did you save me? Su Qing retracted her gaze and said coldly, For Xiao Yings sake. I didnt want to see her sad. Thank you, he said. Ji Shui Sheng took a deep look at her, thanked her, and turned to leave. Su Qing ignored him and continued to eat. After she was done, she patted off the crumbs on her hands and went to check on the progress. [Congrattions, host. Your merit points for saving the vigers have been raised to level three. Your mental power,bat strength, and physical strength have been raised to level eight. Your God of War ability has been raised to level eight.] The systems mechanical voice was telling her good news, but Su Qing was clearly dissatisfied with this result. She had saved so many lives in Peach Blossom Cove, but the system was too stingy to only give her two levels. However, she had no other choice. The rules were set by the system, and it was already good enough to level up twice in a row. At least this current body had no problem protecting herself and killing enemies. Su Qings eyes lit up when she saw the injuries on the horses. She asked little seven to get her some herbs while she went to treat the horses. She found that the progress of upgrading [medicine] by treating horses was simr to the progress of treating people. Treating four horses had increased the progress bar by four, and she was one step closer to upgrading by one level. At the same time, her merit points had also increased by four bars. However, it was still far from upgrading her merit points to level four. After a short rest, Ji Shui Sheng urged everyone to continue their journey and rush to Guo City to rest before dark. Once they entered the county, the bandits would not dare to enter the city to cause trouble. The children could not move anymore, so the men were responsible for carrying them. The women helped each other, and the older ones sat on the ox-cart. The escape team was even more miserable. Without exception, all of them had thrown away their helmets and armors, looking tired and covered in dust. Finally, they arrived at the foot of Guo City. When the soldiers guarding the city saw the disaster victimsing, they came out with their Spears and chased them away. Go, go! Go quickly, dont stay here! Why arent we allowed to enter the city? Ji Shui Sheng went over to question them. The officers and soldiers saw his fierce appearance and pointed their guns at him, Cut the crap and get lost. One more word and Ill arrest you for rebellion. Ji Shui Shengs eyes spurted out mes of anger as he clenched his fists tightly, making cracking sounds. This made the officers and soldiers nervous. What are you doing? Sir, which one of us looks like we can rebel? This is the travel pass and household registration. We are all refugees from Yucheng, so please do us a favor and let us pass! Qiu Yongkang was afraid that Ji Shui Sheng would act rashly, so he hurriedly asked for the travel pass and household register from his grandfather. He then went over to the officers and soldiers and spoke with a smile. Ji Shui Sheng also put away the hostility in his body. Yes, sir, we are all disaster victims. Please raise your hand and let us pass! Go, go, go! The Imperial envoy is inspecting Guo City. Isnt allowing you to enter the city causing trouble for our master? Hurry up and leave! The officer didnt even look at the travel pass and impatiently urged them to leave. Ji Shui Shengs attitude changed. He gave the leading official some silver pieces and asked him with a smile, Which Imperial envoy is it? Were just passing by the city. Please do us a favor. The eldest son of the Imperial uncle, Minister Wan, spared no effort in providing disaster relief to the Imperial court. He is a great benefactor. Even if I tell you, you wouldnt know. Go back to your Yu City and wait. The Imperial envoy is here to distribute disaster grain. His next stop will be Yu city. When the officers and soldiers saw silver, their attitude took a 180-degree turn, even revealing a piece of good news to Ji Shui Sheng. Thank you, sir. Can we stay outside the city wall for the night? We will not enter the city. Ji Shui Shengs pupils suddenly shrank. He cupped his fists and thanked the soldiers, then suggested that he wanted to rest outside the city wall. The soldiers were impatient. No, the county Magistrate has ordered that the disaster victims are not allowed to stay in Guo City. Ji Shui Sheng had no choice but to lead everyone to continue their journey. However, he had be taciturn along the way and the aura he emitted was very terrifying, like an angry and forbearing Lion. Two hourster, they set up camp at the mountain god temple near the county town. They were thirsty and hungry, and everyone was exhausted. However, they still had to cook. Otherwise, the horse meat would stink after one night. The men went to chop wood, and Aunt Qiu and Aunt Li looked at the horse meat and became worried. What could they do without water? Wouldnt it turn into ck charcoal with fire? Su Qing came over to help. She saw the frowning Aunty Qiu and Aunty Li, and then looked at the horse meat. She knew what they were worried about. She looked around the mountain, and when she saw the green bamboo, she had an idea. Su Qing walked over and told Aunt Qiu, Aunt Qiu, Ill do it! We dont have water, so we cant stew it. We can only roast it over the fire. Aunt Qiu quickly told Su Qing that they had drunk more than half of the water in the bamboo tube along the way. They could not waste the remaining water, and they had not seen any new water sources yet! ... I know, Su Qing responded faintly and cut the horse meat into thin slices. Aunt Qiu was so anxious that she reminded her, Su Qing, you cant stew it. Yes, Su Qing responded, not saying what she was going to do. She continued to slice the meat quickly, and when she felt that the knife was blunt, she ordered Li Daniu to sharpen it for her. Li Daniu, sharpen the knife. Seventh brother Jiang will go up the mountain to chop bamboo. It doesnt have to be too thick. Its fine if its as thick as my wrist. Su Qing gave a simple order. After Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi saw how Su Qing killed the bandits so easily, they admired her a lot. They carried out her orders without hesitation. They did not feel embarrassed to be ordered by a woman. Qiu Yue frowned as she looked at Su Qing. What was she trying to do? She couldnt waste the horse meat that she had obtained with great difficulty. Chapter 23 Chapter 23: A New Recipe for Horse Meat (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Sister, Ill help you cut it too. Ji Xiao Ying rolled up her sleeves and came over to help. She did not even ask Su Qing what she was doing. Anyway, everything her sister made was delicious, so it was definitely going to be delicious. No need. Help me pick some wild scallions and wild ginger. If you see chameleon nts, pick some too. Su Qing was afraid that the knife would blister Ji Xiaoyings hand, so she asked her to help her pick some wild onions. Alright, she said. Ji Xiao Ying was overjoyed to be assigned a task. She happily carried the basket that Su Qing had woven into the mountain. Wait for me! When Li Shuang er saw that Ji Xiaoying was going into the mountains, so she ran over, wanting to go with her. Qiu Yue looked at Ji Shui Sheng who was not far away. He was sitting under a tree with his head lowered, not knowing what he was thinking about. She bit her lip and did not follow Ji Xiao Ying into the mountains. Instead, she walked towards Ji Shui Sheng. Brother Shui Sheng, Su Qing sent Xiao Ying into the mountains to pick green onions. Im afraid shes in danger. Can you go and take a look? Qiu Yues voice was not loud, only she and Ji Shui Sheng could hear her. Ji Shui Sheng raised his head as if he was suddenly jolted awake. Qiu Yue was so frightened by his red eyes, which were filled with killing intent, that she took a step back and asked in a trembling voice, Brother Shui Sheng, whats wrong? Ji Shui Sheng didnt answer her. He stood up and looked into the mountain. When he saw that his sister had indeed entered the mountain with Li Shuang er, he walked towards them. Qiu Yue hurriedly followed behind him, but because Ji Shui Shengs gaze was too fierce just now, she did not dare to speak to him anymore. There were dozens of pounds of horse meat. It was too slow for Su Qing to cut it alone, so when Aunt Qiu offered to help once again, Su Qing did not refuse. Although cutting meat would improve her cooking skills, everyone was hungry. She could not let everyone wait on an empty stomach just so she could improve. Aunt Li also found a knife to help cut the meat, but she and Aunt Qiu couldnt cut as fast or as well as Su Qing. Su Qing cut the meat with the same thickness, while they cut it thin and thick. Su Qing, are you going to cook it? Looking at the thin slices of meat, Aunt Qiu suddenly realized that this was a good way to do it without water. Stir-fry half of it, Su Qing answered without looking up. There was too much meat, so it would be faster to cook both at the same time. Moreover, the two cooking methods could also improve her cooking skills faster. Aunt Qiu was very happy to get an urate answer and did not feel tired when cutting the meat. Soon, old seventh Jiang came back with more than ten bamboo sticks. He had followed Su Qings order strictly. The bamboo sticks he cut were as thick as Su Qings wrist. Chop them into pieces. Su Qing was very satisfied with the bamboo that Jiang Laoqi had brought back, and she ordered him to chop the bamboo into sections for future use. Old seventh Jiang didnt even ask her why she wanted to chop it up, obediently taking the machete and starting to chop. Aunt Qiu couldnt help but ask Su Qing, Su Qing, theres no water here. Why are you cutting bamboo? Besides, it cant hold much water! Dont fill it with water, just meat. Su Qing finished cutting a pot of horse meat and put down the vegetable knife. She picked up a piece of bamboo that was cut by old seventh Jiang and looked at it, seeing that it was not bad. It was cut neatly and there was a block at one end, so the meat would not fall out even if she put it in. Meat? Aunt Qiu and Aunt Li asked Su Qing in surprise. Using bamboo tubes to store meat? What kind of eating method was this? Ive eaten bamboo rice before, so it should be fine to use bamboo to make horse meat, Su Qing exined briefly, then asked for salt from Aunt Qiu. She had been sweating all day and needed to replenish her salt. Theres only so much salt left. I dont know how long itll take to buy it! Aunt Qiu took out a cloth bag. There was only a handful of coarse salt left. She frowned and asked Su Qing if she could use less. After dinner, lets go to the mountain to pick some herbs. Well sell them at the Guocheng pharmacy tomorrow and buy some salt and rice with the money. Su Qing saw that there was only a handful of salt. There was so much meat, but it didnt taste good even if she put all the salt in it. No matter how sparingly she used it, there would be times when it would be useless. Making money was the most important thing right now. With so many people, the remaining food wouldnt even be enough for two days. The priority now was to first increase ie, then reduce expenditure. Oh. Hearing Su Qings suggestion, Aunt Qiu thought it was a good idea. They used to do this when they lived in Peach Blossom Cove. They were self-sufficient, so when they needed to buy salt and other important things, they would hunt and cut wood to sell in the city. With that money, they could buy daily supplies. However, this was the first time they were collecting herbs for money. They only knew about dandelions and Yimu grass, and they didnt know if they were valuable. Big sister, wevee back. Ji Xiao Ying came back with a small basket. Before she even reached her, she had already called out to Su Qing. She looked extremely proud, as she hadpleted the task that her sister had given her. Alright, she said. The coldness in Su Qings eyes would only disappear when she looked at her. She took the basket that Ji Xiao Ying handed over and saw Ji Shui Sheng behind Ji Xiao Ying. He seemed to have a lot on his mind, and the aura on his body seemed to be depressing. Su Qing retracted her gaze. She chopped up the wild scallions and wild ginger and rolled the salt into the horse meat. After she had evenly mixed the meat, she began to stuff it into the bamboo tubes. She stuffed three-quarters of the meat into a bamboo tube, leaving one-quarter of the space empty. Li Daniu, find a stopper and put it in. Su Qing was not polite when she called out to Li Daniu, but Li Daniu was willing to listen to her orders. It was an honor to be given such an important task by someone he admired. Su Qing picked up the second bamboo tube and prepared to fill it with meat. Ji Xiao Ying found it interesting and volunteered to help, doing a good job. Li Shuang ers hands itched as she watched, so she followed suit. It was much faster with the three of them filling the meat together. Seeing that Ji Shui Sheng had left, Su Qing sat under the tree alone. She leaned against the tree trunk and looked up at the sky. Her eyes were as deep as the sea, brewing a terrifying storm. Su Qing retracted her gaze and continued with her work. Arge basin of meat was filled with more than 60 bamboo tubes, with each tube filled with a few pieces of chameleon nt and then plugged up for future use. Seventh brother Jiang, dig a hole as high as this bamboo tube, Su Qing ordered seventh brother Jiang, who was still looking for a way to survive. Alright, Jiang Laoqi said, and happily went to dig a hole. Everyone was curious about what Su Qing was up to. They didnt feel tired at all, gathering around to watch the fun. ... Su Qing ordered Li Daniu to start a fire. He ced four big stones and ced the big iron pot on the fire. From the pot of meat that Aunt Qiu and the others cut, Su Qing picked threerge pieces of fat meat and cut them into slices, then put them in the pot to refine. The fragrance attracted the children. The children got tired very quickly and recovered quickly. After a short rest, they were full of energy again. They surrounded the big pot and drooled as they waited for the meat to be eaten. Su Qing threw the wild scallions and ginger into the big pot and fried them. Then, she poured arge pot of horse meat into the pot and stir-fried it. This was hard work, and to heat the meat evenly, she had to stir-fry it from time to time. Su Qing was so tired that her face was red and her arms were numb. As she fried the meat, she saw the progress bar of her cooking skills increase rapidly. She refused Aunt Qius help and added salt to continue frying. The hole is done! Jiang Laoqi shouted at Su Qing after he finished digging the hole. He asked her, What do we do next? Chapter 24 Chapter 24: This Needlework is Really Ugly Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ce the bamboo tube in the pit, ce a thinyer of soil on top, and then start a fire on the soil, Su Qing ordered as she stir-fried the meat. When Ji Xiao Ying heard this, she raised her hand and said, Sister, let me do it. Su Qing nodded. She watched as Ji Xiao Ying happily ced bamboo tubes into the pit. The children ran over to help as well. The happy scene warmed Su Qings eyes. Auntie Qiu was still distributing the cooked horse meat, and Su Qing went over to check on the arrangement of the bamboo tubes. Xiao Ying was very serious about her work and had arranged them neatly. When she saw Su Qinging over, she raised her face and asked her with a smile, Sister, did I ce it correctly? Yes, Su Qing nodded in satisfaction and covered the bamboo tube with the soil beside the pit. She had eaten bamboo rice in the modern world, so she should be able to use this principle to make bamboo meat. This was also the method of making beggars chicken. She was only using it as a reference, and hoped that it would seed. The men each got a spoonful of the cooked horse meat, and the women, children, and elderly each got half a spoonful. When Su Qing was given the meat, Aunt Qiu gave her the same amount as the men, as usual. Youve worked hard, eat more. The others did not have any objections when they saw this. Strictly speaking, Su Qing was the one who got the horse meat for them. After all, she was the one who killed the horse and the bandits to save everyone, and even left behind the horse meat to eat. Su Qing gave them more food, and eating meat was better than eating porridge to curb their hunger. Su Qings food was also very delicious. Everyones mouths were full of oil and they were extremely satisfied. However, she wanted to taste the meat made from the bamboo tube even more. It looked delicious, but the most important thing was that she was curious about it. It would take a long time to use this method of roasting meat and Su Qing did not waste the fire. She set up a big pot and boiled hot water for everyone to drink. They had to drink cold water on the way. Now that there was fire, they had to drink hot water. She put some huoxiang in the water to ward off filth and purify it. It was easy for people to get a heat stroke after walking for a long day. Drinking some could alleviate the symptoms of heat stroke. The systems voice rang out causing Su Qing to feel less tired and more energetic. Even the boiling of water had increased in progress, and she was more confident in leveling up. While waiting for the meat to be roasted, Su Qing asked Ji Xiao Ying to help her find a needle and thread, as well as her torn clothes. Sister, let me help you fix it! Seeing that Su Qing was about to patch her clothes, Ji Xiaoying then remembered that she had forgotten to help her sister. She quickly rmended herself, My needlework is very good. I guarantee that Ill sew it well for you. No, Ill do it myself, Su Qing shook her head. She should be able to level up once a piece of clothing was sewn and patched. After all, her clothes were already riddled with holes and would take a long time to sew and patch. Alright then! Seeing that Su Qing had rejected her, Ji Xiaoying did not pester her further. She returned to the cart to retrieve Su Qings torn clothes, a needle, and thread, and handed them to her. Sister, here you go. Su Qing took the needle and thread and saw that Ji Xiaoying was still standing there, so she said to her, You should go rest! Ill make straw sandals. Ji Xiao Ying couldnt sit still and wanted to sit next to her sister, so she went back to the car to get some cattail grass and sat next to Su Qing to weave straw shoes. Su Qing nced at the cattail grass. There wasnt much left, and she had to replenish it as soon as possible. However, the sky was already dark, so she could only wait until tomorrow morning to pick them. When she started sewing, Su Qings fingers were hard. She could load and unload guns without any effort, but this small needle was a little difficult for her. She didnt need to learn knitting in his previous life. If her clothes were torn, she would just change into new ones. She had spent all her time learning how to kill. However, Su Qing got used to it very quickly. She did not need to sew it too well. She just had to sew the torn opening back up. It did not matter, even if she had to sew it into the shape of a giant centipede. The progress bar still continued to grow. When the vigers saw Su Qing sewing the clothes, it proved that the meat in the bamboo tube would not be ready too quickly. The women went back to work, sewing tattered clothes and repairing the shoes that had lost their soles. They also had to take care of the children. In short, there were many people doing work. Qiu Yue saw that Su Qing was sewing clothes, and it was obvious that she had never done it before. She walked over and smiled at Su Qing, Ill help you! Qiu Yue was the best nwady at Peach Blossom Cove, and this was something she was proud of. She thought that she should be grateful that she took the initiative to help Su Qing. No need, Su Qing rejected coldly. No one could dy her leveling up. Qiu Yue looked at Su Qing awkwardly. She wanted to help her, but why was she acting like this? It was so cold that it kept people a thousand miles away. Su Qing didnt care if she was embarrassed or not. There was no need to bother with someone she didnt like. She continued to sew seriously. Qiu Yue then looked at Ji Xiao Ying. Seeing that she was so focused on weaving the straw sandals that she did not even notice her conversation with Su Qing, Qiu Yue felt very ufortable. She felt that ever since Su Qing came, Ji Xiao Ying was not as close to her as before. Qiu Yue walked over to Ji Xiaoying and sat down beside her. She said gently, Xiao Ying, where are the straw sandals? Please teach me! Alright, Ji Xiao Ying agreed with a smile, But Ive only just learned it, so I cant make it up well. Dont worry, Qiu Yue looked at her with a smile. Seeing that Xiao Ying was still very close to her, the difort in Qiu Yues heart decreased. After Su Qing finished sewing the clothes, Qiu Yue nced at her from the side and frowned. The needlework was so ugly. How could she wear the clothes when they were sewn like this? Su Qing didnt notice Qiu Yues disdainful look. She was just satisfied with the systems good news. [Congrattions, host. Sewing has leveled up to Level 1, physical strength, spiritual power, andbat power have leveled up to level 10, and the God of War ability has leveled up to level 10.] As expected, the first level was the easiest to level up. Su Qing stretched her sore arms. The needlework was more tiring than moving a stone. Su Qing sniffed. The smell of meat wafted in the air, so the bamboo tube horse meat should be cooked. The fire was still burning brightly. Before Li Daniu received Su Qings order, he had been adding branches to the fire, afraid that Su Qing wouldin about him for not doing his job well. Alright, put the fire out. Su Qing stood up and gave Li Daniu an order. Li Daniu hurriedly took a hoe and pushed the fire to the side. The women of Peach Blossom Cove saw that Su Qing was about to cut the bamboo meat and quickly came over to take a look. The bonfire was burnt ck. Su Qing removed the soil and revealed the bamboo inside. Luckily, it didnt explode. Once the soil was removed, the smell of the meat became even stronger. The smell of the meat mixed with the fragrance of the bamboo was a smell that no one had ever smelled before. The bamboo tube was still hot. Su Qing used a wooden stick to pull out a bamboo tube. She folded the clothes that she had just sewn and padded it with a fewyers, then picked up the bamboo tube and unplugged the cork. The fragrance rushed into everyones nose. Its so fragrant. You can even make food like this? Su Qing is amazing! Its not that bad. Its the first time Ive seen it in my life. The meat looks delicious. ... The praise came one after another. Everyone was full of praise for Su Qings abilities. Qiu Yue looked at Su Qing, her eyes shing with disappointment. She used to be thedy that everyone in Peach Blossom Cove praised, but now Su Qing had overshadowed her, and she was like the moon surrounded by stars. Ji Shui Sheng, who had been silently looking at the sky, was also attracted by everyones praise. What did that woman do now? Chapter 25 Chapter 25: It Seems Like He Has a Stomach Full of Worries Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shui Sheng couldnt help but stand up and walk over. When he saw the horse meat in the bamboo tube, his eyes shed. This was the first time he had seen such a cooking method. Could it be that Su Qings grandfather, who was the royal chef, had taught him? When he looked over, he saw mes dancing in Su Qings eyes. Her cold eyes seemed to have softened because of the mes, and there seemed to be a hint of a smile in them. Su Qing was really happy at this moment. The system had given her good news. Since she had created a new way to eat horse meat, the system had rewarded her with a level up in cooking. Now, her cooking skills had reached Level 3, and her God of War ability had reached level 11. This was a pleasant surprise. Since they had already eaten the meat, they would leave the bamboo tube meat for tomorrow morning. Everyone endured the hunger in their stomachs and packed up to go to bed. Since there were bandits in the day, it was even more important to keep watch at night. Ji Shui Sheng divided the young men of Peach Blossom Cove into three shifts. Each shift had two more people than usual, and they were all armed and on full alert. The mountain god temple at night looked very horrifying. The God statues worshiped by the people during the day looked so ferocious at night. They looked at the refugees living in the mountain god temple with wide eyes. A few children were scared to tears, and the women did not dare to sleep in the temple, so they found a ce outside to rest. Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying unloaded the bedding from the car. They had expected to sleep outside at night, so Su Qing had woven two straw mats along the way. Sheid the straw mats on the cold ground and thenid the bedding on top of the straw mat to keep the water out. It was still a little cold in the mountains at night and everyone was wearing thin clothes. The fire kept burning, both to keep warm and to preventrge animals froming over and hurting people. Third, the fire would give the women and children courage. Water was limited and they couldnt find a new source, so there was no way to wash up. Besides, no one had the energy to do so. They were exhausted from running for their lives and only wanted to sleep. Those with nketsid down on the ground and those without put on straw capes. If they were tired, they could sleep as long as there was a ce to rest. Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying did not have many taboos, so they slept in the mountain god temple. It was even more sheltered in the house than outside. Su Qing thought that Xiao Ying would be afraid of the mountain god statue, but she was not afraid at all. The two of themy on the floor. At first, Ji Xiaoying was still talking to Su Qing, but she fell asleep soon after lying down. She was like a kitten, one that could fall asleep with her head on the pillow. When Su Qing was about to go to bed, she realized something was wrong. Ji Shui Sheng had disappeared, but he didnt go on patrol or return to the temple to sleep. However, she did not care about this. Ji Shui Sheng would not leave the people of Peach Blossom Cove behind and leave on his own, and he would not leave Ji Xiao Ying behind either. Su Qing took a nap. Suddenly, she smelled the stench of blood. She warily opened her eyes and looked at Ji Xiao Ying, who was fast asleep beside her. She sat up quietly and held onto the trident that she had ced beside her before she went to bed. She was on full alert. The moonlight shone into the mountain god temple. Su Qing saw a tall man standing at the entrance of the temple with his back to the moonlight. She clenched her fork tightly and stared at the mans every move with her sharp eyes. The patrolling Li Daniu also noticed the ck shadow. He raised hisrge machete and asked sternly, Who is it? Ji Shui Shengs low voice sounded, Its me. Seeing that it was Ji Shui Sheng, Li Daniu put down the knife, ran over, and asked him in a low voice, Brother Shui Sheng, why are you still awake? You go to sleep, Ill keep watch. Ji Shui Sheng didnt answer. Instead, he took therge knife from his hand and hugged it to his chest. The figure standing at the door was as tall as a God. Su Qing let go of the trident andy back down. Ji Shui Sheng turned back to look at her. He had just felt a strong killing intent. Su Qing was the only one in the temple who had sat up. She was so vignt and had such a strong murderous aura. In thetter half of the night, Su Qing heard Qiu Yongkang and Ji Shui Shengs whispers. Shui Sheng, go to sleep. Ill keep watch. Alright, he said. After a brief question and answer, there were the sound of powerful footstepsing into the temple. Ji Shui Sheng stopped in front of Su Qing and Ji Xiaoyings bed for a second, as if to check if they were asleep. Su Qing opened her eyes in the darkness and her eyes shed, her hands already prepared to attack. Ji Shui Sheng did not stop and walked towards the mountain god statue. Su Qing raised her head slightly and saw Ji Shui Sheng standing in front of the mountain god statue and looking up. He stood there for a long time without saying a word, as if he was a statue. After a long time, he took down the incense burner and tributes from the altar table, jumped on the altar table with a tter, andy down in his clothes. Su Qings eyes flickered. Didnt the ancient people believe in ghosts and gods? How could he dare to sleep on the offering table? However, she didnt care about this. Since Ji Shui Sheng was a gentleman, she didnt need to be on guard at all times. When Su Qing woke up again, it was already morning. She subconsciously nced at the offering table, but Ji Shui Sheng was no longer there. Ji Xiao Ying stretchedzily, looking like a cute little cat. She rubbed her eyes and said to Su Qing, Sister, youre awake. Yes. You should sleep a little longer. Its still early. Looking at Ji Xiao Yings drowsy eyes, Su Qings eyes flickered with adoration. This was a natural expression on her face that she did not even notice. Im not sleeping. Im getting up to help Aunt Qiu make breakfast. Ji Xiao Ying covered her mouth and gave a big yawn. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes shed with tears, making her look extremely cute. Alright, Ill go too. Su Qingbed her hair with her fingers. For conveniences sake, she didnt tie her hair into a braid like the other women. Instead, she tied her hair into a simple bun and used a bamboo stick as a hairpin. It was very neat, and the original owners delicate appearance suddenly looked a little more valiant. Ji Xiao Ying blinked her big, watery eyes as she watched Su Qingb her hair. Seeing how handsome and valiant Su Qing looked when shebed her hair into a bun, she also wanted to do it. Sister, can you help meb one? Ji Xiao Ying leaned over with a smile as sweet as honey, making it impossible to refuse. Su Qing nodded and used her fingers as a woodenb tob Ji Xiaoyings hair. Ji Shui Sheng saw this scene when he returned to the temple, Su Qing gentlybing his little sisters hair. His little sister tilted her head and the corners of her mouth rose. Her big eyes curved into crescent moons and she was smiling very happily. A warm glint shed across Ji Shui Shengs eyes. He had made up his mind ever since he had pinned Su Qing under his body yesterday. Although no one had seen him and Su Qings physical contact, as a man, he would take responsibility for what he had done. As long as Su Qing was willing, he would marry her. However, there was a condition. He had to get his revenge and the person was still alive. Before that, he could not make any promises to Su Qing, because a dead person could not marry her. Su Qing felt that someone was watching her, and her gaze became as cold as ice once again. She looked towards the door indifferently. The sun shone on the mans back, like a golden armor. The mans eyes wereplicated, as if he had a lot on his mind. They were so deep that one couldnt see the bottom. Chapter 26 Chapter 26: Theres Blood On Your Clothes Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Brother. When Ji Xiao Ying saw her brother, she called out to him happily. However, she immediately pouted unhappily, What were you doingst night? I was waiting for you toe back and I fell asleep. You didnte back. Su Qing lowered her eyes to hide the smile in her eyes. Xiao Ying had fallen asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow, and she said she was waiting for her brother? I went out to find something to eat. Look what I brought back for you. Hearing his sisters coquettish voice, Ji Shui Sheng put away theplicated expression in his eyes and picked up the wild rabbit in his hand for his sister to see. Wow! Wild rabbit! So fat! Ji Xiaoying stood up happily. Who would not be happy to have meat to eat? Su Qing nced at Ji Shui Sheng, and he happened to look over as well. Su Qing calmly retracted his gaze and stood up from the bed. She picked up the nket and went out to hang it on the cart to dry. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove had also woken up. The children were full of energy and had rested for the entire night. When she woke up in the morning, they had been chasing butterflies and running to the grass to catch grasshoppers. They were naive and did not know what suffering was. Su Qings gaze lingered on them for a while, and the ice in her eyes melted. The childsughter was too heartwarming, letting people know that the world was beautiful. There was still some bamboo pork madest night. Aunt Qiu and Aunt li used the remaining heat of the firest night to heat it up, then shared it with everyone. There were only more than 60 bamboo tubes in total. As usual, the men would eat the meat in one bamboo tube, and the women and children would eat the meat in one. The elderly were treated the same, and even Old Master Qiu would not eat more than a single bite. He left all the meat for the young and strong. They were the main force of the escape team. They had to take care of everyone during the day and take turns to protect them at night. When the bandits came, they had to charge and break through the enemy lines. Su Qing liked the atmosphere in Peach Blossom Cove very much. No one threw a tantrum because of ack of meat, and they were very united. The horse meat made from bamboo was delicious. The fragrance of the bamboo mixed with the horse meat and chameleon nt removed the fishy smell, and the meat was tender and smooth. Su Qing didnt have any requirements for food, as long as it could fill her stomach. However, this bamboo tube of horse meat made her have a great appetite. She was very satisfied with her cooking. Qiu Yunzi, lets go into the mountains to pick some herbs and sell them in the city. Su Qing still remembered that there was no saltst night. With little seven around, she could easily find valuable herbs, and she could still exchange them for salt. Ill talk to Shui Sheng and see what hes done. Qiu Yingzi did not make her own decision. She had to ask for Ji Shui Shengs opinion first. Su Qing did not say anything else. The people in Peach Blossom Cove seemed to rely on Ji Shui Sheng a lot, letting him make all the decisions, whether they be big or small. Ji Shui Sheng was tying the wild rabbit to the cart. He had already eaten in the morning and would cook it in the evening. Shui Sheng. Qiu Yingzi walked over with a smile. When Qiu Yue saw that her mother had gone to look for Ji Shui Sheng, she hurriedly followed and looked at Ji Shui Sheng with a pair of big eyes filled with love. She smiled like a flower and called out, Brother Shui Sheng. Whats the matter, Aunt Qiu? Ji Shui Sheng did not look at Qiu Yue, but asked Aunt Qiu instead. Weve used up all our salt. Su Qing suggested that we go into the mountains to pick herbs and sell them in the city. What do you think about using the money to buy salt? When Ji Shui Sheng heard Aunt Qius words, he looked up at Su Qing, who was looking in their direction. He shook his head, No, we have to leave this ce immediately and go to the next city to buy salt. Alright, Ill go and inform Su Qing. Aunt Qiu recalled the scene of being chased by the bandits yesterday and felt a lingering fear. There would be no problem with a meal without salt. It was better to hurry on with their journey! When Aunt Qiu came back, she told Su Qing what Ji Shui Sheng had said. Su Qings intuition told her that Ji Shui Sheng was in a hurry to leave because of the bandits. Thinking of the bloody smell she had smelledst night, Su Qing looked at Ji Shui Shengs clothes. There were a few obvious bloodstains on the front of his clothes, and it looked like it had sprayed on his clothes. Su Qing had killed many people, so she knew what the blood represented. Her eyes flickered, but she didnt say anything. She went back to pack her things. She had her eyes on the horse skin from yesterday, as she wanted to make a pair of boots made of horse skin. The soles of the grass shoes would be worn out after two days. The newly woven grass shoes were a little hard to wear out, but the horse skin boots were soft and durable. In order to let the horse skin dry faster, she spread it on the two handles of the cart. After being in the sun for two days, the blood on the horse skin would dry, and the skin would be soft enough to be used to make boots. She was the one who killed the horse, so the leather should belong to her. It would not be a problem to make a few pairs of boots with such arge piece of horse leather. She nned to make a pair of leather boots for Xiao Ying, make two pairs for herself, and use the remaining pieces of leather to make small leather shoes for the children. It would also make the children suffer less. Ji Shui Sheng saw Su Qings actions and didnt object. He folded Su Qings bedding and ced it on the cart. He covered it with a straw curtain and straw raincoat so that even if it rained, the bedding would be guaranteed to be dry. Lets hurry up and leave Guo City as soon as possible, Ji Shui Sheng shouted to the vigers as he packed up. The quiet morning had turned into chaos. The women all took the time to pack up their things. They also had to look after their children, for fear that they would get lost and the camp would be in chaos. Fortunately, this was not the first day they had fled. It was chaotic, but they were not slow at all. Very soon, everyone was ready to set off. Su Qing quickened her pace and came to Ji Shui Shengs side. She spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear, Theres blood on your clothes. Ji Shui Sheng lowered his head and looked at the bloodstains on his frontpel. He frowned slightly. When he killed those bandits, his clothes were stained with blood and could not be washed, so he threw them away. Now that he was only left with this set of clothes, was he going to throw it away too? Ill help you get rid of the blood, Su Qing whispered again. Ji Shui Sheng nced at her and saw Su Qings serious expression. He nodded and took off his clothes to pass to Su Qing. He was only wearing a short cut robe, revealing muscr arms that were like a sturdy mountain. This scene was seen by Qiu Yue. Her eyes narrowed and she clutched her clothes tightly as she looked at them, her eyes filled with panic. Why did brother Shui Sheng give his clothes to that woman, who had been divorced? Su Qing took the clothes and walked towards the bamboo forest. When she entered the mountain the day before yesterday, she had picked up a lot of soap horns and had already asked little seven to make them into soap. Now, they were just in time toe in handy. Ji Xiaoying also saw that her brother had passed the clothes to Su Qing. She quickly came over and said, Sister, let me wash it! No need, Su Qing tightened her grip on his clothes, not letting Ji Xiao Ying see the blood. ... This was to protect her. It was better for an innocent girl to not know the dangers of the world. Ji Xiaoying blinked and looked suspiciously at her brother, then at Su Qing. He had never allowed sister Qiu Yue to wash his clothes, so how could he let sister Su Qing do it for him? Su Qing walked into the bamboo forest. There was still water in a bamboo tube in the interspace. She took it out and wet the front of Ji shuishengs clothes, then used the soap to wash them. Fortunately, there was not much blood. After she washed it hard, it was no longer visible. She poured some water and washed it again. She shook it and checked it against the sun. After making sure that there was no blood, she took the clothes and caught up with the escape team. When Ji Shui Sheng saw her returning with wet clothes, he immediately stretched out his hand to ask for them. Thank you. Give it to me. Itll dry quickly under the sun. It was cool to wear wet clothes. Ji Shui Shengs heart was on fire, burning his five viscera and six bowels, so it was nice to lower his temperature. When he smelled the soap on his clothes, Ji Shui Sheng looked at Su Qing in surprise. What did she use to wash her clothes? Chapter 27 Chapter 27: Looking for Water (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing ignored his suspicious gaze and passed the clothes to him with a cold face. As long as Ji Shui Sheng did not implicate Xiao Ying, she was toozy to care or exin anything else. Ji Shui Sheng put on his wet clothes and immediately felt much cooler. His furrowed brows rxed when he smelled the soap. Everyone, hurry up and leave. The bandits wont be able to catch up once we leave Guo City, Ji Shui Sheng shouted at the team behind him. His deep voice seemed to have a prating power. The birds in the mountain were so shocked that they flew up and circled in the air to look at the team that was like a long dragon on the ground. The journey took the entire morning. No oneined that they were tired even though they were in a hurry. The children were put on the carriages, which greatly sped up the journey. At noon, the sun shone down like fire. The lips of the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were so dry that they were bleeding, and there was not much water left in the bamboo tubes. If they could not find a water source, they would have no water. Ji Shui Sheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva to moisten his dry throat, then turned around and said to Qiu Yongkang, Yongkang, Ill go ahead and see if theres a water source. Keep an eye on them and dont let them fall behind. Compared to Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi, Ji Shui Sheng was more assured by the calm and steady Qiu Yongkang. Alright, you can go! Qiu Yongkang wiped the sweat off his face. After three days of escape, he was no longer as handsome as he used to be. His face was tanned and sweat was dripping down his face, and even his hair was a mess. Yes. Ji Shui Sheng nodded and walked forward with vigorous strides. They had not walked out of this mountain range yet, and the mountain peaks were endless. If they wanted to find a water source, they would have to find a ce with dense shade. Only with sufficient water could the trees grow luxuriantly. In addition, he could also find water sources ording to the animal footprints. In the jungle, the animals were the masters. They knew best where there was water and food. Ji Shui Sheng grew up in the mountains and was very good at identifying animal footprints. He followed the animal footprints all the way to find a water source. Not long after Ji Shui Sheng left, there was the sound of hurried horse hooves from behind. The people of Peach Blossom Cove were all shocked. Could it be that the bandits had caught up? The men hurriedly went to the car to find knives. They could only fight the bandits with weapons. However, what shocked them was that all the weapons they had seized from the bandits were gone. Not a single one was left. It was as if they had disappeared into thin air. Take a fork, a hoe, and a shovel, Su Qing ordered loudly and began to observe the situation around her. She instructed Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi to go to a higher ce. Li Daniu, seventh brother Jiang, you guys go to the mountains on both sides and throw rocks down. Everyone, dont panic and move forward quickly. Clear this path. Everyone subconsciously obeyed Su Qings orders. She arranged everything in an orderly manner and was calm, which made everyone feel less afraid. They were just as at ease as when Ji shuisheng was around. As soon as Su Qing finished making the arrangements, the group of horses caught up. This was a well-trained army, and they were all dressed in the uniform of the Imperial court. They were holding bows, crossbows, and spears as they shed at des. Stop, dont go. Stop, or Ill kill you without mercy. These peoples faces were filled with killing intent. The knives and long spears in their hands were aimed at the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove as they loudly gave orders. When had themon people of Peach Blossom Cove ever seen such a formation? The officers and soldiers surrounding them were all fierce, their eyes full of killing intent. They held bright knives in their hands, as if they were going to cut off their necks at any time. Sir, whats going on? With the help of Qiu Yongkang, Old Master Qiu went over to negotiate with the leading officer. Qiu Yongkang quickly took out the travel pass and the household register and handed them to the leading officer. Sir, you see, we are all good people. Its just that our families suffered from a disaster and we cant survive, so we came out to escape. The officer looked at the travel pass and household register, then looked at Qiu Yongkang with a sharp gaze. Is everyone here? Where did you guys spend the nightst night? Did anyone enter the city? Theyre all here. We spent the night at the mountain god temple on the mountain North of Guo City. No one left, Qiu Yongkang replied confidently, his tone calm and unhurried. Su Qing looked at him deeply. This person could achieve great things in the future and was very calm. It was no wonder that Ji Shui Sheng trusted him. The leader of the soldiers was wearing the uniform of the Chief of the Army. His eyes were as sharp as an eagles, and it was as if he could see through anyone. He stared at Qiu Yongkang for a long time, and Qiu Yongkang lowered his head respectfully. The others were all trembling in fear. It was obvious that he was an honest viger. He waved his hand at the soldier and said, Search, These soldiers didnt care about themoners things. They were very rough when they rummaged through their belongings. They threw the items on the ground and trampled on them. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were angry, but they didnt dare to say anything. As long as they kept their lives, they could earn money to buy more things if they lost them. The people did not fight with the rich, and the rich did not fight with the officials, especially officials with sabers. After a round of searching, they couldnt find any weapons. Looking at the hoes, forks, and shovels, the leader asked Qiu Yongkang, What are you doing with these things? My Lord, some bandits on the escape road have brought these with them for self-defense. When we reach a new ce, we still need to farm and live, so we will need these farming tools for wastnd remation, Qiu Yongkang quickly cupped his fists and replied. He had a schrly air about him and spoke in an orderly manner, which made him look like a respectful person. The people of peach blossom Cove were trembling in fear. The children were crying and the women were holding their children, everyone looking nervously at the soldiers. Did you find anyone suspicious? The officer pulled on the reins and circled around Qiu Yongkang. Normally, people would be scared to death by this, so Qiu Yongkang pretended to be scared. Sir, we encountered a group of bandits on our way to Guo City. They killed everyone they saw and robbed everything they saw. Are they suspicious? the man asked. The leading officers eyes turned cold when he heard the word bandit. He asked, Bandits? Yes, he killed quite a number of people. Hes very fierce, Qiu Yongkang nodded. Su Qing had been watching them. These soldiers were not bailiffs from the county, nor were they ordinary Garrison troops. They looked more like well-trained guards. Thinking back to what the guard had said when they were about to enter Guocheng, that an Imperial envoy hade to Guocheng, these people must be the armed guards from the Imperial City. They hade out to capture people. Had something happened to the Imperial envoy? Just as Su Qing was studying these people, the officer in the lead pulled the reins and turned his horse around. He ordered his soldiers, Lets go. These people whistled away. When they came and went, a gust of wind blew, dust sent flying by the horses hooves. Old Master Qiu asked his son in a trembling voice, What happened? ... I dont know, but it must be something big. Qiu Yongkang shook his head and waited until he could no longer see the officials. He then urged, Hurry up and leave this ce of trouble. Chapter 28 Chapter 28: Looking for Water (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yongkang was d that they had lost the knives. Otherwise, the officials would not have let them go so easily. They would have been captured and interrogated by the county government. The group of refugees continued on their way. After what had just happened, the vigers still had lingering fears and wanted to leave Guo City as soon as possible. After walking for about a mile, Ji Shui Sheng returned. After drinking his fill of water, he seemed to be in high spirits and his lips were no longer dry and bleeding. He shouted at everyone, I found a water source. Theres a stream in the mountain ahead. Lets go and get some water. Shui Sheng. Qiu Yongkang went up to him with a serious expression. Ji Shui Sheng could tell that something was wrong and asked in a low voice, What happened? Just now, a team of officers stopped us and searched through the ce. They smashed a lot of things and seemed to be attempting to arrest someone. They only left after I told them about the bandits. Qiu Yongkang recounted what had happened and Ji Shui Shengs expression changed drastically. Didnt you find those knives? If they found those knives, they would not be able to defend themselves. At the very least, they would be charged with being bandits, and the officials would behead all the bandits they caught. I was just about to talk to you about this. Those knives were all lost, and not a single one was left. The soldiers only let us go because they didnt find anything. Lost? Ji Shui Sheng looked at Qiu Yongkang in disbelief. There were more than ten knives and there were so many of them on patrol. Who would be able to take the knives away without anyone noticing? If they didnt even know that he had taken the knife, wouldnt it be a piece of cake to take their heads? I dont know who did it, but I dont think they have any bad intentions. This person saved the lives of our entire vige. Qiu Yongkang shook his head, his voice was filled with fear. Ji shuisheng subconsciously looked at Su Qing. Could she have hidden the knife? Su Qing felt his gaze and looked at him indifferently. Then, she lowered her head and continued weaving the straw sandals. That calm look was in stark contrast to the other womens terrified and trembling faces. Who was she? Ji Shui Sheng became even more suspicious. When he first saw her, she was covered in wounds and unconscious. However, after getting along with her for a few days, he realized that she was almost omnipotent. She was calm and steady. She did not even blink when she killed someone. Who had injured such a strong woman? Wasnt it time to find out who Su Qing was? Where did those knives go? However, those soldiers mighte back, so they had to leave this ce as soon as possible. Lets go, Ji Shui Sheng shouted at the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. Fortunately, the water source was in the mountains. After leaving this official road, the soldiers would not be able to see them. There were so many people fleeing, so the soldiers might not remember them. Ji Shui Sheng led everyone to the mountain stream with a grave expression. Due to the drought, the water flow in the mountain stream was very thin. However, there was a deep pool under the mountain stream. The water in the pool was very deep and did not dry up, even after the drought. Everyone was thirsty, so when they saw the water, they quickly leaned over the pool and drank big mouthfuls. They only filled their water bags and bamboo tubes after they were full. No oneined that the water was dirty. When people were at their wits end, all of their problems and mysophobia no longer existed. Su Qing did not drink the water from the pool, as it was not flowing water. There were many footprints and feces of small animals on the shore of the pool, and they often came here to drink water, so it was easy to get infected. Su Qing took out a water bag and a bamboo tube to fill it with water. After filling it, she threw it into the system and let little seven purify it. After it was purified, she took the bamboo tube and drank it. She was also very thirsty. After drinking the entire bamboo tube, she felt like she had just watered a wet patch after a long drought. She took out another bamboo tube and drank it all before she recovered. She slowly filled the two bamboo tubes with water and threw them into the system for little seven to purify. Seeing that Xiao Ying had already drunk the pond water, she gave Xiao Ying a pill. Eat it to prevent stomach problems. Thank you, sister. Xiao Ying took the medicine and thanked Su Qing with a smile. She threw it into her mouth and swallowed it. Su Qing nced at her. Shouldnt she be suspicious? If she were to give her poison, would she also eat it without hesitation? Su Qing valued this unconditional trust. She then distributed the medicine to the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. Most of them ate the medicine without hesitation. Only a few people didnt dare to eat it and put the medicine away. Su Qing could not be bothered to care about these people. Perhaps their stomachs were strong and would not be infected by bacteria. Ive eaten. Su Qing walked in front of Ji Shui Sheng, passed him the pill, gave him a short order, and continued to walk forward. Ji Shui Sheng looked at her slender back with doubt in his eyes. He had seen her make medicine before, but he had never seen her make so many. She seemed to be able to take out the medicine at any time... Ji Shui Sheng put the pill into his mouth. When Qiu Yue saw it, she hurriedly walked over and said anxiously, Brother shuisheng, you cant just take medicine! Ji Shui Sheng looked at her indifferently, I believe in her medical skills. Su Qing heard their conversation and turned to look at Ji Shui Sheng. She was surprised by his trust. Su Qings cold gazended on Qiu Yue, who was suspicious of her, making Qiu Yue feel awkward. Su Qing walked over with a dark expression and extended her hand to Qiu Yue. She said coldly, Give me back my medicine. Qiu Yue was very angry at Su Qing for asking for the pill so ruthlessly in front of brother Shui Sheng. Her face darkened as she handed the pill back to Su Qing, Here you go, Su Qing took the pill and threw it into the pool. After throwing the pill, she dusted her hands in disgust. Qiu Yues face turned pale with anger. This woman didnt give anyone any face. Wasnt this the same as pping her in the face? However, she couldnt say it. Who asked her to doubt the medicine first? Qiu Yue felt wronged andined to Ji shuisheng, Brother Shui Sheng, I really dont have any other intentions. Why is sister angry? ... Ji Shui Sheng nced at her indifferently and said coldly, You questioned her medical skills. Whats wrong with her taking the medicine back? Qiu Yue was speechless. She wanted brother Shui Sheng tofort her, but why was he criticizing her instead? Qiu Yue was most afraid of ruining her image in Ji Shui Shengs heart. She endured the grievances in her heart and said, I might have really hurt my sister. Ill go and apologize to her. Ji shuisheng didnt have the time to care about these things as he had something important hidden in his heart. Seeing that the vigers had had enough to drink and all the containers were filled with water, he continued on his journey. Check if everyone is here, then leave! Ji Shui Sheng shouted at Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi, then went over to check on the horses. The shore of the pond was full of tender grass and the horses were full. Their eyes were bright and they kept sniffling. When Qiu Yue saw that Ji Shui Sheng was ignoring her, she ran to look for Ji Xiao Ying. Before she could speak, Ji Xiao Ying retorted, Sister Qiu Yue, sister Su Qing gave you the medicine out of kindness. Even if you dont want it, dont say those words. Its hurtful. Qiu Yue swallowed the words of grievance that were about toe out of her mouth and decided to retreat to Su Qing. Chapter 29 Chapter 29: Theres a Problem Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing, Im really sorry. I identally hurt you. Qiu Yue looked at Su Qing pitifully with her big eyes and apologized sincerely. Youve overestimated yourself, Su Qing looked at her coldly and didnt bother to say another word. She walked away, leaving Qiu Yue embarrassed. Qiu Yue looked at Su Qings back in embarrassment. How could this woman be so arrogant and so unreasonable? Ji Xiao Ying looked at Qiu Yue, then at Su Qings cold back. In the end, she chose to follow Su Qing. Qiu Yue looked at Su Qing with jealousy. She had captured Xiao Ying in just three days. Was she a demonic woman who knew sorcery? Su Qing did not have the time to care about her. She was listening to the systems good news. [The host saved the lives of the vigers and cured their illnesses. The reward of merit points has been upgraded by two levels, from level three to level five. Physical strength and mental power have been upgraded at the same time. The God of War ability has been upgraded to level thirteen.] The corner of Su Qings lips curled up slightly. Just as she had expected, the system would definitely reward her with an upgrade for saving the vigers, but she didnt think it to be two levels. Master is so strong. Congrattions, master! Little Sevens ttery came at the right time, and her adorable voice made Su Qing even more happy. She had long forgotten about Qiu Yue, who didnt know what was good for her. She didnt expect the merit points to level up the fastest. There were so many disaster victims along the way, and there were many people who needed to be saved. Saving them would allow her to level up faster. This was an unexpected surprise. Shui Sheng, everyones here. We can go now. Li Daniu ran over to report to Ji Shui Sheng. Ji Shui Sheng was checking the wounds on the horse. Strangely enough, there were no traces at all. That womans medicine was divine. Upon hearing Li Danius words, Ji Shui Sheng nodded his head, Lets go. This time, we can only rest after we walk out of Guo City in one breath. After being intimidated by the bandits and the soldiers, the vigers wanted to leave Guo City as soon as possible, even if they were tired. Therefore, everyone was trying their best to walk. Fortunately, they had eaten meat twice in a row thesest two days. Otherwise, they would not be able to walk. What everyone found strange was that Ji Shui Sheng didnt bring them along the official road, which was easy to walk on, and just shuttled through the forest. However, no one went to ask Ji Shui Sheng, as they were already used to his lead. They would not be brought to a dead end. There were also benefits to traveling through the woods. With the shade blocking the sun, it was less hot and more cool, and the need for water was not so great. Just as they were about to walk out of the forest, a problem urred. One after another, the vigers cried out that their stomachs hurt. Among them was Qiu Yue. It felt like there was a knife stirring in her stomach. Her face was pale from the pain and she covered her stomach with her hands before mping her legs together. She couldnt help but run into the forest. Aunt Qiu was worried about her daughter and quickly followed. Qiu Yues farting was earth-shattering, and she was so embarrassed that she buried her face in her knees, wishing there was a hole to hide in. The vigers who were shouting that their stomachs hurt were also like her. They couldnt get up, and their stomachs hurt so much that it felt like their intestines were about to break. They were in a hurry, but once these people were sick, the team couldnt move and had to stop in ce to wait for them. Shui Sheng, what happened? After a great disaster, theres bound to be a Great gue. Could it be that they have mria? Old Master Qiu called Ji Shui Sheng to the front and asked him anxiously. People could die from mria. Old Master Qiu still remembered the tragic sight of corpses lying all over the field when he was escaping. He was very afraid that the people of Peach Blossom Cove would end up like those people and die, one by one. He was even more worried when his granddaughter was among them. Ill check their pulseter. Ji Shui Sheng also did not know what had happened. If they had a stomach ache, shouldnt everyone be like this, since everyone had the same food and water? How could they be the only ones who were sick? Suddenly, he thought of something and strode toward Su Qing, who was calmly weaving straw sandals under the tree. Su Qing, do you still have any more of your medicine? Ji Shui Sheng looked into Su Qings eyes and asked. He remembered that those people with diarrhea didnt seem to have taken the medicine Su Qing gave them. No. Su Qing put down the straw sandals in her hands and looked up at him. Her voice was as cold as ice. Su Qing, I know that they dont know whats good for them, but they dont know that you have superb medical skills. Were in a hurry to get there, so if you have any medicine, can you take it out? Ji Shui Sheng saw that she was so cold and had no choice but to discuss it with her. No. Su Qings reply was still the same cold word. She lowered her head and continued to weave her straw sandals. Su Qing? Ji Shui Sheng called out to Su Qing again, but Su Qing still didnt raise her head and continued weaving her straw sandals, as if she didnt hear him at all. Ji Shui Sheng had no choice. Who asked those people to not know what was good for them? He had no choice but to bring Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi into the mountains to pick herbs. He knew a prescription for treating diarrhea, but the medicine was not so easy to gather. If it really didnt work, he would have to go into the city to buy medicine. He couldnt just watch them die. Ji Xiao Ying carefully coaxed Su Qing, Sister, dont be angry. Im not angry. Su Qings tone softened when she saw how careful Ji Xiao Ying was. Do you still have any medicine? Ji Xiao Ying asked again. Su Qing shook her head and said firmly, I threw it away. I wont help those who doubt me. This is a principle. Dont say it again. Ji Xiao Ying was frightened by Su Qings cold aura and did not dare to persuade her anymore. She ran over to help take care of the Jiang familys sister-inw and sister Qiu Yue, who both had diarrhea. In just a moment, these people were exhausted from pooping and needed someone to help them walk. The key was that they had to run back to poop again as soon as they stood up. There was a terrible stench in the forest and Su Qing covered his nose in disgust. He was not in the mood to make straw shoes anymore. Fortunately, the people with stomach aches reacted quickly and took the pills that Su Qing had given them. After taking the pills, their stomachs no longer hurt. This time, no one dared to question Su Qings medical skills. In the end, Qiu Yue was the only one who could not stop pooping. There was nothing left in her stomach for her to poop, but her stomach still hurt like it was struck by a knife. She could no longer hold back and cried out in pain, causing her mothers tears to flow. Aunt Qiu, the pills Su Qing gave us worked. Shell be fine after taking them. ... After the Jiang familys eldest daughter-inw recovered, she saw that Qiu Yue was still pooping, so she came over to tell them. When Qiu Yue heard that Su Qings medicine could cure them, she was in disbelief. How was that possible? If that womans medical skills were so good, she would have be a Divine Doctor long ago. Why would she follow them to escape? Qiu Yue didnt believe it, or rather, she wasnt willing to believe it. It was impossible for her to beg Su Qing. She would rather die. Aunt Qiu couldnt bear to see her daughter suffer like this. She believed what the Jiang familys daughter-inw said. She didnt have diarrhea because of Su Qings medicine, while her daughter and the other people with diarrhea didnt take any medicine, so the pill would definitely save Qiu Yue. For her daughters sake, Aunt Qiu went to Su Qing and begged, Su Qing, Qiu Yue doesnt know whats good for her. Please forgive her! How about Ipensate you for this? Chapter 30 Chapter 30: Entering the Mountains to Pick Herbs Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Aunt Qiu, the medicine is gone. I cant do anything about it. Its veryplicated to make the pill, and I dont have the herbs needed. Su Qings attitude towards Aunt Qiu was pretty good, but her meaning was the same: no medicine. Aunt Qiu had no other options left. Seeing Su Qings serious expression, it was possible that the medicine had run out. However, she couldnt just leave her daughter like that. She continued to beg Su Qing, Then what medicine do you need? Should I gather it? A lot of herbs are needed to make the pill, and they are not easy to collect. I have a prescription that can stop diarrhea, and it only needs four herbs: 300 grams of white atractylodes, 200 grams of white peony root, 100 grams of orange peel, and 200 grams of radix sileris. Boil it in water and take it, Su Qing said. Her cold voice revealed the prescription, but her meaning was clear. She would give them the prescription, but they would have to pick the herbs themselves. Other herbs were easy to pick, but orange peel couldnt be found in this season. The prescription was simple, but the herbs were hard to gather. Aunt Qiu looked at her in a daze. She only knew the names of the herb orange peel. She had no idea what the others were. However, she couldnt ask Su Qing to help her pick the herbs. She had just recovered from a serious illness, and it was her own daughter who didnt know what was good for her and didnt take the medicine Su Qing gave her. Su Qing was only doing a favor, not helping out of her duty. No one could say anything. Mother, Ill go take a look. Qiu Yongkang had heard the conversation between Su Qing and his mother. He didnte over to beg Su Qing for help, but since Su Qing had given him the prescription, he would go and find the medicine for his sister. There was no way he could buy it on Chen Pi mountain. The only way was to buy it from the pharmacy in Guocheng, so he decided to go to Guocheng. Aunt Qiu cried and said to her son, Alright, Ill go and see your sister. What should I do? If she was a mother, she wouldnt want to live anymore. Mother, dont worry. Little sister will be fine, Qiu Yongkang consoled his mother in a low voice. She shouldnt have been in any danger when she first started having diarrhea. This ce was more than ten miles away from Guo City. If he was quick, he would be able to buy the medicine in four hours. Before he left, Qiu Yongkang nced at Su Qing. Seeing her cold expression, he gave up on begging her and rushed back to Guo City. He had only been walking for two hours, and Qiu Yue was already dehydrated. Mrs. Jiang was kind enough to feed her with a water bag. However, Qiu Yue did not have the strength to hold the water bag, so Mrs. Jiang poured the water into her mouth. Qiu Yue drank it in big gulps. She wanted to replenish her energy, but she didnt expect that after drinking the water, her diarrhea would get worse. Her stomach felt like it was being dismembered, and she screamed in pain. Her clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and they stuck to her body. Ji Shui Sheng had rushed back from the mountains with the medicine. When he heard that everyone had recovered except for Qiu Yue, he was even more convinced that Su Qings medicine was divine. However, he had also witnessed Su Qings ruthlessness. It was useless to force her to do something she was unwilling to do. Hence, he did not look for Su Qing again and asked Ji Xiao Ying to brew medicine for Qiu Yue. Shui Sheng,e over for a moment, Old Master Qiu called Ji shuisheng over for a discussion. Ji Xiao Ying ran back to the cart to find a medicine pot to boil medicine for Qiu Yue. When she saw Su Qing standing up and walking into the mountains, Ji Xiao Ying hurriedly shouted, Sister, where are you going? To pick some herbs, Su Qing said simply. How much time would it take to brew the medicine for Qiu Yue? She had the time to go into the mountains and pick some herbs. When she sold the herbs in the next city, she could buy some necessities for the women. Sister, be careful. When Ji Xiao Ying heard that Su Qing was going into the mountains to pick herbs, she was very worried about Su Qings safety. Since she could not apany her, she grew worried and gave her this reminder. Alright, she said. The coldness in Su Qings eyes dissipated a lot. She agreed in a soft voice and walked into the mountain with the small basket she had woven. Little seven, get me some ginseng and gastrodia tuber. As soon as Su Qing entered the mountain, she ordered little seven to pick a bunch of herbs that were not as valuable as a single ginseng. She had to gather enough money to buy the Lingzhi as soon as possible. Theres ginseng at the bottom of the cliff next to the pool. The Gastrodia tuber is also next to the pool. Little seven received her masters order to search for it and quickly reported the location. Alright, she said. Su Qing calcted the distance. It was fortunate that Qiu Yue and the others had dyed her. She was only half a mile away from the pool and would arrive in less than 15 minutes. Collecting ginseng required professional tools, so Su Qing endured the heartache and sacrificed four slots of her herb-picking progress to rent a ginseng-picking tool from the system. A precious herb like ginseng could increase the progress by more than four slots, so it was not a loss. 15 minutester, Su Qing arrived at the pool. There were a lot of wild goats drinking water around the pool, and Su Qing would not let this opportunity go. Without a bow or a gun, she made a slingshot out of what she had avable. She had put the horses tail into the system when she killed the horse. She had wanted to use it as a needle and thread, but she did not expect it toe in handy now. Thats why it was said that you should not throw anything on the road of escape. Who knows when it mighte in handy?! A slingshot made from horse hair and tree branches was not as urate as a bicycle bag, but it still depended on who was using it. Su Qing picked up a stone and shot it. A wild goat had just finished drinking water when it was shot in the eye and fell head first beside the pool. The rest of the goats scattered in fear. Su Qing walked over and threw the goats into the system. Little seven, those who can be used in medicine, stay. Yes. Wrapped in sheep, warm in nature, fishy in smell, can lower stomach Qi, detoxify hundreds of poisons. It was mainly for vomiting, choking, and detoxifying. Goat blood, goat horns, kidney, and galldder could also be used in medicine. Sheeps blood was mild in nature, had a good taste, and could help blood flow, stop bleeding, detoxify, cure postpartum hemorrhage, keep the fetus in ce, and cure all pill poisons. The horn was cold by nature and had a good taste. It could improve ones eyesight, calm ones nerves, replenish ones Qi, cure night blindness, palpitations, headache, diarrhea, and vomiting blood. Goats testicles were warm in nature, sweet in taste, and good for kidneys, essence, and yang. It could be used to treat night sweats, kidney deficiency, impotence, quench thirst, frequent peeing, and low back pain. Yes, little Seven agreed. She listed out all the things that could be used in medicine on the sheep, and even what diseases they could cure. Su Qings mouth twitched. Was little seven teaching her medical skills? She didnt have the time to listen to little Sevens nonsense, so she interrupted in a deep voice, Shut up. Yes. Little Sevens aggrieved voice brought a smile to Su Qings face. She could imagine little Sevens aggrieved look. The ginseng was at the bottom of the cliff, and Su Qing had to use a rope to climb down. It was impossible to find a rope in the mountains, but it was not a problem for her. Su Qing pulled the vines down. There were plenty of vines on the mountain, and they were tough and not easy to break. Su Qing pulled enough vines and tied them up with a special technique. They were about forty meters long. ... Before she could ask, little Seven said, Master, its long enough. Hearing this, Su Qing stopped taking the vines. She found a thick tree trunk and tied the vine to it. The other end was tied to his waist. She was ready to slide down the cliff. Dont go down, its dangerous! someone shouted and ran over. Su Qing looked at the owner of the voice and frowned. Why was he here? Chapter 31 Chapter 31: Why Is This Woman So Bold? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Dont go down! This is a cliff! Do you want to die? Ji Shui Sheng shouted as he ran over and dragged Su Qing off of the cliff without any exnation. It turned out that Ji Xiao Ying was worried about Su Qing, so she begged her big brother toe and find her. Ji Shui Sheng was also worried that something would happen to Su Qing, so he promised his little sister. He didnt expect to see such a shocking scene when he arrived. That was a cliff that was tens of meters high! How could this woman be so bold?! Su Qing shook off Ji Shui Shengs hand and looked at him with a frosty gaze. Her voice was even colder than her expression. You dont need to care. It was Ji Shui Shengs first time seeing such a woman, one who did not know what was good for her. He took a deep breath, suppressed the frustration in his heart, and said to Su Qing patiently, What do you want to do? Tell me and Ill go for you. To the toilet, Su Qing said to him expressionlessly. Ji Shui Shengs eyes widened as he looked at her in disbelief. It was as if the toilet had to go down the cliff? Theres no one on this mountain. Cant you just find a random ce? Ji Shui Sheng said to Su Qing patiently, but it was actually quite awkward. A man and a woman were discussing going to the toilet alone? Im used to it. Without waiting for Ji Shui Shengs reply, Su Qing grabbed the vine and jumped off the cliff. JiShui Sheng was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating. Seeing the vines on the ground falling down, he hurriedly grabbed them and helped her move them down, bit by bit. He wanted to see what was going on at the edge of the cliff, but Su Qings answer had stunned him. How could a gentleman watch a woman go to the toilet? Not only did he not dare to go to the edge of the cliff, but he also had to stay a dozen steps away from it, afraid that Su Qing would think he was a lecher. After a long time, the vines finally stopped falling. Ji Shui Sheng did not dare to go far, afraid that Su Qing would not be able toe up if he left. He simplyy down under the tree and slept. Although he was sleeping with his eyes closed, Ji Shui Shengs ears were still perked up. As long as Su Qing climbed up, he would get up and pull the vines up. However, when he woke up, he did not see Su Qinging up. Ji Shui Sheng could no longer care about the distance between men and women. He ran to the edge of the cliff and shouted, Su Qing! Su Qing, answer me! Su Qing was fighting with a python below. The python was more than ten meters long and as thick as a human. It opened its mouth wide, trying to swallow Su Qing, but Su Qing pinched the pythons jaw. Without a weapon, they were only fighting with their bare hands. Su Qings current strength was not enough to fight against the python. She dodged and dodged, trying not to let the python entangle her. If this thing entangled a person, it would be useless. No matter how great ones ability was, one would be entangled to death by it. Su Qing heard Ji Shui Sheng calling for her, but she was too focused on fighting the giant python to respond. Ji Shui Sheng shouted a few times but did not get any response. Feeling that something was wrong, he no longer held back and grabbed the vines to slide down the cliff. When hended, he was so scared that he broke out into a cold sweat. Su Qings hands were tightly wrapped around the giant pythons neck. The person covered in sweat looked as if she had just been fished out of the water. Her body was already trembling, and it was obvious that she was on the verge of exhaustion. The moment Ji Shui Shengnded, the giant python found an opportunity to wrap itself around Su Qing. Most women would be so scared that they would scream when they saw a snake. She did not show any fear in her eyes, even when she was entangled by the giant python. Ji Shui Sheng admired her courage and insight. He did not bother to look at her anymore as he rushed over with the dagger and stabbed the giant pythons eyes. The sharp dagger pierced into the giant pythons eye and the pain drove it crazy. It began to wrap itself around Su Qing with all its might, and when Ji Shui Sheng saw this, he jumped up to blind the giant Pythons other eye. Ji Shui Sheng took the opportunity to pull Su Qing out while the giant Pythons body was writhing in pain. You should leave quickly, Ji Shui Sheng shouted at Su Qing as he stabbed the giant pythons lower jaw with the dagger. The giant pythons body was covered in scales, and ordinary swords could not cut it. However, Ji Shui Sheng was holding a treasure in his hand. He easily pierced through the scales and into the giant pythons stomach. With a flip of his hand, he quickly pulled the dagger down the snakes stomach. The giant python rolled and jumped on the ground in pain after its intestines were cut open. Its strength was so great that it even broke the trunk, which was as thick as a bowl. Ji Shui Sheng quickly jumped, almost swept away by the giant python. He was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. Su Qing took the opportunity to smash the giant Pythons head with a big stone. When the giant Pythons head was smashed, it rolled two more times on the ground before it finally stopped moving. Su Qing sat on the ground and panted heavily. Ji Shui Sheng saw that even though her face was pale, there was still no fear in her eyes. She was truly a strange woman. Are you alright? Ji Shui Sheng walked over to Su Qing and reached out his hand, meaning to pull her up. Su Qing saw Ji Shui Shengs hand. His hand was huge, and the web between his thumb and forefinger was covered in thin calluses. The veins on the back of his hand protruded. One look and she could tell that he was a person who practiced martial arts often and had great strength. Su Qing didnt pull Ji shuishengs hand, standing up by herself. She looked at the dead giant python on the ground and said stiffly to Ji Shui Sheng, Thank you. She owed him one more time, and she would pay him back in the future! Ji Shui Sheng took a deep look at Su Qing and retracted his hand. This stubborn woman had too much of a character. He walked over and kicked the Python. There was meat to eat once again. Su Qing went over and took out the snake gall, Ill keep it for the medicine. Little seven anxiously said to her in the system, Snakeskin can also be used in medicine. Su Qings eyes flickered and she ignored little seven. She ced the snake galldder into the small basket in front of Ji Shui Sheng. Ji Shui Sheng saw the ginseng in the basket and was stunned. He asked Su Qing, You picked this? Yes, Su Qing nodded, Do you want it? Here you go. Su Qing wanted to use the ginseng to repay him for saving her life, and then they would be even. No, you almost lost your life for it. Keep it, its a good thing. Ji Shui Sheng shook his head. He wouldnt covet a treasure that Su Qing had exchanged her life for. He walked over and picked up the giant python from the ground. He smiled at Su Qing and said, Theres food again. The snakeskin can be sold for money. Its a good harvest. It had been three days, and this was the first time Su Qing had seen Ji Shui Sheng smile. When he smiled, the killing intent in his eyes disappeared, and his pure eyes looked very much like Ji Xiao Ying s. Su Qing retracted her gaze. She was not an innocent teenager. She was a wild wolf that could bite people to death. Ji Shui Sheng looked up at the cliff and turned back to speak to Su Qing, Ill go up first and pull the giant python up. Then Ill pull you up. I can go up myself, you just have to get it up, Su Qing refused. She had already recovered her strength. As expected, the progress of picking ginseng was much higher. She spent four progress bars to rent a tool, and the progress bar was full when she dug out the ginseng. Her herb-picking ability had reached Level 3, and her God of War ability had reached level 14. Fortunately, she had leveled up, which was why she had been able to fight the giant python for so long. Otherwise, she would have died a long time ago. Ji Shui Sheng looked at her deeply. This woman couldnt be any weaker. Men didnt have any sense of superiority in front of her. ... Ji Shui Sheng tied the giant python to the bottom of the vines and climbed up first. He was very fast and Su Qing watched him from below. Master, theres something good. Theres a surprise in the left bush! Chapter 32 Chapter 32: A Surprise Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing walked towards the grass on the left after hearing little sevens words. There were few people at the bottom of the cliff, so the nts were very dense. The grass was half the height of a person. If she didnt get close, she wouldnt be able to see what was in the grass. Su Qing pushed aside the grass and saw that it was a musk deer that had broken its leg. It probably fell from the cliff and was blocked by a branch or something, so it did not fall to its death. However, even if it did not die, it was struggling with itsst breath and did not have much time left. Master, theres musk! Its very big! Little sevens voice was jubnt as she coquettishly spoke tp her master. Very good, she said. Su Qingplimented little seven, which was a rare urrence. Little seven was overjoyed and said in a cute voice, Thank you for thepliment, master. Little seven will continue to work hard! Su Qings eyes shed with a smile. Natural musk was expensive. With the ginseng and musk, she would be able to gather enough money to buy Lingzhi. Su Qing walked over and ended the bucks life with the short knife that Ji Shui Sheng had left with her for self-defense, ending its pain. Musk was found in the nd between the belly button and the reproductive organ of a male musk deer. Male deer started secreting musk from the age of two. This deer didnt look young, so the size of the musk must be quite big. Su Qing killed the Musk ording to the method given by little seven. She cut off the sachet, and after drying it, the secretion hardened into brown granules and crystals. She cut open the sachet and took out the musk, leaving this work to little seven. Su Qing did not waste the remaining deer meat. After Ji Shui Sheng dragged the giant python up the cliff, she also tied the deer to the vines, pulling on them as she shouted towards the cliff, Pull. The crisp sound reverberated in the valley. Ji Shui Shengs hearing as a martial arts practitioner was better than the average persons, and he began to pull the vines up when he heard Su Qings shout. He was still puzzled. Didnt Su Qing say that he didnt need to care? Could it be that his physical strength wascking? Thinking of this, Ji Shui Sheng increased the speed of pulling. Su Qing did not stay idle while waiting. She picked whatever herbs there were nearby. She had actually found two huge three-sevens. No one came to the bottom of the cliff. It had been more than three or seven years, and the soil that was pulled out was very big and had a very good color. [Congrattions, host. Your herb-picking has reached Level 4, and your God of War ability has reached level 15. Keep up the good work.] The systems voice rang out, and even the system was happy for Su Qing. As expected of the former God of War, the speed at which shepleted her missions was too fast. Su Qings expression did not change. She put all the three-seven fruits into the system. Little seven was overjoyed. She was busy but also happy. Three-seven fruits could dispel blood stasis, stop bleeding, promote blood cirction, dispel pain, detoxify and reduce swelling. It was very useful. On the cliff, Ji Shui Sheng was shocked when he saw that it was not Su Qing but a deer that was pulled up. In such a short time, she had caught another animal? When he saw that the musk of the musk deer had been taken away by Su Qing, Ji Shui Shengughed. This woman said that she would make money to buy Lingzhi and she really meant what she said. She didnt need his help at all! Ji Shui Sheng examined the vine and saw that the technique of the knot was strange but very strong. It was the first time he had seen such a technique, and he was even more suspicious of what Su Qing used to do. It was too mysterious! Ji Shui was afraid that Su Qing would be anxious while waiting for him, so he put away his messy thoughts and threw the vine down again. Seeing that the vine was moving, he cooperated with Su Qing and slowly pulled it up. After Su Qing climbed up the cliff, she was so tired that she sat on the ground to rest. After all, she was still seriously ill. Even if her God of War ability, mental power, and physical strength were restored to level 15, it was useless. She had exhausted all her strength by fighting the Python and climbing up the cliff by herself. Can you walk? Ji Shui Sheng asked her with concern. The woman was obviously very weak, but she still refused to ask for his help. Her eyes were still strong and determined, and she had a strong will. Yes, I can, Su Qing nodded and stood up with her hands on the ground. She nced at the giant python and the musk deer and knew that she did not have the strength to bring them back, so she ordered Ji shuisheng, You take it. Ji Shui Sheng found it a little funny. He had seen this woman giving orders to Li Daniu and the others before. Now, she was giving orders to him. Her tone was very natural, as if she had always been amander and wanted her subordinates to obey her unconditionally. However, Ji Shui Sheng didnt mind Su Qings attitude. It was already good enough that she didnt insist on carrying it herself. Looking at her tired appearance, he was really worried that her illness would rpse. Ji Shui Sheng found a vine to tie the Python up and pull it along. The musk deer was carried on his shoulder, and a few dozen pounds was a piece of cake for him. Su Qing did not care about him. He had thick arms and was strong, so he should be the one doing the rough work. On the way back, Su Qing would stop to pick herbs whenever she saw them. Ji Shui Sheng patiently waited for her. He found it strange himself. When did he be so patient? They returned to the group at Peach Blossom Cove and saw that Qiu Yongkang had returned as well. He seemed to be reporting something to Grandpa with a serious expression on his face. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were all frightened when they saw Ji Shui Sheng dragging a giant python back. Such a huge snake could even strangle a water buffalo to death. When they saw the musk deer on Ji Shui Shengs shoulder, old man Li, who was old and knew the market, shouted excitedly, Musk deer! Musk can be sold for a lot of money. Su Qings eyes darkened, and she looked coldly at old man Li. The Musk was hers, so no one should even think about touching it. Old man Li felt his scalp go numb. When he met Su Qings gaze, he quickly lowered his head in fear. What was going on? What did he say wrong? Su Qing caught the musk deer, so the musk is hers, Ji Shui Sheng threw the buck to the ground and exined to everyone. Hearing that the musk was Su Qings, Old Master Qiu could not help but look up at Su Qing. Qiu Yue had just woken up from hera when she heard Ji Shui Shengs words. Then, she saw him standing side by side with Su Qing. A strong sense of jealousy filled her heart. She just didnt want Su Qing to get the musk. Thinking that Su Qing had left with the team from Peach Blossom Cove, the musk should belong to them. Qiu Yue looked at her grandfather anxiously. Her grandfather was highly respected in Peach Blossom Cove, and even Ji Shui Sheng had to listen to him. Qiu Yue was too weak to get up, so she grabbed her mothers hand and asked her mother to tell her grandfather, Mother, go and tell grandfather that the musk can not be given to Su Qing. It should belong to Peach Blossom Cove. Why would they give us things they caught? Aunt Qiu frowned as she looked at her daughter. Su Qing was not a resident of Peach Blossom Cove, and even if she was, she had no obligation to share her things with everyone. When Qiu Yue saw that her mother was looking at Su Qing, she was very angry. If we didnt take her in, she would have died. Saving her life is a great favor. It was Shui Sheng and Xiao Ying who saved Su Qing; It has nothing to do with us. Qiuyue, I am realizing that you have changed. This cant happen. Women hate jealousy the most. You have already suffered. If you didnt suspect Su Qing and refused to take the pill she gave you, would you have suffered like this? ... Although Aunt Qiu loved her daughter, she could still distinguish right from wrong in front of others. She lectured Qiu Yue with a righteous tone. Seeing that she couldnt point at her mother, Qiu Yue wanted to tell her grandfather herself. However, before she could go over, she heard her grandfather speak. Chapter 33 Chapter 33: So What If I Want His Life? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Since the Musk was found by Su Qing, it should belong to her. No one should think about it. Old Master Qius imposing gaze swept across all the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. Old Master Qiu was a man of his word, and he was backing up Su Qing. There were more than a hundred people in Peach Blossom Cove. The more people there were, the more thoughts there would be. When they saw a huge profit, it was hard to guarantee that some people would not be jealous and want to snatch it. He had to warn these people. Qiu Yue saw that her grandfather was also on Su Qings side and bit her lower lip in anger. Why was her grandfather on that womans side? Yes, the musk deer was hunted by Su Qing. Of course, the Musk is hers. We support it. Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi both spoke up for Su Qing. If a person worshipped someone from the bottom of his heart, there was no cure. In these twos hearts, Su Qings status was almost as high as Ji Shui Sheng s. Ill support my sister. Ji Xiao Ying was not as tall as the men. In order to let Grandpa Qiu see her, she jumped up and waved her hands. I also support it. Like her brother, Li Shuang er admired Su Qing a lot. She joined the team without hesitation. With so many people shouting in support, those who had other thoughts in their hearts also gave up. After Old Master Qiu finished scolding, he called Ji Shui Sheng over. Shui Sheng,e over for a moment. Alright, Ji Shui Sheng agreed and walked over, leaving the giant python and the musk deer to Aunt Qiu and Aunt Li to handle. Shui Sheng, Yongkang went to Guocheng to buy medicine and found that Guocheng was tightly guarded by the Army. No one was allowed toe out of the city, and no one was allowed to go in. I heard that the Imperial envoy from the capital was assassinated and the soldiers are apprehending people without care. We have to quickly leave this ce of trouble, Old Master Qiu said to Ji Shui Sheng with a solemn expression. In order to protect their positions, the officials would kill with bloodlust at this time. Who knew who they would use as a scapegoat?! Alright, well leave immediately. After Ji Shui Sheng heard this, he immediately stood up and ordered Li Daniu and the rest, Quick, tell everyone to hurry up and leave Guo City before dark. While everyone was cleaning up, Ji Shui Sheng saw that the giant python was too eye-catching and he was afraid of attracting trouble, so he peeled off the giant Pythons skin and cut it into pieces. The musk deer was carried onto a cart and covered with a grass curtain, then pulled by a carriage. Qiu Yues body was weak from diarrhea and she had no strength to walk at all. Old Master Qiu gave his seat to his granddaughter and let her sit on the ox cart. However, Qiu Yue looked at Ji Shui Shengs cart. She wanted to sit in Ji Shui Shengs cart. Thest time Su Qing was sick, she had to lie in his cart for two days. Why couldnt she sit in his cart when it was her turn? However, she couldnt sit in it even if she wanted to. There were pythons and musk deer in the car. She was afraid of snakes, let alone the ferocious guy. This made her very unwilling. However, it was useless to be unwilling. She didnt have the courage to sit in the same car as the python. Even though the python had been cut into pieces, the thought of it still made her scalp numb. Ji Xiao Ying had been taking care of Qiu Yue for a long time. When they were on their way, she ran back to Su Qings side and walked with her. Her little mouth kept on asking Su Qing how she caught the musk deer. Su Qing simply said that she found a dead deer and was lucky enough to pick it up. Ji Xiao Yings eyes lit up, Big sisters luck is really good. Ji Xiao Ying was curious and wanted to know what Musk looked like. She said to Su Qing, Sister, can you show me what Musk looks like? Ive never seen what it looks like! Su Qing looked into Ji Xiao Yings eyes. There was only curiosity in her big, clear eyes. There was not a trace of greed. The little girls tone was coquettish, and those who heard her could not bear to reject her. Su Qing nodded and took out the Musk from the basket on her arm. Se had actually taken it out from the system. Little seven blinked her big round eyes and watched her master take the Musk out reluctantly. Wow, master! Please dont give it away! Ji Xiao Ying pinched her nose in disgust when she saw the Musk Su Qing took out. It was long-haired and stinky. Wow, that ugly? How is it fragrant? Su Qing smiled, It still needs to be made. It can only be used as a spice after its made. Ji Xiao Ying looked at Su Qing with admiration, Big sister, you know so much. Su Qing didnt say anything. She raised her head and looked at the front of the team. She noticed that Ji Shui Shengs expression was very serious and he urged the team to move faster from time to time. Just as they were about to leave the forest, Qiu Yue suddenly shouted, Aiya, stop the car, stop the car! My stomach hurts! Stop the car! The team had no choice but to stop again. Ji Shui Shengs brows were so tight that they could pinch a fly to death. The more anxious they were, the more trouble Qiu Yue would cause. It seemed that the effects of the herbs he had picked were average, and Su Qings herbs were more effective. He once again turned his gaze to Su Qing. He could not afford to waste any more time at this critical moment. However, he knew Su Qings personality. If she was unwilling to do something, it was useless to force her with a knife. Qiu Yongkang watched as his sister fell from the donkey cart, the back of her dress stained with dirt. She crawled into the woods on her knees. His younger sister had always loved to look pretty and save face. She had never been in such a sorry state before. Seeing her head lowered and her hair covering her face, she must be extremely ashamed. However, losing face was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that she would die if she continued like this. Qiu Yongkang looked at Su Qing. She was the only one who could save his sister. Qiu Yongkang walked up to Su Qing and sped his hands together, Su Qing, my younger sisters insensibility has offended you. I originally did not have the face toe and beg you, but now that the matter is urgent, we cant afford to dy any longer. I hope that you can be magnanimous and give me a pill to cure my younger sisters illness. I will definitely repay your great kindness with a fountain. Su Qing looked up coldly. Qiu Yongkang thought that she would reject him, but then Su Qing said, Saving your sisters life means you owe me your life. If I ask you to pay me back with your life, are you willing to do so? Ji Shui Sheng looked at Su Qing, his eyes filled with shock. She wanted Yongkangs life? Im willing. As long as youngdy can relieve little sister of her pain, you can take this Qius life at any time, Qiu Yongkang agreed without any hesitation. ... The siblings were connected by heart. Seeing his younger sister suffering from an illness while the older brother was unable to help her, he felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife. If Su Qing could promise to save his younger sister, so what if she wanted to take Qiu Yongkangs life? Aunt Qiu looked at Su Qing in disbelief. She was too cruel and heartless. She wanted Qiu Yongkangs life after saving Qiu Yue? Hers daughter and son were the apples of her eye. Aunt Qiu walked over to Su Qing with tears in her eyes and begged, Su Qing, you want my life. The Qiu family only has one heir, and Yongkang has to be passed on. Please have mercy. Su Qing looked at Aunt Qiu affectionately, then looked at Old Master Qiu, waiting for him to scold her for being heartless. However, Old Master Qiu didnt scold her, but only looked sad. Su Qing looked back at Qiu Yongkang and her cold voice was emotionless, only ordering, Qiu Yongkang, you owe me a favor. Aunt Qiu was overjoyed. She knew that Su Qing would not be so heartless. Su Qing, I thank you. Su Qings face was expressionless as she looked at Qiu Yongkang, waiting for his answer. Chapter 34 Chapter 34: The Wan Familys Army (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yongkang nodded solemnly, Alright, this Qiu will not hesitate to go through fire and water. Su Qing nodded and didnt say anything more. She took out a pill and handed it to Aunt Qiu, who then quickly took the pill and ran into the forest. Qiuyue, quickly take your medicine. Youll be fine after you take it. Aunt Qiu held the pill carefully as if it was a treasure. Qiu Yue looked at the pill with grief and anger. She wanted to say, I dont want it! with dignity and then hit the pill away. However, the pain in her stomach made her smarter. At this time, face and self-esteem were not as important as curing her illness. She did not want to die like this, at such a young age. Qiu Yue angrily snatched the pill from her mothers hand and swallowed it. In a moment, the pain in her stomach disappeared, and the feeling of falling and diarrhea disappeared. She did not want to believe that Su Qings medicine was so effective, but the truth forced her to believe. Mother, help me find a set of clean clothes and bring me a bucket of water to wash. Qiu Yue looked at the yellow stains on her pants. The stench on her body made her want to dig a hole and hide in it. She didnt want brother Shui Sheng to see her in such a sorry state, so she begged her mother to get her a clean set of clothes and water. Aunt Qiu saw that her daughters face was no longer twisted in pain and knew that she had recovered. She walked out of the forest happily. The women who were close to Aunt Qiu all came over and asked with concern, Qiuyue, are you feeling better? Alright, Su Qing is a medicine God. Youll be fine after you eat it. Aunt Qius face was full of joy. She was full of praise for Su Qing, but she also apologized to the others guiltily, Ill go get some clothes for Qiu Yue to change into. Im sorry for taking up everyones time. No one wants to be sick. Its okay, we can all wait, Li Danius mother said hurriedly. After all, she was the closest to Aunt Qiu and liked Qiu Yue the most. She really hoped that the two families could get married. Thats right. No one wants to be sick. The child is suffering. We cant help but feel sorry for her. Old seventh Jiangs mother, Auntie Jiang, also said that she liked Qiu Yue. She was like ady from a big family and really hoped that Qiu Yue could be her daughter-inw. Qiu Yongkang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that his sister had recovered. He walked over to Su Qing and cupped his fists. Thank you for your help, miss. I will never forget your great kindness. Su Qing didnt even look at Qiu Yongkang. She was focused on weaving her straw sandals. Qiu Yongkang wasnt angry. He cupped his fists again and left. Ji Shui Sheng walked to Su Qing and thanked her in a low voice. Thank you, he said. He knew that Su Qing had only taken out the medicine so as not to dy the journey. Su Qing looked up at him and then lowered her head to continue weaving the straw sandals, as if she had not heard anything. Qiu Yue washed up and changed into new clothes before walking out of the bushes. She didnt dare to raise her head for fear of seeing everyones mocking gazes. There was no water to wash the clothes that she had just changed out of, and she could not throw them away either. Aunt Qiu rolled them up and wrapped them in arge tree leaf, preparing to wash them in a ce with water. However, Qiu Yue felt that the clothes represented her greatest humiliation, so she did not allow her to take them with her. She just threw them into the bushes. Aunt Qiu knew that her daughter was in a bad mood. Although she was reluctant to part with the clothes, she still let Qiu Yue do as she pleased. The team continued on their way. Although Qiu Yue was no longer having diarrhea, she did not have the strength to walk, so she was still sitting in the carriage, with her head lowered and her hair covering half of her face. Due to the huge disturbance caused by the water, even though everyones mouths were dry and their lips were chapped to the point of bleeding, no one dared to drink the water from the bamboo tubes. Theck of water made everyone dizzy and it was difficult to move. The speed of the group had clearly slowed down. Ji Shui Sheng anxiously rushed to the back a few times, but it was to no avail. When Su Qing was thirsty, she took the bamboo tube to drink water, which frightened Ji Xiao Ying. Sister, you cant drink it. Youll have diarrhea. Su Qing looked at her and said, Im fine. She raised the bamboo tube and drank it all. Ji Xiao Ying was frightened. Sister, youll have diarrhea. Ive already purified it with medicine. You can drink it too. Su Qing took out a bamboo tube of water from the basket and handed it to Ji Xiao Ying. She had asked little seven to purify the water in the basket, so it was safe. Really? Ji Xiao Ying was overjoyed. She was dying of thirst and impatiently raised the bamboo tube to drink it all. Qiu Yue had been watching the situation. When she saw Su Qing drinking the water, she did not say anything. When she saw Su Qing giving Ji Xiao Ying water, she shouted, Xiao Ying, dont drink it. That woman is up to no good. Shes trying to harm you. Ji Xiao Ying looked at Qiu Yue unhappily, Big sister would never harm me, and she would never harm everyone. You and Grandpa were both saved by big sister, so why are you still saying that about her? Ji Xiao Ying felt indignant for Su Qing, and this made Qiu Yues heart ache. Su Qing looked at Qiu Yue coldly and raised her voice to the vigers of Peach blossom Cove, If you trust me, drink this water. I promise youll be fine. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove all chose to believe Su Qing, and under Qiu Yues anxious gaze, they all ran over to get a bamboo tube to drink water. Su Qing stood at the side and looked on indifferently. Qiu Yongkang also walked over and picked up the bamboo tube. Su Qing looked at him and ordered coldly, Youre not allowed to let her drink it. Qiu Yongkang was stunned for a moment, but when he thought of what his sister had done to Su Qing, he nodded. Aunt Qiu wanted to give her half-finished water to her daughter, but she felt an ice arrow flying towards her. She looked up and saw Su Qings cold eyes. She sighed. Why did her daughter want to go against Su Qing? She should be taught a lesson. Everyone drank the water, and everyone was fine. The situation that Qiu Yue had thought of did not happen. Everyone drank the water and seemed to have regained their strength, and they could continue on their journey. Qiu Yue was the only one who did not drink any water. She was so thirsty that her lips were dry and her throat was smoking. She almost fainted under the sun, but in the end, she could not hold on and actually did faint. Aunt Qiu was so anxious that she went to find more water, not leaving a single drop. After saving Qiu Yue and giving everyone water to drink, Su Qings merit points increased by two more bars. This was a pleasant surprise. On the main road, she saw that the number of disaster victims had increased. They were in twos and threes, their clothes were ragged, and their eyes were filled with despair. They were supporting each other as they walked forward. From time to time, some people would fall down, some would be able to get up, and some would simply not be able to get up. Seeing that Ji Shui Shengs team had horses and carriages, the eyes of the disaster victims were filled with envy. When the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove saw the tragic state of the disaster victims, everyone felt even more that Ji Shui Sheng and Su Qing were good. It was their protection that allowed everyone to live sofortably. Everyone, follow closely. Dont fall behind. When Ji Shui Sheng saw so many disaster victims, good and bad mixed together, he wondered who was mixed in. He cautiously asked Li Daniu and the rest to be on full alert and protect the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. A group of soldiers appeared on the official road. The soldiers in front of them held arge g with the word ten thousand written on it. The soldiers galloped on their horses and did not care about the disaster victims on the road at all. Those who ran slowly were trampled by the horses hooves, and their intestines were pierced. Hurry up and retreat to the side of the road. ... Ji Shui Sheng saw that the situation was not good and quickly ordered the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove to go down to the ditch by the side of the road. However, some people were still a step too slow. Chapter 35 Chapter 35: The Wan Familys Army (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Old Master Qius legs were not as nimble as before, but he had given his cart to his granddaughter. He had walked with the team all the way with his walking stick and was already exhausted. When he heard Ji Shui Shengs shout, he hurriedly walked into the ditch. However, the faster he was, the more mistakes he made, and he fell to the ground. Seeing the tall horse gallop towards him, Old Master Qiu closed his eyes in despair. Ji Shui Sheng saw that Old Master Qiu had fallen and wanted to go over to save him, but it was toote. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove let out a cry of surprise as they watched the horse step on Old Master Qius chest and then leave without stopping. The person riding the horse was in an officials uniform. He was in his thirties and had a fair, beardless face. He looked ahead with a dark gaze and did not care about the viger who had trampled to death. Old Master Qiu spat out a mouthful of blood. Qiu Yongkang picked up his grandfather and rolled into the ditch by the side of the road to avoid being trampled by the horses again. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove and the victims who were also trampled on looked at the horse convoy running away in grief and indignation. These officials regarded human lives as grass, not even looking at them when they trampled people to death. Who was that? The word Wan is written on that g. It should be the Wan familys steel cavalry. It looks like theres going to be another storm of blood. When everyone heard that it was the Wan ns steel cavalry, they all fell silent. Other than crying and admitting that they were unlucky, they could not do anything else. There was no way toin! The Wan family Army was the Army of the current Emperor, Wan Sheng Chang. His daughter was a prominent Imperial Noble Consort, the most favored concubine of the Emperor. The Wan familys power was heaven-defying, and even the Earth would tremble with a stomp of their feet in the great Xia Kingdom. Who would dare to investigate the Wan familys case? Themoners who died today had died in vain. Ji Shui Shengs eyes flickered with ruthlessness. He was about to chase after this dog that disregarded human lives when Su Qing pulled him back and said coldly, You will be hitting a rock with an egg. Su Qing could feel that Ji Shui Shengs muscles had tensed up. That was the strength that he had umted to hit the target in one shot. However, after hearing her words, Ji Shui Shengs muscles rxed. It was obvious that he had calmed down. Grandpa! Grandpa! Qiu Yongkang was calling out to his grandfather at the bottom of the ditch. The front of the old mans clothes was covered in blood, and his face was as pale as gold paper. Ji Shui Sheng hurriedly jumped into the ditch to take the old masters pulse. The Qiu family members looked at him with hope. Ji Shui Sheng looked at Old Master Qiu with guilt after taking his pulse and said in a sorrowful voice, I cant save grandfather. Su Qing watched from the side. Old Master Qius chest was still beating slightly. His eyes were closed, and blood was all over his mouth and front of his clothes. Su Qing respected Old Master Qius character, so she jumped into the ditch to take his pulse without anyone begging her. Go away! Dont dy Brother Shui Sheng from saving my grandfather. Qiu Yue was in tears. She hated herself for having diarrhea and causing her grandfather to be trampled on by the horse. When Qiu Yue saw Su Qing, she was so angry that she stopped Su Qing from going over. If Su Qing had given her the medicine earlier, she would not have copsed and her grandfather would not have been implicated. Get lost! Shut up! Su Qing shouted coldly. She grabbed Qiu Yues arm and threw her to the side without mercy. Qiu Yingzi and her husband could not care less about their daughter. They surrounded the Old Master and cried for him. Qiu Yongkang looked at Su Qing with hope. Su Qing, can you save my grandfather? Ill try, Su Qing said expressionlessly. He squatted down beside Old Master Qiu and felt his pulse with his slender fingers. Little seven reported to him in the system, His ribs were crushed and his internal organs were stabbed, causing internal bleeding. Treatment requires a blood-stopping pill and a jinguning pill. The blood-stopping pill requires masters ginseng. Little Sevens voice was filled with reluctance. Master had risked his life to get the ginseng. Su Qings expression was still cold as she calmly reported his condition, I can, but I need ginseng. I just happened to pick one. When they heard that Su Qing was going to give the Ginseng to Old Master Qiu, Aunt Qiu and Uncle Qiu knelt down. Thank you for your great kindness, miss. Su Qing ignored them. She went back and took out a piece of ginseng, cut it in front of everyone, and put it in Old Master Qius mouth to keep him alive. Then, he ordered that no one was allowed to move the Old Master and went to make pills. Ji Shui Sheng came over to help her but was chased away by Su Qing. An exclusive secret recipe. Ji Shui Sheng understood when he heard that it was an exclusive secret recipe. He nodded and retreated. He also helped Su Qing and did not allow anyone to go over. Su Qings pill was just a cover. The real one was little seven, but she also followed the steps and watched with satisfaction as her medical skills improved by one level. A momentter, Su Qing returned to the bottom of the ditch with two pills and fed them to Old Master Qiu. Old Master Qiu had already lost his ability to swallow. Su Qing opened his mouth expressionlessly and put the two pills in and Old Master Qiu swallowed them down. There was a dead silence. Everyone looked at Old Master Qiu nervously, waiting for a miracle to happen. Qiu Yues head was covered in grass and she looked extremely disheveled. After witnessing Su Qings power, she did not dare to provoke her anymore. She looked at her grandfather anxiously. Aiya... Old Master Qiu let out a long sigh and opened his eyes. The people of Peach Blossom looked at Su Qing in disbelief. Their eyes were filled with respect and admiration. She had saved Old Master Qiu. Lady Su Qing, if you ever need my help in the future, Ill do anything for you, even if it costs me my life. Qiu Yongkang turned around and cupped his fists at Su Qing. Alright. Remember what you said today. Su Qing didnt try to beat around the bush and nodded her head coldly. Her face was as calm as ake, without any joy or sorrow, without a trace of emotion. Qiu Yue red at Su Qing. Her brother was so outstanding, yet he had to work like a ve for this woman? Old Master Qiu asked his grandson to help him up. He cupped his fists at Su Qing and said, Su Qing, thank you for saving me. The Qiu family solemnly promises that if you need our help in the future, just say the word. Su Qing cupped her fists and replied, Old man, youre too kind. [Congrattions, host. Your [medicine] has reached Level 3. Your spiritual power, physical strength, and God of War abilities have all reached level 15. Keep up the good work.] The systems congrattions rang in Su Qings ears but her expression did not change. She had sacrificed half a ginseng in exchange for an upgrade. She had suffered a great loss. She had originally had hope of curing her illness, but now it had to be pushed back. Seeing that Su Qing had saved Old Master Qiu, the crowd was in an uproar. She was a miracle doctor, a miracle doctor! She had saved someone who was about to die. Youngdy, please save my wife. Im willing to be your ve. ... Immediately, someone knelt by the ditch and begged Su Qing. In order to plead with Su Qing, they kowtowed so hard that their foreheads were bleeding. Everyone was moved by this, but Su Qing remained expressionless. What do you have in exchange? Chapter 36 Chapter 36: Saving Someone Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The man was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted. He quickly searched his body and took out a string of money, handing it to Su Qing timidly. This is all I have. If its not enough, I can be your servant. As long as you can save my wife and children, Im willing to do anything. Su Qing looked at him and took the money. The man was overjoyed. As long as she was willing to ept the money, his wife and child would be saved. Look at her! She needs money to save people?! Qiu Yue said angrily to Ji Xiaoying. Ji Xiao Ying looked at her as if she was a stranger. Sister Qiuyue, she just saved you and Grandpa Qiu. You didnt even pay a single cent for the expensive ginseng, so why are you still talking about her like this? Qiu Yue was rendered speechless by Ji Xiao Yings rebuttal, but her eyes were still filled with indignation. She was afraid that Ji Xiao Ying would be disgusted by her, so she did not continue. Su Qing went over to take a look at the mans wife. It turned out that she was a pregnant woman who had a difficultbor due to shock. Her lower body was covered in blood, and her breathing was shallow. She was in a critical condition. Little seven, can you cure it? Su Qing asked little seven, and little seven agreed. Her voice was filled with heartache as she exined, Yes, but I need a natural birth pill and a blood-replenishing pill each. Masters half of the ginseng cant be kept anymore. Alright, she said. Su Qing nodded and asked the man, I need ginseng. Do you have it? The man quickly nodded, I have ginseng. I just dug one up in the mountains before I fled. Mother, take out the ginseng, the man called out to his mother. The olddy stood up shakily and took out a cloth bag from her arms. She handed it to Su Qing reluctantly. Alright, she said. Su Qing took a look at it. This ginseng was iparable to the one she had. The ginseng she had collected was at least 300 years old and had a faint human shape. The one he had was only a few decades old and could only be used in medicine. Su Qing took the ginseng and went to prepare the medicine. The man hugged his wife tightly. He didnt feel sorry about the ginseng. What was the use of money and material things when a person was gone? Su Qing didnt let the system use the half of the ginseng she had, but the one given to her by the old woman. Although the effects were average, it was enough for a woman who was having a difficultbor. Soon, Su Qing returned to the pregnant woman with the pill and fed it to her in front of everyone. The womans dull eyes regained their luster, and the bleeding stopped immediately. Men, leave. Women, help to surround them, Su Qing ordered coldly. Her voice was not loud, but it carried an unquestionable power. The men quickly left and the women spontaneously came over and surrounded her, blocking the view of outsiders. In less than a quarter of an hour, the sound of a babys powerful cry could be heard. The people of Peach Blossom Cove were extremely excited, and the others were also boiling with excitement. Shes alive! Shes a goddess! Godly doctor! Shes really a godly doctor! Su Qing handed the baby over to the olddy. She had a strange feeling in her heart. Looking at the wailing baby, Su Qings lips curled up. She had personally delivered the baby. The woman didnt show any signs of postnatal weakness. She sat up with no effort, and she was apletely different person from the dying pregnant woman just now. Her face was also ruddy, and she didnt look like someone who had just bled a lot. Before Su Qing left, she threw a ster at the man and said, Apply it to the wound. Her face was still cold. The man was deeply grateful and bowed to Su Qings back. He only went back to take care of his wife and children after Su Qing was out of sight. Su Qing looked at the progress. After saving the pregnant woman and the child, her medical skills and merit increased by four slots. She was very satisfied with the progress she had made. Su Qings rescue was seen by someone, and his eyes shed with disbelief. He even rubbed his eyes and followed Su Qing. He saw her walk to the people from Peach Blossom Cove. The man seemed to be looking for someone? They searched among the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. When Su Qing was saving the woman who was having a difficultbor, Old Master Qiu was being helped to the side of the road. The bloodstains on his clothes were still shocking, but his face had recovered visibly. His spirit was no different from before he was seriously injured, and he was even better. He even had more strength to breathe and speak than ever before. Yongkang, find a chance to pick a ginseng and return it to Su Qing, Old Master Qiu ordered his grandson. He would not let the youngdy give up such a precious ginseng because she had saved his life. I know, Qiu Yongkang agreed. He had the same thoughts as Jiang Chen, but he had to try his luck. Ginseng was a rare treasure that could only be found by luck. When Old Master Qiu was seriously injured and the people of Peach Blossom Cove went to see them, the disaster victims took advantage of the chaos to snatch two horses and run away. Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi chased after one of them, but that disaster victim was whipping his whip with all his might and ran into the mountains. Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi could not catch up with four legs on just two legs. They could only watch as the horse and the things on the horse were taken away by them. Ji Shui Sheng untied the horse that was tied to the cart and jumped onto the horse to chase after them in the mountains. Some of the other victims were still eager to try. Qiu Yongkang quickly organized people to guard the things. Seeing that they were all holding forks and shovels, the other victims didnt dare to approach. After Ji Xiao Ying witnessed the terror of the disaster victims, she understood what her big brother had said. Hunger would make people go crazy, and the evil that was usually hidden would emerge. They would dare to kill and rob people. Ladies, walk in the middle. Dont act alone. Keep an eye on all the men in the family. Old Master Qiu had recovered from his injuries and was in the mood to remind everyone. The memory of the escape was still fresh in his mind. There were human traffickers hiding among the disaster victims and they would take the girls away when they found the opportunity. The better ones were sold to those old bastards as concubines, but those who were not chosen by the rich families were sent to brothels. Innocent girls who were caught in those ces would either die or be trapped in a quagmire. They would not have a good end. After Old Master Qius reminder, all the families with youngdies became nervous. Qiu Yue was even more afraid, and she stayed in the car, not daring to get out. The other girls were also afraid after seeing the disaster victims snatching the horses. They obediently gathered in the middle of the group, and the men of Peach Blossom Cove automatically went to the periphery to protect them. When Su Qing returned, the people from Peach Blossom Cove had already packed up the items that had been trampled on. They were waiting for her and Ji Shui Sheng to return so that they could continue their journey. Seeing that Su Qing had returned, Ji Xiao Ying went over to hold her arm and told her about the thrilling scene. Sister, our horse has been stolen. My brother went to chase after it. Snatching the horse? Su Qing frowned as she looked at the disaster victims gathered around her. There were at least 800 of them, if not 1000. The moment the robbery started, others would follow suit. My brother went to chase after him, but I dont know if he can catch up. Ji Xiao Yings face was pale from the shock. She felt insecure without her brother around. Fortunately, sister Su Qing was back. With her around, Ji Xiao Ying was not afraid. The man who had been observing Su Qing quietly approached the group from Peach Blossom Cove. There were two men behind him. They were both wearing long robes and their hair was tied up with a cloth ribbon. They looked like schrs, but their eyes were evil and they didnt look like good people. ... Chapter 37 Chapter 37: An Acquaintance Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What are you doing? Qiu Yongkang noticed that the three of them were acting sneakily and walked over to ask them questions. Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi followed closely behind him, staring at the three of them. You dont look like good people if youre sneaky. Are you trying to steal something? Li Danius fiendish look scared the two men behind him so much that they hid behind the man in the front. The man in front looked to be in his twenties, with two triangr eyes under his loose eyebrows. His face was pale, and his clothes were stuck with old feathers. The cloth shoes on his feet had a hole in them from being pushed by hisrge toe. He was wearing a long gray robe with a belt around his waist, and he didnt look rich. After being pushed forward by his two friends, the man swallowed his saliva and pointed at Su Qing, who was at the back of the crowd, and said to li Daniu, Were looking for someone. Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? Li Daniu followed the mans finger and looked over, where all the women of Peach Blossom Cove were. Instantly, his eyes opened wide again. These are all the women of our vige. They dont know any men outside. Youre full of sh*t. Li Daniu was furious. This man didnt look like a good person to begin with, but now he looked like a lecher. What was there to be polite about? He punched him, and with one punch, he made his nose bleed. Aiya, theyre killing me. Sister-inw, save me! Sister-inw, Im Baozhu! Please save me! Liu Baozhu covered his nose and shouted at Su Qing. He was afraid that she could not see him, so he jumped up and waved his arms. Su Qing heard the shout and looked over. The memory of the original owner of the body appeared. The man in front of her was the brother-inw of the original owner of the body. He was a hypocrite who read the books of the sages and did dirty things. On the surface, he seemed to be very respectful to the original owner of the body. However, when there was no one in front of him, he would reveal his ugly side. He had touched his sister-inw many times. When he was discovered, he would say that the original owner seduced him. Su Qing raised her brows and a cold glint shed in her eyes. She couldnt even find him, and now he was here! She walked over, and Qiu Yongkang turned around to look at her. That frivolous-looking man called Su Qing his sister-inw? Was she already married? Seeing Su Qing walking over, Liu Baozhu excitedly wiped the blood from his nose and shouted at Li Daniu, You hit me just now. You have topensate me. Otherwise, Ill sue you. Im a schr with status. Li Daniu gave Su Qing face and did not beat this kid up again. However, he was quite angry. He clenched his fist and stared at Liu Baozhu. He was waiting for Su Qing to say that she did not know him, then he would give him a good beating. You guys dont need to worry about it, Ill talk to him. Su Qing never needed others to meddle in her own affairs. She nced at Liu Baozhu and walked into the forest. Liu Baozhus eyes shed with joy when he saw her enter the forest. He asked his two friends to wait outside. My sister-inw wants to talk to me about family matters. You guys wait for me here. Qiu Yue watched as they entered the forest one after another, and her eyes shed with excitement. Su Qings family hade to find her, so didnt that mean that she had to leave Peach Blossom Cove? She had been looking forward to Su Qings departure. In just a few days, the people of Peach Blossom Cove had been captured by her. Brother Shui Sheng had also been unconsciously attracted to her and was always alone with her. Su Qing walked into the forest and heard Liu Baozhu follow her in. She did not stop, and Liu Baozhu shouted from behind, Sister-inw, why are you alone? Wheres my brother and my mother? They didnte out with you? Liu Baozhu looked at Su Qings graceful back and felt an unbearable itch in his heart. He wiped the blood from his nose with his sleeve and pretended to be a suave and elegant man. He saw that his mother and brother were not among those people, so Su Qing must have snuck out. As long as big brother and mother werent around, he could... With such a bad thought, Liu Baozhu looked around and made sure that no one around him revealed a nauseating smile. Sister-inw, I knew you had feelings for me. Ive liked you for a long time. My brother is uncouth and unromantic, but Im much better than him. Since they didnt follow us out, you and I got what we wanted. The escape team youre following seems to be quite rich. Tell them that Im your man and take me with you. When Liu Baozhu saw that Su Qing had stopped, he walked towards her with a lecherous smile. As he walked, he brainwashed her, wanting her to follow the Peach Blossom Coves escape team. The past two days of running away had been too hard. He was starving to death without food or water. Seeing that Su Qing was silent, he smiled and leaned over, Sister-inw, is there anything to eat? I havent seen you for a few days, and youve learned how to swindle people? A godly doctor? Haha, who did you learn from? Wheres that string of cash? Let me use it. Su Qing looked around and pulled down a branch from the willow tree beside her. She looked coldly at Liu Baozhu, who was approaching, and asked in a deep voice, When your mother kidnapped me, do you still remember where she said she kidnapped me? Liu Baozhu was three years older than the original owner. A six-year-old child should have memories, which was why Su Qing asked him about the situation. Why are you asking this? Liu Baozhus expression changed. This b*tch still wanted to find her original parents? Su Qings face was as dark as water as she pointed at the Crooked Willow Tree at the side and said to Liu Baozhu, If you dont tell me, Ill hang you to death on this Crooked Tree. B*tch, dont think that you can yell at me just because youve found someone to back you up. Youre the daughter-inw of my Liu family. Youll be drowned in a pig cage if you sneak out and elope with someone else. Seeing that Su Qing still dared to threaten him, Liu Baozhu was so angry that he revealed his ferocious side and pointed at Su Qings nose and cursed. Ah! Su Qing kicked him to the ground. Without a word, she raised the willow branch and whipped it. The flexible willow branch danced in her hands like a whip, and Liu Baozhu screamed in pain when it hit his body. When had he ever experienced this? After only being hit a few times, he couldnt take it anymore and begged for mercy, Sister-inw! Sister-inw, please dont me me! Stop hitting me, stop hitting me! It hurts! Su Qing sneered, You guys are indeed one family. You all have the same face. They werent tough at all, and they were all people who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Are you going to tell me or not? Su Qing looked down at Liu Baozhu, who was panting like a dog on the ground. Her voice was as cold as the ice of the twelfth lunar month. Liu Baozhu looked at her in horror. He had not seen her for a few days and she had be so powerful? Ill count to three. If you dont tell me, then dont me me for being impolite. Su Qing took a step forward, pulled off Liu Baozhus belt, and threw him on the Crooked Tree. Liu Baozhu was so scared that his eyes widened. Did she really want to hang him? In the past, Liu Baozhu would not believe that Su Qing would dare to kill him. However, the current Su Qing was no longer the punching bag that had been bullied by his family. It was as if she was possessed by a demon and could do anything. After Su Qing finished tying his belt, she nced at Liu Baozhu casually. Liu Baozhu felt his hair stand on end and was shrouded in the fear of death. He was so scared that he trembled and quickly knelt down to beg Su Qing for mercy. ... Sister-inw! Sister-inw, dont kill me! Ill talk, Ill talk! Ill say whatever you want me to say! Chapter 38 Chapter 38: Dont Provoke Me Anymore Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Where did your mother kidnap me from? What was my original name? Su Qing lowered her head and looked at Liu Baozhu. Her eyes were as dark as a coldke. Liu Baozhu felt his body turn cold and his scalp go numb when she looked at him like this. He could not control his fear of her. I remember that you were wearing pink silk when my mother carried you back. You kept crying and saying that Xiao Xi wanted to go home. My mother said that she would carry you back to Su Zhou. After Liu Baozhu finished speaking, he looked at Su Qing in horror like a deted ball. Sister-inw, thats all I know. I really dont know anything else. Xiao Xi? The hosts name was Xiao Xi? Su Qing had obtained two important pieces of information. One was the name of the original owner of the body, and the other was the city where she had been abducted from. Su Zhou. She would pass by Su Zhou on her way to Jingshi Daoist sect. She decided to do a thorough investigation in Su Zhou to see if she could find out the original owners background. Since she knew what she wanted to know, there was no need to keep Liu Baozhu around. Su Qings eyes turned cold. Liu Baozhu saw the killing intent in her eyes and got up to run, shouting for help. Su Qing picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the back of Liu Baozhus head. Liu Baozhus body rolled down the mountain slope and fell into the grass, motionless. Su Qing wanted to go down and see if the person was dead, but Qiu Yongkang called out to her. Su Qing, Shui Sheng is back. Well leave immediately. Su Qing looked down the hill and saw that Liu Baozhu was not moving. His forehead and back of his head were covered in blood. He looked like he would not survive. What happened to him? Qiu Yongkang walked over and asked. Su Qing replied expressionlessly,He fell down. Then, Su Qing turned around and left. Qiu Yongkang looked at Liu Baozhu, who had fallen down the hill. Since Su Qing did not want to save him, Qiu Yongkang did not care and followed Su Qing out of the forest. Ji Shui Sheng had already snatched the two horses back. Su Qing noticed that one of the horses had blood stains on it. The person who snatched the horse had not returned. Ji Shui Sheng saw Su Qing return and nced at her. Seeing that she was safe and sound, he shouted to the team, Lets go! Liu Baozhus two friends saw that only Su Qing had returned and Liu Baozhu had disappeared. They wanted to ask Su Qing but were stopped by Ji Shui Sheng. Get lost, he said. They didnt dare to approach Ji Shui Sheng, who looked like he was possessed by a demon, so they shouted at Su Qing, Wheres Liu Baozhu? what did you do to him? Su Qing did not even look at them and walked forward. The two of them were so anxious that they did not dare to get close. They could only go into the forest to find Liu Baozhu. Did you kill him? Qiu Yue asked when she saw Su Qing walking past her. Su Qing looked at her coldly and Qiu Yue felt a chill run from her heels to her scalp. The air seemed to have frozen. She swallowed her saliva and quickly called out to Ji Shui Sheng, Brother Shui Sheng. Ji Shui Sheng looked at her coldly and ordered her without mercy, Shut your mouth. Qiu Yue felt extremely wronged. Since she was young, Ji Shui Sheng had never berated her like this. It was all because of Su Qing. She was the one who had done something bad, so why was brother Shui Sheng still protecting her? Su Qing nced at Ji Shui Sheng and was surprised by his defense. He did not ask about Liu Baozhu when he came back, as if he believed her unconditionally. Su Qing didnt need anyone to help her with her own problems. She walked to the car and said to Qiu Yue coldly, Dont provoke me again, or Ill make you regret living. Qiu Yue was so scared that her entire body turned cold. The killing intent in this womans eyes was too frightening. When she thought of the scene of her killing the bandits, Qiu Yue shuddered. She did not dare to look Su Qing in the eye and quickly lowered her head. Su Qing, I will keep an eye on her, Qiu Yongkang said guiltily to Su Qing. He was doing this to protect his sister. His instinct told him that Su Qing was a woman of her word and would not give face to anyone. Su Qing looked at him coldly, then turned around and left without saying a word. Qiuyue, Su Qing is your Savior and grandfathers Savior. Remember this. There were a few elderly people in the car, so Qiu Yongkang couldnt be too direct. He had to save some face for his sister, but he also warned her. Qiu Yue nodded with a wronged look in her eyes. The Big Brother who used to listen to her and take care of her had changed. He had been poisoned by that woman. Ji Shui Shengs expression was grave as he walked very quickly in front. The tense air made the people of Peach Blossom Cove not dare toin about being tired and they all sped up to follow him. There were more and more disaster victims and they all wanted to leave the Guocheng boundary as soon as possible. Therefore, even if Ji Shui Sheng and the others walked very quickly, they still could not shake them off. It would be useless even if they got rid of them. Along the way, they would meet disaster victims everywhere. They were not all disaster victims carrying baskets. There were also rich people in carriages mixed in with the fleeing crowd. These rich people all brought hatchet men to guard the courtyards, strictly defending against the disaster victims. Anyone who dared toe close would be whipped. They were pulling food and soft things in their carriages. The refugees looked at the food with red eyes. Even if they were beaten, they wanted to get a bite. Su Qing saw that some people had begun to look for families with youngdies and whispered among themselves. Some families had sold their children in order to survive and to give their daughters food to eat. There were too many of such things and it was impossible to manage all of them. Ji Shui Sheng and the rest only needed to protect their nsmen from these peoples harassment. They walked until the sky turned dark, but they still hadnt left Guocheng Jie. It was hard to travel in the dark, so Ji Shui Sheng found a t area for everyone to rest. He brought Li Daniu out to look for a water source. Su Qing followed Aunt Qiu to cook, but Aunt Qiu refused to let her do anything. You should go and rest. Aunt Qiu, I like to cook. Su Qing had no choice but to speak up. How could she level up her cooking skills if she didnt cook? Her Wargod abilities were only at level 15, and he had to get stronger as soon as possible in this chaotic situation. Alright then, your cooking is delicious. Aunt Qiu saw that Su Qing was insistent, so she did not stop her. It just so happened that no one knew how to cook the snake meat, and they were afraid that they would do it wrong. Without salt and water, it wouldnt taste good. At this time, all she needed to do was to cook it well. Su Qing cut the snake meat into pieces and stir-fried it with wild scallions, wild ginger, and chameleon nt. This way, she could at least ensure that there was no fishy smell. ... The aroma of the stir-fried meat made the rich drool. Some people came over to take a look and wanted to buy some to eat. Three taels of silver for a spoonful of meat. You can put in the salt when you go back. Ji ShuiSheng made an exorbitant demand. That spoonful of meat was not even enough to fill a bowl. Usually, it would not even cost a tael of silver, However, in this critical period, even gold was not as valuable as food. A giant python had hundreds of pounds of meat. He could sell some of it now and buy food and salt when he reached Jincheng. They still had a musk deer, which would be enough for tonights dinner. No food could be made without water. The rich could not fight hunger, and their precious stomachs could not eat grass roots and tree bark. Those rich people did notck a few taels of silver, and soon, several families came to buy snake meat. The people of Peach Blossom Cove did not have any objections. If they sold more, they would have enough money to buy food to eat on the road. Some people obediently took out money to buy meat, but some people didnt want to spend money and still wanted to eat meat. Chapter 39 Chapter 39: Giving Him a Taste of His Own Medicine (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Three or four men who looked like servants came over and said to the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove rudely, Our master is a high schr. Youre making a fortune by selling your body. Stop it now or well report you to the authorities. Were all victims of the disaster now, and youre still acting like an old master? Get lost! Ji Shui Sheng was simply toozy to talk nonsense with him. He sent him flying with a kick and continued to sell his meat. Seeing that he had failed to intimidate this group of poor people and that his own people had been beaten up, the high schr felt that he had lost face and sent out the thugs he had raised to arrest them. He was very smart and knew that they were not Ji Shui Shengs match, so he went to join forces with the other rich people and sent people to snatch the meat. After a round of persuasion, he persuaded more than a dozen households, and each household sent out four or five strong men, which added up to dozens of people. With so many people, this high schr master also dared toe over and bare his fangs and brandish his ws. He brought his people over to snatch the meat grandly, but his mouth was iming to get rid of evil for the people. Today, I, High Schr Ding, will get rid of this evil for everyone. Everyone,e with me to demand an exnation. The other disaster victims were all craving for meat. Since someone took the lead, of course they would join in on the fun. With this, there were more than a hundred people. High Schr Ding put on airs and said to Ji Shui Sheng, Hand over the meat, and the Old Master will spare you on ount of your first mistake. Otherwise, well send you to the authorities. Since youre so selfless, take out the food you brought for disaster relief. You usually eat until your stomach is full of oil, so take some out to do good. Ji Shui Sheng sneered and pointed at the food on High Schr Dings carriage as he shouted to the refugees, Today, as long as High Schr Ding can take out all the food for disaster relief, Ill give everyone this meat for free. Su Qing looked at Ji Shui Sheng with admiration. This move was brilliant, giving him a taste of his own medicine. He looked like a boorish man, but he was brave and astute. High Schr Ding didnt think that a wild man would say such words. Of course, he wasnt willing to give his food to those poor people. Seeing that those refugees were looking at him for help, High Schr Ding flew into a rage out of humiliation and shouted at Ji Shui Sheng, Dont stir up trouble here. The grain in the carriage is the Old Masters private property, unlike yours. How is it different? Its all personal property. If you want to eat meat, go up the mountain and get it yourself. We almost lost our lives in order to catch this giant python. Exotic delicacies are priceless. This is giant python meat, not ordinary snake meat. Ginseng can be divided into ordinary, 100-year-old, and 1000-year-old. This is a giant python that has been cultivated for 1000 years. Its as valuable as 1000-year-old ginseng. If you cant afford it, then get out of here. Dont pretend to be a master. Who can prove that youre a high schr? I think youre a fake. Could Ji Shui Sheng let him hold him back? His loud voice suppressed the noise of the whole scene. He was tall and fierce. Just by standing there, he had an oppressive force that intimidated the whole scene. The men of Peach Blossom Cove all raised their weapons and looked at them covetously. Seeing that they were not to be trifled with, the disaster victims who followed the jeers retreated. Snatching snake meat was not as easy as snatching food. At this time, no one cared about being a high schr or not. They couldnt f*cking survive. Those retreating disaster victims took advantage of the time when High Schr Ding led his people to surround Peach Blossom Cove to snatch the food in his carriage. Master, they are snatching our food. Ding Jurens wife and concubines cried for help, and seeing their food stolen by the disaster victims, he quickly brought people back to protect them, but they were still a step toote. He could only watch as the disaster victims took the food and property on his carriage, even one of the carriages. When the other rich people saw that High Schr Dings food had been stolen, they hurriedly called their people back to protect his belongings. In an instant, High Schr Dings group of over a hundred people had been reduced to only a dozen or so people from their own families. After High Schr Ding was robbed, he stomped his feet and cursed, Unruly people! Youre all unruly people! Ill report this to the county Magistrate and have him chop off your heads! Hurry up and return the grain! No one paid attention to him. It was dark, and he couldnt see clearly who was snatching the food. Even if he could see clearly, it was useless. There were so many disaster victims. Where would you find them if you went into the crowd? No one dared toe over to buy the snake meat in such a mess, so Ji Shui Sheng let Qiu Yunzi share it with everyone. They had just sold more than ten portions and made forty-five taels of silver. In addition to the twenty-eight taels of silver they had earned from the previous sales, Peach Blossom Cove had already made seventy-three taels of silver. With this silver, even if the price of grain rose to ten taels of silver per pound, it could be bought for Qi Zhen to eat on the road. (Search information: 1 stone (bones)=2 market dors, 1 market dor =13.5 Jin) Seeing that the people of Peach Blossom Cove had finished eating all the snake meat, those who wanted to buy it regretted it. It was a thousand-year-old giant python meat, and they might only be able to eat it once in their lives. What a pity, what a pity! Ji Shui Shengs lie was quite effective. Everyone thought that the giant python was a thousand-year-old giant python. After they were full, the sky waspletely dark. The number of people fleeing now was no less than when they had juste out. At this time, there were hundreds and thousands of disaster victims gathered around. These disaster victims dared to rob even a single person, not to mention ordinary people. Ji Shui Sheng strictly guarded the people and ordered Li Daniu to light up a fire in front, back, left, and right of the team. The women and children slept in the innermost circle, the old people slept in the outer circle, and the strong men of peach blossom Cove slept in the outermost circle. In addition, he sent more people to patrol and ensure their safety. Su Qing brought Ji Xiao Ying to sleep on the beddingid out beside the cart, while Qiu Yue pulled her mother to sleep beside Ji Xiao Ying. Qiu Yue knew that Su Qing was powerful. If any disaster victims were to run over the men outside, Su Qing would be able to get up and beat them up when she heard the sound. Li Shuang er, her mother, and her sister-inw also slept close to Su Qing. Li Shuang er admired Su Qing, and she felt safe by her side. Su Qing didnt dislike Li Shuang er, so she let her be. It was as if the women of Peach Blossom Cove had made an agreement. They all wanted to sleep close to Su Qing, but seeing that Li Shuang er and Qiu Yue had taken up the space, they could only sleep outside of them. As they moved back and forth, Su Qing and Ji Xiao Ying were in the middle, which was also the safest position. Su Qing seized the time to rest. She was exhausted after fighting the Python and traveling for so long during the day. Cooking the Python meat had raised her cooking skill to eight squares. She only needed two more squares to level up. Su Qing looked forward to the early arrival of the next day so that she could stir-fry the musk deer and eat it. She realized that as long as she made new dishes, she could level up quickly. The night was a little cold. Ji Xiao Ying felt cold and leaned towards Su Qing. Su Qings eyes shot open. She was still not used to people getting close to her. She turned to look at Ji Xiao Ying and saw that she was sleeping like a baby. Her head was resting on her shoulder and her hands were wrapped around her arms. Su Qing did not have the heart to push Ji Xiao Ying away, so she stiffly allowed her to hug him. Shui Sheng, go and sleep. Ill patrol, Qiu Yongkangs voice rang out. Su Qing turned to look in the direction of their conversation and saw that it was on their west side. The light from the bonfire danced and shone on Ji Shui Shengs face, causing his expression to be uncertain. Chapter 40 Chapter 40: The Human Tooth Who Snatches Girls Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Alright, he said. Ji Shui Shengs voice sounded a little tired. He passed the fork in his hand to Qiu Yongkang and went to the outer ring to lie down. Soon, he started snoring. Su Qing closed her eyes and took the time to sleep. She did not pull her arm out, even though it was numb from Ji Xiao Yings weight. It became chaotic in the second half of the night. Taking advantage of the silence of the night when everyone was sleeping, some people began to stir up trouble. Ji Shui Sheng and the others were too heavily guarded, so these people set their sights on those rich people. They specifically targeted Young Master Dings sleeping house. They first stole, and when they were discovered, they robbed. For a time, crying, shouting, and cursing broke the silence of the night. Ji Shui Sheng suddenly jumped up, and the men of Peach Blossom Cove also got up to wait for him. They were not robbed, but they could forget about sleeping. Thetter half of the night was spent with the cries of women and children. In the morning, they heard someone say that the girl in the house had been snatched away in the middle of the night. Sister, where did they take those girls? Su Qing? Ji Xiao Ying asked Su Qing. She was afraid to see the families crying after losing their girls. It wont be a good ce. You must not leave the team and act alone. Su Qing did not have the heart to tell Ji Xiao Ying what had happened to these girls, so she only warned her not to leave the group alone. There were more than a hundred people in Peach Blossom Cove, but they were all united. Those who wanted to snatch the girls did not dare toe openly, but they were afraid that thedy would not be alone. That would be the best time for them to make a move. Sister, I want to go to the toilet. Ji Xiao Yings face was red from holding it in. She wanted to peest night, but she didnt dare after hearing the cries. Now, she really couldnt hold it in. Su Qing also wanted to go to the toilet, so she said to Ji Xiao Ying, Ill go with you. Sister Su Qing, Ill go with you, Li Shuang er said, hurrying over and looking at Su Qing pitifully. The other girls from Peach Blossom Cove also came over. Su Qing nced at them and saw that they were all terrified. Su Qing didnt say anything, which meant that she agreed to it. Qiu Yue also wanted to follow them, but when she saw Su Qings cold face and nced at her, she didnt dare to follow. She was afraid that she would be ridiculed in public if she followed her. She watched helplessly as Su Qing led the little girls from Peach Blossom Cove into the forest to relieve themselves. Qiu Yue,e with us! Qiu Da Zhao pulled Qiu Yue. Aunt Li and a few other women stood beside her. There were seven or eight people in total. Qiu Yue thought that they should be fine with so many people around, so she followed her mother into the forest. As soon as she entered the forest, she heard a girls cry of surprise, and then she saw birds flying out of the tree. Qiu Yue was so scared that her face turned pale. There was really someone lying in ambush in the forest to catch people! Mother, lets call big brother and the others! Qiu Yue grabbed her mothers arm tightly and pulled her back, not allowing her to enter the forest. This is too scary. Lets go find Su Qing! Aunt Li said to Aunt Qiu. The other daughters-inw of the Jiang family quickly nodded. Su Qing was capable of protecting them. Qiu Yue was going to be with everyone anyway, so it was none of her business if they went to find Su Qing. Su Qing heard ady screaming, but she did not go over to save her. She was afraid that Ji Xiao Ying and Li Shuang er would be in danger if she left. Between outsiders and their own people, of course they had to protect their own people first. Afraid of being peeped on, Su Qing pulled off a thick vine and whipped the surrounding bushes. The men hiding in the bushes waiting for an opportunity to catch the girls could not hide. Seeing that there were only a few girls and no men, they jumped up to catch the girls. Ji Xiao Ying and Li Shuang er were so frightened that they screamed and hid behind Su Qing. Su Qing waved the thick vines around vigorously, beating up the teeth of the few people who wanted to catch them. They fled like rats, covering their heads. The girls who had just been caught by them took the opportunity to run back and hide behind Su Qing, trembling. Hurry up and go to the toilet, Su Qing ordered loudly. The girls quickly took off their pants and squatted on the ground to solve their problem. Aunt Qiu and Aunt Li saw Su Qings bravery and quickly pulled Qiu Yue over to the toilet. This was a huge scene. Su Qings face darkened as she stood guard outside the bushes with a thick vine. She could not pee with so many people around. After the women of Peach Blossom had finished taking care of themselves, Su Qing told them to go back, while she walked deeper into the forest. Sister, its dangerous. Ji Xiao Ying was worried and came over to keep Su Qingpany. Go back. Im not used to being watched, Su Qing ordered Ji Xiaoying not to follow her. She did not have the habit of being watched when she went to the toilet. After entering the woods, she jumped onto a tall tree and looked down at her surroundings. She only jumped down to use the toilet after making sure that no one was around. They didnt have any toilet paper, so they would use a bigger leaf as toilet paper after she was done. The bad thing about this was that it wasnt clean, and her body would smell bad. Su Qing would have to take out a bamboo tube from the system to clean himself every time she went to the toilet. It had been four days since shest took a bath, and she had been sweating a lot every day. Su Qing couldnt stand the sour smell on her body. If she didnt have a water source, wouldnt she stink to death? Little seven, are there any water sources nearby? Su Qing asked little seven, and little seven scratched her head in distress. Master was treating her as a spy. She wriggled her fat butt as she looked at the screen for a water source. Suddenly, she shouted excitedly, Master, theres a water source five miles South. Su Qing remembered that she had to take a shower when she found a water source. When she was walking out of the forest, she suddenly heard a muffled sound. It only made a few sounds before it stopped. Su Qing was bold and skilled. She continued to walk out of the forest. Suddenly, arge fell from the sky and caught her. The was woven with thick vines and was very strong. B*tch, how dare you spoil our ns. Ill let you know how powerful I am. This time, you wont be able to escape, even if you have wings. Ill send you to a good ce. Youll be ridden by thousands of people and slept with by tens of thousands of people. Every night, youll change your groom. A few men who had been beaten ck and blue by Su Qing walked out from behind the tree. The leader grinned at Su Qing. ... They brought out three other girls who were tied up and gagged. They were trembling in fear, their faces full of tears and their eyes full of despair. The leaders subordinate covered his face and reminded him, Boss, this woman is too wild. The one who was called boss was a skinny monkey with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks. He was hunchbacked and was dressed in shortbat clothes. He didnt have the air of a boss at all. He took out a bag of medicine and handed it to his subordinate. Let her smell this medicine. Even the gods of the great all-embracing heaven cant escape from our hands. Su Qing was pulled up and hung in the air. She tried to pull the vines away, but she had no weapon in her hand. She couldnt do it. Just as she was about to order little seven to get her a knife, a tall figure rushed over. Before he reached her, the short knife in his hand flew out and cut the rope of the vines. Chapter 41 - 41 This Mountain Doesn’t Have Any Spiritual Energy 41 This Mountain Doesnt Have Any Spiritual Energy Su Qingnded a kick on the face of the man who was trying to knock her out with the drug. The man fainted before he could even groan. When Su Qingnded, she caught the dagger that was falling from the air. She leaped up like a cheetah and cut the main artery on Shou Hous neck with the dagger in her hand. Shou Hou clutched his neck and looked at Su Qing in disbelief before falling to the ground. Su Qing did not stop there. She charged at the other two men with her short knife. The short knife in her hand drew a cold light and pierced into their chests. When she pulled it out, they spat out a mouthful of stinky blood. The captured girls were all scared out of their wits, and the timid one fainted. Su Qing cut off the ropes that bound them and swept her gaze around coldly with a bloodied dagger. Go back. Youre not allowed to say anything. If you reveal a single word, Ill take your lives. Her low and cold voice was like a gust of cold wind. The girls were so scared that they could only nod and tremble. Su Qing did not look at them again. She turned around and returned the short knife to Ji Shui Sheng. This knife was truly a treasure. It killed without leaving a trace. It was still cold and shiny, and not a trace of blood could be seen. Ji Shui Sheng had saved her once again. Su Qing looked into his eyes and said, Thank you. Ji Shui Sheng put away his short knife and said without changing his expression, Lets go. In fact, he was shocked. Su Qings killing technique was too fast. She killed four people in an instant. She didnt even need a second strike. In fact, she didnt even need to look to be able to stab a vital point. Her knife skills were at the point of perfection. Ji Shui Sheng didnt ask and Su Qing wouldnt say either. She followed behind Ji Shui Sheng and suddenly said, Theres a water source five miles South. How did you know? Ji Shui Sheng looked at her in surprise. Could it be that Su Qing had been here? Or did she live nearby? How else would she know that there was a water source nearby? Su Qings expression did not change as she walked past Ji Shui Shengs puzzled gaze and threw a sentence at him lightly, I heard it from those few people. Ji Shui Sheng turned back to look at the four dead bodies on the ground. The dead could not testify! The two of them returned to their base. Ji Xiao Ying saw Su Qing and ran over, smiling happily. Sister, youre back. Yes, Su Qing grunted in agreement, guessing that Ji Xiao Ying was worried and had asked her brother to visit her. Im not eating breakfast. Lets go, Ji Shui Sheng shouted to the team. Almost every family in the vige had girls. They were frightened by what happened in the forestst night and today. They quickly packed their things and left this dangerous ce. The families who had lost their girls were still crying at the top of their lungs, and among them were High Schr Dings family members. It seemed that High Schr Dings daughter and two delicate concubines had been lostst night, along with the belongings in the carriage. High Schr Ding had also been injured, and his head was covered in blood as hey on the ground. It was unknown if he was still alive or dead. No one would sympathize with this kind of person. They would only think that he deserved it. As for the other rich families, because of the tight security and the weapons, they did not suffer much losses. They were so scared that they hurried on their way as soon as the sun rose. With the rich people gone, the horses and things in Peach Blossom Cove became the fatty meat in everyones eyes. It was only because they were afraid of Ji Shui Sheng and Li Daniu that they didnt dare toe over and snatch them. However, the more people there were, the more courageous they would be. If there was a leader, there would be a response. Temporary safety didnt mean that it would always be safe. When Ji Shui Sheng saw that everyone had packed up, he shouted for them to hurry. It was the same as before. The men held weapons and protected the elderly, women, children, and property inside. After they left, some of the unwilling disaster victims followed behind them. At first, there were only a few people following them, but as time passed, more and more people followed. Their eyes were fixed on the food and items in the carriage, as well as the fat horses. Kill anyone who approaches. Ji Shui Sheng asked Qiu Yongkang to lead the people to the front, while he held a fork and went to the back. He stared at the disaster victims and shouted. His tower-like body, fierce-looking beard, and murderous aura scared the restless disaster victims so much that they didnt dare to move forward. They felt that he could really kill them if they got close to him. Ji Shui Sheng still remembered Su Qings words, so he led the people of Peach Blossom Cove towards the South. To go to Jincheng, they had to go west, but because the direction was wrong, fewer and fewer refugees followed. After walking for five miles, they heard the sound of running water. Although the water flowing down from the mountain stream was not very turbulent, it had gathered into a small stream, which was enough to make the people of Peach Blossom Cove happy. Everyone hurriedly took out everything that could be used to hold water and fetched water from the stream. The hungry and thirsty vigersy in the stream to drink. In an instant, everyone recovered from their withered state and became full of vitality. Ji Shui Sheng untied the few horses and pulled them to the stream to drink water. Then, he tied them under the tree and let them eat the grass by themselves. While theres water, lets cook here! Old Master Qiu ordered his daughter-inw. They did not know how long they would have to walk, so they had to steam some dry food. Lets go pick some wild grass and eat it together, Aunt Qiu agreed and called a few women to pick wild vegetables with her. There was not much food left, so they had to save it. There were very few people here, and there were a lot of wild vegetables on the left and right of the stream, so they didnt have to go deep into the mountains. Su Qing didnt go with them to cook this time. She had to find a ce with no one to take a bath. This small stream was definitely not going to work, so they had to go up the mountain to look for it. Su Qing raised her head to look up the mountain. Ji Shui Sheng noticed that she kept looking up the mountain, so he walked over and asked, Are you thinking of picking Lingzhi? Theres no Lingzhi on this mountain. Su Qings firm answer stunned Ji Shui Sheng. How did she know that there were no lingzhi mushrooms on this mountain? Thousand-year-old Lingzhi only grows on mountains with spiritual energy. This mountain has no spiritual energy, Su Qing exined indifferently. Ji Shui Sheng looked at the mountain. Why couldnt he see if there was any spiritual energy? Was there no spiritual energy in the lush mountains? Did Su Qing read Feng Shui? How did she know all this? Su Qing didnt want to talk to him anymore and started walking up the mountain. Ji Xiao Ying and Li Shuang er, the two sisters who admired Su Qing, ran over when they saw her walking up the mountain. Sister, well go with you. Su Qing looked at the two of them. Seeing how excited Ji Xiao Ying was, she did not ask them to follow suit. Instead, she said, Ive brought a change of clothes. Ji Xiao Ying immediately understood. She looked at Su Qing happily, afraid that Su Qing would not wait for her. Ill be right back. Ji Xiao Ying ran back to the car. She still had a change of clothes. She looked at the clothes that Su Qing had sewn awkwardly and decided to change for the time being. She would wash the clothes she had taken off before changing into them. Ji Xiao Ying took out a loofah parasol from her bag. She had insisted on bringing this loofah parasol because the vigers used it to wash their baths. ... Li Shuang er also ran back to get her clothes. Their actions caught Qiu Yues attention. She went to Li Shuang er and asked, What are you guys doing? Im taking a bath. Li Shuang er was honest, so she answered her casually. Then, she ran to Su Qing with the clothes in her hands. Qiu Yue also wanted to take a bath. She could not stand the stench. Chapter 42 - 42 Shower 42 Shower Qiu Yue really wanted to go with them, but she didnt dare to get close to Su Qing. Ever since she was threatened by Su Qing, Qiu Yue had been terrified of her. She always felt that Su Qing would kill her if she went to a ce with no one around. Although the other girls were afraid of Su Qing, they knew that she wouldnt hurt them. However, Su Qings cold and distant attitude made them not dare to ask to follow her. Everyone knew that Su Qing was good to Ji Xiao Ying, so they all went to beg her. Ji Xiao Ying did not dare to make the decision on her own, so she came over to ask Su Qing, Sister, they want to take a bath too. Can we bring them along? !! Su Qing looked at the girls and saw that they were all looking at her with anticipation. Su Qing nodded, Other than Qiu Yue, you can all follow. Ji Xiao Ying blinked. She also felt that sister Su Qing was right. Sister Qiu Yue really didnt know what was good for her. Sister Su Qing had saved her and Grandpa Qiu, but sister Qiu Yue had said that to her. Even she didnt want to talk to her, let alone her sister. Qiu Yue naturally heard Su Qings words. She clenched her fists in anger. If you dont bring me along, I still have my own legs. The girls were overjoyed when they heard that Su Qing was willing to take them along. They quickly brought their own clothes and followed behind Su Qing. The Jiang familys servant girl, Jiang Yuyan, mustered her courage and thanked Su Qing. Su Qing, thank you. Su Qing looked at her indifferently. Seeing that Jiang Yuyans pants werent tied up, she said, Tie up your pants. It was just that one sentence and she did not exin why she tied her pants, but Ji Xiaoying knew and helped to exin. There are many poisonous insects on the mountain, so its easy for them to get in from the bottom of the pants. Alright, she said. The girls hurriedly pulled out the rough grass from the roadside to make a rope. Su Qing slowed down her pace and made do with them. She picked up any herbs on the road and threw them into the basket on his back. I dont walk empty paths, I pick whatever I see! Halfway up the mountain, they heard the sound of water. Arge pool appeared in front of them. The surrounding environment was quiet, and they didnt have to worry about people passing by in the deep mountains. Su Qing squatted down to feel the water temperature. After a whole morning of sunlight, the temperature of the water was just right, and the color of the water was not too dark. Xiao Ying, just wash up at the side. Dont go in, Su Qing turned around and instructed Ji Xiao Ying. She could not be bothered with the others. Alright, she said. Ji Xiao Ying couldnt hold it in any longer when she saw the water. When she heard Su Qings request, she happily agreed. The otherdies were just as excited as she was as they looked at the pool. They could finally take a bath. Su Qing no longer cared about them. She undressed and jumped into the pool, swimming freely in the water like a mermaid. Ji Xiao Ying was extremely envious. If only she could swim like her sister. When the girls undressed, they were not as carefree as Su Qing. They looked around like thieves, but in the end, they did not dare to undress. They walked into the pool with their undergarments and pants on, and squatted down immediately. Qiu Yue had been following them secretly. It would have been better if she didnt know that they could take a bath. However, if she knew that they could take a bath, it would be like there were bugs crawling all over her body. She also felt that the smell was unbearable. Seeing Su Qing swimming freely in the water, Qiu Yue was extremely jealous. Her eyes were filled with disdain as she cursed softly, Shameless. As Su Qing swam, she noticed ck fish. There were many of them in the pond, and they were all very fat. Little seven, is this fish poisonous? Su Qing asked little seven. Little seven pouted her chubby little butt and stared at the screen with her big round eyes. She quickly reported happily, Master, this fish is not poisonous. When Su Qing heard that the fish wasnt poisonous, she plunged into the water. Ji Xiao Ying had been looking at Su Qing worriedly the entire time. When she saw her plunge into the water, she became afraid and waded towards the middle of the pool, shouting anxiously, Big sister! Big sister! Qiu Yue stood on the shore and watched Su Qing disappear into the water. Only ripples were left, and Su Qing was nowhere to be seen. Qiu Yue clenched her fists. She did not know what she was feeling right now, but it seemed like she did not want Su Qing toe out again. Although it was cruel to think this way, Su Qing had been so close to brother Shui Sheng in just a few days. Even the vigers thought that she was good and had been suppressing her in every way. She had been praised by the whole vige as a good girl, but now many people felt that she was not as good as Su Qing. The otherdies were all anxious and shouted Su Qings name in unison. Ji Xiao Ying stepped into the deep water and fell into the water. Xiao Ying! Xiao Ying! When Qiu Yue saw Xiao Ying fall into the water, she shouted anxiously, Who knows how to swim? Hurry! Save Xiao Ying! Jiang Yuyan knew a little about swimming. She didnt think Su Qing was drowning, but more like a fierce fish. After all, Su Qing looked very skilled in the water. It was obvious that she was a good swimmer, so she was not in a hurry to save him. When she saw Ji Xiao Ying fall into the water, she immediately went to save her. Before Jiang Yuyan could reach Ji Xiao Ying, she saw the waves flip and Su Qing float to the surface. She was holding a big ck fish in her hand, but when she saw Ji Xiao Ying fall into the water, she threw the fish away and dove back into the water. Very quickly, Su Qing rescued Ji Xiao Ying. Ji Xiao Ying choked on water and coughed violently as shey on the shore. Qiu Yue quickly ran over to Ji Xiao Ying and patted her back. She looked at Su Qing and rebuked, Its all because of you that Xiao Ying almost drowned. Su Qing didnt have the time to bother with her. She checked on Xiao Yings condition first and only rxed when she saw that she had only choked on some water. Qiu Yue saw that Su Qing did not say anything. It was not easy for her to seize the opportunity to teach Su Qing a lesson, but she did not dare to talk back. Qiu Yue continued to reprimand her, Its obvious that youre good at swimming. Youre having fun and youve caused Xiao Ying to suffer. Youre a self-righteous, arrogant, and rude evil spirit. If something happened to Xiao Ying, how were you going topensate her? When the otherdies saw Qiu Yue reprimanding Su Qing, they looked at each other in dismay. Qiu Yue was not so aggressive at Peach Blossom Cove, but why did she seem like a different person after she came out? Su Qing stood up with a cold face. Qiu Yue felt her scalp go numb and quickly shut her mouth, but it was toote. Su Qing walked in front of her expressionlessly, raised her hands, and pped her hard. Qiu Yue was stunned. She covered her face and looked at Su Qing in disbelief. You hit me? You actually dare to hit me? All the girls were frightened and looked at them in silence. Su Qing pulled Qiu Yues hair and violently threw her into the pool. I told you, if you provoke me again, Ill take your life. The cold voice was like a cold wind. Qiu Yue fell into the water, making a huge ssh, and sank. It all happened too quickly. Everyone looked at Su Qing in shock. She was like a statue, expressionless as she watched Qiu Yue struggle in the water. She had no intention of saving her. ... Help! Help! Qiu Yue drank a mouthful of water every time she called for help. She choked so much that her lungs were on fire. The fear of death enveloped her, and her body gradually lost its strength. Chapter 43 - 43 Su Qing Wants to Kill Me 43 Su Qing Wants to Kill Me Through the mist, Qiu Yue saw Su Qing standing on the shore and looking at her coldly. Her gaze was as dark as hell. Qiu Yue felt a chill in her heart. Was she going to be killed by this woman at such a young age? Ji Xiao Ying wanted to beg Su Qing to save Qiu Yue, but when she saw Su Qings dark expression, she didnt dare to say anything. However, the kind girl couldnt bear to watch Qiu Yue drown. She got up and staggered towards the pool, but Su Qing grabbed her. Sister, she doesnt deserve to die, Ji Xiao Ying begged Su Qing in a low voice. Su Qing watched as Qiu Yues struggles gradually lost their strength, but she remained unmoved. Someone jumped into the water. Jiang Yuyan swam to Qiu Yues side. She wasnt very good in the water to begin with, and this was her first time saving someone. She clumsily pulled on Qiu Yues arm and wanted to pull her to the shore. Qiu Yue was in a state of panic when she felt someone pulling her. Her survival instinct gave her a boost, and she hugged Jiang Yuyan tightly. Jiang Yuyan couldnt move. She was scared out of her wits. Was Qiu Yue trying to drag her down with her? Help! Sister Su Qing, please save me! Jiang Yuyan cried for help from Su Qing in fear, but Qiu Yue pulled her into the water. Sister. Ji Xiao Ying was so anxious that she wanted to run into the water, but Su Qing stopped her and ordered the other girls to watch her. She then jumped into the water like a fish and quickly swam to the spot where Jiang Yuyan and Qiu Yue had fallen, plunging in. When she entered the water, she saw that Qiu Yue was not only holding onto Jiang Yuyan with two hands, but also with two legs. She was like an octopus,pletely wrapped around Jiang Yuyans body. Jiang Yuyan couldnt swim at all because of Qiu Yue, and her face was red from holding her breath. She was about to be dragged to death by her. Su Qing grabbed Qiu Yues hair and pulled her up. Qiu Yue was still holding on to Jiang Yuyan like an octopus. She didnt let go, even when she was out of the water. Jiang Yuyan gasped for breath as soon as she emerged from the water, feeling a lingering fear in her heart. Fortunately, Su Qing saved her. Otherwise, she would have drowned with Qiu Yue. Su Qing dragged the two of them ashore and left them alone. She walked over to check on Ji Xiao Yings condition. Seeing that she had only choked on some water and did not hurt her lungs, she was relieved. Qiu Yues stomach was so big that she fainted when she got ashore. However, even though she fainted, she still held onto Jiang Yuyan tightly. The other girls tried to separate them, but they couldnt move her. Jiang Yuyan couldnt catch her breath, and when she saw Qiu Yue clinging onto her, she pushed her away and yelled, Qiuyue, let go of me! You almost killed me! Su Qing did not care about them. After changing into clean clothes, she took the set of clothes that she had taken off and Xiao Yings clothes to the pool to wash. Xiao Ying was embarrassed to see Su Qing helping her wash her clothes. Sister, Ill wash it myself! She wanted to go over, but her hands and feet were so weak that she almost fell when she walked. You helped me wash itst time. Su Qing did not turn around and threw this sentence at her, calming her down. Big sister, will big sister Qiu Yue die? Whats wrong? Ji Xiao Ying asked Su Qing carefully. Qiu Yues face was pale and her eyes were closed. Her stomach was still so big. She was worried. She wont die. Su Qings voice turned cold. Ji Xiao Ying was so scared that she did not dare to ask any more questions. She went to take care of Qiu Yue with the other girls. After this incident, the girls in the vige were even more afraid of Su Qing. However, they also felt that Qiu Yue deserved it. Qiu Yue did not know how to be grateful for Su Qing saving her and her grandfather. She even kept provoking her. Did she not know who she was provoking? Under the care of the girls, Qiu Yue began to spit water, one mouthful after another. She felt like she was about to vomit her intestines out. She kept trembling. She couldnt suppress the cold in her body even under the hot sun. That was fear; fear had seeped into her bones. Qiu Yue didnt even dare to look at Su Qing. She was afraid that if she looked at this demoness, she would throw her into the water and drown again. After Su Qing finished washing the clothes, she turned around and saw that the girls were still busy with Qiu Yue. She hung the clothes on a branch and pulled down the thin vines to weave a fishing. She didnt know how to weave, but little seven had taught her how to do it. Su Qing was smart and knew how to do it at first nce. She was a little slow at the beginning, but she was very fast towards the end. After the girls were done with Qiu Yue, they couldnt help but learn from Su Qing when they saw her weaving a fishing. Their eyes were filled with respect and admiration. They were afraid of Su Qings ruthlessness and coldness, but they also admired her intelligence and omnipotence. Ji Xiao Ying saw Su Qing weaving a fishing and walked over to ask curiously, Sister, do you want to catch fish? Yes, there are many dark fish in the water. Su Qing was very patient with Ji Xiao Ying, answering almost every question she asked. Every time she saw her pure eyes, it was as if her soul was purified, and the hostility in her heart was resolved a lot. You caught a fish in the water just now. Ji Xiao Ying was vexed. If she had known that her sister would go into the water to catch fish, she would not have gone into the water and cause her trouble. Yes. Su Qing saw the vexed look in Ji Xiao Yings eyes and smiled. She felt very warm to be worried about. After weaving the fishing, Su Qing threw it into the water under the girls excited gazes. She had woven a spinning, so the fish would be caught once she threw it out. She didnt need to go into the water to pull the. There were indeed a lot of fish in the pool. More than 20 fish were caught in one, and they jumped around in the. They had tenacious vitality and great strength. Su Qing was having a hard time pulling the alone. Ji Xiao Ying was the first to run over, followed by Li Shuang er. The other girls also ran over when they saw the two of them helping. Everyone pulled the fish up to the shore. Seeing so many fat, ck fish, the joy of the harvest made the girls jump up in excitement. Qiu Yue was wet all over and was forced to the side. She was so angry that tears welled up in her eyes, but she did not dare to say anything. Su Qing poured out the fish in the and cast another. The green fell into the water, causing ripples to appear on the calm surface. The girls looked at the water in unison, holding their breaths as they waited to pull in the. Qiu Yue staggered to her feet. Her heart was filled with destion. She felt like she had been abandoned. Tears flowed down her face. She wanted to go back and tell her grandfather and the others that Su Qing wanted to kill her. No one knew that Qiu Yue had left. Everyone was pulling the with all their might, Ji Xiao Ying was even shouting, Come on,e on. Pull hard. Well have fish to eat if you pull it up. Thedies worked even harder under hermand. Su Qing suddenly liked this feeling. There was no killing, and everyone worked together to live. The corners of her mouth unconsciously lifted up, and she pulled the fishing ashore with all her might. This time, she caught 30 to 40 fish, which was more than the previous one. It was a big harvest. If they caught more food, it would spoil in the heat. Su Qing did not continue casting the and threw it on the ground. Ji Xiao Ying quickly went to pick it up. ... I dont want to, its a burden, Su Qing called out to Ji Xiao Ying. There were vines everywhere, but fish were not everywhere. Fishings took up a lot of space and wasted space. Its a pity, Ji Xiao Ying was still a little reluctant. Previously, the fishing her brother had woven was not as good as sister Su Qings, and people had even spent money to buy it! While they were picking up the fish, Li Shuang er suddenly shouted, Wheres Qiuyue? Shes gone! Could she have fallen into the water again? Chapter 44 - 44 Do I Deserve To Be Thrown Into The Water By Her? 44 Do I Deserve To Be Thrown Into The Water By Her? Li Shuang ers words made everyone panic. They went around to look for Qiu Yue. Su Qing was the only one who cleaned up the fish calmly. Ji Xiao Ying recalled that everyone had been standing by the pond earlier and did not see Qiu Yue fall into the water. She said to everyone, Sister Qiu Yue definitely didnt fall into the water. She probably went back. Um, will she go back and tell on us? Li Shuang er looked at Su Qing worriedly. She had just tried to kill Qiu Yue. Would the Qiu family let this go? Old Master Qiu was a highly respected figure in the vige. If he did not allow Su Qing to follow him, Su Qing would have to leave the Peach Blossom Cove team. Lets go back. After Li Shuang ers words, Ji Xiao Ying became worried. She was afraid that Grandpa Qiu would chase her sister away. She had to go back and help plead for mercy. They hurried down the mountain, and when they returned to the group, they heard Qiu Yues angry cry, Su Qing wants to kill me. She wants to kill me! Are you my family? Why are you all on her side?! Thedies looked at Su Qing apprehensively. They were all worried for her. Su Qing walked back to the group with an expressionless face. Qiu Yongkang saw theplicated look in her eyes. Based on what had happened these few times, he knew that his sister must have said something to upset Su Qing, and that was why she had scolded her. However, wasnt this lesson a little too harsh? Su Qing ced the basket on the ground. Qiu Yue shivered in fear when she saw Su Qing, as if she had seen a ghost. She quickly hid behind her grandfather. Old Master Qiu sighed and said to Su Qing, Lady Su, if Qiu Yue offends you again, can you spare her life on my ount? Su Qing looked at Old Master Qiu, seeing a pleading look in his eyes. He did not reprimand her at all. He was just an old man who loved his child dearly and wanted to help her beg for her life. Yes, Su Qing nodded. As long as Qiu Yue did not provoke her, she had no reason to kill. Aunt Qius eyes were filled with tears. Seeing that her father-inw had asked for a chance to save Qiu Yues life, she did not say anything. She knew that if Su Qing wanted to kill Qiu Yue, her entire family would not be able to stop her. Su Qing saw that Auntie Li and the others had already steamed a pot of vegetable cornbread and were about to steam a second pot. The pot was not upied yet, so it was just enough to stew the fish. The pot was ready with rice and vegetables. Su Qing rolled up her sleeves and went to cook the fish. Everyone was shocked to see her catch so many ck fish. They were both afraid and respectful of Su Qing. She stewed 50 to 60 big fish in two pots and steamed vegetable cornbread on top. Su Qing saw that her cooking skills had improved again. Although it was not fast, she was content. She didnt think that she could improve one level just by cooking one meal, did she? There was no salt, so Su Qing added some Wild Ginger, Sichuan pepper, and chameleon nt to remove the fishy smell. The ck fishs meat was delicate and delicious. Although there was no salt, it wasnt bad. Everyone had a full meal. Ji Shui Sheng only came back from the mountains when the fish was done stewing. His back basket was filled with medicinal herbs, and when he smelled the fragrance of the stewed fish, he asked Li Daniu, You caught the fish? No, Su Qing and the others caught him. Ji Shui Sheng looked at Su Qing in surprise. She needed a to catch so many fish. She really knew how to do everything. Xiao Ying, boil this medicine for your sister Su Qing. Ji Shui Sheng put down the basket and took out the medicine. He could only estimate without weighing it. This medicine was used to regte internal organs and qi and blood. Before he found the Lingzhi, he could only use this medicine to extend Su Qings life. He did not believe it and went to the mountains to look for Lingzhi. It was just as Su Qing had said, the mountains did not produce Lingzhi without spiritual energy. When Qiu Yue saw that Ji shui Sheng had returned, she shed tears of grievance. She really wanted to go over andin to Ji shui Sheng, but if she wanted to go to Ji Shui Shengs side, she would have to pass by Su Qing, so she didnt dare to go over. After dinner, everyone leaned against the trees to rest. They were very tired and fell asleep as they sat there. Ji Xiao Ying brought the medicine to Su Qing, Sister, drink your medicine. The bowl of medicine was scalding hot, and Ji Xiao Ying was screeching from the heat. Su Qing hurriedly took it and looked at the ck medicinal soup. She raised her head and looked at Ji Shui Sheng. Seeing that he was looking at her with concern, Su Qing nodded to Ji Shui Sheng to express her gratitude and drank the medicine. When Ji Shui Sheng saw Su Qing drink the medicine, the corners of his mouth curled up. He was in a good mood as he walked under the tree to get some sleep. He still had to hurry on with his journeyter. Qiu Yue finally found an opportunity and hurriedly walked towards Ji Shui Sheng. As she choked on water and coughed non-stop, she was afraid that Su Qing would hear her and covered her face with her hands. Her face was red from coughing. When Ji Shui Sheng saw Qiu Yue walking over and saw that her face was red and she was coughing badly, he thought that she had a fever. He turned around and said to Ji Xiao Ying, Xiao Ying, brew another set of fever medicine for Qiu Yue. Brother Shui Sheng. Qiu Yue saw that Ji Shui Shengs tears fell in an instant when he was concerned about her, and all the grievances in her stomach were vented out in an instant. She thought that if Ji Shui Sheng coulde andfort her, she could take the opportunity to tell him that Su Qing wanted to kill her. However, she didnt expect Ji Shui Sheng to see Qiu Yue crying towards him and hurriedly walked towards a ce with many people. Qiu Yue was dumbfounded as she looked at Ji Shui Shengs back and cried even more sadly. Ji Xiao Ying saw that Qiu Yue was crying and passed her handkerchief to her to wipe her tears. This handkerchief was bought for her by her big brother after he went hunting and sold his prey in the city. Ji Xiao Ying treated it like a treasure and cherished it. Seeing Qiu Yue use her handkerchief to wipe her tears, Ji Xiao Yings heart ached. All of you have been bewitched by Su Qing. No one spoke up for me even when she wanted to kill me. Qiu Yue was full of grievances and had no ce to say it, so she started to nag at Ji Xiao Ying. Sister Qiu Yue, sister Su Qings temper is a little bad, but thats only because youre always against her. As long as you dont provoke her in the future, she wont do anything to you. Ji Xiao Ying might as well not have tried to persuade her, but Qiu Yue was even angrier. In a fit of pique, she said to Ji Xiao Ying, I did it for you. If I didnt stand up for you, would I have been thrown into the water by her? Ji Xiao Yings face was bitter, thinking, Thats what happened, but why do I feel like somethings not right? Sister Qiu Yue seemed to be using her falling into the water to teach sister Su Qing a lesson. At that time, her eyes were excited and her words were impassioned, even a little mean. Ill go brew the medicine for you. Ji Xiao Ying did not know how to persuade Qiu Yue. She didnt even want her handkerchief and hurriedly ran off to boil the medicine. Qiu Yue stood there all alone, her eyes red from crying. Aunt Qiu sighed and came over to persuade her daughter, Stay away from Su Qing in the future. Although shes a little cold, she wont pick on you for no reason. Why do you all say that? Do I deserve to be thrown into the water by her? Qiu Yue looked at her mother in anger, feeling as if she had been abandoned by the whole world. Aunt Qiu had no choice but to hold her in her arms and try to persuade her. However, the more she tried to persuade Qiu Yue, the more aggrieved she became. Her tears seemed to be free, and even her mothers heart ached. ... After resting for two hours, Ji Shui Sheng stood up and stretched his back. This sleep was reallyfortable. Seeing that the vigers were waking up, one after another, Ji Shui Sheng shouted, Everyone, get ready. Lets continue our journey. Chapter 45 - 45 The Consultation Fee Is Given By The Girl 45 The Consultation Fee Is Given By The Girl Su Qing also woke up feeling veryfortable. Ji Shui Shengs medicine was still very effective, and the tightness in her chest felt much better. She stood up and began to pack her things. Along the way, she had woven more than a hundred pairs of straw shoes and distributed them to the vigers. The progress of merit and weaving had increased by a lot. The progress of weaving fishings was almost upgraded. Su Qing realized that if she wanted to speed up, he could not just weave straw sandals. She could progress faster by weaving new things. Su Qings eyes brightened when she saw the weeping willow. She could weave a willow basket and make some new patterns. She could even sell it in Jincheng. !! Su Qing immediately put her thoughts into action. She found a sickle from the cart and chopped arge pile of willow branches, cing them in the cart. When Ji Shui Sheng saw this, the corner of his mouth twitched. What was she trying to do now? She even brought a bunch of willow branches along with her? However, he didnt ask. It was Su Qings freedom to do whatever she wanted. The team walked out of the mountains. After eating and drinking their fill, the people were full of energy again. They were all wearing straw shoes woven by Su Qing. The shoes they brought from home had long been worn out until the soles were exposed. Just this alone made everyone remember Su Qings kindness. Su Qing weaved the Willow basket as she walked. Little seven knew that her master wanted to weave patterns, so she found a few drawings. There were annotations on the drawings, and how to start the basket and how to weave the patterns were clearly written down. Su Qing followed the drawings and soon became entranced. She realized that making handicrafts could calm her down, and the joy she felt after seeing the finished product couldnt be bought with money. As they walked from the mountains to the main road, the number of refugees gradually increased. After rushing for a few days, everyones faces were filled with fatigue. Their eyes were confused and empty, and they could only look ahead and walk mechanically. When they saw Ji Shui Shengs group, these peoples eyes were filled with envy, especially those disaster victims whose soles were worn out. The soles of their feet hurt with every step they took. When they saw the straw shoes on the feet of the vigers from Peach Blossom Cove, the eyes of the disaster victims lit up. Some of the more courageous ones came over and asked how the straw sandals were made. Aunt Li and the others were kind enough to teach him. Su Qing had just finished weaving a willow basket when she heard the systems happy announcement. [ Congrattions, host. Your weaving skill has reached Level 3. Your spiritual power,bat power, physical strength, and God of War abilities have all reached level 16. ] Su Qings expression did not change at all. It turned out that even if her disciple were to teach someone else, she would still make progress. Ji Shui Sheng sent Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi to guard the ce tightly. Although these disaster victims only wanted to learn how to make straw sandals for the time being, people would take an inch and ask for a mile. Seeing that Auntie Li and the others were easy to talk to, they would have other requests. Sure enough, Aunt Li and the others had just taught these disaster victims how to make straw sandals. They thought that they had be familiar with Aunt Li and began to make unreasonable requests. The children and elderly at home are starving to death. Do us a favor and give us something to eat. Auntie Li was filled with regret. Ji Shui Sheng had already instructed her not toe into contact with these disaster victims, and she should not have been so kind. There are wild vegetables on the roadside, fish in the river, and prey on the mountain. Go and find whatever you want to eat. Ji Shui Sheng walked over with a dark face. The moment he appeared, the disaster victims did not dare to pester them anymore. The team continued to walk toward Jincheng. The further they went, the hotter it became. The sun was like a big stove, drying the creatures on the ground. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove had drunk enough water to hurry on their way, but the victims had no ce to drink water. They were hot and tired, and from time to time, some people fell to the ground due to heat stroke. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove could not bear to see those people copse, but they also knew that they could not be selfless at this time. If they gave food and water to these disaster victims, they would have to starve. When Su Qing saw the people who had fainted, she asked little seven to make some summer-heat relief pills and went to save them. She gave medicine to poor people for free and charged a high price when she saw rich people wearing silk and satin. After saving the people, she had three taels of silver in her pocket. Then, she heard the systems voice. [ congrattions, host. Your [ medicine ] skill has reached Level 4. Yourbat power, physical strength, spiritual power, and God of War abilities have all reached level 17. ] Su Qings spirits were lifted. She had leveled up twice in a day. At this rate, she would be able to regain her previous lifesbat strength in no time. As soon as Su Qing returned to the group, he was stopped by a man who looked like a butler. Goddess doctor, please stay. My master would like to ask you to treat him. Hes paying you a handsome fee. The people from Peach Blossom Cove all looked at Su Qing in unison. In their team, the only one who could be called the goddess doctor was Su Qing. Of course, Su Qing would not let go of an opportunity to earn money. She looked past the butler and into the carriage behind him. The carriage was covered with curtains, blocking the people inside. Su Qing said in a cold voice, Come out if you want to see a doctor. The butler nced at Su Qing. She was arrogant at such a young age, and he was worried that the old master would be angry. Li Wu, lift up the curtain. A dignified voice came from the carriage, but it was obviously out of breath and sounded gloomy. Su Qing noticed that the four men in ck standing on the left and right of the carriage were full of killing intent. Their eyes flickered, and whenever someone approached, these men would grip their steel knives in vignce. They had two carriages in total, one for people and one for supplies. The decorations were subtle, but the wood used to make the carriage was not ordinary. Sandalwood was probably lit in the carriage, and a faint fragrance floated out from behind the curtains. The butler, who was called Li Wu, hurriedly walked over and lifted the curtain. He ordered someone to set up a horse stool and respectfully helped an old man with white hair and a white beard get off the carriage. The old man was wearing a in long robe, but he still had a majestic aura. He should be a big shot who was either rich or noble, but he was as thin as a matchstick, which was different from the thin people in the disaster. His face was yellow, and his eyes were lifeless. He looked like he was seriously ill. The old man was in a bad mood and needed someone to help him walk. His waist was slightly bent, and his brows furrowed as he walked, as if he was enduring great pain. He walked in front of Su Qing and sized her up. He saw that it was a young woman with a beautiful face and cold eyes. She stood there with her back straight and her chin slightly raised, giving off a sense of alienation. She was neither humble nor arrogant, and her aura was not like a woman from the mountains at all. She really did have the aura of a Divine Doctor. The old man had more confidence in Su Qing now. He smiled and said, I heard about the great name of the goddess doctor on the way here, and I was wondering if we were fated to meet. You really live up to your reputation, after seeing you save people just now. Su Qings face did not change at all when the old man wasplimenting her. She continued to look at him expressionlessly, and his voice was cold and emotionless. Its expensive to see me. It doesnt matter. As long as the youngdy can cure this old mans old illness, the consultation fee is at the youngdys discretion. The old man wasnt angry. Capable people all had their own characteristics. He wasnt afraid that she would ask for a high price, but he was afraid that she couldnt cure his illness. Alright, your illness is very serious. If you dont get treated immediately, you wont live to see next month. I dont want much, just a thousand-year-old Lingzhi or silver equivalent to it. The moment Su Qing said that, everyone looked at her as if she was a lunatic. A thousand-year-old Lingzhi was worth thousands of gold. Even a miracle doctor wouldnt be worth that much. When the old man heard Su Qings exorbitant demand, he was slightly taken aback. The butler beside him had a dark expression. Youngdy, do you know who my master is? Chapter 46 - 46 The Female Miracle Doctor 46 The Female Miracle Doctor Who he is has nothing to do with me. I only know that he is beyond cure and wants to use money to exchange for his life. Dont tell me that in your eyes, your masters life is not even worth a thousand silver? If thats what you think, then please do as you please and dont dy my journey. Su Qings face was as cold as ice as she looked at the butler. Her words were even more ruthless, and she even ordered the Butler to leave. Haha, youre right. My life is still worth a thousand gold. Not only was the old man not angry, but he was also amused by Su Qings words. This was ady with a personality. Only capable people had a temper. Thedy in front of him was a capable person. Take my pulse first. The old man smiled and extended his arm. Su Qings face was still as calm as water. She did not smile at the old mans attitude. With a cold face, she pointed at the stones on the side of the road. Sit down and stabilize your pulse. Haha, good. The old man had a good temper. He did not get angry at Su Qings order. He sat on the big rock and calmed himself down, trying to stabilize his pulse as soon as possible. Su Qing waited at the side with an air of superiority. She only went over to check his pulse when it was almost time. Little seven reported the old mans condition to Su Qing in the system. Su Qing listened with a sullen face, giving the old man an unfathomable feeling. Seeing her serious expression and the old mans sad expression, it seemed that his fate hade to an end. Su Qing heard little Sevens report and said, There seems to be ice rising in your lower abdomen. You always want to pee, but you cant. Every time you finish peeing, it feels like torture. You just vomited blood three days ago, and this isnt the first time. You should have had ascites before, but it was discharged after taking medicine. When you eat, you have a difficult feeling. You have symptoms in your esophagus and liver, and they are very serious. Your kidney was frozen in ice water for too long in the early stage, which is the root of the old illness. After Su Qing finished speaking, the old man was shocked. He looked at the youngdy in front of him in disbelief. She looked to be only 20 years old, so how could she feel his pulse so urately? This time, it was really a coincidence. He had originally gone to Yu City to find miracle doctor Chen, but the Chen family had left in the middle of the night. Yu City was full of wolves, so he couldnt find them. He could only return in disappointment. He had thought that the heavens wanted him dead, but he had never thought that he woulde back from a dead end and meet a female miracle doctor. Everything she said was right, but she didnt know what the illness was. The old man looked at Su Qing with hope. Youngdy, are you confident in curing this old mans illness? It can be cured, but it needs a thousand-year-old Lingzhi to form a durg. I dont have it with me. Su Qing had already asked little seven. It was confident that it could cure the old man, but it had to be drugged with a thousand-year-old Lingzhi. The old man was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were filled with disappointment. Where could he find a thousand-year Lingzhi in the wilderness? Miss, we wont skimp on your consultation fee, so please dont make things difficult for us. The butler couldnt take it anymore. He thought that Su Qing was afraid that they wouldnt give him the money. He was too anxious to cure the old master. His heart ached for the old master, who had been ill for so many years. Ill pay for the consultation separately. I want Lingzhi to make medicine for him. I cant help him without Lingzhi. Su Qings face darkened. She had already stood up, but she didnt want to say anything. Miss, Ill send someone to look for Lingzhi. Can you help me get rid of my urine first? Its an illness with dirty urine. The old mans face was slightly red. After all, she was just a little girl. It was a little disrespectful for him to say such words at his age. However, it was really too ufortable, especially on the road, where it was inconvenient to use water. The urine could not be held back and stained his clothes. Thats fine. Ill help you get rid of the yin energy in your stomach first, so that you can urinate smoothly. Su Qing was very certain. The old mans cloudy eyes lit up with hope. For some reason, he believed that thisdy could cure him. Su Qing took out the medicine that little seven had prepared for him. Fortunately, he picked the medicine as soon as he saw it. Otherwise, little seven would be a clever woman without rice when it was time to use it. Old master, let me help you test the medicine first. Seeing that the old master was about to put the medicine into his mouth, the butler quickly came over to stop him. Su Qings eyes instantly turned cold as he looked sharply at the Butler. The butler suddenly felt the temperature around him drop. He raised his head and met Su Qings cold eyes. He could not help but shiver. Its fine, The old man pushed butler Li Wu away with a stern expression and calmly put the pill into his mouth. Li Wu was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. He nervously watched the old masters reaction. The four armed guards gripped the hilts of their sabers tightly and red at Su Qing. If she was an ordinary woman, she would have been scared out of her wits by the murderous gazes of these guards. However, Su Qing was not an ordinary woman. The murderous look in her eyes became even more intense, suppressing the aura of the four guards. Ji Shui Sheng was afraid that Su Qing would be in danger, so he strode over to her side and shielded her behind him like a mountain. Su Qing looked at Ji Shui Shengs broad shoulders. She was used to being alone, but she was not used to suddenly being protected. Aiya, I have to go to the toilet. After taking the medicine, the old man clutched his lower abdomen with a pained expression. He felt the ice fall, and the pain was unbearable. Whoosh! The four armed guards unsheathed their knives. One guard helped the butler bring the old master to the forest by the roadside to relieve himself. The remaining three guards surrounded Ji Shui Sheng and Su Qing. Ji Shui Sheng got into a defensive stance and protected Su Qing behind him. Qiu Yongkang, Li Daniu, and Jiang Laoqi saw that the situation was not right and rushed over with their weapons. The guards eyes were filled with disdain. It was obvious that they didnt view the vige men as equals in their eyes, and the scene was tense. Su Qing walked in front of Ji Shui Sheng and the rest with a cold face. Her small body seemed to have a huge oppressive force. She looked at the three guards with a dark gaze and asked in a deep voice, Are you going to start fighting? If you do, I wont treat your masters illness, not even if you give me ten thousand taels of gold. Hearing Su Qings words, the three guards were even more afraid to make a move. However, they were very dissatisfied with Su Qings ability to suppress their aura. They all looked at her covetously. After all, they were armed guards. If they couldnt even suppress a woman, how embarrassing would that be? The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were all frightened. What kind of big shot did Su Qing offend, that he had to take out his knife? Qiu Juan Zi, Li Juan Zi, and Jiang Juan Zi were all worried about their sons. They were afraid that a fight would break out and were pacing around in circles. Su Qing is a disaster, causing trouble everywhere. Qiu Yue finally found an opportunity to badmouth Su Qing in front of her grandfather and the Li and Jiang families. ... Qiu Yue, shut up. Old master Qiu scolded his granddaughter and shouted at his grandson, Yongkang, protect Su Qing. Yes, Grandpa. Qiu Yongkangs eyes were filled with determination. The Qiu family owed Su Qing a life-saving debt, and he would protect her with his life. Li Daniu and seventh brother Jiang shouted at the same time, their voices shaking the heavens and earth, Who dares to touch Su Qing? The men of Peach Blossom Cove had always been united. When they saw Ji Shui Sheng and the rest fighting to the death, everyone took their weapons and rushed over. Chapter 47 - 47 He Has to Keep the Miracle Doctor By His Side (1) 47 He Has to Keep the Miracle Doctor By His Side (1) Seeing that a fight was about to break out, the other disaster victims ran away in fear, afraid that they would be implicated. The scene was fiery, and at the critical moment, the housekeeper shouted from behind the tree, Dont do anything. The three guards heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the housekeepers shout and put away their sabers. There were so many people on the other side that even if they didnt know martial arts, it would be chaotic enough if they really fought. They still had to protect Old Master Qin. If he was in danger, they wouldnt be able to save him. Su Qing stood there calmly, unmoved by the impending battle. After about 15 minutes, the old man walked out of the forest with the help of the housekeeper, Li Wu. His back was much straighter, and his steps were much lighter. A smile appeared on the old mans face, and his voice rang out before he even arrived, Youngdy, your medical skills are superb, Im impressed. After taking the medicine, the chilliness in Old Master Qins lower abdomen moved downwards and he went into the forest to pee. The urine he peed out was ck and red. His lower abdomen felt warm instantly, and he no longer felt the pain after peeing. He could straighten his back without holding his lower abdomen. Find the thousand-year-old ganoderma as soon as possible. You dont have much time left. Su Qing was not pleased with the old mans praise. She still had a cold expression on her face, and her voice was cold and distant. I will send some people back to find the ganoderma. Can you share a carriage with me? The old man extended an invitation to Su Qing. He had to keep this miracle doctor by his side. Alright, she agreed. Of course, Su Qing would not stand on ceremony if there was a carriage to ride in. She had to make sure that the old man did not go back on his word. However, she was not afraid that he would do so. Anyone who dared to go back on their word would be dead. Su Qing. Ji Shuisheng called out to Su Qing, worried that she would be in danger if she followed them alone. Its okay, lets meet in Jin city. Su Qing nodded at Ji Shuisheng. The old man had no ill intentions, he just wanted to live. Xiaoying,e and ride in the carriage. Su Qing didnt care about anyone else but Ji Xiaoying. If there was a chance that she didnt need to walk, she would be the first person he thought of. After Su Qing called out to Ji Xiaoying, she saw the worry in Ji Shuishengs eyes and told him, Dont worry, I will ensure her safety. Even though the old man had four highly skilled armed guards, Su Qing could kill him easily. She was not lying. Alright, he said. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing deeply. His intuition told him that Su Qing treated Xiaoying better than his own brother. She would not let Xiaoying be in danger. Ji Xiaoying ran over happily. This was the first time in her life that she had sat in a carriage. After traveling for so many days, she could finally have a good rest. Qiu Yue looked at Su Qing with jealousy. After her grandfather was trampled on by the horse, she could no longer stay in the carriage. After having diarrhea and being fed water by Su Qing, her legs were weak as she walked. When she heard that Su Qing wanted 1000 taels of silver to treat the old man, she had hoped that the old man would lose his temper and beat Su Qing up. Who would have thought that Su Qing would cure the old man and even invite her to his carriage? One thousand taels of silver, what kind of concept was that? wouldnt he have to wear gold and silver and eat exotic delicacies? At this moment, Qiu Yue hated herself for not learning medical skills from Bai Jiuxiang. Otherwise, she would be the one being called a miracle doctor and receiving the treatment of a VIP. Qiu Yue watched helplessly as Su Qing pulled Ji Xiaoying into the carriage. When she followed the group, she felt as if her legs were filled with lead. Thinking of Su Qing, who was sitting in the carriage leisurely, Qiu Yue cursed in her heart. By cursing Su Qing, she managed to persevere and get down. Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying got into the old mans carriage and saw that there were two rows of seats. In the middle was a coffee table with a chessboard on it. There was a burning sandalwood and a cup of tea. Su Qings eyes flickered, thinking that the old man was still an artiste. After Ji Xiaoying got into the car, she did not know where to put her hands and feet. Seeing that the seats were wrapped in silk, she was afraid that she would scratch the silk, so she sat on the board. Xiaoying, take a seat. Su Qing looked at Xiaoyings cautious expression and a doting smile shed across his eyes. He went over and pulled her up to the seat. Haha, its fine. Sit down. Old Master Qin was in a good mood after curing his most unspeakable illness. He smiled and asked Ji Xiaoying and Su Qing to sit down. Old Master Qin asked Su Qing, Do you know how to y Go? When a person was in a good mood, they just wanted to y. It was boring to y chess alone in the carriage. I know a little. Su Qing looked at the ck and white pieces. Wasnt that Go? She didnt expect that this dynasty also had go. When she was the God of War, she liked to y with herself when she was alone. When she yed, she was very calm and could forget the fear in the eyes of the dead and the shocking blood. Thats great, lets y a game together. Hearing that Su Qing knew how to y chess, Old Master Qin was ted. Heughed so hard that his beard was raised. Su Qing nodded and sat down to pick up the ck chess pieces. Seeing that they were about to y chess, Ji Xiaoying curiously came over to watch the show. She no longer looked as ill at ease as she did when she first got on the carriage. She supported her chin with her hand and stared at the chessboard with her big, watery eyes. Her clueless look amused Old Master Qin. Little girl, do you want to learn? The old man asked Ji Xiaoying affably. The little girl looked to be about the same age as his granddaughter, and her innocent and pure appearance was very simr to his granddaughters. Moreover, there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity when he looked into her eyes. The little girl was sitting together with the cold and distant Su Qing. One was warm while the other was cold, but they were surprisingly harmonious. The old master thought that both girls were not bad. Yes. Ji Xiaoying smiled and nodded when she heard the old mans question. Two small dimples appeared on her cheeks when she smiled, making her look especially sweet. When Su Qing heard that Ji Xiaoying wanted to learn how to y chess, he ced his chess piece very slowly. He even gave Xiaoying a simple introduction of the rules of chess. Old Master Qin listened with great interest. ... He suddenly felt that this little girl was very knowledgeable and there seemed to be nothing she didnt know. She was just a little too cold. Ji Xiaoying was very smart. After Su Qings exnation and seeing that they were eager to try after ying a game of chess, the old man could tell and asked her with a smile, Do you want to try? Yes. Ji Xiaoying nodded her head excitedly, her adorable look tickling Old Master Qin. When the two of them were ying chess, Su Qing would ask the butler and armed guards to help her cut the willow branches so that she would not feel burdened when summoning others. She would always use amanding tone. The butler looked at the old master for his opinion, and Old Master Qin nodded with a smile. Seeing that the old master had agreed to this girls unreasonable request, the butler naturally did not dare to neglect and ordered the guards to cut the willow branches. Not long after, the carriage was filled with arge pile of willow branches, taking up a third of the space. Even Old Master Qin had to move the table inside to y chess. Old Master Qin was curious as to what Su Qing wanted the willow branch for. In the end, he saw the female miracle doctor start to weave a willow basket with a calm expression? Chapter 48 - 48 Riding in the Same Carriage 48 Riding in the Same Carriage Old Master Qin was shocked. The female miracle doctor knows how to weave a basket? Shouldnt she be as otherworldly as her cold and proud appearance? Why is she so down to earth? Su Qing acted as if there was no one else around. She did not care about Old Master Qins surprised look at all. She continued to weave her wicker basket. Seeing that her weaving progress had increased by another bar, her eyes were filled with a satisfied look. Old Master Qin ced the chess piece on the chessboard and could not help but look at Su Qing. The way she lowered her head was less cold and gentler, and this gentleness gave him a familiar feeling. Old Master Qin couldnt help but take another look. Su Qing happened to raise his head, and those eyes that were as cold as an ice pool no longer had the gentleness from before. The sense of familiarity had also disappeared. When Old Master Qin saw the woven basket in Su Qings hands, surprise shed in his eyes. This was the first time he had seen such an exquisite basket. He couldnt help but ask, Miracle doctor, why did you make this? Im selling it. Su Qings answer was clean and crisp. Old Master Qin was speechless. It was far beyond Old Master Qins expectations. He thought she was doing it to kill time, but it turned out to be for sale? How much could a wicker basket be sold for? Was the female miracle doctor so short of money? Haha, since youre selling it, Ill be your first customer. Old Master Qin saw that the wicker basket was small and exquisite, like a flower basket, and he liked it very much. In order to support Su Qings business, he would be the first buyer. Alright, Ill sell this basket to you for one tael of silver! Su Qing didnt have much of an impression of the currency of this era. She only felt that one tael of silver was already very cheap. Her tone of voice also carried a hint of her thoughts, as if she was giving the old man a discount. Old Master Qin didnt expect Su Qing to sell a wicker basket for one tael of silver. One tael of silver was the cost of a stone of brown rice. She didnt sell it for cheap. However, the old man did not say it out loud. Instead, he smiled and took out a silver Note. Heres 500 taels. Im still short of 501 taels. Ill give it to you after you cure my illness. Su Qing took the silver notes without a change in expression, as if she was used to seeing lots of money. She put them in her pocket casually, but in fact, she had put them in the system for Xiao Qi to keep. When little fatty Xiao Qi saw the money, he smiled so widely that his eyes narrowed into a line. He praised deferentially, Master, youre so awesome! You can earn so much money! Good luck, good luck, I really worship you! A smile appeared in Su Qings eyes. She felt that she was more and more at ease in this dynasty. After selling a wicker basket, Su Qing didnt ck off and continued to weave the next one. This time, she had changed the pattern. She weaved an oval-shapewicker basketet with doubleyered flower petals on the side, which was more exquisite than the previous one. Old Master Qin took a liking to it again and couldnt help but buy it too. On the way to Jin City, Old Master Qin was surprised to find that he had already bought ten wicker baskets. He didnt know whether tough or cry. What was the point of buying so many wicker baskets? Forget it, Ill distribute it to the women at home. If it doesnt work, Ill take it out as a gift. I believe everyone will like such an exquisite basket. Miss su, your group has not caught up yet. Come with this old man to the rest station to rest. You must be tired from the days of travel. After washing up, this old man will treat the two girls to a meal. When they arrived in Jin City, Old Master Qin sent an invitation to Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying. Because Ji Xiaoying had yed chess with the old man all the way, she was not as reserved as when she first got on the carriage. When she heard that the old man wanted to invite them to the ry station, the yearning in her eyes could not be hidden. She had heard of the ry station, but had never seen it before. In the past, she had been protected too well by her foster father and had never been allowed to leave the peach blossom cove. Many things had been heard from others. It was said that the ry station was a ce for travelers to rest. There were people who brought hot water for bathing and eating. She really wanted to see what it was like. Ji Xiaoying blinked her big, watery eyes at Su Qing. She looked like a child who wanted to eat candy but did not dare to say it. Su Qings heart softened when he saw Xiaoyings expression. He nodded and agreed, Alright. To the ry station, he said. Old Master Qin instructed the people outside. He had a dignified look on his face and waspletely different from the way he was previously. Su Qing nced at him. The old mans aura was that of an official, and he seemed to be born with dignity. Yes. Butler Li Wu replied from outside, and the carriage went into the city. Just like Guo City, Jin City was also strictly guarded against refugees, not allowing them to enter. At the city gate, soldiers with long spears and steel swords were standing. When they saw Old Master Qins carriage, they came over to check. Stop. Do you have a guide? There are. Li Wu spoke to the soldier in a very arrogant tone as he took out a Travel Pass and handed it over. When the city guard saw the name on the pass, he raised his head and looked at Li Wu. He asked carefully, Old Qin? Since you know, why arent you letting us in? Li Wu ordered with a cold face. The soldiers quickly removed the gantries blocking the city gate and respectfully invited them into the city. Su Qing raised his head and looked at Old Master Qin. This old mans identity was indeed extraordinary. Old Master Qin saw Su Qing looking at him. There was doubt in his eyes, but there was no trace of fear or respect. He was still as calm as ice. Old Master Qin was suddenly curious. Would this girl still be so calm when she saw the Emperor? Su Qing didnt ask about his identity, and Old Master Qin didnt want to reveal it either. Now that they were getting along like old friends, it was morefortable than making others afraid of him. The carriage stopped outside the inn. They were going to stay in the officials Inn, and there were soldiers standing guard at the entrance. Seeing a carriageing over, he immediately came over to check, What are you doing? These are our travel passes. Li Wu once again walked over and handed the guide to the soldier. After seeing the name on it, the soldiers attitude immediately became respectful. He bowed to the carriage and said, Pleasee in, Old Master Qin. Old Master Qin waited for Li Wu to lift the curtain before getting out of the carriage. He nced at the soldiers with dignity. Su Qing followed behind him and jumped off the carriage, turning back to pick up Ji Xiaoying. Ji Xiaoying was so scared when she saw the soldiers that her hands turned cold. Su Qing helped her out of the car and felt it. She consoled her in a low voice, Dont be afraid. When Ji Xiaoying heard her sistersforting words, the uneasiness in her heart disappeared. She stood beside her sister and looked at the ry station curiously. ... At Jin City ry station, a majestic que hung on the high gate building. The ry station was a wooden building with a total of three floors. There were soldiers guarding the door on both sides, and the front and back courtyards could amodate dozens of carriages at the same time. Ji Xiaoying had forgotten about her fear of the soldiers. She turned around and looked at Su Qing excitedly, whispering to her, Big sister, its so big, such a grand ry station! Su Qing looked at Ji Xiaoyings heartened appearance with joy in her eyes. She lifted her chin slightly and said to Ji Xiaoying, Lets go in and take a look. Chapter 49 - 49 So this is Old Master Qin’s Type? 49 So this is Old Master Qins Type? Now that they had money, they could afford to stay in any high-grade ry station. With money in their pockets, they had a strong backbone. Alright, he said. Ji Xiaoying nodded her head vigorously, her smile as beautiful as a flower. The attendants at the gate couldnt help but take a few more nces at her. She was young and beautiful like a lily with dewdrops on it. Seeing her smile made them feel happy. !! Prepare two superior rooms and bring hot water and a bath barrel. Li Wu entered the room and instructed the staff at the ry station. The ry station had a dedicated attendant and attendant. Anyone who could be a attendant had to have an official position. When he heard that Old Master Qin hade, the ry stations manager respectfully weed him at the door. Seeing the two beautiful vige girls following behind Old Master Qin, the attendants eyes flickered, and his gaze on them had a deeper meaning. So Old Master Qin likes girls like them? The attendant was not surprised. He had seen it many times. The majority of old men who held high positions liked young and tender girls the most. They usually had countless concubines. It seemed that the rumors in the court that Old Master Qin was not interested in women were false, and he was just a sanctimonious hypocrite. The attendant cursed in his heart, but he still had a respectful expression on his face. He bowed all the way and invited Old Master Qin to the second floor. There was a limited number of superior rooms in the ry station. There were only two rooms in total. Since Old Master Qin hade, he naturally had to give him the best room. The room on the east side of the second floor offered a good view and beautiful scenery. From afar, one could see the Green Mountain Range and the bustling street. Old Master Qin was very satisfied with this room. The attendant could see that the old master was satisfied from his expression and smiled as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. Old Master Qin, Ill have a guard bring you some hot water. If you dont want to go out to eat, Ill have the guard bring the food to your room. If you want to go out to eat, go downstairs and turn left, and youll see thergest restaurant in Jincheng, full moon restaurant. The chef there is a Royal Chef with excellent cooking skills. His best dish is steamed West Lake fish. The meat is fresh and tender, and its really excellent. The attendant started to be very attentive, trying to leave a good impression on Old Master Qin. As long as Old Master Qin said a good word, he would no longer be a small attendant. Alright, find another room for these two girls. Old Master Qin nodded his head slightly. He was used to seeing people who ttered him and was already used to it. He pointed at Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying and asked the attendant to find them a room. Yes, yes, The attendant didnt dare to disturb them any longer and quickly nodded and bowed in agreement. He spoke politely to Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying, Ladies, please follow me. Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying followed the attendant to the upper room on the west side of the second floor. The post Master opened the door and made an inviting gesture with a smile on his face, Youngdy, pleasee in. By observing their expressions, the attendant determined that these two girls were not the women that Old Master Qin wanted to take into the manor as concubines. Old Master Qin was very respectful to them. So even though Su Qing was wearing that haphazardly sewn clothing, the attendant didnt dare to neglect her. Send two bath barrels over, and the water needs to be a little warmer. Su Qing looked around the room and ordered the attendant without turning her head. Yes. The attendant nodded in agreement and thoughtfully closed the door for them. He was sure that this girl was not an ordinary person. She had a strong aura and was unaffected by ttery or humiliation. That coldness could only be found in people who were ruthless enough, making people not dare to disobey her orders. Sister, this bed is so soft. Ji Xiaoying held it in all the way until the attendant had left. In an instant, she happily ran to the big bed, removed her shoes, and climbed onto it. She sat on the bed and bounced around excitedly. Its good that you like it, Su Qing walked over and opened the window. Outside the window, there was a bamboo forest that was very elegant. She liked this room, it had a kind of tranquility that was far away from the hustle and bustle. There was a soft knock on the door. Guest, Im here to deliver some warm water for your bath. Come in. Su Qing instantly wiped the smile off his face. She turned around and her expression became cold again as she ordered. The door was pushed open and two soattendantcarried arge bath barrel into the room. Ji Xiaoying quickly got off the bed and hid behind Su Qing like a kitten who had made a mistake. A smile appeared on Su Qings face. She pulled her to a chair and ordered the guard to make a pot of tea for her. They had been drinking cold water the entire time now they had finally found a chance to drink tea. Yes! the soattendanteplied. Soon, someone carried in arge bath barrel. The soattendantpoured hot water into the barrel, and the room was instantly filled with steam. Miss, please have some tea. This is the tea made by our shop. Please have a taste. The attendant carried a tray into the room. There were two tes of exquisite Jiangnan pastries on the tea tray. After cing the tea and refreshments, the messenger bowed respectfully and left to close the door. Big sister, this pastry looks so delicious. Ji Xiaoying looked at the two tes of refreshments with a fervent gaze. There was a soft golden cake and a crispy Osmanthus pastry. She had never even seen one before, let alone eat it. Eat! Su Qing smiled and picked up a piece of osmanthus cake. Ji Xiaoying only dared to pick up a piece of cake for herself after seeing that Su Qing had eaten. Her eyes lit up after she took a bite and she eximed excitedly at Su Qing, Sister, its delicious. Its really yummy. Su Qings mood lightened up when she saw her happy smile. She pushed the te of soft cakes over and said, You can have them all. Ji Xiaoying was not that selfish. She picked up a piece of cake and put it to Su Qings mouth. She said coyly, Siister, eat too. Su Qing was touched by the warmth and lowered her head to take a bite. Ji Xiaoying impatiently asked her, Sister, isnt it delicious? It is. Su Qing nodded. The tea at this inn was not bad. It was sweet but not overwhelming and had manyyers to it. Even she, who didnt have a sweet tooth, thought it was good. Ji Xiaoying was ted to see that Su Qing thought the cake was as good as her. She passed the soft cake to Su Qing and picked up a piece of Osmanthus pastry for herself. She shouted at Su Qing as if she had discovered a new continent, Sister, look, its so soft that its even breaking! Ji Xiaoying was afraid that it would go to waste, so she held the Osmanthus pastry in one hand and bit down on it with the other. The fragrance of the Osmanthus instantly exploded in her taste buds, and Ji Xiaoying was so happy that her eyes widened. Sister, this is delicious too. ... Su Qing smiled and shook his head. He really envied Ji Xiaoying. She was so easily satisfied and always so happy. The two sisters finished the two tes of tea and drank a pot of tea. Su Qing undressed and stepped into the tub. The water temperature was just right, not too hot to the point of being unbearable. It was veryfortable to soak in. Su Qing closed her eyes in the hot air. When she was a God of War, she liked to take a hot bath every time he came back from killing. Only in hot water could he sleep well. Big sister, there are still flower petals in the tub. Its so fragrant. Hearing Ji Xiaoyings excited voice, Su Qing opened her eyes and saw Ji Xiaoying holding a flower petal in her hand and looking at her excitedly. The head attendant was considerate and ced flower petals in their barrels. The fragrance wafted up into their nostrils as the hot air swirled. In her previous life, Su Qing didnt like to add flower petals and essential oils into the water of her bath. But now, When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Smelling good was better than reeking of a pungent odor. Moreover, the fragrance of the flower petals was light, so she could ept it. The two sisters were soakingfortably in the bath barrel when someone knocked on the door. Chapter 50 - 50 Untitled 50 Untitled Miss, Im here to deliver some clothes. May Ie in? A middle-aged womans voice came from outside the door. Her tone was cautious and she was afraid to make the guest in the room unhappy. Wait a moment. Su Qing said indifferently as she stood up from the bath barrel. Water flowed down her smooth skin. The original owner was too thin. Even though she had eaten for a few days, her body was still emaciated. !! Su Qing put on his poorly-sewn coat and opened the door. A middle-aged woman in a dark-colored dress was standing outside, holding two dresses of beautiful colors in her hands. Su Qing took the dress and closed the door. The woman didnt even have the chance to say a word. She frowned at the closed door. Thisdy was cold-blooded and didnt give her any face. She didnt manage to get any information from him, so the woman left unwillingly. Su Qing returned to the house and saw Ji Xiaoying curled up in the bath barrel like a frightened little rabbit. She nervously protected her chest. When she saw the dress in Su Qings hand, Ji Xiaoyings eyes widened in shock. Sister, this dress is so beautiful! It must be very expensive, we cant take such an expensive thing from him. Although Ji Xiaoying liked these two dresses very much, she did not like to take advantage of others. She understood that she should not take a reward without doing anything. Su Qing looked at the dresses in his hands. One of them was a light pink that made her look girly, while the other was a light green. Although the color was cool, it was very elegant. She raised her head and asked Ji Xiaoying, Do you like it? Ji Xiaoying nodded, then immediately shook her head. We cant take it even if we like it. Its too expensive. How can we return it? If you like it, then keep it. I have money now. Su Qing took out the five hundred tael note. It felt great to be rich, even his words were firm. Thats your money. Ji Xiaoying still shook her head seriously. I cant spend your money. Su Qing did not expect Ji Xiaoying to be so principled. Her pretty face darkened as she said to Ji Xiaoying, Ill be angry if you dont wear it. Then Ill wear it. Seeing that Su Qing was getting upset, Ji Xiaoying quickly nodded. Her little face was flushed red from the hot water, like a beautiful red apple. Her big ck eyes were even more watery, and she was simply a little beauty. Su Qing smiled and ced the pink dress on the stool beside Ji Xiaoyings bath barrel. She changed into the light green dress. The fitting dress outlined her slender figure. The dark patterns on the dress were gorgeous. The light green suited her cold temperament too well, and there was a kind of low-key nobility. Su Qing saw Ji Xiaoyinging out of the water as soon as she was done changing. She dried her body and put on the pink dress impatiently. Xiaoying had a sweet temperament to begin with, and pink suit her perfectly. Her rosy face was like a peach blossom, and her waist was slender. She was petite and cute. There was ayer of light muslin over her long dress, and the light muslin danced as she turned, making her as beautiful as a fairy. Sister, I really like this dress. Ji Xiaoying pulled on her skirt and spun it around. She giggled happily as she watched the skirt flutter in the air. Her eyes and brows were filled with joy and excitement. Its good that you like it, Su Qing liked Xiaoyings happiness. When she smiled, she made one feel that everything in the world was beautiful. The two sisters had just changed when someone knocked on the door again. Miss Su, Miss Ji, Old Master Qin would like to invite the two of you to a meal, please do so. Li Wus voice was polite and respectful as he stood outside the door. Su Qing nodded and said, Well head over now. Ji Xiaoying asked Su Qing softly, Sister, were still going out for dinner? Illb your hair for you. Su Qing nodded. Seeing Ji Xiaoyings long hair draped over her shoulders and still dripping with water, he offered to help herb her hair. Ji Xiaoying happily sat on the stool and obediently waited for Su Qing, like a child waiting for her mother tob her hair. A rare gentleness appeared in Su Qings eyes. She walked over and used a woodenb tob Ji Xiaoyings hair. She tied Ji Xiaoyings hair into a double bun. Although she did not have any essories, it was not a problem for Su Qing. She used her hair to tie two braids and wrapped them around the bun. It was as if she was using a flower petal as a base. The bun was the center of the flower. Ji Xiaoyings eyes lit up when she saw the way her sister hadbed her hair. She looked at Su Qing with admiration. Sister, youre so skilled. Su Qingughed. She would get sick of others sucking up to her, but Xiaoyings words were pleasing to her ears. Su Qing had simplybed her hair into a bun with a bamboo hairpin. Her eyes were cold, and with her hairstyle and long dress, she gave off an unattainable feeling. The two sisters walked out of the room together, and Li Wus eyes lit up as he waited outside. One was hot and the other was cold, but they were both beautiful faces. Standing together, it was simply pleasing to the eye. Ladies, please. Li Wus absent-mindedness was only for a short moment. He immediately returned to his humble and respectful appearance and made an inviting gesture. Ji Xiaoying sneaked a nce at Su Qing. She saw that Su Qings expression was cold and her eyes were proud. She did not pay any attention to Li Wu and was afraid that Li Wu would be angry. However, seeing that he did not seem angry, she continued to lead the way with a smile. Old Master Qin had also changed into a set of white undergarments after taking a bath. He wore a dark satin long shirt on the outside. The cuffs and clothes were embroidered with dark gold threads. A dark jade pendant hung under his belt. He exuded an air of nobility that could not be ignored. Coupled with the old mans dignified expression, he was even more noble and unapproachable. Seeing Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying arrive, a smile appeared on the old mans serious face. He asked them with a smile, Do you like the clothes? Su Qing didnt answer his question, but coldly said, Ill count it in the consultation fee. Old Master Qin was stunned for a moment, and then heughed out loud. Alright, alright, Ill add it to the consultation fee. Lets go to Full Moon restaurant to taste the steamed West Lake fish that the attendant mentioned. How about that? Old Master Qin smiled and asked for Su Qings opinion. He felt that she was not an easy person to get along with. Her sense of self-protection was too strong. When she interacted with others, she always had a cold side that was impossible to cross. Alright, he said. ... Su Qing didnt reject the offer. He had been on the run ever since he transmigrated here. If he had the chance, he would have a good meal to replenish his empty stomach. Why would he reject it? Then lets go! Old Master Qin smiled as he walked in front. Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying followed behind. The three of them walked down the stairs together. Seeing Old Master Qine down, the attendant hurriedly came to serve him, Master Qin, please slow down. When he saw Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying standing behind Old Master Qin, the attendant was stunned. He had seen many beautiful women before, but he was still stunned by their beauty. Beautyes from within and not just in appearance. These two were beautiful from their bones to their skin, especially the aloof girl. She was like a rose with thorns, which could arouse mens desire to conquer her. Has the private room been reserved? In front of Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying, Old Master Qin was a kind old man, but in front of the attendant, he was cold and stern, full of grandeur. Dont worry, Sir. Ive prepared the best Peony Pavilion for you, The chief attendant put away his thoughts and answered respectfully. ... Alright, he said. Old Master Qin nodded, then turned to Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying. Lets go! As soon as the three of them came out of the house, they saw a dozen warhorses galloping into the attendant station. Chapter 51 - 51 Old Qin, May I Ask If You’re Missing An Old Friend? 51 Old Qin, May I Ask If Youre Missing An Old Friend? The people on the horses were all wearing armor and holding weapons that glinted coldly in their hands. The man in the lead looked to be in his forties and rode a ck horse. He was dressed in a ck robe and had a sword at his waist. The swords hilt was embedded with precious ck gems. Under the sunlight, it gave off a murderous aura that kept people away. The man had thick eyebrows and eagle-like eyes. When he looked at people, his eyes were sinister, as if they were as sharp as a sword that he could use to peel off a persons skin and see through everything. When he saw Old Master Qin, the mans eyes moved slightly. He immediately jumped off the horse and threw the reins to the courier who hade to receive him. He took vigorous strides towards Old Master Qin and cupped his fists in greeting. I didnt expect to see Old Master Qin in a small city far away. I hope you wont take it to heart if Ive disturbed you. The mans voice was loud and clear, like the sound of a bell. It was clear that his inner force was strong. General Wan, its a pleasure to meet you. Why have youe to Jin City? Old Master Qin cupped his fists and asked Wan Yulin. Wan Yulin was the eldest son of the current Emperor, Wan Shengchang. He was skilled in martial arts, deep in scheming, and proficient in military tactics. He was an influential official in the dynasty, and even the Emperor regarded him with great importance. Although Wan Yulin was constantly on the Eastern and Western conquests, it was currently a period of peace and there were no wars. He should be recuperating in the capital. Judging from the dust on his military uniform, it was clear that he had rushed all the way to Jin City. He must havee for Wan Yufeng who had been killed in Guo City. Old Master Qin understood this, but he still pretended to be confused and pretended not to know about the murder of Wan Yufeng. Im just doing some work. Please go back to your work, Old Master Qin. Well have a long chat when we have time. Wan Yulins eyes darted around, but he didnt answer Old Master Qins question directly. Instead, he politely bowed and took his leave. Alright, he said. He didnt want to talk about it, and Old Master Qin didnt want to talk about it either. He smiled and nodded, then moved aside to make way for Wan Yulin, watching him walk into the courier station. Wan Yulin nced at Su Qing as he walked past her, his brows slightly furrowed. This womans aura was so strong that she dared to look him in the eye without a trace of fear. Su Qing looked at the man. When he looked at people, his eyes were like an eagles. His eyes were filled with anger, and his steps were sharp and murderous. When the two of them looked at each other, they could feel the murderous auraing from him. This was a person not to be trifled with. Only those who had been on the battlefield and had their hands stained with blood would have such a fierce aura. If it was an ordinary person, they would be so scared that their scalp would go numb and they would shiver under his sharp gaze. Ji Xiaoying was so frightened by this murderous man that she lowered her head and hid behind Su Qing. It was too scary, as if he was going to eat her up. Seeing Ji Xiaoyings frightened look, Wan Yulin retracted his gaze and walked into the station with domineering steps. The armored soldiers in the courtyard all had cold and solemn expressions. They handed their horses to the courier and reced the soldiers guarding the gate. Their dark eyes made people panic. Su Qing scanned them. They were well-trained soldiers with strong willpower. Old Master Qin was afraid of scaring Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying, so he turned around and smiled at them. Dont be afraid. When he saw Su Qings cold and expressionless face, Old Master Qin felt that his words were in vain. She was not afraid at all. Not bad, to have such courage and insight at such a young age, as expected of a Divine Doctor, he was different from the rest. Old Master Qin led Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying out of the ry station. The Wan familys army only nced at them, without any expression, as if they were ice-cold sculptures. The Wan family Army only respected their ownmander, and did not put anyone else in their eyes. Old Master Qin was clearly already familiar with this group of peoples conduct and did not show any signs of anger. He walked out of the rest station like a wild crane and brought Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying to the full moon tower. The Full Moon restaurant and the courier station were only separated by two rooms, and it was very lively at the dining area. The waiter saw that Old Master Qins bearing was extraordinary. These people were all smart. They could tell whether a guest was rich or noble just from the way they dressed. He hurriedly came over to receive them warmly, Hello, Sir. Do you have the location? The Peony Pavilion. Li Wu went over to stop the waiter from telling him the name of the private room. Four guards stood by Old Master Qins side, while Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying followed behind Old Master Qin. Oh, its the guest from the Peony Pavilion. Please go upstairs. The smile on the waiters face became even more enthusiastic. He bowed and led the person upstairs. In The Peony Pavilion, the moment one entered, one could see a brightly colored painting of peonies. It was made by a famous artist, and the flowers bloomed beautifully, exuding an air of nobility. Sir, this is the recipe. Take your time to read it. Ill make you some tea. The waiter handed over an exquisitely made recipe with golden thread and said to Old Master Qin with a smile. Go on. Old Master Qin picked up the recipe and waved his hand without looking up. Is there anything you two youngdies want to eat? Old Master Qin showed Su Qing great respect and passed the recipe to her. Steamed West Lake fish. Su Qing still remembered the famous dishes of the full moon restaurant introduced by the courier station, so he said it out loud. Alright, what about you, Xiaoying? What do you like to eat? Old Master Qinughed. He wanted to order this dish as well. Seeing that Su Qing did not order anything else, he passed the recipe to Ji Xiaoying. He did not call her Miss Ji, but affectionately called her Xiaoying. Previously, when Ji Xiaoying was wearing a coarse silk gown and her face was dirty, Old Master Qin already felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Now that she was wearing a pink dress and her hair wasbed into a youngdys bun, Old Master Qin felt that she looked even more familiar. A bold guess appeared in his heart, and his eyes became excited. Ji Xiaoying did not notice Old Master Qins gaze on her. She looked at the delicious-looking dishes on the menu and really wanted to eat every single one of them. She began to hesitate. Do you like sweet things? Old Master Qin was very patient. Not only did he not urge her, he even asked her with a smile. Yes. ... Ji Xiaoying quickly nodded. She had a sweet tooth so her brother often went to the mountains to find honebs and brought her honey. Then how about a sweet and sour tenderloin? And a sweet potato with sugar threads? Old Master Qin suggested to Ji Xiaoying. These two dishes were also the childs favorite. The old mans eyes were red and he raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes. It had been 16 years since the incident, but his heart still ached every time he thought about it. Alright, he said. Ji Xiaoying had never been to a restaurant before, so when she heard Old Master Qin say that the food was delicious, she happily agreed. Seeing Xiaoyings sweet smile, Old Master Qins eyes were dazed. It was as if he could see through her, the little girl with two small buns and looking at him mischievously. The old mans eyes turned even redder. Su Qing noticed the old mans strange behavior and looked over coldly. At first, she thought that Old Master Qin had improper thoughts about Ji Xiaoying, but when she saw the tears and pain in the old mans eyes, she realized that he was missing her. Only then did Su Qing retract her murderous aura. Old Master Qin was suddenly in low spirits and he was no longer in the mood to continue ordering. When the waiter came, he would ask him to pick a few dishes that full moon restaurant was good at. Old Master Qin fell into deep thought. He didnt know how to taste the food when he was eating, so he was very silent. Old Master Qin, may I ask if you are missing an old friend? ... Chapter 52 - 52 General Wan (1) 52 General Wan (1) Su Qing asked directly. She wanted to know who Old Master Qin was thinking about when he looked at Xiaoying. Her intuition told her that Xiaoying and Ji Shuishengs identities were definitely not as simple as just vigers. Shes my goddaughter. She died with her husband and has been dead for 16 years. Old Master Qin was moved. He had already helped her ask for a pardon, but she still insisted on dying for love. Old Master Qin looked at Ji Xiaoying with a kind gaze. !! If my god-granddaughter was still healthy, she should be around Xiaoyings age. May I ask, why did your goddaughter die for love? Su Qings expression remained calm as he continued to ask. Ji Xiaoyings attention was also caught by Old Master Qins words. She did not even bother to eat the delicious food on the table as herrge ck eyes looked curiously at Old Master Qin. She really wanted to know more about this unyielding woman. Lets not talk about the past. Dont let my mood affect your meal. Old Master Qin took a deep breath, clearly not wanting to continue with this topic. He used a clean pair of chopsticks to pick up a caramelised sweet potato for Xiaoying, with an affectionate gaze in his eyes like he was looking at his own child. Su Qing saw that the old man didnt want to answer, so she didnt ask anymore. Instead, she lowered her head and ate. The dishes in this restaurant were all good, especially the steamed West Lake fish, which could be considered a famous dish. She had already informed Xiao Qi to prepare a recipe. It just so happened that they were in the city, so it would be easy to buy whatever spices theycked. Su Qing remembered something important. She put down her chopsticks and said to Old Master Qin, Old Master Qin, please send someone to keep an eye on the city. When you see our team,e back and inform us. She and Xiaoying traveled rather quickly. Ji Shuisheng and the rest should be able to reach Jin City by night, but the soldiers guarding Jin Citys Gate did not allow the disaster victims to enter the city. Su Qing was worried that she would be separated from the Peach Blossom Cove team. Ive already sent people to stand guard outside the city. Old Master Qins emotions returned to normal as he smiled at Su Qing. Thank you, she said. Su Qing awkwardly thanked him. She was still not used to saying those two words. Youre wee. Ive dyed the divine doctor. I should help take care of him. Old Master Qinughed. He didnt expect the divine doctor to say thank you. This made her look less distant. After the meal, the three of them returned to the ry station. Old Master Qin instructed Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying to rest early. He returned to his room and looked at the dancing candlelight, thinking about his goddaughter. His old friend entrusted him with this task before her death, but he failed to protect her and General Xiao. He was ashamed. When Su Qing returned to her room, she found the post Master standing at the door with a troubled expression. When he saw Su Qing return, the post Master hurried over and bowed apologetically, Miss, Im really sorry. Su Qing looked at him coldly. She had a rough idea of what was going on. She frowned. If she had the same temper as she did in her previous life, the person who stole her room would have been dead. Do you think its possible to change rooms? This room is upied by General Wan. The courier faced Su Qings cold gaze and felt his scalp go numb. A chill ran from his feet to his spine, but he had no choice. He had to finish speaking no matter what. He had thought that he would have to spend a lot of effort to convince Su Qing, but he did not expect Su Qing to agree. Alright, she said. Ji Xiaoying was very angry. Who would be so overbearing as to snatch their room? Thank you for your understanding. Ive arranged for you two to stay on the third floor. The rooms are not bad. Pleasee with me. The master wiped his cold sweat and led Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying upstairs. Su Qing turned around. Although the door was tightly shut, she could feel that Wan was standing at the door and listening to their conversation. Su Qing was only worried about one thing now. She couldnt let Ji Shuisheng know that the one with the surname Wan was at the courier station. She decided that as long as the Peach Blossom Cove squad reached the outskirts of Jin City, she would leave with Xiaoying. As for the matter of buying things, she could only think about it when they reach the next city. The room on the third floor was much smaller than the room on the second floor. There was only one window facing the street and no back window, so the bamboo forest could not be seen. However, no one would look at the bamboo forest at night. It didnt matter if it was big or small since they would just be sleeping. Su Qing was quite satisfied. Youngdies, is there anything else you need? The courier asked Su Qing. After all, he was in the wrong for asking them to change rooms. They were Old Master Qins distinguished guests, and he couldnt offend them. Bring ten sets of refreshments. Su Qing looked at him indifferently. As expected, she was not being polite. The courier was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Su Qing to order so many refreshments. Alright, but youll have to wait a moment. There arent enough refreshments in the kitchen, so well have to make them on the spot. The courier only hesitated for a moment and immediately said with a smile,So you want apensation. Sure. Su Qing nodded. Ji Xiaoyings eyes light up with excitement and she eagerly grabbed Su Qings hand and jumped up and down. Big sister, youre so awesome! Hurry up and sleep. We have to travel tonight. Su Qing allowed her to pull her arm and jump around like a happy child. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. Alright, lets go to sleep. Ji Xiaoying immediately nodded and ran to sit on the bed. She missed the bed at home so much. She had been sleeping on the floor for the past few days, and her bones were hurting from sleeping. This inns nkets were all made of silk and were slippery to the touch, so it must be veryfortable when used to cover ones body. After Ji Xiaoyingid down, she stuck her face to the nket andughed as happily as a little mouse who had stolen sesame oil. Su Qing was lying outside in her clothes. Ji Xiaoying noticed that Su Qing was tired, so she resisted the urge to chat with her and closed her eyes to sleep. The two of them didnt sleep for long before they were awoken by a knock on the door. Su Qing sat up abruptly and stared at the door with a sharp gaze. Her low and cold voice sounded like it had been tempered with ice. Who is it? Miss, Im here to serve tea and snacks. The guard outside the door was frightened and answered cautiously and fearfully. Bring it in, Su Qing lifted her hand and pulled down the mosquito to block Xiaoying, who was still sound asleep inside. She put on her shoes and got down to open the door. ... The three messengers carried threerge tea tes and entered in a single file. They walked without making any sound, and no one spoke. They put down the items, bowed, and left. Su Qing looked at the refreshments. It was still the same stuff that he had served them before golden soft pastry and osmanthus cake. With Ji Xiaoying around, these pastries could not be ced in the system, so there had to be something that could be used to store these pastries. Su Qing regretted selling the ten wicker baskets she had woven to Old Master Qin. Even if she wanted to make wicker baskets now, she didnt have any willow branches. She remembered that there were two drooping willows in the courtyard of the courier station, so she got up and went out, nning to go to the courtyard to cut some willow branches. When Su Qing reached the top of the stairs, she heard a knock on the door. Then, she heard Wans low and cold voice. Come in. Su Qings heart skipped a beat. She wanted to hear what they had to say. However, before she could go downstairs, she was discovered by two men in ck at the door of Wans room. They unsheathed their steel knives and rushed to the stairs, pointing them at Su Qing and shouting, Who is it? Chapter 53 - 53 Why Did You Capture My Distinguished Guest? 53 Why Did You Capture My Distinguished Guest? Sir, Sir, shes Master Qins guest.
The courier brought a pot of tea upstairs. When he saw the two guards pointing their steel knives at Su Qing, he quickly came to his rescue. Why are you strolling around in the middle of the night instead of staying in your room? The two guards did not believe Su Qing just because the courier had helped them out of the situation. They continued to question her sternly. Su Qing did not show any fear towards the stern-looking guard and coldly replied, I went to the yard to cut some willow branches. No, youngdy, why did you cut willow branches? Even the courier felt that there was something wrong with Su Qings reply. A youngdy cutting willow branches in the middle of the night? It was no wonder that the official was suspicious. Even he found it suspicious. Basket weaving. Su Qing was still as cold as ice. She didnt even bother to say another word. Basket weaving? Why are you weaving baskets? The couriers voice was raised. Master Qins honored guest has woven a basket? It was too unbelievable.
Come with us. Hearing this, the two guards became even more suspicious and went over to capture Su Qing. The courier could not even stop them. Su Qing was prepared to fight back. There was going to be a fierce battle tonight. Old Master Qin asked in a deep voice, Whats going on? Why did you capture my guest? When Li Wu found out what had happened, he hurriedly found Old Master Qin. Themotion here was huge, and the door to the room in the West opened. Wan Yumin walked out with a dark expression. When he saw the tense scene, he asked coldly, Why did you disturb Old Master Qin? General, this woman was sneaky in the middle of the night. When we found her, she said she wanted to go to the yard to cut willow branches. The two guards saw the generale out and quickly saluted, briefly reporting what had just happened. Cut willow branches? Wan Yulins eagle-like eyes looked at Su Qing. He had an impression of this girl. He had met her at the entrance of the courier station. She had a cold and arrogant temperament, and her eyes seemed to look down on everything. It was as if she didnt care about anyone. Basket weaving.
Su Qings eyes met his, and there was no fear in hers. She was so calm that Wan Yulin squinted his eyes. Most people wouldnt dare to look him in the eye, but this woman was so bold that she was definitely not an ordinary person. Basket weaving? Wan Yulin repeated in a low and cold voice. Yes, I cant sleep to pass the time. Su Qing replied calmly, her back straight, neither servile nor overbearing. Her not being afraid of him and looking down on him made Wan Yulin very unhappy. He looked at Su Qing with a dark gaze, trying to find something suspicious on her face. Haha, this little friend of mine has this hobby. She can weave wicker baskets all the way with me. Shes really good at weaving, so I bought ten of them from her. Since we happened to meet here, Ill give you one. Its not bad for storing things. Li Wu, quickly take out the wicker basket old master bought and let General Wan choose one. Old Master Qinughed out loud to dispel the tension. He told Wan Yulin that Su Qing had a hobby of weaving baskets, and ordered Li Wu to bring the willow basket that Su Qing had woven from the carriage. Li Wu agreed and went downstairs to get the basket. Wan Yulins face twitched. He was a great general, but Old Master Qin wanted to give him a basket? Old Master Qin had be more and more ridiculous after he retired and returned to his hometown. Wasnt he afraid of ruining the good reputation that he had painstakingly built with two little girls? Just as General Wan was criticizing Old Man Qin in his mind, Li Wu brought the ten wicker baskets woven by Su Qing and bowed deeply to Wan Yulin with a respectful smile. General Wan, please choose. Wan Yulin looked at the ten wicker baskets in various shapes and his breathing became rapid. He still had important things to do and had no time to apany these idle people. Its okay. Since Old Master Qin likes it, you can keep it for yourself. I have work to do, and I cant waste my time. Wan Yulin took a deep look at Su Qing after he finished speaking. He felt that she didnt seem like an ordinary person who made handicrafts. Miss, there are guards on duty outside. If they identally hurt you, I wont be able to answer to Old Master Qin. Before Wan Yulin left, he stared at Su Qings eyes with his eagle-like eyes and threatened him. He stayed upstairs obediently, in case he was killed by mistake. Please help Miss Su cut down some willow branches. Old Master Qin was also afraid that Su Qing would be in danger. Thisdy would rather die than submit. It was as if she was not afraid of death. Since she was not afraid of death, Old Master Qin would not let her be in danger. It was not just because she was the godly doctor, but also because she was Ji Xiaoyings sister. Su Qing knew that he couldnt go out, so he nodded and turned to go upstairs. The couriers face turned sullen. What if he was mistakenly killed by General Wans men if he went out to cut willow branches in the middle of the night? On this side, Su Qing was causing trouble at the courier station. On the other side, Ji Shuisheng was traveling through the night with the vigers. He was worried about his sister and Su Qing, so he had to get to Jin City as soon as possible. He wanted to be fast, but the old, weak, sick, and disabled in the team couldnt stand it. In the end, they couldnt walk anymore and stopped 20 miles away from Jin City. This was an open wilderness, and there were already many disaster victims gathered here. Some were burying pots to cook, and some were out looking for food. They were all exhausted, but they still had to run for food. Ji Shuisheng saw that everyone couldnt move anymore and had to stop and set up camp. After the team had settled down, he called Qiu Yongkang to the side. Yongkang, Ill leave this to you. I have to rush to Jin city. Xiaoying and Su Qing are still waiting there! Alright, you can go. Qiu Yongkang nodded. Shuisheng had already done enough for the entire vige. Sakura was Ji Shuishengs only family member. If something happened to her, how could Shuisheng bear it? Big brother, Brother Shuisheng, the food is ready. Without Su Qing around, Qiu Yue feltfortable all over and had returned to her usual gentleness. She walked over and said to Ji Shuisheng with a smile. With big brother around, brother Shuisheng would never leave. Qiu Yue opened her beautiful big eyes and looked at Ji Shuisheng with affection. Grandpa wanted to talk about their marriage tonight. As long as Grandpa asked, brother Shuisheng would definitely agree. Just thinking about it made Qiu Yues heart burst with joy. Im not eating, I have to go find Xiaoying. Ji Shuisheng refused indifferently. If Qiu Yongkang was here, Ji Shuisheng would have left to avoid arousing suspicion with only Qiu Yue and him. When Qiu Yue heard that he was going to look for Ji Xiaoying, she became anxious. It was not just Ji Xiaoying, but also Su Qing. She did not want brother Shuisheng to look for Su Qing, so she blurted out in a hurry. Shes in a rich mans carriage, so she wont be in danger. Ji Shuishengs eyes suddenly turned cold. Without even looking at Qiu Yue, he said to Qiu Yongkang,Im leaving. Seeing Ji Shuishengs back view as he left resolutely, Qiu Yue stomped her feet anxiously and started to me her big brother, Big brother, how can you let brother Shuisheng go? Isnt it dangerous for him to be alone at night? Qiu Yongkang looked at his sister helplessly. Qiu Yue, I know how you feel about Shuisheng, but Shuisheng only treats you as a younger sister. Dont make such a fuss that you dont even have this sibling rtionship anymore. Am I not your biological sister? You didnt help me at all. Qiu Yue was both embarrassed and angry. She stomped her feet with tears in her eyes and ran away. Ji Shuisheng was not held back by the people of Peach Blossom Cove, so he only took four hours to cover the dozens of miles. When he saw thenterns hanging on the city walls of Jin city, Ji Shuisheng quickened his pace. Who is it? Chapter 54 - 54 Seen It All (1) 54 Seen It All (1) The soldiers guarding the city noticed Ji Shuisheng and raised their long Spears at him. Four to five soldiers came up and surrounded Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng could not find Ji Xiaoying and Su Qing, and he was forced to fight with the soldiers with knives and spears. He clenched his fists and hesitated whether he should fight them or not. Just as they were about to draw their swords, a clear voice asked, Is the honored guests surname Ji? Yes. !! Ji Shuishengs eyes were slightly dazed. It was impossible for someone to recognize him? Could it be that the old man had left someone behind to wait for him? Old Master Qin ordered me to wait for everyone here. Your younger sister and Miss Su are at the ry station. Please follow me. The person sent by Old Master Qin politely informed Ji Shuisheng. The meaning was simple and in, indicating that Ji Xiaoying was at the inn in the city. Alright, he said. Ji Shuisheng agreed in a deep voice. His sister was inside. Even if he knew it was a dangerous ce, he would still charge in. Moreover, the other party was being polite, so he did not care. Ji Shuisheng followed the people sent by Old Master Qin to the ry station. Just as he reached the entrance of the ry station, he was stopped by the iron-armored soldier. Stop! What are you doing? The people sent by Old Master Qin were all stunned. When he left the courier station, the soldiers guarding the gate were not fully armored soldiers. How did they change shifts? Old Master Qins men hurriedly came forward and bowed, politely saying to the armored soldier, Sir, Im Old Master Qins guard. Im helping Old Master Qin to wee an important guest. No one dared to offend the Wan familys armored Army. During the war, general Wan had the right to execute officials below the fourth grade without reporting. Who in the great Xia Kingdom wasnt afraid of the Wan familys Army? Just wait. The iron-armored soldiers expression was still cold and he did not let them through, but he sent a soldier to verify the situation. Wan Yulin didnt care about other peoples face, but Wan Yulin had to give face to Old Master Qin, the emperors teacher. This was also the reason why the rest of the inns guests had been driven away, leaving only Old Master Qin, Su Qing, and the others. The soldier who went in to verify the situation quickly returned and said to the armored soldier guarding the gate, Let them in, Ji Shuisheng looked at the Wan family Armys g that was fluttering in the moonlight, and his heart full of hatred turned into mes that burned in his eyes. There were two voices fighting in his heart. One was shouting to charge in and kill the Wan family and the armored Army, while the other was shouting, Xiaoying and Su Qing are still inside, dont be rash. Please, he said. The people sent by Old Master Qin politely invited Ji Shuisheng into the courier station. Ji Shuisheng suppressed the anger in his heart and lowered his head to follow behind him. After entering the courtyard, he couldnt help but observe. He found that the stables were all tied with war horses and the courtyard was also filled with armored soldiers. He retracted his gaze and followed the person sent by Old Master Qin into the courier station. When he was going upstairs, he happened to catch a man in military uniforming down. He was in a hurry and saw Ji Shuisheng. He couldnt help but look at him a few more times. Ji Shuisheng lowered his head to prevent him from looking into his eyes. This person was the Adjutant of the Wan family Army that had injured old master Qiu by riding a horse. Ji Shuisheng had seen him before. Who is it? The Adjutant pointed at Ji Shuisheng and asked the armored soldier in a deep voice. Although Ji Shuisheng was allowed to enter, two armored soldiers followed behind them as if they were escorting him. Old Master Qins guest. The armored soldier reported to the Adjutant. The Adjutant frowned. If it was someone else, he would have just chased them out, but Old Master Qin couldnt. Lets go! The Adjutant waved his hand with a sullen face, his gaze fixed on Ji Shuisheng. This person was tall and had a fierce-looking beard. He was dressed in coarse cloth and a pair of leather boots. Why would Old Master Qin make friends with such a wild viger? Ji Shuisheng kept his head down. He could guarantee that he would kill the three Wan family army officers in front of him, but he could not guarantee that he would be able to bring Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying away safely. Therefore, reason triumphed over impulse. He had already decided to restrain himself and show the Adjutant that he was an honest vige man. Li Wu was waiting for Ji Shuisheng on the second floor. When he saw himing up, he smiled and said, Mr. Ji must be tired from the long journey. I have already arranged a room for you. Go wash up and have a good rest. I just informed Miss Su. She said that your sister has fallen asleep and wille to your room to meet you in a while. Many thanks. Ji Shuisheng cupped his hands in thanks and followed Li Wu to the third floor. This was also specially arranged by Li Wu. General Wan lived on the second floor for fear that Ji Shuisheng would disturb them and cause more trouble. Ji Shuisheng followed Li Wu to the third floor. Li Wu asked the courier to arrange a room that was only a wall away from Su Qing. Mister Ji, please rest. Ill get the soldiers to bring you some hot water. Li Wu said to Ji Shuisheng courteously. He was still counting on Miss Su to treat the old master, so he had to be more respectful to her people. Ji Shuisheng nodded his head in thanks and pushed the door open to enter the room. His entire body was tensed up and in a state of alert. He only rxed after he was sure that there was no ambush in the room. Su Qing was in his room. He didnt move even when he heard the sound of the door opening and the conversation next door. His hands were dancing quickly, and an exquisite wicker basket was about to bepleted. Ji Shuisheng didnt wait for long in the room before a guard brought hot water. Ji Shuisheng had not had a good bath for a long time. After sending off the courier, he undressed and stepped into the bath barrel naked. In the midst of the rising heat, his two strong arms were casually ced on the side of the bath barrel. His entire body was soaked in hot water. His eyes were closed, and his head was like a revolvingntern as various thoughts shed through his mind. The courier did not send any refreshments as all the refreshments in their courier station had been taken away by Miss Su. In addition, he also felt that Ji Shuisheng was not a noble guest and there was no need to send him such good desserts. After an unknown amount of time, Ji Shuishengs entire body was drenched in hot water until all the sweat pores on his body opened. The hot air gathered into water droplets on his face and flowed down his well-defined cheeks. He casually used hisrge hand to wipe the water droplets away. His eyes that opened were as sharp as a sword. To be able to bring so many iron-armored soldiers, he must be an important figure of the Wan family. Since he had entered the ry station, it would be toote to kill him if he missed this opportunity. Ji Shuisheng suddenly stood up from the water and reached for the White bath towel on the side of the tub. At this moment, the door was pushed open and Su Qing walked in with a basket of two tes of pastries. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Ji Shuishengs strong and bare back, his strong and curvy waist, his firm upturned buttocks, and his two strong long legs When Ji Shuisheng heard the sound of the door opening, he turned around to look and met Su Qings eyes. He was so frightened that he quickly covered his private parts with a bath towel. You, get out. Ji Shuisheng shouted angrily. Su Qing didnt expect Ji Shuisheng to still be taking a bath even though he had been here for an hour. He didnt even close the door when he was taking a shower? Su Qing turned around and coldly ordered, Put on your clothes. ... Ji Shuishengs face was filled with ck lines. She had clearly seen him naked, so why was she still angry? Ji Shuisheng did not have the time to think as he hurriedly put on his clothes. The man who was as hard as steel actually had a red face. He was so embarrassed that he did not know where to put his hands and feet. He asked dryly, You Why didnt you knock? Chapter 55 - 55 Why Do You Still Take A Mere Female General Seriously? 55 Why Do You Still Take A Mere Female General Seriously? The Wan family Armys people live downstairs. If I knock on the door, I will attract their attention. Su Qing turned around and spoke to Ji Shuisheng sternly when she heard the rustling of his clothes, as if Ji Shuisheng had already put them on. As Su Qing spoke, he kept looking into Ji Shuishengs eyes. As expected, when he mentioned the Wan family Army, he saw the monstrous hatred in his eyes. I know you hate them, but the security here is tight, and the Wan family Army is well-trained. They are all soldiers who have been on the battlefield and have shed blood. You may not be able to hurt the person you want to kill under the protection of these men of sacrifice, but the other party can catch us all in one fell swoop. Xiao Ying doesnt know martial arts, so you have to think for her. Su Qing didnt want toe at first, but he was afraid that Ji Shuishengs impulsiveness would cause a disaster and implicate Xiao Ying. He originally wanted to leave tonight, but Ji Shuisheng was already here. If they left immediately, it would arouse suspicion, so they could only deal with the changes by remaining unchanged. Ji Shuisheng was slightly stunned, how did Su Qing know that he hated the Wan family Army? However, upon hearing her words, Ji Shuisheng loosened his clenched fists and his rationality returned to his mind. Ji Shuisheng took a deep breath and nodded, I know. The refreshments at this Inn are not bad. Su Qing ced the Willow basket he had brought on the table and looked deeply at Ji Shuisheng. Rest early. Its never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. Alright, he said. Ji Shuisheng nodded and watched Su Qing leave. His gaze fell on the exquisitely woven willow basket. Did Su Qing weave this? He walked over and took out the tea and snacks from the Willow basket. His stomach was growling with hunger, so he gobbled it up unceremoniously. After eating and drinking to his hearts content, he walked back and forth in the room, his mind filled with the scene that his foster father had told him. The enemy was right in front of him, but he couldnt kill him with his own hands. He gritted his teeth in hatred, and the blood that rushed to his head was suppressed by him several times. He felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and his head was getting more and more muddled. He shook his head hard, but he couldnt drive away the sleepiness. What was going on? He couldnt be this sleepy? Su Qing? As soon as this thought shed through his mind, he couldnt help but fall asleep on the bed. In Wan Yulins room on the second floor, Wan Yulin looked at the dancing candlelight with a sinister look in his eyes. Those good-for-nothings had caught hundreds and thousands of people, but they still hadnt found his fourth brothers murderer? For the past ten years, the WAN n could be said to have done whatever they wanted in the great Xia Kingdom. Who would dare to touch the ground above the Grand Duke and actually kill the WAN n? Go and investigate the woman who is with old man Qin. Wan Yulin let out a breath of air and said to the guard beside him. Investigate her? The guard was obviously very surprised. Why did he take a little female general seriously? For that woman to be old man Qins distinguished guest, shes definitely not an ordinary person. The way she looks at people is high and mighty, wild and arrogant. Wan Yulin didnt know why he wanted to investigate that woman. He probably wanted to know her rtionship with old man Qin! However, this was just a small interlude. He immediately turned his attention back to his brothers murder case. Bandits? Wan Yulins eyes fell on the file of the bandits. He picked it up and read it carefully, then muttered, This group of bandits said they were chasing a group of deserters? They said that there were people who were highly skilled in martial arts in the group, and one of them was a woman? Wan Yulin recalled Su Qings cold and arrogant look and wondered why he had been paying so much attention to her. She probably knew martial arts and had a strong aura, a kind of hostility that made people not dare to approach her. When the guard heard Wan Yulins whisper, he asked, General, you suspect that woman killed Lord fourth? We dont know who did it yet. As long as theres a suspicious person, we have to investigate. I dont care who she is. Wan Yulin mmed his hand on the table, his whole body exuding a murderous aura. Yes, Ill investigate it now. Su Qing returned to his room and saw that Xiao Ying was still sound asleep. A smile shed across his eyes. This little girl was really big-hearted, sleeping so soundly in an unfamiliar environment. Su Qing inserted the door andy on the bed with her clothes on. She closed her eyes and went to sleep in peace. She was not worried at all that Ji Shuisheng would seek revenge on Wan because she had drugged the tea. The next morning, just as the sky started to brighten, they could hear the neighing of horses and the footsteps of soldiers. Su Qing suddenly opened his eyes, put on his shoes, and got off the bed. He opened the window slightly and looked down. He saw that the Wan familys armored Army was already ready and waiting. Wan Yulin, dressed in a ck suit, strode into the courtyard. Su Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Was he leaving? Just as she was looking down, Wan Yulin also raised his head to look upstairs. Su Qing dodged and felt that this man had a strong sense of perception. He could actually sense that someone was observing him? Wan Yulin looked at the window on the third floor, which was slightly open. He could feel someone looking at him from the window. It should be the womans room fromst night. Wan Yulin narrowed his eagle eyes and asked the guard beside him, Zhang Dongbo, hows the investigation going? Reporting to the general, Ive already found outst night that the two women following Old Master Qin are divine doctors. I heard that they can cure Old Master Qins illness, so Old Master Qin treats them like guests. A miracle doctor? Wan Yulin repeated with a frown. He didnt think that a teenage girl was a Divine Doctor. It could be seen that Old Master Qin was old and muddled. In order to live longer, he was willing to be fooled by the chatan. However, he couldnt be bothered to care about this old mans trivial matters. As long as he could prove that the woman had nothing to do with the murder of his fourth brother, who cared who she was lying to? Wan Yulin stepped on the stirrups and jumped onto the horse. The whip in his hand cracked in the air. The warhorse knew its masters signal. Hearing the whip, it raised its head and neighed, then galloped out of the gate of the station. The Wan familys Armored Cavalry followed behind them. In an instant, the ry station became quiet, leaving only a cloud of dust. Su Qing stood in front of the window and watched the group of people run away. He nced sideways at the window of Ji Shuishengs room. The window was closed, and he should not have woken up yet. Last night, she was worried that Ji Shuisheng wouldnt be able to control himself, so she put a sleeping drug in the desserts. That drug was concocted by little seven. If she didnt want Ji Shuisheng to wake up, he wouldnt wake up for three days and three nights. Good Morning, sister. Ji Xiaoying sat up drowsily and rubbed her eyes with her slender fingers. Her soft voice still sounded sleepy. ... Youre awake? Are you hungry? Su Qing was in a good mood and turned to ask Ji Xiaoying with a smile. Im not hungry. I ate a lotst night, Ji Xiaoying stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. Last night, old man Qin kept putting food in her bowl, and she ate as much as he put in her bowl. She ate too much because she couldnt stop herself. Get up and wash up. Your brother camest night. Seeing Ji Xiaoyings adorable look, Su Qingughed and told her about Ji Shuisheng. My brother is here. Why didnt you wake me up? When she heard that her brother hade, Ji Xiaoying was ted. She hurriedly put on her shoes andined about Su Qing. Youre sleeping too deeply, you wont wake up. Su Qings voice had a hint of mischief in it that she did not even notice, and she looked at Ji Xiaoying with a warm smile. Ji Xiaoying also knew that she had slept too deeplyst night. The bed was so soft that it felt like she was lying in a pile of cotton. Her eyelids were stuck together by themselves. ... After putting on her shoes, Ji Xiaoying ran out the door. Im going to see my brother. Su Qing thought of the knockout powder he had given Ji Shuisheng and could not let Ji Xiaoying go over. Chapter 56 - 56 Shopping (1) 56 Shopping (1) Wait! Let your brother sleep a little longer. Hes too tired, Su Qing said as she pulled Ji Xiaoying back. Oh, thats right. Sister, youre so thoughtful. Ill be gentle and not wake him up. Hearing Su Qings words, Ji Xiaoying stopped looking for Ji Shuisheng. She tiptoed like a kitten in the house, afraid that she would make any noise and wake her big brother up. Wash up. After that, well go for a walk on the streets. !! Su Qings smile broadened when she saw the little girls expression. She decided to bring her out to the streets to y. She had been busy running away since she came to this world, and had yet to see what the cities of this era were like. Okay, sure! Ji Xiaoyings eyes lit up when she heard Su Qings suggestion. She had been trapped in Peach Blossom Cove and had never been to the city. She was so excited to go shopping that she wanted to jump up and down. However, as soon as she pped her hands, she thought of her brother who was sleeping next door. She quickly put her hands away and stuck out her tongue at Su Qing. The two of them washed up and went downstairs without any makeup. Su Qing had many things to buy. If she wanted to make boots out of the horse leather, she needed to buy linen and brooches. Besides, a change of clothes was not enough. She wanted to buy another set of clothes. There was no need to dress like a beggar now that she had money. She also wanted to buy some soft cotton fabric. She really couldnt get used to wearing ancient undergarments, especially when the undergarments were loose-fitting pants. The wind would blow in from the legs of the trousers, not to mention undergarments that didnt provide any support for her chest at all. After wearing it for a long time, her bosom would definitely sag. She wanted to make her own bra and underwear, and it just so happened that she could improve her knitting skill. She also needed to buy more seasonings. She had to do everything perfectly. Since she wanted to improve her cooking skills, she had to make her own dishes better than the chefs. When the two of them went downstairs, they met Li Wu, who was about toe up to find them. Li Wu saw that the two of them were about to go out and asked, Youngdy, do you want to go out for a walk? Su Qing nodded and said, Yes, we want to go for a walk. Please have breakfast before you go. Master has already ordered the shopkeeper to prepare it. He sent me to ask you guys to eat together. Li Wu smiled and felt that his master was being too meticulous with these two girls. Maybe it was because his master wanted to cure his illness, so he was so concerned and took care of them. Su Qing shook her head and refuted, Its alright, well go eat on the street. Then Alright, Miss, dont go too far. Its not very peaceful out there now. Li Wu saw that Su Qing was insistent on leaving, so he did not stop her. However, he still warned them to be careful. They were extremely important to Old Master Qin. He heard that many pretty girls had ben going missing recently, and he was afraid that they would be in danger. Yes. Su Qing coldly snorted and left with Ji Xiaoying. Li Wu looked at Su Qings cold figure, finding her incredibly cool and aloof. Su Qing walked out of the courtyard and took a look. There was only Old Master Qins carriage in the stable. It should be the Wan family Army who had cleared out the guests from the ry station. The reason that they werent chased away was also because of Old Master Qin. Old Master Qin must be an important official in the Imperial court for the arrogant General Wan to be afraid of him. Su Qing did not want to have anything to do with the officials. Sister, its so lively! Once Ji Xiaoying reached the streets, she was overwhelmed and could not take in everything in time. She looked around excitedly, finding everything strange. When she saw a small vendor making wontons on a carrying pole, she stopped in her tracks and could not move. The wontons had a thin skin and a generous amount of filling, and after they were cooked, they were white and plump. The fragrance was extremely appetizing when it was blown over by the wind. Su Qing saw that Ji Xiaoyings eyes were shining like a greedy cat, so she brought her to the stall and told the stall owner her order. Two bowls, please. Alright, please take a seat. Itll be ready soon. The stall owner agreed with a smile and pointed to a small bench where Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying could sit on. At this time, the wonton stall was already filled with more than a dozen customers. When they saw the two beautiful girls, they stared at them. This young girl is so youthful and pleasing to the eye. How could there be such a beautiful girl? The originally fragrant wontons instantly lost their appeal. All the men were attracted to Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying. Su Qing looked around coldly. The men, whose minds were wavering, quickly lowered their heads in fear when she swept her murderous gaze across them. This was someone they couldnt afford to offend. She was probably a youngdy from a rich family. Ladies, the wontons are ready, The stall owner carried two bowls of wonton and ced them on the table with a smile. He even used the towel around his neck to wipe the water stains on the table. At first nce, he could tell that these two were youngdies from rich families. He couldnt neglect them. Su Qing looked at the wontons in the bowl. The white and plump wontons were paired with green tea and scallions. The soup was made with chicken broth and it had a transparent golden yellow color, which showed that it had been boiled well. There was even ayer of sesame oil floating on the surface of the soup. Its appearance alone was really appetizing. Big sister, its so delicious. Ji Xiaoying had a wonton in her mouth. It was so hot that it was sizzling, but she was reluctant to spit it out. She was still praising it to Su Qing. Su Qing wanted tough when she saw how cute she was. Eat slowly, no ones snatching it from you. I cant help it. Ive never eaten such delicious wontons. Ive eaten wontons made by Qiu Wanzi before, and they were also filled with meat but not as delicious as these. Ji Xiaoying ate until her cheeks were bulging, herrge eyes watery, as beautiful as flowers, attracting the attention of the men in the wonton stall. Su Qing scooped a wonton into her mouth and chewed slowly. The aroma of the wonton and the chicken soup mixed together. It was both fresh and fragrant, and it was indeed delicious. As Su Qing ate the wonton, she casually asked Ji Xiaoying, Are you on good terms with the Qiu family? Our families were neighbors, and Godpa and Grandpa Qiu have a very good rtionship. Grandpa Qiu even suggested to Godpa to let my brother and sister Qiu get engaged! Ji Xiaoying was not a scheming person. She would answer Su Qings questions honestly. Is that so? Su Qing raised her brows. No wonder Qiu Yue was so hostile to her. She was jealous. ... Yes, but my godfather told me to wait, and then he didnt mention it again. Ji Xiaoyings eyes were a little sad. She had even dreamed of her godfatherst night. She missed him so much. Wheres your godfather? When Su Qing heard the word godfather, she looked up at Ji Xiaoying. She had been with the group for a few days now, but she had not seen her godfather. She was very interested in this mysterious godfather. To be able to nurture someone like Ji Shuisheng, he must not be an ordinary person. My godfather has already passed away. Ji Xiaoying was full and could not eat anymore. She put down the spoon, her almond-shaped eyes filled with tears, and her voice was filled with sorrow. Its a pity, Su Qing nodded. No wonder he had never seen him before. He was already dead. Two bowls of wontons cost six copper coins. Su Qing felt that it was really cheap. Ji Xiaoying was in a bad mood and she listlessly walked behind Su Qing. Su Qing did not want to see her sad, so when she saw a clothing shop in front, she said to Ji Xiaoying, Xiaoying, theres a clothing shop over there. Lets go and take a look! ... Most girls like beautiful clothes, and buying clothes was to cure their unhappiness. Alright, he said. As expected, Ji Xiaoyings eyes lit up the moment she saw the beautiful clothes. She immediately forgot about her sadness and walked into the clothing store excitedly. Su Qing really liked her personality. Her troubles came and went quickly. She smiled and followed her in. On the other side of the street, a luxuriously dressed man with greasy hair gawked at Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying excitedly. Chapter 57 - 57 I Won’t Let Them Leave Jin City Alive 57 I Wont Let Them Leave Jin City Alive The noble young mans eyes were wide open. These two women were truly peerless beauties! Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying did not notice this young master. Ji Xiaoyings eyes could not take in all the colors after she entered the clothing store. She liked fresh colors, such as emerald green, pink, rose red, delicate yellow, and all kinds of bright colors. Ji Xiaoying was overwhelmed by the sight. There were also two nobledies choosing clothes in the shop. Based on the size of the shop, it seemed to be the kind of clothing shop that only sold high-quality goods, specially serving the youngdies and madams of rich families. The shop owner saw that there were guests, and they were wearing the ready-to-wear clothes from his store. It seemed that they wanted to buy two more sets, so the boss hurriedly asked the waiter to serve them. !! This way, please. We have thetest dresses in our store. Both the style and color suit you very well. The waiter was honey-tongued and had a warm smile on his face as he invited Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying in. The designs of the clothes inside were more avant garde than the ones outside. There were made of light muslin and satin, all of which were gorgeous fabrics. The embroidery on the clothes made them look more expensive. This yellow dress is very suitable for this youngdys sweet temperament. You may try it on. It can be tailored to suit your size. The shop assistant picked out a yellow traditional dress from the shelf. The fabric was fine and light, and the embroidery was even more exquisite. Ayer of light muslin covered the dress, giving it a fairy-like feeling. Ji Xiaoying fell in love with it immediately, but she did not dare to touch the fabric. It was such a fine material that she would definitely get prickles if she touched it. She knew that she could not afford it and did not dare to try it on, but she really liked it so much that she could not take her eyes off the clothes. How much does it cost? Su Qing asked the shop assistant coldly. She wasnt sure how much the clothes would sell for, and she wondered if the 500 taels of silver in her pocket were enough. She asked for the price first, and if she did not have enough money, she would sell the kusk. As long as Xiaoying liked it, she would buy it for her, no matter how much it cost. Its not expensive. It costs only 38 taels of silver. When the shop assistant saw Su Qing asking for the price, his smile became even more enthusiastic. He extended three fingers and gestured an eight again. He made 38 taels of silver sound like it was nothing to him. Ah? Its so expensive? Ji Xiaoying was dumbfounded. 38 taels of silver was enough to cover her and her brothers living expenses for a year. What clothes were those? How could they be sold at such a high price? Sister, lets go. Lets not watch anymore. Ji Xiaoying was scared out of her wits. She was afraid that the shop assistant would cling onto them if they stayed any longer, so she pulled Su Qing and left. Take care, youngdy. If you really like this dress, I will gift it to you. A luxuriously dressed young nobleman walked in from outside and stopped Ji Xiaoying. His peach blossom shaped eyes narrowed as he stared at Xiaoyings delicate little face. No need. Ji Xiaoying was frightened by his lecherous gaze. The boys she had met since she was young had always treated her honestly like an older brother, but she had never seen such a glib-tongued man. She did not want to say anything more to him, so she pulled Su Qing and wanted to walk past the man to leave the clothing store. Hey, dont go? Its fate that brought us together. Its my honor that you like the clothes in my store. The man used his fan to block Ji Xiaoyings path, and his smile became even more ambiguous as he looked at Su Qing. This silent and cold-faced girls appearance was even better. Her eyes were intoxicatingly beautiful, like a rose with thorns, making people willing to bear the thorns and cut their hands to pick it home. Get lost, she snapped. Su Qing pulled Ji Xiaoying behind her and scolded the noble young man coldly. She then pressed his murderous aura down on the man. Psht What a fierce girl, but I like that. You two sisters can be my concubines, I guarantee that you will live a life of luxury. Not only did the man not leave, he even opened his arms to stop them and spoke even more vulgarly. His eyes were like that of a pair of flies as he stared at Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying. Youre looking for death. Su Qing didnt want to cause any trouble. After all, the Wan family Army had just left. If they were alerted and returned, it would cause unnecessary trouble. But this kid didnt know what was good for him and wanted to mess with the emperor. Su Qing couldnt bear it anymore and kicked him away. The man, who weighed more than a hundred pounds, slid in an arc and flew a few meters away. He crashed into the finished clothes rack, tore off the new dresses on the rack, and fell heavily to the ground. The eldest young master, who had lived a luxurious life, had never been beaten before. Su Qings kick almost made him pass out. The waiter and the shopkeeper helped him up and patted his chest and back to calm him down. Young Master, Young Master, are you alright? The shopkeeper was scared out of his wits. Their young master was the only son of Guo Gang, the county Magistrate. He was like a treasure that was incredibly fragile. If anything happened to him in his shop, the old master would skin him alive. Young Master Guo let out an ah and said while sobbing, Ah that hurts so much. He had just said one sentence when his ribs hurt so much that his face turned pale. He gasped and pointed at Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying as he ordered his men, Catch them and send them to the Jadeite Tower. I want them to suffer a fate worse than death. Su Qing kicked the greasy-haired young master away and pulled Ji Xiaoying out. However, just as she reached the door, she was blocked by the thugs that Young Master Guo had brought. The other party rolled up his sleeves and threatened them with his fangs and ws, You injured our young master and you still want to leave? Su Qing saw that there were only four thugs, and they were the kind that did not have any real ability and only knew how to use their power to bully others. She did not care about them at all and continued to pull Ji Xiaoying out. Su Qing felt that Ji Xiaoyings hands had turned cold from fear, and a fierce look appeared in her eyes. Did these dogs think she was a pushover just because she hadnt taught them a lesson yet? Su Qings heart was boiling with anger, and she was ready to start a massacre. Since when could the God of War tolerate this? No matter who he was, she would kill him first. At all costs. Just as Su Qing was about to kill them, the guards that Li Wu had sent to protect Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying pulled out their knives and rushed into the boutique. They shouted at Young Master Guo and the four thugs, How dare you! Who dares to move? The four thugs were usually able to bully honest people, but when they saw the guards with steel knives and murderous intent, they immediately cowered. You guys Who are you people? The innkeeper gathered his courage and asked. The noble young man had suffered such a big grievance today. If he didnt even know who the other party was, their old master would definitely me him. The two guards were also from the capital and had an air of superiority. They did not take the people of this small border town seriously at all. They looked at the shopkeeper with disdain, Who are you to ask? The shopkeeper choked and didnt dare to speak. Based on his ent, he was from the capital. Given the sword he was carrying, he seemed to be a guard. He started to feel apprehensive. It looked like he was a guard of some important figure from the capital. No matter which big shots they were, he couldnt afford to offend them. Watching the guard and Su Qing leave, Young Master Guo couldnt take it anymore and ordered the shopkeeper, Lets go and have a look. No matter who they are, I wont let them leave Jin City alive. Chapter 58 - 58 The Local Tyrant 58 The Local Tyrant This Young Master Guo was used to being arrogant and domineering. Jin City was his fathers territory, and the Lieutenant who guarded the city was his uncle. That made him think that this was his world. The shopkeeper didnt dare to disobey Young Master Guo, so he hurriedly sent two waiters to follow him. After sending the young master back to the mansion, he sent a waiter to invite Doctor Liang, a famous physician in Jin City. The scion was in so much pain that he couldnt stand up. He didnt know if his intestines were ruptured. That girl looked so thin, but how could she be so strong? Su Qing left the boutique with the guard. The guard wanted to invite her back to the ry station. A strong dragon could not suppress a snake in its own territory. Once they entered the ry station, no one would dare to harm them. !! However, Su Qing had not bought the things she wanted yet, and she could not be intimidated by a mere Young Master Guo. She left the clothing shop and walked towards the fabric shop. The two guards did not dare to go too far and followed closely behind. It wasnt fun to be followed around, so Su Qing bought two pieces of cotton cloth for her undergarments. The cotton cloth was white and soft. The other material was silk, which was used by richdies to make their undergarments. However, Su Qing didnt like it. Silk didnt absorb water well and was not asfortable as cotton. After buying some cotton, she left the fabric shop and went to the grocery store to buy needle and thread. To make riding boots, she had to use strong hemp thread andrge needles. In addition to these, she also bought some things when she saw that they were useful. Ji Xiaoying had been panicking the entire time. Her right eyelid was twitching. She pulled Su Qings hand and whispered, Sister, lets go back. Im so scared. Yes. Su Qing nodded when she saw Ji Xiaoyings fear. She had bought most of the stuff she needed anyway, so they could go back. After she sent Xiaoying back, she would look for a Chinese medicine shop to sell the musk. As soon as Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying came out of the grocery store, they saw that the streets were surrounded by soldiers. A general was riding on a horse, holding a trident in his hand. He pulled the reins of his horse and pattered back and forth outside the grocery store. When he saw Su Qing and the otherse out, the general pointed the trident at Su Qing. You were the one who injured my nephew? You deserve to be beaten for teasing amoner girl. Su Qings face was cold as she looked fearlessly at the mighty general. The surrounding people saw that the Lieutenant of the city was here to arrest someone and ran away in fear. The vendors also quickly packed their things. The boss of the wonton stall sighed as he looked at Su Qing, who was surrounded by the Army. Such a good girl, but she was going to be defiled by that bastard again. The government in Jin City was corrupt, and there were nows. The general thought that Su Qing would be so frightened that she would kneel and beg for mercy. He didnt expect her to not only be fearless in the face of danger, but also say that his nephew deserved to be beaten. He shouted in anger and pointed his trident at Su Qing, Who do you think you are? You dare to hit my nephew? Cut the crap,e over if you have the ability. Su Qing could not be bothered to listen to his threats anymore. She ordered coldly. It had been a long time since she had killed someone. Today, she wanted to see blood. As for the consequences of killing someone, she was not afraid at all. It was just being hunted down and killed as many as they came. There was nothing to be afraid of. The two guards saw that the situation was not good, so they sent one back to report to Master Qin. The other guard took out his rank four guard sign and walked to the lieutenants horse with a cold expression on his face. He raised the sign for the Lieutenant to see and questioned sternly, The city guards actually entered the city without permission!?! Theyre ignoring thew and are courting death! ording to the rules of the Great Xia Kingdom, the city guards were not allowed to enter the city to harass the citizens. Therefore, he had a good reason to question them. Furthermore, a fourth-rank armed guard was a rank higher than themander of the city-guarding Commander-in-Chief, so he could control them. I entered the city to catch the murderer who assassinated the county magistrates son. I didnt enter the city without permission, The Lieutenant on his horse didnt care about the guard at all. How dare you, a guard from the capital, give me orders in my territory? The constables will catch the murderer. Youve broken the rules by leaving the ce without permission. You should leave now. The guard gave the order in a dignified manner, but the Lieutenantughed in disdain. Ive caught a fugitive of the Imperial court. If you continue to protect her, dont me me for being impolite. The moment he said that, the soldiers immediately surrounded the guards and Su Qing. Ji Xiaoying was so scared that she was trembling. She held Su Qings hand tightly and asked her in a sobbing tone, Sister, can we leave today? Yes, we can. Su Qing told her with certainty that there were only a dozen or so officers present, and they were all drunkards. Even the lieutenants body had been hollowed out by the over indulgence in wine and women. She was confident that she could kill all of them. After killing them, snatching their horses, and taking Xiaoying out of Jin City, no one would be able to catch her once she entered the deep mountains. Su Qing was good at setting up traps to kill people, and she didnt even care about thousands of troops. Miss Su, miss Ji, Ill hold them back and you guys run. As long as we return to the ry station, they wont dare to chase us in. The ry station was the ce where the officials of the Imperial court lived. Generally, as long as they had not lost their minds, they would not dare to go there to capture people. Dont let a single one go. There are fugitives of the Imperial court here. Kill them all. Since they had fallen out, the Lieutenant did not want the guards to leave alive. He had already sent people to hunt down the guard who had left earlier. He did not want to let a single one of them go. Youre lying. Im a fourth-rank armed Imperial Guard. You have no right to arrest me. The guard pulled out his steel knife and stood in front of Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying to protect them as he shouted at the Lieutenant. At this moment, he also understood that this Lieutenant in front of him was trying to disrupt the publics attention and kill him in the name of catching a fugitive. Men, capture them and kill them without mercy. The Lieutenant didnt give him a chance to speak again. He ordered his soldiers, and of course, those soldiers listened to him. Although they knew what was going on, no matter how high the officials rank was, as long as he didnt let them out of Jin city alive, no one would dare to disclose the news. It wasnt the first time they did this, and it worked every time. Themoners didnt think so much and thought that they were really catching a fugitive. They could only hide far away and watch the show. More than a dozen soldiers rushed over with their swords raised. Su Qing pulled over the bamboo poles of the nearby vendors and was ready to fight. But before she could do anything, Old Master Qin came with three other guards. The guard who had gone to report the news was injured. The arrival of the three guards was like adding wings to a tiger. They drew their swords and rushed towards the soldiers, regrouping with the guards from before. The four of them could easily defeat a dozen soldiers, and the Lieutenant decided to take the lead himself. Su Qing swung the bamboo pole in his hand and hit the hooves of the lieutenants horse, breaking the horses legs and throwing the Lieutenant off the horse. The guard stepped forward and pressed a steel knife against the lieutenants neck, scaring him into begging for mercy, Dont kill me. Im an official of the Imperial court. If you kill me, youll be breaking thew. Men, take him down. Im going to the prefecture office of Jin city. Old Master Qins face was as dark as water. He ordered his men to tie up the Lieutenant and brought the guards and Su Qing to Jin citys government office. He didnt want to meddle in other peoples business, but he had to meddle in todays matter. He had to get rid of the evil for the people of Jin City. Some of the bravemoners were stunned. They wondered, What is going on? the Lieutenant had been captured? What is that old man doing? Is there going to be hope in Jin City? Chapter 59 - 59 Everyone Sees Hope 59 Everyone Sees Hope In the back residence of Jin citys government office, the county Magistrate Guo Gang looked at his injured son in exasperation. His heart ached as he cursed, If I catch that woman, Ill tear her into a thousand pieces. Young Master Guoy on the bed and his ribs hurt badly when he breathed. The doctor had just finished bandaging him, and his thin chest was wrapped in gauze. He didnt even dare to breathe. His eyes were full of hatred as he gritted his teeth and said to his father, Father, if you catch them, give them to me first. In Jin city, there was no woman that he could not get. The more he hated Su Qing, the more he wanted to conquer her. He wanted to watch her beg for mercy under him, watch her cry and apologize, watch her wag her tail and plead for mercy Just thinking about it, Young Master Guos eyes lit up with excitement. When he was done ying with it, he would throw the thorny rose to the Emerald Tower. With her beautiful face, she would definitely earn him a mountain of gold and silver. This was called recycling! Most of the girls who had been toyed with by him in the past had such a tragic fate. Some of them were tough andmitted suicide by hitting their heads or hanging themselves. Those who were timid and weak could only submit to fate. In short, none of them had a good end. No, that woman is too cruel. I cant let her stay by your side. Guo Gang, who had always doted on his son, did not agree this time. He could not keep a woman who could hurt his son at any time by his side. Cut off the tendons of her feet and hands, and she wont be able to do anything. I want her to suffer a fate worse than death. As long as Young Master Guo thought of the woman being tortured by him, he couldnt wait to catch her and torture her. Master, just do as your son says. That kind of woman who doesnt know how to appreciate kindness should be taught this way. Guo Gangs wife, Mrs. Guo, had been crying the whole time when she saw her son getting injured. She felt that her sons method was simply too good, making a persons life worse than death to vent his hatred. Alright, Brother-inw has already gone to capture her, no matter who she is. If you dare to hurt my son, you must die! Guo Gang grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it to the ground. Seeing the teacup break into pieces, he cursed with gritted teeth. The bailiff who was on duty in the main hall stumbled to the back hall. His body was still covered in dirt, and his face was bruised and swollen from the beating. He fell to the ground the moment he entered. Master, Master, bad news. Whats not good? Guo Gang kicked the bailiff. He was not happy, but he still came to say bad things about the old master. Such inauspicious words made Guo Gang feel ufortable. Uncle has been captured and taken to the government administrative office. Theres an old man who ims to be the Imperial tutor of the Emperor. He wants you to meet him in the hall. The bailiff massaged his hip bone, which was hurting from the old masters kick, and reported to Guo Gang with a sad face. The emperors tutor? Guo Gang was shocked. What was the emperors tutor doing in his small Jin city? Why did he capture his brother-inw? Yes, the woman who injured Young Master came with him. The bailiff nodded. The more he spoke, the more the wound on his face hurt. He clutched his face and grimaced. Guo Gangs expression changed drastically. The woman who came with the emperors teacher had been offended by his son, and now he couldnt care about pampering his son anymore. He asked him in exasperation, Son, who did you offend? Youve caused a great disaster. Shes just an ordinary woman. Father, I think theyre all people from the martial world who swindle people. Dont believe it. Then wouldnt he be staying in the capital? Guo Xiang panicked when he saw his father getting angry, but he still refused to admit it. Master, Xianger is right. How could the emperors tutore to our small Jin city? Someone must be impersonating him, even Even if its true, we have to be prepared. Mrs. Guos heart ached when she saw her husband scolding her son, so she rushed over to defend and support his argument. The person who came was not the emperors teacher, so even if it was true, she had to say it was fake. If this old man was allowed to live, their family would not have a good life. Youre right. We cant let them leave Jin city alive. If you do this Reminded by his wife, Guo Gang decided to go all out. He narrowed his eyes and ordered his wife in a low voice. Alright, Ill do it now. Mrs. Guo nodded and left her sons room in a hurry. Guo Gang put on his official uniform and hurried to the lobby. As soon as he entered the lobby, he saw an old man with white hair and a white beard sitting in his chair in the middle of the lobby. His face was so gloomy that ink could drip out of it, and he was looking at him coldly. The imposing manner and the chilling fierceness in his eyes made Guo Gang certain that this was the Imperial teacher, Old Master Qin. The leader of the group of people kneeling in the lobby was his eldest brother-inw. At this time, he was no longer as domineering as before. His face was bruised and swollen, and his cheeks were swollen as if someone had stuffed steamed buns into them. The ones left kneeling were his eldest uncles soldiers and his own bailiffs. It could be said that his side had beenpletely annihted. Guo Gangs eyes turned. A wise man knows when to retreat. The situation was not in his favor, so he could only pretend to be honest. He immediately cupped his fists and bowed to Old Master Qin. He said respectfully, I didnt know that you wereing, so I didnt wee you. Please forgive me, Old Master Qin. After greeted Old Master Qin, Guo Gangs face turned sullen as he asked his big brother-inw sternly, Big brother, how did you offend Old Master Qin? After scolding his brother-inw, Guo Gang put on a smile and bowed to Old Master Qin to plead for mercy for his brother-inw. Old Master Qin, my brother-inw is a rough man. If he has offended you, please forgive him. Guo Gang didnt wait for Old Master Qin to speak after his performance. He raised his eyes nervously and peeked at Old Master Qin. He saw that Old Master Qins expression was even more stern. Guo Gangs heart flipped. It seemed that he wouldnt be able to get away with it today. Looking at this situation, Old Master Qin had made up his mind to deal with him. Fortunately, he had made preparations and attacked first. A great man was not without poison! Smack! Just as Guo Gangs eyes turned around and he was about to say something to coax Old Master Qin before taking the opportunity to act, Old Master Qin pped the gavel, which made Guo Gangs body tremble in fear. Old Master Qin said coldly, ording to the Great Xia Kingdomsws, the guards are not allowed to enter the city and disturb the citizens. Not only did he disturb the citizens, but he also killed the innocents and was tyrannical. ording to the Great Xia Kingdoms militaryws, he can be executed first and we will report itter. Men, push him out and execute him. Yes. Old Master Qins guards acknowledged and picked up the Lieutenant from the ground and walked out of the government administrative office. The Lieutenant was so frightened that he kept shouting for mercy, Old Master Qin, please spare my life, spare my life! I promise I will never enter the city again, even if my parents are dead. The Mans have been harassing me recently. Please spare my life and give me the chance to protect the people of Jin city! Old Master Qins face was as calm as water. He did not even look at the Lieutenant who was shouting and waving at the guards. The guards escorted the Lieutenant out of the manor and asked for his execution on the street. Themoners blood boiled when they saw this. At first, they didnt believe that Old Master Qin could take care of Guo Gang and this vile Lieutenant. Now that the Lieutenant had been executed, everyone saw hope. Outside the government administrative office, people were shouting Lord Qing Tian. They knew that Old Master Qin would seek justice for the people, so very quickly, someone beat the drum of injustice outside the government administrative office. ... Mrs. Guo walked into the main hall from the inner hall with two maidservants. She still didnt know that her brother had been beheaded. After entering the main hall, she put on a fake smile and served tea to Old Master Qin. Old Master Qin, please have some tea. You must be tired from the long journey. Chapter 60 - 60 Punishing an Evil Official 60 Punishing an Evil Official Mrs. Guo put an exquisite teacup on the table and invited Old Master Qin to drink tea. Old Master Qin looked at her seriously and said to Guo Gang coldly, County Magistrate Guo, does your wife usually enter and leave the hall as she pleases? Mrs. Guo didnt expect that Old Master Qin would question Guo Gang about her going to the hall. She looked at Guo Gang, a little bewildered. Guo Gang reacted quickly and immediately denied it to Old Master Qin. No, no. She neveres to the main hall. I heard that you were here today so I ordered her to serve tea. Please forgive me for not thinking through it properly. Old Master Qin snorted, clearly dissatisfied with his words, but he did not say more about the matter of Mrs. Guo entering the hall to serve tea. Instead, he ordered the guards to call themoners who were beating the drums and crying for injustice to the hall. Old Master Qin, please have some tea first. You must be tired from the long journey. Itll soothe your throat. Seeing that Old Master Qin refused to drink the tea and still wanted to investigate the case, a trace of anxiety shed in Guo Gangs eyes. He stepped forward and persuaded Old Master Qin to drink the tea. Yes, yes. Its a long journey. Everyone, have some tea. Mrs. Guo also helped her husband persuade Old Master Qin. Not only did she serve tea to Old Master Qins guards, but she also did the same to Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying. Ji Xiaoying was rather innocent and simple-minded. She took the tea and was about to drink it when Su Qing pulled her back. Theres poison in the tea, Su Qing cautioned. Her voice was neither loud nor soft, but everyone in the lobby could hear her. Guo Gang and Mrs. Guos faces turned pale. Dont talk nonsense. How could the tea be poisoned? When Mrs. Guo saw Su Qing questioning her, she felt guilty. The four guards threw away their teacups, pulled out their steel knives, and ced them on Mrs. Guos neck. She was so frightened that she screamed for help at Guo Gang, Lord, help! Guo Gang hurriedly bowed to Old Master Qin and exined, Old Master Qin, my wife is really innocent. How could she have poisoned the tea? With your status, how would she dare to do such a thing? Since its not poisonous, drink it! Su Qing didnt waste any time. She brought the tea over, pinched Mrs. Guos mouth, and poured the tea in. Mrs. Guos reaction was intense. She shook her head and refused to open her mouth. However, Su Qings strength wasnt something she could control. Even though the cup of tea spilled a little, more than half the cup was still poured into Mrs. Guos mouth. The guard put down the steel dagger on Mrs. Guos neck and looked at Su Qing with admiration. This was a good move. Su Qing let go of her hand and stepped back expressionlessly. Once Mrs. Guo broke free from her shackles, she dug her fingers into her throat and desperately tried to spit out the tea she had drunk, but it was toote. Mrs. Guos nose, mouth, eyes, and ears began to bleed. She screamed and fell to the ground. Her legs twitched and she died. Guo Gang sat on the ground with a thump. Plotting to murder an official of the imperial court was a crime that would result in house arrest. In order to save his and his sons lives, Guo Gang couldnt care less about his wifes corpse. He got up, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed to Old Master Qin. Old Master Qin, Old Master Qin, I really didnt know that this lowly woman wanted to harm you. She must havee to take revenge after seeing you kill her brother. This has nothing to do with me! Your wife just came out of the inner court, how did she know that I killed her brother? This was simply a plot hatched by you and your wife. If you still want to quibble,e, serve the punishment. Old Master Qin was so angry that heughed and mmed the gavel on the table. He threw down the stick that was stuck on the gavel. Such a despicable person would even sell out his first wife in order to save his lowly life. How can you be worthy of being an official of the great Xia Kingdom? Guo Gangs legs went limp when he heard that he would be punished. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately. Old Master Qin, please spare me! Old Master Qin, please spare me! Unfortunately, it was of no use. Old Master Qin looked at him with a grim face and remained unmoved. The guards went over and lifted Guo Gang up and pressed him down beside the dead Mrs. Guo. They kicked up two bailiffs and made them give Guo Gang a heavy punishment. The bailiffs of the magistrates office were all scared out of their wits. Guo Gangs murder of the emperors tutor was a serious crime that could warrant the execution of an entire family. They were afraid that they would be implicated as well. When they heard that the guards had ordered for Guo Gang to be executed, they mercilessly used the pincer to mp down on the former county Magistrate and their immediate superior. Guo Gang was pressed down in front of his wife, who had died from the poison. Seeing her look at him with her eyes wide open, her pale face, and the terrifying look of blood flowing out of her seven orifices, Guo Gang was so scared that he forgot to beg for mercy. He only felt it when the mp was on his leg. He immediately begged for mercy from Old Master Qin like a pig being ughtered. He knew too well the power of the mping rod. No matter how tough a man was, he would not be able to withstand this kind of torture. If the mping rod was adjusted to the maximum, it would break ones bones and tendons and directly cripple them. Old Master Qin, please spare my life. Im an official of the imperial court. If you punish me, itll be an insult to the imperial court. Please spare me. Guo Gang kowtowed to Old Master Qin like a mad man, and his face was covered in snot and tears. He used his status as an official of the great Xia Kingdom to ask Old Master Qin to be magnanimous. Old Master Qin looked at Guo Gang with extreme disdain. Their great Xia Kingdoms officials who were so afraid of death were the ones who were an insult to the Imperial court. There weremoners outside, and he didnt want themoners to see the great Xia Kingdoms officials wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves, which was an insult to the reputation of an official. Thus, he said to Guo Gang coldly, If you want me to spare you, then tell me all the money youve embezzled and all the evil things youve done over the years. Guo Gang was stunned for a moment, and his eyes rolled around in his eye sockets. Once he confesses, he would have no chance to turn things around. Since you insist on holding out till thest moment, then lets carry out the execution! Old Master Qin looked at Guo Gangs cunning appearance and felt disgusted. He waved at the bailiffs. In order to perform well in front of Old Master Qin, the two bailiffs put in a lot of effort. They used the heaviest force to block the rod as soon as it hit. Guo Gang screamed in pain. He patted the ground with both hands, but it couldnt relieve the pain in his legs. The pain seemed to have broken his bones. It was heart-wrenching. He couldnt take it anymore and quickly begged for mercy, Ill confess, Ill confess. Hand him a brush and paper and let him write them down one by one. Whos the Grand Master and whos the ountant? Old Master Qin ordered someone to bring a brush and paper to Guo Gang, and then he went to find the Grand Master and the ountant. The two of them were so scared that they trembled and knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. Please spare our lives, my Lord. We were only following orders. It was all Guo Gangs orders. We didnt dare to disobey. Guo Gang is cruel and merciless. If we didnt obey, our families would die. Old Master Qins face turned sullen as he ordered someone to send brush and paper to the two of them to prevent them from writing false statements. He asked them to write separately, his voice so cold that it made peoples hearts jump, You two confess separately, and write down the total amount of money Guo Gang has embezzled and the bad things he has done over the years. If you hide anything, you will be executed for the same crime as Guo Gang. The advisor and the ountant were so scared that they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Well definitely write down everything we know and beg for old masters mercy. Su Qing looked at Old Master Qin with admiration as he handled the case. His respect for this old man grew. He was indeed a big shot. He solved the case strictly, his methods were sharp, and his methods were unique. This was a good move to use to break them one by one. There was no need to worry that they would lie, because the three parties still had to verify. In order to protect themselves, the Grand Master and the ountant would desperately confess all the illegal things that Guo Gang had done, not daring to hide anything, so that they could get away. Guo Gang didnt dare to lie either because the ountant and the Grand Master had to confess. In this way, he could easily find out how much dirty money Guo Gang had embezzled. How many evil things had he done? While Su Qing was following Old Master Qin to investigate the case in the hall, Ji Shuisheng sat up from his bed in a daze in the ry station. Chapter 61 - 61 Hand Over The Person 61 Hand Over The Person Ji Shuisheng couldnt help but shake his head. However, he still couldnt suppress his sleepiness. He stood up shakily and when he saw that the bath barrel was still in the middle of the ground, he stumbled over and plunged into the bath barrel. The cold water stimted his brain and got rid of his sleepiness. He held it in for a long time until his mind waspletely awake. He suddenly raised his head from the bathtub. Water droplets flowed down his hair and cheeks rapidly. Ji Shuishengs eyes were full of anger. Did Su Qing drug me? This woman This woman Ji Shuisheng wiped off the water droplets on his face with his hand, opened the door and walked out of the room. The courier was leading a few guests upstairs and was shocked when he saw the angry Ji Shuisheng. !! The mans eyes were so fierce, as if he wanted to eat someone up. The murderous aura around him was too terrifying. Ji Shuisheng ignored the courier and the guests. He pushed open the door of Su Qing and Ji Xiaoyings room, which was next door, and shouted Su Qings name through gritted teeth. Su Qing? The door opened, but there was no one in the room. There were a few tes of refreshments on the table that were the same as the one Su Qing had given himst night. When he thought about how he had fallen unconscious after eating the refreshments, Ji Shuishengs face turned even more sullen. Sir, the two youngdies have gone out and have not returned yet. The courier was afraid that Ji Shuisheng would smash the items in the room and quickly came over to tell him. Where did you go? When Ji Shuisheng heard that Su Qing had taken his sister away, he red at the shop assistant and asked. He had a fierce look, and when he red, he became even fiercer. The courier was so scared that he quickly retreated. When he felt that he was a safe distance away, he said, They went shopping, but it seems like they offended the county magistrates son. I dont know where they are now. Ji Shuisheng heard that Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying had offended the county magistrates son, and the tone of the courier sounded as if they were about to encounter a mishap? Ji Shuishengs anger towards Su Qing immediately turned into worry. He was burning with anxiety at the thought of his sister and Su Qings safety. Where will they be taken? Ji Shuisheng grabbed the couriers arm and asked. He was too anxious and used too much strength, causing the courier to grimace in pain and repeatedly cry out in pain, Sir, Sir, its broken, its broken. Please be gentler, Im in pain. Only then did Ji Shuisheng realize that he had used too much force, so he loosened his grip a little. However, his voice was even more anxious than before, and there was a hint of fierceness, Hurry up and tell me, where will they be taken? Young Master Guo is very lecherous. The two girls are too beautiful. They are most likely to be taken back to the government office by him. If they offend Young Master Guo, they may be sent to the Jadeite Tower. The courier stammered. After all, he still had to make a living in Jin city and couldnt offend the county Magistrate. However, the man in front of him wasnt to be trifled with. He was also an important guest of Old Master Qin, so he should reveal a little bit. He wouldnt dare to say anything more. After Ji Shuisheng heard this, he was heartbroken. He left the ry station and ran downstairs in big strides. After rushing downstairs, he realized that the iron armored Army, warhorses, and war gs fromst night had all disappeared. Had that Wan guy already left? Ji Shuisheng gritted his teeth as he had missed the chance to kill his enemy. However, this was not the time for revenge. He had to save Su Qing and his little sister. Ji Shuisheng didnt go to the government office. ording to his understanding of Su Qing, she would never obediently leave with Guo. If she offended young master Guo, she would be sent to the Jadeite Tower. He first went to the Jadeite Tower to look for them. Along the way, he heard news that made him anxious. The vendors on the side of the road chatted and said that they saw someone carrying two unconscious girls into the Jadeite Tower and that they would hold a feast tonight. Ji Shuisheng was sure that the two girls were Su Qing and Xiaoying. Su Qings skills were not because she was unconscious and the other party could not catch her. Ji Shuisheng inquired about the location of the Jadeite Tower and went over. He stood downstairs and looked up. A few women in bare-back dresses with straight, low-cut necklines were holding fans in their hands and were looking down frivolously. When they saw a strong man looking at them, they quickly waved to him. Dear guest,e up. I will serve you well. Guest, quicklye up. I know a lot of things, and I can definitely make you feel euphoric. In order to get more business, the girl upstairs used her skills and threw flirtatious looks at Ji Shuisheng. She pulled open her shirt and revealed her smooth shoulders, extremely seductive. When Ji Shuisheng saw that the Jadeite Tower was such a filthy ce, he became even more anxious. He walked into the Jadeite Tower with swift and fierce steps. When the manager of the Jadeite Tower saw a guest, he quickly came up to him with a smile on his face. Lord, is there a girl you like? The old woman sitting behind the counter could tell that Ji Shuisheng was a poor man based on the clothes he was wearing. She didnt even move her butt and looked at Ji Shuisheng with disdain before continuing to put on her makeup in front of the mirror. The most lively time of the Jadeite Tower was at night. During the day, there were few guests. Those who came were all those who couldnt stand it. They would quickly finish their work and leave without spending too much money. It was different at night. Those who came were all dignitaries or rich people, but they were very demanding and picky with the girls they wanted. Not only did they want the girls to be beautiful, but they also wanted them to be virgins. They wanted young girls who had never been with men before and were willing to spend any amount of money for them. Recently, there had been a lot of disaster victims, so she had sent out human traffickers to catch girls. They had caught a lot of young girls, who could be sold at a high price at night. The old woman thought about earning money and smiled greedily as if she had seen a pile of gold. The powder that she had just applied was falling down due to her wrinkles. Coupled with her blood-red lips, she looked like a man-eating ghost. Just as she was fantasizing, she saw a ck shadowing towards her, along with the frightened cry of the pimp. The old woman raised her head in shock and saw the pimp falling towards her. She was so scared that she jumped up high. Just as she jumped up, the pimp fell on the chair she was sitting on, and the sturdy chair was smashed into pieces. Hand over the girls. After Ji Shuisheng threw the pimp out, he strode towards the old woman and pinched her arm hard. The old woman let out a terrible scream in pain. Aiya, it hurts so much. My hand is broken. Someonee, someonee! The old woman saw that the bearded man was here to cause trouble, so she shouted at the thugs hired by the Jadeite Tower. Ji Shuisheng looked at the hatchet men surrounding him. More than ten of them were holding knives and sticks and threatening him, Release Aunt Mei and Ill spare your life. Hurry up and release her. The old woman was in Ji Shuishengs hands, so these people did not dare to act rashly. They shouted together for him to release the woman. Once Aunt Mei was safe, they would definitely cut this man into pieces. They did not know how many spies Prince Ma had nted here. Ji Shuisheng did not show any fear in the face of these thugs. He understood that the longer this dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. Therefore, Ji Shuisheng did not waste any time talking nonsense with them. He forcefully broke the old womans arm, causing her to scream like a pig being ughtered. Put the knife down and let her out. Otherwise, Ill break her other arm. Ji Shuisheng didnt even look at Aunt Mei, whose face was twisted in pain. His dark eyes swept over the surrounding thugs, and his whole body exuded a chilling murderous aura. When he saw that those people didnt move, he exerted more force and broke Aunt Meis fingers. He ordered coldly in the midst of Aunt Meis screams. Hurry up, my patience is limited. Chapter 62 - 62 Making A Scene at the Jadeite Tower 62 Making A Scene at the Jadeite Tower Ji Shuishengs ink-ck eyes were filled with fierceness as he looked coldly at the fighters present. His voice was not loud, but it carried a terrifying killing intent. Aunt Mei trembled in pain. She finally knew that the man in front of her was a ruthless character. If she didnt let him go, he would really kill her. She was already scared out of her wits by this man and didnt dare to y any tricks. She ordered the thugs loudly, Hurry up, put down the knife and bring the man out. Aiya, it hurts so much. Please spare my life! The thug also cursed Ji Shuisheng from the bottom of his heart. This man was not someone they could deal with. They could only put down their knives obediently and stabilize him first. Then, they would send someone to find the Lieutenant and ask him to arrest him. Ji Shuisheng grabbed a knife and ced it on the old womans neck. The old woman was so frightened that her body stiffened and she did not dare to move. !! The pimp got up from the ground. Ji Shuishengs throw just now had broken his waist and he was in so much pain that his head was covered in cold sweat. When he saw the old woman in Ji Shuishengs hands, he could not care about his own pain and quicklyforted Ji Shuisheng, Ill bring her out now. Dont hurt Aunt Mei. Ji Shuisheng looked at the pimp with a sullen face, not giving him a chance to dy. Hurry up, my patience is limited. If I dont see her by the time I count to a hundred, Ill kill her. After Ji Shuisheng finished speaking, he brought the steel knife closer to the old womans throat. With just a little bit of force, it would be cut off. The old woman felt the fear of death and screamed, No, dont kill me. Bring him out, quickly. The old woman was so scared that she peed herself. The smell of urine filled the air. Her face was covered in snot and tears. Her screams were sharp and piercing. Ji Shuisheng was still expressionless and the knife in his hand was still at her throat. This was the first time he had ever hit a woman. He would kill for Su Qing and his sister. That feeling of anxiety made him go crazy. What man doesnt hit a woman? You have to be ruthless to sinister viins, who cares if they are male or female? Check the numbers. Ji Shuisheng ordered the old woman in a deep voice to let her know that he was not joking. The old woman was so scared that she couldnt speak aplete sentence. She stammered for a long time after saying a 1. Trying to buy time? Ji Shuisheng let out a sharp cry and the steel knife in his hand moved down with force. The old woman felt as if her throat had been slit and her eyes rolled upwards with difficulty in breathing. She was so frightened that she quickly began to count. 123456 The old woman checked quickly and Ji Shuisheng would have killed him if he was a little slower. When she reached 80, the thugs who went to bring people rushed over with more than a dozen young girls. Theyre here, theyre all here. The pimp bowed to Ji Shuisheng and pointed to the dozen girls as he spoke. Ji Shuisheng raised his eyes and looked over. He actually saw a familiar face among these girls. Juren Dings girls and concubines were all here! The rest of the girls were also fleeing from the disaster and were all trembling in fear. When they saw Ji Shuishengs knife on the old womans neck, they acted as if they had seen their Savior and cried to Ji Shuisheng together, Warrior, I beg you to save us. Ji Shuisheng searched through the girls twice but could not find his sister or Su Qing. His face was incredibly sullen and he held the knife in his hand even tighter, You still dare to y tricks? He exerted a slight pressure in his hand, and the old woman screamed for help, Theyre all here. Theyre really all here. If you dont believe me, you can search for them. If I say something, Ill be struck by lightning. The old woman made a vow. Her legs were shaking like noodles, and her makeup was smudged from crying. Her face was flushed with tears, and her facial features were disced from their original positions due to fear. She looked very funny. Ji Shuisheng didnt believe her at all. These girls were far less beautiful than Su Qing and Xiaoying. It was probably the old woman who didnt want to let them go. He asked those girls, Are there any other girls who havente out yet? No, its just us. Were all here. Juren Dings concubine looked at Ji Shuisheng with adoration in her eyes. Only by following such a strong man would she have a sense of security, so she boldly picked up on Ji Shuishengs words, hoping that he would notice her. I really dont have any more. All the girls I caught are here. The old woman cried as she asked Ji Shuisheng,Will I live to see tomorrow? When Ji Shuisheng heard that Ji Xiaoying and Su Qing were not here, he became even more anxious. Since they were not at the Jadeite Tower, they must be at the government office. Ji Shuisheng was about to let the old woman go when he saw those pitiful girls looking at him helplessly. He frowned. Since he met them, he would save them all. If they escaped, they could help him disperse some of the pursuers. Ji Shuisheng ordered the girls, You guys go first. Seeing that he was really willing to save them, those girls hurriedly thanked Ji Shuisheng for his blessings and supported each other as they ran out of the Jadeite Tower. Only Schr Dings concubine didnt want to leave and still stood in ce. She looked at Ji Shuisheng with fervent eyes. Benefactor, Im willing to be your ve and serve you. Get lost, he said. When Ji Shuisheng heard her shameless words, his face darkened even more. He scolded her sternly, which scared Schr Dings concubine so much that she trembled all over. She no longer dared to run out of the door while tugging at her skirt. When the old woman and the fighters saw that Ji Shuisheng had let go of the girls they had captured with great difficulty, they all felt heartache and pounded their chests, but no one dared to let out a fart. Ji Shuisheng waited for a while. After making sure that the girls had gone far away, he picked up the steel knife, grabbed the old woman, and walked out of the door. The fighters were chasing after her, but they didnt dare to get close for fear of hurting the old woman. Ji Shuisheng went out of the door of the Jadeite Tower and thought for a moment before returning. He brandished his steel knife in a circle, All of you, pull off your belts and tie each other up. The old woman and the henchmen originally wanted to wait for Ji Shuisheng to leave before reporting to the county Magistrate, but they didnt expect Ji Shuisheng to not give them the chance. There were those who were stubborn and did not want to tie themselves up. Ji Shuisheng used a little force with the steel knife in his hand and saw blood flowing down from the old womans neck. The old woman was scared out of her wits and immediately shouted like a pig being ughtered, Hurry up and tie them up! Ji Shuisheng watched them tying each other up with cold eyes. In the end, the pimp was the only one who didnt have anyone to help him tie him up. He held the belt and looked at Ji Shuisheng pitifully, I cant tie myself up. You go. Ji Shuisheng gave the old woman a kick, causing her to stumble and fall t on her face in front of the pimp. She was in so much pain that tears flew out of her eyes. Before she could cry out in pain, she heard Ji Shuishengs cold voice. Hurry up, he said. This sound was no less loud and frightening than a sudden p of thunder. The old woman was so scared that she got up and went to tie up the pimp. Her hands were shaking so much that she couldnt hold the rope properly She was afraid that Ji Shuisheng would stab her again, so she shakily tied up the pimp very firmly. She was left alone. Ji Shuisheng directly stabbed the back of her neck, and the old woman fainted before she could even shout. The girls upstairs were huddling up there, so scared that they didnt even dare to breathe. They watched helplessly as Ji Shuisheng left and they looked at each other. What do we do? Should we flee!?! Or report to the magistrate? ... Chapter 63 - 63 Is He Still Holding a Grudge? 63 Is He Still Holding a Grudge? Report? Havent you had enough? Lets run, this is our only chance. Thats right. If we dont escape now, you wont have another chance. Do you want to be a prostitute whos ridden by thousands of people and suppressed by tens of thousands for the rest of your life? The girls of the Jadeite Tower were eager to get out of this nightmarish fate. Now that they had a chance, they quickly went back to their rooms to pack their valuable items and changed into ordinary womens clothes before escaping the Jadeite Tower together. The old woman and the pimp watched the girls run away. They couldnt say any threatening words with their mouths gagged, so they could only grunt at them and re at them to scare them. !! The girls had a heartfelt fear of the old woman and the henchmen. They were so scared that they didnt even dare to watch them run out of the Jadeite Tower with their heads lowered. The pedestrians on the street watched as a group of girls ran out of the Jadeite Tower, followed by another group. No one knew what had happened. They all gathered around to watch the show, feeling anxious for those girls in their hearts. If they were caught, only death would await them. The Jadeite Tower was run by the magistrate, and the Lieutenant who was guarding the city was the brother-inw of the magistrate. Even if they could run, they couldnt escape his control. Ji Shuisheng didnt know that after he left, the girls of Jadeite Tower rebelled. He asked around all the way to the government office and saw a sea of people outside the government office. He didnt know what had happened inside. Ji Shuisheng only hesitated for a moment before he strode towards the backyard of the government office. If young master Guo had captured Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying, he would not have brought them to the government office. He would definitely have brought them home. He couldnt alert the people from the government either. The other party had more manpower, and it was best to be cautious before they found Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying. Ji Shuisheng came to the back alley. Perhaps the county magistrate was afraid of revenge because he had done too many bad things. The wall of the backyard was more than three meters high and there were bamboo thorns to prevent people from jumping in. The door of the backyard was tightly closed and there was no ce to climb the doorkeeper. However, this was not a problem for Ji Shuisheng. He grew up in the mountains and was skilled in martial arts. No matter how tall the wall was, it was not a difficult thing for him. Moreover, he had also learned qinggong from his foster father. Ji Shuisheng made some preparations and nned to jump over the wall to enter, but before he could jump up, the courtyard door of the backyard opened. Many servant girls and old maidservants ran out from inside. They were all carryingrge and small bags and looked frightened as if they were running for their lives. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng and the rest were so frightened that they did not dare to move, Ji Shuisheng felt that something was wrong and asked with a sullen face, What are you doing? Please spare us, Sir! We didnt take part in the outrageous things that county magistrate Guo did. Were just ordinary people. Chef Guo knelt on the ground and pleaded for mercy from Ji Shuisheng with a pale face. Milord, can you let us go? We dont know anything. When the maidservants behind him saw Chef Guo kneel down, they also followed suit and knelt down to beg for mercy from Ji Shuisheng. No one is allowed to leave. Put down your things. Im going to conduct a raid. Li Wu had been sent to the backyard with a guard with a knife. When he saw the servants trying to escape with their things, he pointed his knife at them and ordered them. Hey! Why are you here, Mr. Ji? When Li Wu saw Ji Shuisheng, he was stunned. When they left the station, Ji Shuisheng was still sound asleep like a log. Why did he suddenly appear in the backyard of the county magistrates house? Im here to look for Su Qing and my sister. Ji Shuisheng looked at Li Wus guarded expression. He was still not sure if Li Wu had any connection with county magistrate Guo. He also did not understand what was going on with the raid that was mentioned just now. They and my master are in the main hall for the case trial. Dont worry, theyre safe. When he heard that Ji Shuisheng was here to look for Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying, Li Wu smiled. It just so happened that they were short of manpower. Ji Shushing was tall and capable, so he could help. Ill go take a look. When Ji Shuisheng heard that his sister and Su Qing were in the lobby, he was burning with anxiety and wanted to confirm whether they were safe. Alright. Please go and check if theyre fine. I hope they cane and help us to confiscate the property of county magistrate Guo. Li Wu smiled and nodded. He knew that Ji Shuisheng wouldnt believe anything he said. He had to see with his own eyes that Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying were safe. Yes. Ji Shuisheng was very willing to help with this task. It was very satisfying to investigate and confiscate the corrupt officials, especially since the son of the corrupt official was coveting Ji Xiaoying and Su Qing. That was even more unforgivable. Ji Shuisheng rushed to the front of the mansion. With his thick arms and great strength, he easily pushed his way to the front of the line. With a single nce, he could see Old Master Qin sitting in the main hall, as well as Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying standing beside him. The old mans imposing manner shocked everyone present. Su Qings expression was cold as he stood there expressionlessly. Ji Xiaoyings eyes were wide with excitement as she looked at everything in the hall. Ji Shuishengs hanging heart was finally at ease. He recalled that he had been drugged and unconscious by Su Qing for the entire night. This woman was extremely daring and dared to do anything. Su Qing stood in the lobby and watched Old Master Qin work. Suddenly, she felt an angry gaze on her. She looked up with a cold face and saw a tall figure standing at the entrance of the lobby. Su Qing was stunned. How did he wake up so quickly? Seeing that Su Qing had already seen him and even had a sh of surprise in her eyes, Ji Shuisheng gritted his teeth and strode into the lobby, directly walking towards Su Qing. Well wait behind? The guards that Old Master Qin brought with him pulled out their knives and stopped Ji Shuisheng. They were handling a case here and the ground was full of victims. Even if they wanted to report the case, there had to be a firste, first served basis. Thus, they came to drive Ji Shuisheng away and made him line up at the back. Brother. Brother! Ji Xiaoying shouted excitedly when she saw Ji Shuisheng and ran towards her brother with light steps. Old Master Qin was working on a case. When he saw Ji Xiaoying jumping around in front of Ji Shuisheng, he shook his head helplessly and could not bear to scold her. Instead, he cast his gaze on Ji Shuisheng. A sh of disappointment appeared in the old mans eyes. Thest time, he had only met him in a hurry and did not take a close look. Now that he was close enough, he saw that the mans age did not match. He looked like he was in his thirties, while his godgrandson should only be neen years old if he was still alive. The age difference was too big. The old mans heart ached again, and his eyes turned red. It seemed that he had been overthinking it. The two children had fallen into the mountain stream after being chased by the soldiers. How could they have survived? Ji Shuisheng pulled his sister back to stop her from making a ruckus in the lobby. Only then did Ji Xiaoying realize that she had disturbed Old Master Qins work. She turned back nervously and lowered her eyes to secretly look at Old Master Qin, her eyes filled with guilt. Old Master Qins eyes were dazed when he saw Ji Xiaoyings guilty look. She bore a strong resemnce to Linger, and her every move was exactly the same as Lingers. Ji Shuisheng still remembered that he had promised Li Wu to help with the crackdown, so he brought his sister out of the hall. Because he was angry with Su Qing, he only nced at her and did not call her. Su Qing looked at Ji Shuishengs back and found it funny. He still holds a grudge against me? Doesnt he know that I had saved him? Chapter 64 - 64 The Little Girl’s Wildness Is Aroused 64 The Little Girls Wildness Is Aroused Ji Shuisheng brought Ji Xiaoying to the backyard to help with the crackdown. The moment they entered the back hall, they saw Guo Xiang holding onto the door frame and shouting with all his might, Put those things down. Put them down! Who are you? Im going to have my uncle tear you all into pieces. In the courtyard, Li Wu was directing the servants of the Guo residence to move things into the courtyard. He had the key to the ountants room in his hand, but he did not dare to go to the ountants room because he was afraid that these people would escape again. Seeing Ji Shuisheng return, Li Wu came over happily and bowed to Ji Shuisheng. Thank you, Mr. Ji. Ill have to trouble you to help me guard the courtyard and watch them move things. !! Alright, he said. Ji Shuisheng agreed in a deep voice. He red at Guo Xiang, who was holding the door frame. How dare he have any ideas about Xiaoying and Su Qing? Li Wu saw the fierce gaze in Ji Shuishengs eyes and followed his gaze to find Guo Xiang. He smiled and said to Ji Shuisheng, Dont kill him, we still need to keep him alive for questioning! This meant he was silently allowing Ji Shuisheng to beat up Guo Xiang to avenge his sister. Ji Shuisheng nodded. Alright, he said. Ji Xiaoying looked at her brother excitedly. Is he going to take care of that bastard? She wanted to join him. Ji Xiaoying was looking for something in the courtyard and immediately saw the leather whip that Guo Xiang had used to teach the servant a lesson. She went over to take the whip and naughtily said to her older brother, Brother, Im going to beat him up. Alright, he said. Ji Shuisheng looked at his sister dotingly. Ill beat him up first, then you can continue. There was one more thing he didnt say: In case he hurts you! Ji Xiaoying smiled and nodded, waiting for her brother to beat Guo Xiang into a pulp before she made her move. Guo Xiang felt a wave of murderous intent and his scalp went numb. He raised his head and looked at the fierce-looking Ji Shuisheng. He was so scared that he stumbled backward. You What are you doing? Ji Shuisheng didnt waste his breath any further and walked step by step towards Guo Xiang with a sense of oppression. He reached out and grabbed his hair, picked him up from the ground, and threw him into the courtyard. When the servants saw that their young master was thrown to the ground by Ji Shuisheng and could not get up, they were so frightened that they did not even dare to breathe. They lowered their heads and listened obediently, no one daring to escape. Ji Shuisheng controlled the strength of his punches and kicks. Guo Xiang was in so much pain that he wished he was dead, but he was still alive. Guo Xiang cried for his parents as he rolled on the ground. He was being chased and beaten by Ji Shuisheng like a dog. He obviously wasnt as arrogant as before. Ji Shuisheng beat him until his limbs were so weak that he could no longer get up before he handed him over to his little sister. Go on! Alright. Ji Xiaoying had been waiting for a long time. When she saw her brother taking care of Guo Xiang, she excitedly waved her small fists as if she was also beating up that bastard. Hearing her big brothers order, the little girl took the whip and went over. She swung the whip around and hit Guo Xiangs body. me yourself for bullying others and being inhumane! Ill beat you to death, you dog! Ji Xiaoyings voice sounded like the singing of an oriole. She was clearly scolding someone, but it was so melodious to the ear. Su Qing had not even entered the backyard when she heard Xiaoyings scolding. A smile appeared on her cold face. Very good, the little girls wild nature was aroused. This was the way to protect herself. Su Qing strode into the courtyard and saw Xiaoying waving her whip around, chasing Guo Xiang all over the courtyard. Guo Xiangs body rolled back and forth like a big centipede, and he screamed in pain. Ji Xiaoying was so tired that she was panting, but she did not stop. She raised the whip and chased after Guo Xiang. Guo Xiang was in extreme pain. When he saw the whip, his entire body trembled. In order to avoid physical pain, he knelt on the ground, kowtowed, and cried. Yes, I was inhumane. Youngdy, stop hitting me. Im dirtying your hands. When Ji Shuisheng saw Su Qinging, he immediately turned his face away as he was still angry with her. Su Qingughed and walked to his side. She wanted to see how long he could hold it in. As soon as Su Qing walked over, Ji Shuisheng recalled the scene of her seeing him nakedst night. His face was burning, but fortunately, his skin was dark, so his flushed cheeks could not be seen. He didnt even dare to look Su Qing in the eyes, and he had long forgotten his anger towards her. Li Wu searched the records in the ountants room and then went into the inner hall to search. The problem now was that the money recorded in the inner ount did not match with what Guo gang had told him. The internal ount recorded a total of 580,000 tales of silver, but Guo Gang only gave him 50,000 taels. The difference was huge. The silver notes, gold bars, and silver taels found in the ountants room matched the amount that Guo Gang had told him. The problem now was where did the remaining 500,000 taels of silver go? If they didnt find the money, there would be no evidence, and Guo Gangs corruption case couldnt be reported. Master Qin had interrogated the ountant and butler alone to see if there were any secret passages or storerooms in the back residence that could hide the silver. The two of them couldnt say anything, and they didnt even know that the silver was in the Guo estate? Or had they already been transported out? In order to save his own life, Guo Gang gritted his teeth and refused to exin no matter how much he was tortured. He was clear about thews of the Great Xia Kingdom. Those whomitted corruption of more than 100,000 taels of silver had to be dismissed and beheaded. Li Wu and his men rummaged through the inner residence and found many antiques, paintings, ruyi scepters, jewelry, and all kinds of gold jewelry, but they still couldnt find any silver. He nced at Guo Xiang, who was lying on the ground, struggling to survive, and walked over. Guo Xiang thought that he was going to hit him again, so he held his head and shouted for help. Dont hit me anymore, Ill lose my life if you do. Tell me where the silver is and Ill spare your life. Li Wu looked down at Guo Xiang from above. This kind of person who was afraid of death would easily tell the truth. Although Guo Xiang was a rich mans son and only knew how to eat, drink, womanize, and gamble, he also knew that embezzling official money was a serious matter. He clenched his teeth and shook his head while saying, I dont know! Li Wu took the whip from Ji Xiaoyings hands and looked at Guo Xiang with a dark gaze. Ill give you one more chance. Will you tell me? I really dont know. Its useless even if you beat me to death. My father isnt corrupt. Those are money our family earned from our business. Guo Xiang sobbed and looked scared, but he still refused to tell the truth. Li Wu whipped him again. A mans strength was definitely greater than Xiaoyings, so Guo Xiang was rolling on the ground, crying so hard that his tone changed. I dont know Ah, it hurts so much. ... Guo Xiang was beaten unconscious. Li Wu ordered people to pour cold water on him to wake him up, but when he woke up, he still gritted his teeth and refused to say anything. Su Qing had been watching the show for a long time. She had been well treated by Godfather Qin these past two days, so she decided to do him a small favor! Su Qing walked over and took out a ck pill from her pocket. She squatted in front of Guo Xiang, who was covered in mud and blood. Her cold voice was slow, but the words she said made their scalps go numb. Do you want to experience the feeling of being bitten by ants and having your bones break? Miss, please spare me. I was wrong. Im not human. Just treat me as an insignificant small fry and let me go! Guo Xiang weakly begged Su Qing for mercy. He had resisted until now, so he couldnt say anything no matter what. His father had said that it would be a crime of house arrest. Alright, since youre so stubborn, Ill fulfill your wish. Su Qings lips curled into a cruel smile. She pinched Guo Xiangs cheek with one hand and fed the pill to him amid his frightened gaze. Chapter 65 - 65 Who do you think those two girls are?” 65 Who do you think those two girls are? Yes, yes Guo Xiang tried to push the pill out with his tongue, but su Qing closed his mouth and punched him on the chin. Guo Xiang swallowed the pill with a gulp, and blood foam came out of his mouth. His lower teeth had been broken by su Qings punch. Su Qing stood up coldly and looked at Guo Xiangs bloody mouth with a cruel and merciless expression. This woman? Ji shuishengs scalp turned numb as he looked at the ruthless Su Qing. She was cruel and merciless. Anyone who made an enemy of her would not have a good ending, right? Just as Ji shuisheng was looking at su Qing, Guo Xiangs expression became malevolent. His eyes were so wide that it seemed as if they were about to pop out of his eye sockets. His eyes were blood red and his teeth were ttering from gritting. His two hands were scratching the ground madly and his mouth was letting out Wolf-like howls. Ah Ah The sound was extremely tragic. Guo Xiang was suffering from unbearable pain. He rolled and crawled on the ground, using his fingers to scratch his face and neck crazily. He scratched until blood was dripping, but he didnt stop, as if he had gone crazy. Ji Xiaoying was frightened by Guo Xiangs fearsome appearance and hid behind her brother. Su Qing saw that Ji Xiaoying was so scared that she moved a step to block her view. The servants in the courtyard were all frightened by this terrifying scene. Their young master was crawling and rolling on the ground like a dog. What did that woman do to him? He was even more terrifying than the man just now. Li Wu was shocked as well. He now had a better understanding of Su Qing. Not only could this woman cure people, but she could also kill people. What was more terrifying was that she could even make ones death a luxury. Ill talk, Ill talk. Guo Xiang couldnt stand the torture anymore. He reached out to su Qing and begged for mercy. His breathing was shallow, and his face was covered in blood and scars. It was a terrible sight. Su Qing threw a white pill on the ground. When the pill touched the ground, it turned brown. Normally, Guo Xiang would never eat something that fell to the ground. But now, it was like a life-saving straw. He didnt care about the soil on the pill at all. He grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth. His body trembled and wriggled on the ground like a maggot in a dung soup. Not long after he took the pill, the pain that made him wish he was dead disappeared. Guo Xiang was sweating profusely and lying on the ground, gasping for air. Tell me, where did you hide the dirty silver? Su Qing held a ck pill in his hand and asked Guo Xiang expressionlessly. His dark eyes were like a cold pool of ice, making Guo Xiang feel cold all over. Seeing the pill in Su Qings hand, Guo Xiang crawled back in horror. He would rather die than have that feeling of being better off dead. He shouted loudly, afraid that Su Qing would stuff the pill into his mouth if he was toote. I said, its in thepartment behind the temple. Thank you, miss. Li Wu cupped his fists to Su Qing in thanks. Todays events had made him respect Su Qing even more, and his attitude was different from usual. Youre wee, Su Qing said lightly. She only helped him out because she respected Godfather Qins character. Li Wu pulled Guo Xiang up. Smashing the wall was too slow, so it was faster to press the mechanism. At this moment, Guo Xiang was like a piece of meat on an anvil waiting to be ughtered. He obediently brought Li Wu into the temple Hall, moved the Bodhisattva away, and pressed on the base of the Bodhisattva. The wall that had just been tightly closed opened a door. The inside of the door was resplendent, and gold and silver filled the room. Li Wu sighed. A small county magistrate had actually embezzled so much silver? Some of the silver was from embezzled disaster relief funds, some were from killing the people, some were extorted from the Squire, and some were obtained through trickery and robbery. The jadeite tower earned tens of thousands of silver taels for Guo Xiang every year. In addition, the three gambling dens also earned him hundreds of thousands of silver taels every year. The most hateful thing was that he secretly colluded with the barbarians and earned ck-hearted money from selling his country. When Guo gang learned that his son had revealed the ce where he had hidden the dirty silver, he immediately fainted in despair. With so much dirty money taken out, if disaster victims came to rob them, it would definitely not be enough to only have four armed guards. Old Qin took out his waist token and ordered the guards to bring the chief soldiers of the two guanguang armies here. In addition, he wrote a Memorial and sent people to send it to the Emperor without stopping. Other than the silver, there was also a full warehouse of food. Elder Qin did not wait for the emperors approval to open the warehouse for disaster relief. He sent people to set up threerge pots outside the city to cook porridge and distribute it to the fleeing disaster victims. When the porridge was being distributed, the vigers of peach blossom Ridge also rushed to the outside of Jincheng. They were overjoyed to see the soldiers distributing porridge for disaster relief and went to line up with bowls to get the porridge. Their food was also gone, but fortunately, the officials gave them porridge. Big brother, why dont I see brother shuisheng and Xiao Ying? Qiu Yue was looking around in the queue. Brother shuisheng told her Grandpa that they would meet outside Jincheng, but she didnt see them when she arrived. They probably entered the city. Qiu Yongkang was also very anxious. He was worried that Ji shuisheng and su Qing would be in danger. Grandpa, father, you guys find a ce to rest after dinner. Daniu and I will drive a carriage into Jincheng to buy food and find shuisheng. Qiu Yongkang was too worried about Ji shuisheng and the rest, so he went to discuss it with his grandfather and father. alright, there are soldiers guarding here. No disaster victims will dare to cause trouble. You can go without worry! Grandpa Qiu nodded and decided to rest outside the city. As long as they didnt leave the sight of the soldiers, they would be safe. Yes. Qiu Yongkang nodded in agreement and quickly ate a bowl of porridge with li Daniu before driving the carriage into the city. Seeing them driving the carriage and not dressed too shabbily, the soldiers guarding the city let them in after looking at the travel passes. There were twoyers of sky inside and outside the city. The streets in the city were bustling and lively. People wereing and going to sell all kinds of things. Li Daniu and Qiu Yongkang didnt dare to walk around. They drove the carriage to the main street. Along the way, he looked for Ji shuisheng, su Qing, and the rest as well as the grain stores. When he reached the county government office, he saw many people surrounding the outside. Many people hade toin! The two of them did not dare to stay. Since ancient times, the entrance of the Yamen had always been a ce of trouble. If the officials were not happy, themoners who were watching the show would be in trouble. As soon as they drove the carriage over, su Qing and Ji Xiaoying walked out from the backyard and saw that there were more people at the entrance of the government office than when she was there. They were all here toin, and it would take a while for old master Qin to interrogate them. Sister, lets go and watch the trial, okay? Su Qing had nned to bring Xiao Ying back to the ry station, but the little girl still wanted to go to the main hall to watch the trial. She had never left peach blossom Cove before, and everything was new and interesting to her. Ill take you to buy some clothes. Su Qing had no interest in trying the case. She wanted to buy two sets of Mens Clothing for Xiao Ying and herself. It would be more convenient and less troublesome. Oh. Ji Xiaoying was not interested in buying clothes now. Although she agreed, her eyes were still looking at the lobby! Qiu Yongkang, who had already walked over, looked back as if he had telepathy. He was stunned when he saw the two beautiful figures, one in green and one in pink. He rubbed his eyes and pulled on li Danius sleeve, Da Niu, who do you think those two girls are? Chapter 66 - 66 Chapter 66. You’ll be Dead if You’re Too Late 66 Chapter 66. Youll be Dead if Youre Too Late Li Danius eyes followed Qiu Yongkangs finger, and his eyes widened in shock as he mumbled to himself, Its Su Qing and Xiao Ying? Su Qing, Xiaoying Li Daniu was confident that he was not seeing things. He waved his arms and shouted at Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying. He feared they would jump up if they did not see him. He grinned excitedly, and his eyes were shining. !! Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying looked over when they heard Li Danius voice. They saw Qiu Yongkang and Li Daniu driving the carriage and walked over. Brother Yongkang, brother Daniu, why are you guys here? Her melodious voice attracted the attention of many people. When they saw Ji Xiaoying and Su Qing, their eyes lit up. What great beauties! When she asked, Ji Xiaoying had not even reached Li Daniu and Qiu Yongkangs side. Xiaoying, how did you be so beautiful? Li Daniu had always treated Xiaoying as his sister, so he had no scruples when talking to her. He looked at Xiaoying and asked happily. Clothes make the man; clothes make the horse. Xiaoying was very happy to be praised by Li Daniu. She pulled her skirt and spun around. Her light veil danced in the wind. Her smile was like a flower, like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world. Shes good-looking too. Li Daniuughed even more happily and praised Xiaoying naively. Qiu Yongkang looked at Xiaoying with more affection. She had grown up. Brother Yongkang. Ji Xiaoying turned to Qiu Yongkang and smiled. Does this dress look good? Its nice. Qiu Yongkangs smile grew more expansive, and his voice was filled with love. The way he looked at Xiaoying was as gentle as water. Su Qing, did you see Shuisheng? He came to Jin City to look for youst night. Did you see him? After Li Daniu found Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying, he began to think about Ji Shuisheng. My brother is in the backyard of the government office, helping to raid the house! Speaking of her brother, Ji Xiao Ying was highly proud as she pointed towards the backyard of the government office. Raid? Whose house are you going to raid? Li Daniu looked at Ji Xiaoying in disbelief. Shuisheng was just amoner, yet he would confiscate their property? It was more like they were being raided. Guo Gang, the county magistrate, has done many evil things to themon people. Master Qin from the capital has taken care of them. Now that we dont have enough manpower, I asked my brother to help care for them. Ji Xiaoying was very proud when she spoke of it. She and sister Su Qing exposed Guo Gangs crimes and got rid of evil for the people! Su Qing, whats going on? Qiu Yongkang looked at Su Qing and asked. It wasnt that he didnt trust Xiaoying, but it was just too unbelievable. Shuisheng could enter and leave the mansion freely and even help with the shakedown in just one night. Yes. Su Qing stood at the side, watching Ji Xiaoyings proud expression. When Qiu Yongkang asked her a question, she returned to her usual cold expression and only snorted once. She still treated her words like gold and kept people at arms length, as if the gentle gaze just now wasnt her. Ill go take a look. How could he stay still when Li Daniu heard such an exciting thing? He threw the reins to Qiu Yongkang and ran to the backyard of the government office. Brother Yongkang, are you and brother Daniu here to look for us? Ji Xiaoying was still in a state of excitement. She wanted to tell him about the thrilling encounter she had. She looked at Qiu Yongkang with her big beautiful eyes and asked him with a bright smile. We came to find you and to buy some food and salt. Qiu Yongkang looked at Ji Xiaoyings ck eyes, which were as beautiful as ck gemstones, and replied with a smile. I know where to find a grain store. Ill take you there. When she heard Qiu Yongkang wanted to buy food, Ji Xiaoying volunteered to lead the way. Qiu Yongkang nodded with a smile. Alright! He had a gentle and refined appearance; when he smiled, it was like a spring breeze. The gentleness in his eyes, in particr, seemed to be able to melt people. Sister, lets go together. Ji Xiaoying came over and held Su Qings arm as she smiled at her. Su Qing nodded. She felt that Xiaoying was very close to Qiu Yongkang. Her eyes were shining as she looked at him, and her eyes were filled with joy and happiness. Im going to take a look at Shuisheng first. Ill be out soon. Qiu Yongkang was also concerned about Ji Shuisheng. In addition, he would have to go through him if he wanted to buy something. Although the money was in his hands, it was all earned by Shuisheng. Alright, Ill help you hold the reins. Ji Xiaoying smiled and went over to help. The horse saw Ji Xiaoying and suddenly snorted. Its front hooves were still kicking uneasily. In the end, it raised its head and neighed. Ji Xiaoying was so frightened that she quickly retreated and looked at the horse in fear. It doesnt like me. Su Qings face darkened when she saw the horse trying to scare Xiaoying. She took the reins from Qiu Yongkang and whipped the horse, ready to teach it a lesson. As soon as the reins were in her hands, the horse lowered its head meekly and looked in fear at Su Qing with its big eyes. It was obedient without the need to hit him. ... Ha, even animals bully people. Ji Xiaoying was very angry when she saw this. How could this happen? It scared her when she went to pull the reins, but it became obedient when sister Su Qing went to remove it. Be honest. Su Qing threatened the horse and handed the reins to Xiaoying. Then, she stood at the side with the whip and looked at the horse coldly. With Su Qings threat, the horse no longer dared to scare Xiaoying. It lowered its head obediently. Xiaoying was so happy that she couldnt close her mouth. She happily shouted at Su Qing, Big sister, its not scaring me anymore. Yes, Su Qing smiled. Qiu Yongkang could not believe the gentleness in Su Qings eyes. Would someone like her care about Ji Xiaoyings happiness? Li Daniu ran to the backyard of the government office and saw that the good things with old Gang were being moved out of the house. Ji Shuisheng hugged the steel knife and stared at those people working with a heavy expression. Li Daniu could barely recognize him. Brother Shuisheng had such a strong aura, just like a constable from the government. Brother Shuisheng. Li Daniu already idolized Ji Shuisheng, and now he worshiped him even more. He ran over and called Ji Shuisheng with a silly smile. ... How did you guys find this ce? Ji Shuisheng saw that Li Daniu was a little surprised and asked him. Yongkang and I came to the city to find you. We will also buy some food and salt to replenish our supplies. Brother Shuisheng, did you find a job in the government office? Can you stille with us to Jingshi road? After Li Danius happiness, he was worried. He feared brother Shuisheng would see the citys prosperity and be promoted by a noble. He worried he would no longer be willing to follow them to escape. No, Im just helping. Ill go back after Im done. You guys can leave first. Ill catch up with youter. Ji Shuisheng shook his head. He didnt know when Godfather Qins reinforcements would arrive. Since he had promised to help, he had to keep his word. As for the escape team, with Qiu Yongkang and the others around, there wouldnt be much of a problem. Shuisheng, if its only one or two days, we will rest outside the city and wait for you to leave together? Qiu Yongkang strode in and interrupted Ji Shuishengs words. Thats fine too. Please wait for me for two days. You guys can leave if Godfather Qins reinforcements dont arrive in two days. Ji Shuisheng nodded. He was still a little worried if he didnt follow the team. These days, they have been running for their lives. The old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled were all exhausted. It was also a good idea to take a break. Just as they were talking, someone from the entrance of the Yamen in the front yard shouted into the Yamen, Lord Qing Tian, hurry up and run. If yourete, youll lose your life. Chapter 67 - 67 Chapter 67. Help Him Fight a Tough Battle 67 Chapter 67. Help Him Fight a Tough Battle Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying heard someone shouting and looked toward the crowd. They saw a strong man anxiously snatching the drumstick and beating the drum while shouting. Themoners who were waiting at the entrance of the Yamen toin made way for him. Everyones faces became frightened and afraid. They didnt dare toin anymore and fled in all directions. Whos making such a ruckus here? Master Qin was in the middle of a trial. His health was not good, to begin with, and he was already exhausted from such a high-intensity trial. When he heard someone shouting to disturb him, he angrily mmed the gavel. My Lord, The guard brought the person beating the drum to the main hall and saw that the person was so anxious that his head was covered in sweat. When he spoke, he looked flustered. My Lord, my daughter was killed by Guo Xiang. I respect you for eliminating evil for the people. Just now, when you beheaded the Lieutenant, I saw a servant of the Guo family sneak away. I followed him and found that he had gone to the garrison camp outside the city. I think it is harmful to you. My Lord, you should make a n early. If you arete, it will be toote. You mean the garrison of Jincheng? Old Qins expression turned serious, and the person nodded vigorously. Yes, its the Lieutenants Army. His brother-inw is an enlisted man in the Army. Hes like a venomous snake. In the past, some officials wanted to eliminate evil for the people, but they were all secretly dealt with by them. Not even their bones were left. So, Sir, you should go quickly. If youre toote, itll be toote. Guo Gang, who had been tortured, was lying on the ground like a dead dog. When the reinforcements arrived, he would be able to turn over. When he heard the words of the person who came, his eyes showed pride. It seemed that he had made the right choice. At that time, he would kill this Qin guy and say that he pretended to be the emperors teacher to trick people and escape after being discovered by him. He had a sinister idea in his heart. Old Qins guard walked over and said to old Qin worriedly. Old Qin, a good tiger cant hold off a pack of wolves. We should leave and wait for the chief to return with reinforcements. Old Qin knew the severity of the situation. He only had four guards. He had sent one to deliver the memorial to the Emperor and another to find the general to help with the shakedown. Now, only two guards and Li Wu were left. The three of them couldnt fight against the city guards. It would be hazardous if they stayed. Men, take Guo Gang to the heavy armory and put him in the death prison. Elder Qin was not flustered. He had to stay in Jin City government office even if there was danger. At this time, it was toote for them to leave. If they ran away in a hurry, it would insult the Imperial courts dignity. If he left, Jin City would be hell for those whoined. The bailiffs were as scared as they had been when beating Guo Gang up. They knew what kind of person Guo Gang was. He was a vindictive man. Even if any begged for mercy now, it would be useless. His wife, children, and his whole family would be implicated because of them. No one dared to go over when they heard that old Qin wanted Guo Gang to be thrown into prison. They all stared at each other with fear in their eyes. You only have one choice now. Follow me to the end, and youll still have a chance to live. Otherwise, if Guo Gang escapes, you dont need me to remind you what will happen to you, do you? Old Qins face darkened as he looked around. There were more than 20 bailiffs in the hall. Although these people couldnt fight against the Army, they had to be appeased and not be the helpers of Guo Gang and the others. Otherwise, with internal and external problems, even if he were a deity of the tremendous all-embracing heaven, he would not be able to turn the tables. Hearing what Godfather Qin said, the Yamen runners looked at each other. Guo Gang was worried that Godfather Qin would persuade them, so he wanted to threaten them. Su Qing strode to his side, grabbed him by his cor, and lifted him like a dead dog. Then, she chopped him down at the back of his neck. Guo Gangs eyes rolled back, and he fainted. Su Qing took another pill and stuffed it into Guo Gangs mouth. It was a pill that could make him unconscious to ensure his safety. Seeing Su Qings actions, old Qin was shocked but didnt stop her. Su Qing knew what she was doing and wouldnt kill Guo Gang. Come on, take Guo Gang down. Old Qin ordered the bailiffs again. Even though Guo Gang had already fainted, the bailiffs didnt dare touch him. No one listened to old Qin. In their eyes, old Qin was dead for sure. They were only thinking about how they could escape. Seeing that they were not moving, Li Wu angrily shouted at them, What are you all doing? His Excellency asked you to take him away. Are you all deaf? Your Excellency, we dont dare to do that. We cant bear to be implicated. We still have to live in Jin City after you leave. Please forgive us. The bailiff cupped his fists at old Qin, directly disobeying his order. Old Qin looked at them with a sharp gaze. The bailiff lowered his head but still refused to listen to his orders. Youre a coward who the Imperial court pays. Do you think youre worthy of peeing? Su Qing walked over and looked at the bailiffs coldly. Her words made the bailiffs feel ashamed. However, to save their lives, they did not dare to go against their leader, no matter how harsh Su Qings words were. Old Qin frowned. It was difficult for a general to fight a war without soldiers. He wanted to eliminate the evil for the Imperial court and the people. He tried to get evidence quickly, but he couldnt mobilize the military toe to the rescue without conclusive evidence. He thought there would be no trouble after killing the Lieutenant, but he didnt expect that he had a brother-inw. These people were so bold. They dared to kill an official of the Imperial court just because they were far away from the Emperor? Old Qin knew that he was going to die today. He was not afraid of death. He had lived for so long that even if he died, it would not matter. However, Xiaoying, Su Qing, and the others were still young. He could not let them be implicated by him. Su Qing, quickly take Xiaoying away from the government office. The further, the better. I only hope that the miracle doctor will agree to a request of mine. Protect Xiaoying and let her live a life without worries. The old Qin master was determined to die, and his eyes shone with determination. His words to Su Qing were like hisst words. Su Qing looked deeply at old Qin. She had initially nned to leave this troublesome ce with Xiaoying. There was no need to put herself in danger. However, she decided not to go after hearing old Qins words. Su Qing had just decided when she heard the systems voice. The host is polite and courageous. She apprehended corrupt officials to ensure that the officials were cleared of evil for the people. She has given out porridge and saved countless disaster victims. The reward is two consecutive levels of merit. The hosts merit has been raised to level seven. Her mental power, physical strength, and warlord ability have been raised to level neen. In addition, the reward is two bottles of gasoline and a bag of ck powder. Su Qings heart skipped a beat. Was it eliminating evil for the people and saving countless disaster victims? It turned out that old Qins merit could also increase by giving porridge to the victims. Save an honest official? This help might even be able to upgrade to another level. Then Elder Qin was an official of the Qing Dynasty. Master, youre so awesome! Youve leveled up two levels! Xiao Qi admires Master! Xiao Qis cute ttery made Su Qing smile. She would help him fight a tough battle! Not bad, old Qin was an old man she respected. Chapter 68 - 68 Chapter 68. The System is Really Sending Charcoal in The Snow 68 Chapter 68. The System is Really Sending Charcoal in The Snow Gasoline? ck gunpowder? The system knew this would be a tough battle, so it only gave her practical items. Gasoline could be made into Molotov cocktails, and ck powder could be made into bombs. These two things were what he urgently needed right now. Otherwise, the other party had thousands of soldiers and horses, and they only had twenty to thirty people. They were outnumbered, and even if they could fight ten people at once, they could not stop the other partys attack. The system was sending charcoal in the snow! !! Su Qing looked at the bailiffs and constables, who were already making a fuss about leaving. Li Wu and the two guards were unable to stop them. Xiao Qi, make me some sleeping powder and 23 ck pills. Su Qing gave Xiao Qi an order. Xiao Qi wriggled her chubby little butt and ran around the system with her short legs. Although Xiao Qi was fat and stupid, she quickly made medicine. Her two little hands clenched tightly, and she promptly made the knockout powder, wrapped it in paper, and sent it out of the system. Master, the Super domineering soft bone is here. Itll make peoples bodies go limp and let you do whatever you want. Xiao Qi felt like an olddy trying to sell her melon, waiting for her master to praise her. However, Su Qing ignored her and walked towards the bailiffs, Li Wu, and the others with the knockout powder. Xiao Qis bare head was depressed, and she twisted her fat body to follow the masters orders. Xiao Qi blinked its big agate blue eyes. It had forgotten to ask its master what medicine it was supposed to make. Since its master said nothing, it would make some fall injury pills! Master has a tough battle to fightter, so that it will be useful. Su Qing didnt know what Xiao Qi was thinking. She took the drug and walked to Li Wus side, ordering in a low voice, The three of you, back up. Li Wu was taken aback. The three of them were almost unable to hold off these bailiffs, so how could a youngdy like Su Qing do it? Lady Su? Li Wu wanted to ask Su Qing what she was doing. Su Qings cold re scared him so much that he dared not ask. He waved at the other two guards, and they retreated a step behind Su Qing. If there were any danger, they would be able to help her at any time. When the bailiffs and constables saw that Su Qing had stopped them, they thought she would use her tongue to get them to stay and die. They were just about to say, Dont say anything. Even if you say anything, we still have to leave. Our lives are more important. But before they could say anything, they saw Su Qing open a paper bag. The paper bag was filled with white medicinal powder. What was this? The bailiffs and constables were looking at Su Qing suspiciously when they saw her wave the white medicinal powder in her hand, and the wind blew it toward them. The bailiffs had a bad feeling and wanted to run, but it was toote. When the medicinal powder entered their noses, they felt their bodies go soft and could not move. They looked at Su Qing in shock. What did this woman do to them? Old Qin was stunned by Su Qings actions. Was he angry that they didnt want to stay and tried to kill them? Under everyones shocked gazes, Su Qing took out a bag of small ck pills. She walked over expressionlessly and gave each bailiff a pill. The constables watched helplessly as Su Qing fed them the medicine. They had no idea what Su Qing had fed them. It would not be good medicine. After Su Qing fed them the medicine, she gave them the antidote to the bone-softening powder. As they felt their strength return, these bailiffs and constables dug their throats with all their might, trying to spit out the medicine. rgh, rgh They vomited for a long time, but the medicine did note out. They looked at Su Qing in horror, their eyes filled with hatred. Su Qing ced her hands behind his back and said coldly, The medicine has melted in your mouth and merged into your blood. You woman, why do you want to harm me? The bailiffs were furious. They were ready to fight Su Qing to death with their des. Old Qin had no idea what Su Qing was up to. However, seeing how confident she was, old Qin didnt say anything and trusted her. This girl had extraordinary courage and schemes. Perhaps she could solve todays problem. I gave you the three days gut-cutting poison. If you dont get the antidote in three days, you will die a miserable death. You will scratch every piece of skin on your body and cut open your intestines to die quickly. I am the only one who has the antidote. Su Qings hands were behind her back, and her chin was slightly raised. Her cold, moist eyes swept over the bailiffs who wanted her life, and her words were like a cold wind blowing. Su Qings words scared the few government officials who wanted to kill her. They heard her describe how terrifying the poison was. If they killed Su Qing, they would die without a doubt. The bailiffs immediately threw down their steel knives and begged Su Qing for mercy. Su Qing coldly waited for them to finish before she said, If you want to live, then listen to Milord. If the protector-general disobeys orders and enters the city, he will be punished for the rebellion. You will be considered heroes if you work together to drive away the protector-general. Not only will the crimes you and Guo Gang havemitted over the years be removed, but you will also be rewarded. This is your chance to make a name for yourself. You can decide for yourself whether you want to live or die. Master Qin looked at Su Qing with admiration. This girl was amazing. She was so fluent in using both carrot and stick. Even men were inferior to her. Well listen to you, Sir. The twenty-some bailiffs struggled for a long time beforeing to a decision. Although listening to this Darens words and opposing the guards might still lead to death, there was still a chance of survival. If they helped the evildoers and the guards fight Daren, they would undoubtedly die and even implicate their entire family. Moreover, they were still tempted by their achievements. His Excellency would not leave any room for escape. How could such a high-ranking official behead the Lieutenant and arrest the county magistrate without bringing anyone? There must be some arrangements. Good. Now, listen to my order and lock the estate gates. Su Qing ordered coldly when she saw that these people were obedient. Master Qin still didnt know what Su Qing would do next. But he didnt stop her. Do you have an Armory? Su Qing called out to the head runner and asked him loudly. Yes, its in the backyard of the government office. The head bailiff answered quickly. After seeing Su Qings methods, he hated and feared her but did not dare disobey her orders. Su Qing asked again, Do you have a bow? There is. How much? Twenty bows and more than three hundred arrows. Su Qing asked, and the bailiff answered, and she got the answer she wanted. Su Qing nodded, Go and bring out all the bows, arrows, and butter used for lighting themps. Butter was used as a cover. There was no gasoline in this era, so she had to have a good reason for throwing the Molotov cocktail. Butter was her excuse. ... Old Qin raised his eyebrows. It was a good idea, but it would be useless even if they had fire arrows. They had few people, and the other side had too many people. If you killed one, there would be ten more people rushing over. Xiaoying, follow your big brother and the others out of the government residence. Leave the city as fast as you can. After you leave the city, dont dy and leave quickly. Su Qing decided to stay behind to help old Qin. She did not want to implicate Xiaoying. She was just an ordinary person and should not be dragged into this. Although Ji Shuisheng was powerful, he had no obligation to help old Qin. Moreover, he seemed to be carrying hatred, so he could not implicate him. Im not leaving. I want to help my sister beat up the bad guys. Chapter 69 - 69 Chapter 69. You Can’t Mess With This Woman 69 Chapter 69. You Cant Mess With This Woman Im not leaving. I want to help my sister beat up the bad guys. Ji Xiaoying shook her head vigorously. The little girl had been by Su Qings side for a long time and had grown bolder. She would not abandon sister Su Qing and run for her life. Be obedient. Su Qing frowned and ordered in an unquestionable tone, Youll only distract me if you stay here. Hurry up and go with your brother. !! Ji Xiaoyings eyes reddened. She stomped, wiped her tears, and ran to the backyard. Qiu Yongkang and Li Daniu were about to leave after reporting to Ji Shuisheng about buying food. Before they could go, they saw Xiaoying holding up her skirt and running across the lobby. Seeing Xiaoyings anxious and flustered face, Qiu Yongkang and Li Daniu stopped walking and followed Ji Shuisheng to wee her. Ji Shuisheng stopped his sister and asked her, Xiao Ying, what happened? Someone came with a message Sister Su Qing told us to leave first. She wants to stay here and die with old Qin. Big brother, please help old Qin. Hes a good official. I wont leave if Sister doesnt. Ji Xiaoyings small mouth babbled, telling her brother that the city guards wereing to take over the government office. After speaking, she pulled on her brothers arm and shook it as if it was the first time she had saved Su Qing. She was determined to stay behind to apany her. Ji Shuisheng frowned. He carried a blood feud and couldnt die, and his little sister couldnt die either. He couldnt just watch her die. Su Qing? Shuisheng, lets stay and help! There arent many good officials like old Qin. He ordered porridge to be provided and saved countless people. Our Peach Blossom Cove has also received his kindness, so we must not let a viin harm him. Qiu Yongkang didnt persuade Ji Shuisheng to leave but to stay. They would not abandon Ji Shuisheng and run for their lives. They were born together and would die together. It was an honor to help a loyal man fight. Qiu Yongkangs words convinced Ji Shuisheng. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind, Alright, we brothers will fight to punish the corrupt officials. At this moment, Daren needed help. One more person meant one more power. However, Ji Shuisheng didnt want his little sister to stay and take the risk, so he ordered Li Daniu to take Ji Xiaoying away. In the end, both Ji Xiaoying and Li Daniu shook their heads simultaneously. Im not leaving. Brother Shuisheng, let Yongkang send my sister out of the city. I want to fight side by side with you. I have great strength and can fight. Li Daniu pushed Qiu Yongkang and asked him to take Ji Xiaoying away. Li Daniu couldnt bear to leave this kind of fight. His blood was boiling when he heard that he would help Godfather Qin fight against the bad guys. At this time, he felt worse than being killed. Im not leaving; Im not leaving. Ji Xiaoying panicked and shouted at them excitedly. Why are you all letting me go? Theres no point in living without you guys. If you let me go again, Ill die before you. Ji Xiaoying looked around and saw a steel knife on the ground. She ran to pick it up but was stopped by Qiu Yongkang. Xiaoying, dont mess around. Brother Yongkang, I want to apany you. Ji Xiaoying looked at Qiu Yongkang with tears as if she would cry if he disagreed. Ai, you should go and apany Master Qin. You should be safest by his side. Qiu Yongkang couldnt bear to see Ji Xiaoying cry, so he sighed helplessly. He knew Master Qin had a guard with a knife, so it was safest for her to be by his side. Alright, he said. Seeing Qiu Yongkang agree to her request, Ji Xiaoyings face lit up. Tears fell from her eyes as she blinked. Qiu Yongkang felt a sharp pain in his heart and subconsciously raised his hand to help her wipe her tears away. However, his hand stopped in mid-air. Ji Shuisheng knew his sisters stubbornness so he couldnt persuade her. Yongkang didnt want Xiao Ying to go by herself without him. Shuishengs suggestion was a good idea. It should be the safest to stay by Master Qins side. After all, a few would have to fight the city guards to death in a while, so they could not spare any time to protect Xiaoying. Drive the carriage into the hospital. Because Ji Shuisheng didnt object, Qiu Yongkang asked Li Daniu to drive the carriage to the courtyard. The carriage was the most valuable thing in their escape team and must be protected. After Li Daniu drove it into the courtyard, Qiu Yongkang and Ji Shuisheng closed the backyard door and put on the top door bar and door bolt for double insurance. The servants of Guo Gangs family all stood in the yard in fear. They didnt know what to do. Ji Shuisheng nced at them. These people might be unable to help if they stayed and might even work with the city guards. He ordered Li Daniu, Lock them up in the inner residence and tie them up. Kill whoever dares toe out. These servants were on the verge of tears. They thought that they could let them go. But they still had to lock them up. Sir, please spare me! The servants begged, but Ji Shuisheng didnt show any mercy. Li Daniu and Qiu Yongkang pushed the people into the study room and let them tie each other up. They would tie up thest person to save time. They would fight a tough battle, so they had to settle the internal affairs first. In front of the government office, the head bailiff carried the bow and butter to the main hall and stood at the side, looking at Su Qing uneasily. He didnt even know what he was feeling now. If this woman forced him to be enemies with the Army, he would be in the same boat as them. He still hoped that Daren would win. If Daren won, they could help the emperors teacher resist the enemy. But he felt like he was dreaming. If twenty people wanted to fight against hundreds of well-trained city guards, wasnt it like hitting a stone with an egg? Su Qing ordered more than a dozen bottles with narrow mouths to be brought over. She then filled the bottles with butter and used a cloth covered with butter to plug the mouth of the bottles, revealing an oil-covered twist outside. The head bailiff was someone who could read peoples expressions. When he saw Su Qing making the oil bottles, he called for help. Everyone worked together to make such oil bottles. Su Qing checked each of them to ensure she didnt miss anything before she was relieved. She then took out the medicinal powder and asked someone to dissolve it in water. She asked the bailiff to bring over a bundle of bow and arrows and soaked them in the medicinal water. When she did all this, her eyes were focused and orderly, without panic. Seeing how calm she was, the panicking bailiffs also seemed to calm down. They all stared at Su Qing as she soaked the arrowheads with poison. This woman was not to be trifled with. If you did, you would die without even knowing it. Li Wu had already brought two guards to protect old Qin. Their duty was to ensure old Qins safety, so the backyard was left to Ji Shuisheng and his brothers. Which one of you has better archery skills? Su Qing raised her eyes and looked at Li Wu and the twenty or so bailiffs. Although there seemed to be a lot of bows and arrows, thousands of people were on the other side. They could not afford to waste them. Its me, he said. Li Wu and the two guards raised their hands at the same time. As guards, their archery skills were first-ss. ... One of you will stay behind to protect Master Qin. The other two will each take three bailiffs to the left and right courtyards to look for tall trees for an ambush. Su Qing asked them to bring three bailiffs, bows and arrows, and quivers filled with poisonous arrows to guard the trees to the left and suitable courtyards. Li Wu and the two guards looked at old Qin with conflicted expressions. What if something happened to old Qin after they left? They had to protect old Qins safety. Chapter 70 - 70 Chapter 70. Don’t Leave Anyone Alive 70 Chapter 70. Dont Leave Anyone Alive Master Qin ordered with a severe expression, Youll listen to Lady Su. Yes. The two guards each took a quiver and bow and led the bailiffs to the courtyards on the left and right to set up an ambush. Li Wu stayed by old Qins side to protect him. You guys go to the backyard and find a tall tree for an ambush. Theres only one alley in the backyard. Even if someone wants to attack, they cant swarm in. You have enough time to shoot and kill. Su Qing picked a few more bailiffs who looked smart, including the head of the bailiffs, and ordered them to set up an ambush. They were cautious when holding the bow and arrow, fearing they would lose their lives if they touched the arrow. They would die either way if they hid their heads. They were doomed. They were on the verge of tears. Old Qin stroked his beard and admired Su Qings formation. No matter her strategy, her calmness made people look at her in a new light. She was indeed a rare talent. After Su Qing had made arrangements for them, Ji Shuisheng, Ji Xiaoying, Daniu, and Qiu Yongkang went to the front yard. Su Qing saw that Xiaoying had returned with Ji Shuisheng and frowned. Xiaoying, didnt I tell you to leave quickly? Big brother said hell stay to help you, Ji Xiaoying was a little afraid of Su Qing throwing a tantrum, so she hid behind her brother and used him as a shield. Warriors, you are not from the officials family, so you dont need to stay here and take the risk. Old Qin walked over. He kept looking at Ji Shuishengs eyes. They were too simr. Unfortunately, they were at least ten years apart in age. It was not him. But no matter what, old Qin didnt want him and Xiaoying to stay in this dangerous ce. Old Qin, we brothers dont have any other skills, but we can still fight. Well stay and use our meager strength to thank you for your porridge. Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists. He revered the old master Qin before him, and his tone was very respectful. Sir, although were just country bumpkins, well die without regrets for the countrys sake. Qiu Yongkangs words made old Qins eyes turn red. Good, the great Xia Kingdom will be stronger with loyal and righteous people like you. Old Qin didnt object. After all, having three more strong men was equivalent to having three more powerful helpers. Because Ji Shuisheng, Qiu Yongkang, and the rest had decided, Su Qing didnt persuade them to leave. They were all adults, and it was their own decision. There was no need for others to interfere. She handed the poisoned arrows to Qiu Yongkang, Li Daniu, and the rest and instructed, These arrowheads have been soaked in poison. Be careful when you use them. Go to the backyard and help. Without our people, Im afraid that the back door of the bailiffs will catch fire, and well let the city guards in. Alright, he said. Qiu Yongkang epted the bow and arrow but didnt leave immediately. Isnt there too few people in the front yard? Ji Shuisheng and I are enough. Su Qing was so conceited that even Ji Shuisheng couldnt help but look at her. He agreed silently. He didnt think he and Su Qing could stop an Army of thousands. But it didnt make sense for Su Qing to have the determination to drag them down. Alright then! Qiu Yongkang had seen Su Qing kill people before. She was clean and ruthless. She seemed powerful, so he didnt try to persuade her anymore. He took Li Daniu and rushed to the backyard. Xiaoying, you stay by old Qins side. Youre not allowed to go anywhere. Su Qing was the most worried about Xiaoying. She looked at her and gave her a severe order. Alright, she said. Ji Xiaoying quickly nodded. It was fine as long as she was not chased away. She obediently stood beside old Qin. The two of you, protect the Lord and Xiaoying. Su Qing ordered two bailiffs to stand guard beside old Qin. The two bailiffs agreed readily. After all, they did not have to risk their lives outside. They were thest ones and could live longer. In short, these bailiffs did not have confidence at this moment, and all of them were very pessimistic. Shuisheng, your archery skills are good. Go to the big tree next to the gate and lie in ambush. Remember, to catch the bandits, first capture the head. Pick the officials and shoot them. If the dragons dont have a leader, they will fall into chaos. End the battle quickly. After making arrangements for these people, Su Qing handed Ji Shuisheng a heavy bow. She didnt believe in other peoples archery skills, but she had seen Ji Shuisheng shoot two geese with one arrow with her own eyes. She was the most assured in the front yard. She knew that Ji Shuisheng had great strength, and if he wanted to shoot two arrows together, he needed a good bow. She didnt realize she had followed Qiu Yongkang and the others to call him Shuisheng. Alright, he said. Ji Shuisheng could not help but nod in agreement. His heart beat faster when he heard Su Qing call him Shuisheng. He dared not even look at Su Qings cold little face. He grabbed his bow and arrow and climbed up the tree as if he was escaping. Su Qing sent three bailiffs with bows and arrows to the roof on Ji Shuishengs side. She jumped onto the roof above the mansions gate and acted alone. She put the butter bottles into the system and asked Xiao Qi to change them to gasoline and soak the oil roll in the gasoline. Xiao Qi was very busy. She stuck out her petite butt, poured the butter gasoline, and soaked the oil roll. She was a good baby who worked hard withoutint. After Xiao Qi sent the finished Molotov cocktail to the system, Su Qing ced the Molotov cocktail in ce and waited quietly with the flint. Just as she was ready, she heard the loud sound of horse hooves outside and the sound of infantry running. The heavy and neat footsteps sounded like many people wereing. Su Qing lowered her head and saw three armored officers riding tall horses before the troops. Behind them were foot soldiers carrying spears and steel knives. At the back were two carriages. One was loaded with rolling wood and the other with scalingdders. They were both used for sieging cities. They were trying to rebel. There were at least a few hundred people in the group. The leading officer had already reached the entrance of the Yamen, but the group behind him was still endless! A few bailiffs shivered in fear when they saw the dense mass of city guards below. There were at least a few hundred of them. How were they going to fight with just over twenty people? Now, they were a little regretful. They might as well have run away. They could at least live for seven more days. They couldnt even live for a day. What would happen to their mothers and children if they died? Wont the daughter-inw remarry? The more they thought about it, the more pessimistic they became. People were like this; once they were afraid of death, they would lose the fighting spirit to fight, and all of them would have a look of despair. Su Qings eyes turned cold. She held a Molotov cocktail in her hand. She didnt want to use the ck powder yet but ordered Xiao Qi to make it into a simple bomb. It wasnt the first time she had helped her master make a bomb. Thinking that she could help her master, Xiao Qi was pleased. She shook her petite butt and hummed a happy song, using the medicine bottles in the system to make simple bombs. The system, which was supposed to save people, was led astray by Su Qing. The guards leader was the Lieutenants brother-inw, Wang Ziyao, and the Deputy general. Both of them looked at the closed gate of the mansion with gloomy faces. Wang Ziyao waved his hand and ordered the guards behind him, Break down the main door of the mansion and kill all the thieves holding county magistrate Guos family hostage. Leave no survivors. ... Chapter 71 - 71 Chapter 71. Tacit Understanding 71 Chapter 71. Tacit Understanding Jiang Wu, take a team and block the back door. Dont let anyone go. Come on, hit the door. Wang Ziyao looked arrogantly at the tightly shut Yamen. How could a mere Yamen stop their well-trained city guards? He feared that old Qin and the others would escape from the back door, so he sent a group to block the door in the backyard. After receiving Wang Ziyaos order, the soldiers all got into action. Some were ready to roll the wood, some ran to block the back door, and some raised their knives and shouted, Kill! Kill! Kill! to scare the people in the government office. It was very earth-shaking, so the people were frightened that they ran home and closed the doors for fear of being killed by mistake. !! Prince Yao was pleased with himself. The guards who had broken through the door could not stop his Army. As long as they killed the man and dismembered his body, he and his brother-inw would have the final say. They could be called traitors, bandits, or enemies. After all, the dead could not testify. The official in the government office is the Grand Secretary of the cab, the Emperors teacher, Elder Qin. Ill let you off for not knowing if you all retreat now. If you insist on attacking the government office and disturbing the Emperors teacher, Ill sentence you all to be beheaded. If anything happens to the Emperors teacher, your entire family will be exterminated if the Emperor mes you. Li Wu jumped onto the roof at old Qins order and shouted at the soldiers below. The soldiers were only following orders. When Wang Ziyao sent his troops, he said traitors had attacked the government office and held Sir Guo hostage. They were a little confused when he suddenly heard Li Wus words. Was he a traitor or the Emperors teacher? If the traitors were caught, they would be rewarded for their contributions, but if the Emperors teacher and the others were caught, they would be guilty of a great crime. Dont believe him, everyone. Why would the Emperors teachere to a small city like Jin? Hes the traitor! Quickly rush into the magistrates office and rescue Lord Guo. Capture the traitor and save Lord Guo, and youll be heavily rewarded. Anyone who dares to retreat will be dealt with by militaryw. Seeing that Li Wus words had shaken the soldiers morale, Wang Ziyao quickly shouted and swung the trident in his hand to cut down a soldier trying to retreat. Killing one to warn the others, no one dared to retreat. Use the rolling wood to hit the door. Wang Ziyao ordered the soldiers gloomily. He was afraid that old Qin would kill the Guo family after all. Ka ka ka Over a dozen soldiers carried the heavy rolling wood and ran to the mansions gate. Just as the rolling wood was about to hit the gate, Su Qing was about to light a Molotov cocktail and throw it out when they heard the sound of something breaking through the air. Two arrows were shot down from the sky with a sharp wind. Wang Ziyao reacted quickly. He turned around and hid under the stirrups, but only his head was hidden, and his legs were exposed. With a whoosh, an arrow trembled and pierced his thigh. He dodged the arrow shot at his head but not his leg. The piercing pain made him tremble all over. He immediately shouted to the soldiers, Shoot him down! However, he fell off his horse before he could finish his order. His body twitched, and he spat out ck blood. His face turned blue, and his eyes popped out of his eye sockets in pain. Wang Ziyaos death threw the soldiers into chaos. The poisoned arrows had frightened the soldiers. The soldiers who had hit the door still carried the rolling wood, at a loss. Theirmander was dead. Would they still m the door? The infantrymen at the back quickly raised their shields to form a wall. The Deputy General hid behind the shield and ordered, Quick, find the Archer and shoot him down. Hearing his shout, Su Qing found a target, lit a Molotov cocktail, and threw it toward the scream. The soldier holding the shield was caught in the mes and instinctively threw the shield away to put out the fire on his body. The Molotov cocktail fell behind the shield and shattered. The fire ignited, and gasoline sshed everywhere. Ji Shuisheng seized the opportunity and shot an arrow at the Deputy Generals heart. The Deputy general looked at the arrow in his chest in disbelief. He widened his eyes in fear. Blood dripped from his nose. He fell backward and died the same way as Wang Ziyao. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng cooperated well and caught the other party off guard. The two conscripts had been shot to death, and the city protection Army had no leader. Su Qing lit another Molotov cocktail and threw it at the rolling wood. The bottle shattered on the wood, and the fire ignited the wood like a fire dragon. The soldiers around him were instantly on fire, throwing the wood away and running for their lives. Some were jumping, some were pping the fire, some were rolling, and some were screaming. It was a mess. The city protection Army had been so aggressive that they had thrown away their helmets and armors just a moment ago. Those soldiers had no one tomand them anyway. Who would they work for now that theirmander was dead? The soldiers didnt dare to stay in front of the Yamen. They only hated that their parents didnt give them a leg, so they ran faster than rabbits. Su Qing nced in Ji Shuishengs direction. Not bad; what an urate shot. Ji Shuisheng kept his bow and looked at Su Qing. What did she throw? After burning those people to the point where they were wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves, he looked at Su Qing and gave her a thumbs-up. Su Qings lips curled up gradually, but she immediately returned to her cold and indifferent expression. Li Wu was full of admiration for Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng. They were still preparing, but Ji Shuisheng had already taken the initiative to strike first. His archery skills were outstanding, and he shot both arrows simultaneously without missing a target. Speed was the most crucial thing in war, and his reaction was too fast. The best Archer in the current dynasty was Wan Yulin of the Wan family Army. He was called the best because he could shoot both arrows with 100% uracy. This young man could catch up to the Generals archery skills at a young age, and he would surpass them in time. Everyone thought that there would be a fierce battle, but in the end, before they could even make a move, Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng had already repelled the city protection Army. Most importantly, there were few casualties, so it would be easy to report to the higher-ups. Old Qin sat firmly in the main hall. After all, he was an important figure who had experienced great storms and was unafraid. Seeing that the old man had won and personally weed Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng, those bailiffs feared Su Qing. In front of her, they were like mice that had seen a cat, not daring even to breathe. In his heart, he was secretly d that he had made the right bet. If he were to be enemies with Su Qing and the others, wouldnt he be like the city guards outside who didnt even know how they died? The battle in the backyard ended even faster. The Deputy General led a team of people to block the back door. The back alley could only amodate two people walking side by side. Qiu Yongkang and Li Daniu shot the two people walking in front. Seeing that they were poisoned to death, the Deputy general was so scared that he turned around and ran away. Once he ran away, who would work for him? They all ran away. The city guards were arrogant and despotic. They threw away their helmets and armor and fled like rats, not even taking the rolling wood and scalingdder. Could such an Army protect the people? They ran faster than rabbits when they encountered danger. After defeating the city guards, Su Qing dismissed the bailiffs and constables. All of you, back off. Su Qings tone was unquestionable when she gave the order. They left quickly when they heard her order the bailiffs to go respectfully. They feared that the female devil would be angry if they were slow and would not give them the antidote. Lady Su, thank you for helping me resolve the crisis. Old master Qin waited for the Yamen runners to leave before he smiled and told Su Qing she must have something to say to him. Chapter 72 - 72 Chapter 72. Procurement 72 Chapter 72. Procurement Old Qin looked at Su Qing with regret. Lady Su was just a little girl. She was brave and astute and would not panic in danger. Otherwise, she would be a talented general. However, it was fortunate that she was not a man. The current Emperor did not have a good ending. The old man thought of his goddaughter and godson-inw again. They had died too miserably. The old mans heart felt like bleeding when he thought of the tragic death of his loyal and righteous general Xiao. Youre wee, old man. They probably wont dare to return, so well leave first. Come to Su province to find me after you find Lingzhi. Ill be waiting for you there. Su Qing felt that this was not a good ce to be. Furthermore, Ji Shuisheng had just shot two conscripts and feared the Imperial court would settle the scoreter. It was wise to leave early. For the safety of herself and the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove, Su Qing specially instructed old Qin, Elder Qin, please bear the responsibility of repelling the city guards. Dont mention us. Thats good. I must stay in Jin City for a few days to deal with official affairs. I cant leave until the Imperial court sends a new county magistrate. Its not good to let you dy here. Dont worry; I know what to do. Elder Qin understood Su Qings concerns. She had thought it through. Even if the city guards rebelled, they were not people that could be killed as they pleased. After Su Qing finished speaking to old Qin, he looked at Ji Shuisheng, Lets go! After speaking, she took the lead and walked toward the backyard. The carriage was still in the backyard. If they lost the item because they couldnt work, it would be valuable for their escape team. Su Qing would not do business that would make her lose money. More than 20 bailiffs were waiting in the back hall. When they saw that Su Qing was about to leave, they surrounded her and bowed to her, begging, Please give me the antidote. Su Qing coldly replied, I gave you guys a health pill. If youre sick, itll cure you. If youre not sick, it wont harm you. The bailiffs looked at each other. Wasnt it poison? This girl had yed them so hard that they were on tenterhooks. They had even thought of their funeral ns. When the rebellion of the city guards was over, they would go home and do everything they wanted to do and die without any regrets. They didnt expect it to be a false rm. The Yamen runners looked at each other. Previously, they had been beaten ck and blue by old Qin guard, and now they didnt feel any pain. Should they thank this girl who made them feel fear? Old Qin personally went to the backyard to send Su Qing off, thanking her for all the help she had given him. The old man ordered Li Wu to take out a thousand taels of silver and hand it over. Five hundred taels is the follow-up consultation fee, the other five hundred taels is to thank you for your great help, and these ten taels are for this old mans wicker basket. I hope that Miss Su will ept it. Su Qing looked at old Qin. Just as old Qin thought Su Qing would refuse his thanks, he saw her take the silver notes. Her expression was as calm as ever. There was no excitement in her eyes, nor was there any greed in them. Her eyes were calm. Elder Qinughed. This girl didnt want him to owe her a favor. They would be even once she took the money. He liked Su Qings character. She was bold than men. Ji Shuisheng had been by Su Qings side the whole time. When he saw that old Qin had given her a silver note of one thousand taels, he was happy for Su Qing but not jealous or greedy. Old Qin nced at Ji Shuisheng. He liked this young man very much. He was courageous and loyal. He was calm in the face of danger and decisive in killing. His heroic spirit was very simr to General Xiaos. Moreover, his eyes made old Qin feel he was looking at General Xiao, especially when killing people. The sharpness and decisiveness in his eyes were the same as General Xiaos. Little hero, how old are you this year? Old Qin asked Ji Shuisheng with a glimmer of hope. Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists, Im twenty-eight years old this year. All of Elder Qins hopes were dashed. It was not him. He was nine years younger than his god-grandson. Elder Qin suppressed the sadness in his heart and invited, with a forced smile, Dont be in such a hurry to leave. Ill treat you all to a meal at the full moon restaurant to celebrate us joining hands to capture the corrupt officials of the great Xia Kingdom. No, we need to leave as soon as possible. Su Qing rejected Elder Qins kind offer. Jin City was dangerous, and they had to leave as soon as possible. Moreover, they couldnt take the same route this time. They had to change to another path, even if it was a little further. Seeing they were insistent on leaving, Elder Qin could not force them and only sent them off. Before she left, Su Qing reminded him again, Elder Qin, please handle todays matter properly. Dont worry, Miss. Ill tell them that Li Wu was the one who killed the conscripts. Hes a rank-three armed guard. Killing the conscripts is within his authority. Old Qin gave Su Qing a calming pill. Su Qing nodded, believing that old Qin could protect their information. Ji Xiaoying ran over and pouted regretfully. Sister Su Qing, if I knew martial arts, I could fight with you guys. Is fighting a good thing? Su Qing furrowed her brows at Ji Xiaoying. Would she still be so excited when she saw the blood on the ground? No. Ji Xiaoying stuck out her pink tongue and shook her head yfully. Su Qing, Shuisheng. Qiu Yongkang and Li Daniu came over with their carriage. When Qiu Yongkang saw the stern-looking Elder Qin, he bowed and greeted, My Lord, Alright, youre all my benefactors. If you have any difficulties, tell me. Ill help you if I can. Elder Qin liked Qiu Yongkang as well. This young man looked like a talented person. He had an outstanding temperament and was very experienced. He didnt look like a country bumpkin at all. Old Qin was a civil official, so he naturally liked knowledgeable people. Thank you, my Lord. Qiu Yongkangs reply was neither haughty nor humble, and he didnt take the opportunity to ask for anything, which pleased Elder Qin even more. Young man, if youre interested in participating in the Imperial examinations, I can help to rmend you. Elder Qin was a genius, so he spoke to Qiu Yongkang. ... Alright. When Ive settled down, Ill ask old Qin for help introducing me. Qiu Yongkang bowed deeply to thank old Qin for his help. He was indeed ambitious. His master had told him to participate in the Imperial examination after he arrived at Jingshi Dao. He had to get a good reputation before he could help Shuisheng. With someones help, he could get twice the result with half the effort. He couldplete his mastersst wish earlier and give the people he wanted to protect a stable and happy life by taking an official career. It could be considered a shortcut. After old man Qin and Qiu Yongkang finished speaking, he took a waist token and handed it to Ji Shuisheng. He said to him and Su Qing, Lets meet in Su province. This old man will rush over without stopping after Ive dealt with the matters here. I believe that I wont be muchter than you. If you arrive in Su province, ept the invitation and go to the Qin Manor to find this old man. If this old man hasnt returned, Ill have to trouble you to wait for me for two to three days. Here is a waist token. The servants will treat you well. Alright, she said. Su Qing nodded. She had already epted the old mans full payment, so she naturally had to be responsible for his treatment. She took out the one thousand taels of silver that old Qin had just given her. Old Qin, help me buy a thousand-year Lingzhi too. Su Qing knew it would not be easy to buy the Lingzhi independently, but Elder Qin could. Thus, she handed the silver notes over without even blinking. Youngdy, why do you want the thousand-year Lingzhi? ... Chapter 73 - 73 Chapter 73. Purchase 73 Chapter 73. Purchase Elder Qin asked Su Qing in confusion. When asked for the consultation fee, she said she would need a thousand taels of silver or a thousand-year-old Lingzhi. He was curious. Why did it have to be the Lingzhi instead of the thousand-year-old ginseng? Treating illnesses, Su Qing said indifferently. Old Qinughed, Yes, I forgot that Miss Su is a divine doctor. You need to prepare the medicine. Alright, this old man will help you find a thousand-year-old Lingzhi. I dont need the silver; you can keep it for the An family! Su Qing insisted on paying, and the old manughed. This old mans life is worth more than a thousand taels of silver. Miss has helped this old man cure an invisible illness for many years and saved this old mans life. In the future, I will still have to trouble Miss to help this old man treat his illness. Do you still want to be polite with me for a mere Lingzhi? Hearing old Qins words, Su Qing could only keep the silver notes. She would repay the old mans favor if she had the chance! When Li Daniu saw the 1000 taels written on the note, he thought he had seen it wrong. He rubbed his eyes hard. So much money? Ji Shuisheng knocked his head with his finger. Su Qing earned that money herself. Dont even think about it. Im not nning anything. You make it sound like Im greedy. Li Daniu grimaced in pain as he held his head and cried out in grievance. Su Qing looked at him indifferently. She didnt see any greed in Li Danius eyes, but she had never seen such a shocked expression on his face. After they left the government office, they immediately went shopping. The first thing on the shopping list was grain. They went to two grain stores and found that the price of grain had risen beyond belief. In the past, one tael of silver could buy four piculs of brown rice. Now, one tael of silver could only buy one picul, meaning the price had increased by four times. Refined rice was even more expensive, costing five taels of silver per picul. Salt was bizarrely expensive. In the past, a bag of salt only cost 50 Wen, but now it costs 500 Wen, a tenfold increase. They only had seventy-three taels of silver, so they were naturally reluctant to buy polished rice. They spent twenty taels of silver on twenty stones of brown rice and five taels of silver on ten bags of salt. They had already spent twenty-five taels. After spending twenty-five taels of silver from seventy-three taels of silver, they were only left with forty-eight taels of silver. It was hard to earn money but too easy to spend. The remaining money was not enough to support Jingshi Dao. The most challenging thing was that Jingshi Dao was more than ten times colder than Jincheng. In winter, they had to wear cotton clothes and shoes, but they only had a singleyer of clothes. The so-called cotton clothes were just ayer of doubleyered jackets, which could not withstand Jingshi Daos cold. Therefore, they had earned enough money to buy cotton before they reached the Jingshi Dao. Qiu Yongkangs eyes flickered with worry. It seemed like he had to make as much money as he could. Su Qing did not go with them to buy grain. Instead, she took Xiaoying to the shop beside the grain store. The shopkeeper saw two beautifuldies and quickly weed them into the house. He invited them to sit on the chairs carved with sandalwood and smiled at them. Please take a seat,dies. The waiter will make a cup of high-quality Longjing tea. The shopkeeper then ordered the waiter to make tea. Su Qing and Xiaoying were treated as distinguished guests. Su Qing was calm andposed, while Xiaoying was a little nervous. The little girl had seen the world and was not so timid. Fortunately, she had stayed at the courier station for a night and had a meal at the full moon restaurant. The shopkeeper could tell from Su Qings demeanor that she was not ordinary. He poured her a cup of tea and asked with a smile, May I ask if the youngdy is saving or withdrawing money? I want the shopkeeper to help me exchange the silver notes. Su Qing took out a five hundred Silver Note and handed it over. The shopkeeper was shocked. She was not an ordinary person. She had taken out five hundred silver so casually. Okay, this one will help you change it, but there will be a small processing fee. The shopkeeper carefully told Su Qing that ording to the rules, there was a processing fee for withdrawing silver and a processing fee for changing extensive silver notes into small silver notes. Sure. The silver banks tea was delicious. Su Qing nodded without even asking how much the handling fee was. She picked up the teacup and sipped slowly. May I ask what denomination Miss wants to change to? The shopkeeper asked with a smile when he saw that Su Qing had no objections to collecting the fees. Su Qing pondered for a moment before answering, Change them all to fifty taels. Is the handling fee of two taels of silver to be deducted from the banknote or paid separately? The innkeeper asked again with a smile. Su Qing took out two taels of silver and threw them on the table. The innkeeper took the money and left with a smile. Sister, why did you change it to a small denomination? You still have to give him money. Xiaoyings heart ached for the two taels of silver. After the shopkeeper left, she asked Su Qing in confusion. Its useful, Su Qing was still a woman of few words. Even Xiaoying did not tell her why she wanted to exchange silver notes. Xiaoying blinked. If her sister did not want to talk about it, she would not ask. She picked up the teacup and drank some tea. The little girls eyes lit up after a sip. She whispered to Su Qing, Sister, this tea is delicious. Xiaoying amused Su Qing. Just as she was about to say she liked it, she saw the shopkeeper return with ten silver notes worth fifty taels. Youngdy, Im done. Please pass the check. The shopkeeper smiled and said to Su Qing, There are only ten pieces. Do I need to count them? Su Qing checked the authenticity of the silver notes. She would naturally know the amount of money after looking through it in her hands. Ji Xiaoying, on the other hand, appeared to be very nervous. She checked every one of them before she was at ease. After all, she had never seen so much silver in her entire life. It was said that the people in the city were cunning, and she was afraid that her sister would be cheated. Shopkeeper, where did you buy these tea leaves? Su Qing put the silver notes away and pointed to the teacup. Its in the teahouse across the street. The best Longjing tea is one tael for one tael. The shopkeepers face was full of pride as he spoke. Their silver shop was powerful, and they served their distinguished guests high-quality Longjing tea, which cost ten taels of silver per Jin. Alright, she said. Su Qing nodded and pulled Ji Xiaoying up. Ji Xiaoying quickly drank thest of her tea and followed Su Qing out of the bank. Su Qing led her to the teahouse opposite. Ji Xiaoying pulled her hand and retreated. Su Qing stopped and looked at her. Ji Xiaoying whispered, ... Tea leaves worth ten taels of silver are too expensive. Su Qing couldnt help butugh when she saw Ji Xiaoyings heartache. She almost wanted to tap the tip of her nose, but she held back and said with a cold face, Earning money is for enjoyment. Xiaoying was highly regretful. Her sister would not have wasted money to buy tea. She would not have said the tea leaves were delicious if she had known earlier. When she reached Jingshi Dao, her sister still wanted to buy a house to settle down. How could she buy a home with all the money spent? Xiaoyings heart was filled with guilt, and her face showed it. Su Qing saw this and couldnt help but tap the tip of her nose. Sister can earn a lot of money. In the future, can I buy Xiaoying some good tea leaves that cost 100 taels per 500 grams? A hundred taels? Xiaoying widened her moist eyes in shock and looked at Su Qing in disbelief. Did her sister suffer a blow? A hundred taels of silver for tea leaves? Ha. Xiaoying once again amused Su Qing. She did not know how beautiful she looked when she smiled. Her moist eyes were bright, and her pink face was delicate and pretty as she stared at Ji Shuisheng, who walked out of the grain store. ... Chapter 74 - 74 Chapter 74. Shuisheng, Are You an Idiot? 74 Chapter 74. Shuisheng, Are You an Idiot? Su Qing took Xiaoying into the teahouse. Qiu Yongkang and Li Daniu were loading the food onto the cart. When Qiu Yongkang saw their backs, he asked Ji Shuisheng, Why did Su Qing and Xiaoying go to the tea house? In the end, he saw Ji Shuisheng, who didnt respond, looking at Su Qings back in a daze. His eyes were rippling with love. Qiu Yongkang was taken aback. His little sister was still considering getting her grandfather to mention her marriage to Shuisheng. It seemed like Shuisheng had fallen for Su Qing. His little sister would be unfortunate if she knew. Even though she was his sister, Qiu Yongkang felt that Qiu Yue was not a good match for Shuisheng. Qiu Yue was too petty and delicate. Shuisheng needed a capable woman like Su Qing, who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him. However, love cannot be forced. Maybe Maybe to buy tea leaves? Hearing Qiu Yongkangs question, Ji Shuisheng finally recovered from his shock. He couldnt even speak properly, and his gaze was unnatural. He didnt even dare to look into Qiu Yongkangs eyes, that was as clear as water. This time, even Li Daniu, who had a thick head, noticed something was wrong with Ji Shuisheng. He stretched out his fan-like big hand and waved it in front of his eyes. Shuisheng, are you stupid? Get lost, hurry up, and move. Ji Shuisheng hit his big ws away in a lousy mood and ran back to the grain store. Su Qing led Xiaoying into the teahouse. The manager of the teahouse and the shopkeeper of the bank were equally enthusiastic. This was because Su Qings aura was too strong. One look and one could tell that she was not an ordinary person. No one dared to slight her. The shopkeeper courteously invited them into the house and asked with a smile, Miss, what kind of tea do you want? We have ck tea, green tea, and flower tea. Do you need me to introduce the effects? Id like a pound of the Longjing tea the bank opposite bought. Can we make a pot of it and try it? Su Qing did not waste any time and did not have time to listen to his introduction. Xiaoying liked the Longjing tea from the bank, so she bought it. Alright, Ill send someone to weigh the tea leaves for you. The shopkeeper agreed with a smile. She was a big customer, asking for good tea when she came. He immediately sent someone to fill Su Qings cup with tea leaves and even considerately sent him a high-end tea bucket specially made by the teahouse. The tea bucket was carved with a bitter plum flower pattern and looked very pretty. Ji Xiaoying held the tea bucket in her hand, smiling happily, and she could not let go. Su Qing was in a good mood as she sat there and watched her smile. She hoped that Xiaoying would be so innocent and carefree for the rest of her life. The shopkeeper had personally brewed the tea. Su Qing tasted it and nodded. She paid the money and left the tea house with Xiaoying. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng and the rest had not finished loading the food, Su Qing took Xiaoying to the clothing shop to buy clothes. County magistrate Guo ran the previous store, but now they were going to a clothing store opened by ordinary people. There were no gorgeous clothes, only standard and old styles. Boss, please find us ten sets of mens shorts ording to our figures. When Su Qing asked for clothes, Ji Xiaoying was dumbfounded. When she saw the boss go to look for clothes, she pulled Su Qing aside and asked softly, Sister, why do you want to buy mens clothes? Well all dress up as men in the future to reduce unnecessary trouble. Su Qing exined. The uproar caused by her appearance made her realize that beauty was a disaster in this era. She didnt want to cause any trouble before going to Jingshi Dao, so she nned to dress all the girls in the vige as men. Her intuition told her that the man named Wan was very dangerous and might be harmful to them, so dressing as men was the safest way. Ji Xiaoying liked the clothes she was wearing, but she knew that her sister was right. If it werent for her sister and old Qin, she wouldnt have been able to keep her innocence. Beauty was a disaster. She immediately nodded her head vigorously. Alright, sister, Ill listen to you. Yes. Su Qing liked Ji Xiaoyings unpretentious attitude. If it was Qiu Yue, who knew how long she would take to drag this out? Soon, the shopkeeper came out with ten sets of mens clothes. Their familys clothing shop sold ordinary clothes the fastest, so they had a lot of stock. Miss, please check it. If theres no problem, Ill ask the waiter to wrap it up for you. Su Qing was a big customer who bought many clothes simultaneously, so the boss was amiable. Miss, you bought so many clothes at once. Ill give you two pairs of socks as a giftter. Okay. Su Qing grunted in acknowledgment. She took the clothes and inspected them. The workmanship of the clothes was not bad. They were made of coarse sackcloth, which was durable but cheap. However, she didnt care about that. As long as the clothes fit her, she was okay with it. She picked up a set and asked the owner, Boss, do you have a ce to change the clothes? The boss was stunned. What did he mean? Was this girl going to wear mens clothes? The owner hesitated momentarily before smiling and showing Su Qing the way. Youngdy, pleasee here to change. Boss, please give us a few pieces of cloth for the head of the tribe. Su Qing saw many pieces of cloth used to make headdresses on the ground, so she asked the shop owner for them. No problem. If you dont mind, Ill pack all these rags for you. Seeing that Su Qing wanted the rags, the owner agreed without a second thought. Ji Xiaoying also picked up a set of clothes and caught up with Su Qing. She would apany her if her sister wanted to change into mens clothes. Su Qing nced at the little girl with a look of determination on her face. She could not help but smile again. Xiao Qi watched her master smile again and again in the system. She held her chin and blinked her eyes adorably. Her eyes were full of love and admiration for her master. Whose master was more beautiful than Xiao Qis? If it could go back in the future, it would tell those system babies who had once said that its master did not know how to smile that it was not that its master did not know how to smile, but that she was toozy to smile at them. Hmph, its decided then! Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying changed into mens clothing in the changing room. Su Qing tied up all her ck hair and stuck a bamboo stick. She looked brave and heroic, like a handsome little brother. Ji Xiaoying put on her clothes and turned around. When she saw Su Qing, her eyes widened. ... Sister, youre even more handsome than my brother in a male outfit. Su Qing nced at her, and Ji Shuishengs bearded face appeared in his mind. Was he handsome? Seeing Su Qings disbelief, Xiaoying became anxious. Sister, let me tell you a secret. My brother used to be very good-looking. My foster father feared that he would be patted by someone who wanted to bid for flowers, so he forced him to grow a big beard. If you dont believe me, Ill think of a way to shave his beard when we get to Jingshi Dao. Su Qings heart skipped a beat when he heard Xiaoyings words. She then recalled the inconspicuous white mark on Ji Shuishengs cheek. Sister? Ji Xiaoying saw that her sister was not saying anything, and she seemed to be thinking about something. Thinking that she still didnt believe her, she hurriedly said, Big sister. We cant find a man more handsome than my big brother in the great Xia Kingdom. After Ji Xiaoying finished speaking, she saw Su Qings expression sink. She looked at her sharply, scaring Ji Xiaoying so much that she did not know what she had said wrong. Chapter 75 - 75 Chapter 75. Su Qing is Angry 75 Chapter 75. Su Qing is Angry Xiaoying, youd better keep these words to yourself. Youre not allowed to mention them to anyone. Su Qing said to Ji Xiaoying in an unusually stern manner. Ji Xiaoying was so frightened that she nodded her head repeatedly. Although she did not understand why her sister was angry, she remembered what her foster father had said. It was the same as what her sister had said. She did not want anyone to know that her big brother had a peerless beauty. Seeing that she had scared Xiaoying, her big eyes were like those of an elk being chased by a tiger. Su Qing softened her tone and teased her, Xiaoying is quite handsome in mens clothes! !! Seeing her sister smile again, Xiaoyings nervous heart finally rxed. She smiled and turned in a circle. Am I handsome? Good, let me help youb your hair. Seeing that Xiaoying was no longer afraid, Su Qing told her gently. Xiaoying nodded happily and sat on the bench, waiting for her sister tob her hair. She had no mother since she was a child, and only aunt Qiu and aunt Li would asionally help herb her hair. She especially yearned for someone to treat her as well as her mother or to have a biological sister who doted on her. She had felt this kind of warmth from Su Qing, who depended on her. Lets go. Lets get your brother and Daniu some clothes. When Su Qing saw Xiaoying smile again, she pulled her out of the changing room. The youngdies of wealthy families were extraordinary. The shopkeeper at the door was slightly confused when he saw them change into mens clothes. Innkeeper, did you see the three men loading the food into the carriage? Pick three sets of clothes and three pairs of shoes for me ording to their size. Su Qing pointed at Ji Shuisheng, Li Daniu, and the rest as she ordered the shopkeeper. Today, the three had not abandoned her and helped her in battle. For this loyalty, she should give them a gift. Do you want a better one or the same one as what youre wearing? The shopkeeper stood at the door and looked around. After calcting the size of the three people, he returned to ask Su Qing. A little better, Su Qing thought for a moment. She couldnt give something terrible; she had to give something good. Alright, please wait a moment. Ill immediately help you choose. The shopkeepers coke was broken. Today, he had to offer the god of fortune incense with more good fruits. This was the biggest deal in half a year. Shopkeeper, since weve bought so many clothes, how about you give a pair of socks for each set? Su Qing did not haggle before, but now she has made a request. Generally, clothes from clothing stores could be haggled, and she did not want to be a sucker. This? Alright! The bosss heart ached a little. He thought that she was a generousdy. Why did rich people also bargain? However, he still made a lot of money. He was usually better at haggling prices when he sold clothes, so he had never sold so much! Boss, please pack our clothes separately. Su Qing said to the shop owner. She quite liked the traditional green dress that old Qin had given her. She would wear these two sets of clothes when they arrived at Jingshi Dao. Alright, he said. The shopkeeper immediately sent someone to help them wrap up the clothes. The professionals folded the clothes neatly, and Su Qing was delighted. Miss, ten sets of coarse cloth are five hundred Wen each. Ten sets will cost a total of five taels of silver. These three sets of good mens clothing are two taels of silver each, a total of six taels of silver. The three pairs of shoes will cost a total of three hundred Wen. In total, it will be eleven taels and three hundred Wen. The shopkeeper ttered on his giant abacus as he reported the amount. Ji Xiaoyings heart ached as she pulled su Qing aside and whispered, Sister, its too expensive. Miss, its not expensive. These clothes would be sold for at least one tael of silver in normal times. Now that its not a good year, Ive already pushed it to the cost price. If I sell any less, the store will lose money. Moreover, I have to give you thirteen pairs of socks. One pair of socks should be at least eight wens, right? Hearing Ji Xiaoyingsint about the price, the shopkeeper was afraid that this business would go to waste, so he quickly told her about his hard work. Wrap it up! Su Qing raised her hand to interrupt him and threw a 50 tael silver note on the counter. Wrap up that pile of rags for me. Su Qing pointed to the pile of cloth on the ground and told the shopkeeper. He had promised to give it to her but had forgotten about it. However, it was okay if he did not forget about it. Alright, he said. The shopkeeper didnt want to nod; he thought this girl only wanted a few pieces of cloth. In the end, she wanted all of it. Hey, hey, hey, who asked him to agree? Su Qing and Xiaoying left the boutique with a big bag of clothes in satisfaction. Ji Shuisheng and the others were almost done loading the cars, but the problem was that they only brought one carriage, but they bought too much food and couldnt fit it. Shuisheng, why dont we buy a cart? We can use the extra horses to pull the cart and carry more food. Qiu Yongkangs heart ached as he spoke. He only had forty-eight taels of silver left, and a cart was worth a few taels of silver. Thats good. Ji Shuisheng looked at the two sacks of grain on the ground. He could buy more grain if he bought a cart. This years drought was severe, and grain production had been reduced so the price would rise. Ask the boss where I can buy a cart. Qiu Yongkang went to the store to ask the owner about something. After all, they were unfamiliar with the ce and didnt even know where the market was. Big brother, big sister has bought you some clothes. Ji Xiaoying ran over happily. She was carrying the clothes Su Qing had bought for Ji Shuisheng, and the rest happily showed them to Ji Shuisheng. How could she? Ji Shuisheng didnt look at the clothes but at Su Qing. His expression was very unnatural. It was always a man who gave things to a woman. Why was it the other way around? Moreover, Su Qing had one for each of them, not just for himself. This proved that he was not special. As soon as this thought appeared, Ji Shuisheng found it funny. He had no rtionship with Su Qing, so why would he expect her to treat him differently from others? Ji Shuisheng wanted to give the money for the clothes to Su Qing, but he couldnt even take out a tael of silver. A man with money was a man without money. Ji Shuishengs expression was awkward. These two hundred and fifty taels of silver are what you deserve. Su Qing took out five silver notes worth fifty taels and handed them to Ji Shuisheng. Her face was still cold, and her voice was not warm. It was as if a superior spoke to a subordinate stiffly and coldly. ... Why is it only what I should get? Ji Shuisheng was confused by Su Qing. She came up to give him clothes and even silver notes. What was this woman doing? Old Qin gave us five hundred taels of silver to thank us for saving him. We did it together, so the money should be divided equally. Su Qing impatiently smacked the silver notes into Ji Shuishengs hands. She did not feel anything wrong with holding Ji Shuishengs hand. She was modern and did not feel anything about the rules between men and women. Qiu Yongkang and Li Daniu exited the grain store and saw Su Qing holding Ji Shuishengs hand. They looked at each other, and Li Daniu asked Qiu Yongkang with his eyes, What happened? Something is going on between them? I dont know, Qiu Yongkang shrugged helplessly. The two of them were so scared that they didnt dare to speak, afraid that Su Qing would see them and feel awkward. Yongkang, keep the silver notes. Pay Su Qing for the three sets of clothes. Ji Shuisheng felt that his hand was numb after Su Qing pulled it. The five silver notes were like hot yam. When he saw Qiu Yongkange out, he quickly threw them at him. ... Qiu Yongkang looked at the banknote in his hand and asked Ji Shuisheng, in shock, What kind of money is this? Chapter 76 - 76 Chapter 76. A Market Dominator 76 Chapter 76. A Market Dominator He was just worried about money, and now there was money, and so much money at once? Qiu Yongkang didnt know if he should be happy or worried, but he didnt dare to ept the money until he found out where it came from. Ji Shuisheng pointed at Su Qing, Su Qing gave it to me. Lady Su, what is the meaning of this? Qiu Yongkang was the type to get to the bottom of things, and he would only ept the silver notes after getting to the bottom of things. Its from old Qin. Its our bodyguard fee! Su Qing thought momentarily and finally chose the word Bodyguard. There were bodyguard agencies in this era, and he believed they would understand once he said that. Oh, I remember now. Elder Qin gave me a banknote worth a thousand silver taels. Li Daniu suddenly yelled out and was knocked on the head by Ji Shuisheng. 500 of the 1000 taels was Su Qings consultation fee for old Qin. Are you still thinking about it? Im not thinking about it. Im being wronged. Li Daniu clutched his head and looked at Ji Shuisheng as if he wanted to cry but had no tears. He was asking where this money came from and didnt want it. Afraid that Su Qing would misunderstand him, Li Daniu ignored the pain in his head and rushed over to her. Su Qing, dont misunderstand. I dont want your money. Yes. Su Qing acknowledged his words. From the beginning to the end, she saw no greed or envy in Li Danius eyes. He was an honest person and did not have any ulterior motives. This is great. If we have money, we can buy two more carts. There are several horses anyway! How much are Su Qings clothes? Qiu Yongkangughed and changed the topic. He was happy that he could bring more food with him. He took out some silver and asked Su Qing how much the clothes cost. This is for you. Thank you for helping me fight. Su Qing rejected him expressionlessly, and her tone was as cold as ever. However, Qiu Yongkang felt that thisdy was a person who knew what was good for her and would repay any kindness she showed. If he insisted on paying, he would seem petty. Qiu Yongkang smiled and kept the silver, then bowed to Su Qing and thanked her. Thank you, Miss. Ji Shuisheng also knew Su Qings character. If he said he would give it to her, she would cut the clothes into pieces and throw them away if he insisted on paying. Daniu, look at the things. Lets go buy a cart. Su Qing, Ji Shuisheng, Xiaoying, and Qiu Yongkang went to buy a cart together, leaving Li Daniu to look after the food and things. This was arge market. There were people selling donkeys, mules, horses, and cows. There were also all kinds of wooden-wheeled carts and carriages. In short, if you had money, there were all kinds of carts here. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang went to look at the cart while Su Qing brought Xiaoying to look at the carriage. She had her eyes on a date red horse with fat body parts. There was a rtivelyrge carriage nearby. Although it was not as high-ss as old Qins, it was small and had all the essentials. She asked the owner to open the curtain to take a look. The carriage was alsorge enough to seat four or five people. A circle of stools was wrapped with cotton pads to ensure they wouldnt hurt their butts. Su Qing felt it was eptable, so she asked the owner for the price. This descendant has a good eye. Youve made a profit by buying our familys carriage. You wont be able to find a better carriage in this entire car park. I wont ask for more money from you. Just give me fifty taels of silver, and you can drive it away. The carriage owner looked as if he was taking advantage of Su Qing. He held the whip and boasted about his carriage. The owner of the carriage was a tall man with thick hair. He had thick eyebrows and a beard. His nose bridge was crooked as if someone had broken it. There was also a fracture on his brow. His open coarse cloth coat revealed a patch of dark chest hair, making him look even more ferocious. Su Qing and Xiaoying were dressed as men, and Su Qing had deliberately raised her voice when she spoke so the car owner had not realized that she was a woman. Moreover, the two of them didnt look very old. He felt that they were young men who hadnt seen the world. They wouldnt know, even if he fooled them. When Xiaoying heard it would cost fifty taels of silver, she became anxious. So expensive? I dont like what this junior is saying. Do you know the market? Whats so expensive about it? Ill sell it at this price, dont buy it if you cant afford it. When the owner heard that Ji Xiaoying found it expensive, he immediately scowled and criticized her in an unfriendly tone. Seeing the carriage owner criticize Xiaoying, Su Qings face turned cold. Lets go, Xiaoying! Based on the owners attitude, she didnt want his carriage, no matter how good it was. Stop, youre leaving after asking the price? You dont put me, the Tang familys third master, in your eyes, do you believe me? In this market, no one would dare to sell you a carriage if I dont say anything. The carriages owner saw that Su Qing was not buying and immediately turned hostile. He extended his thick arms to stop Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying. He stared at them with big eyes as if he was telling them not to leave if they did not buy. It was as if he would hit them if they dared to say no. Force a deal? Su Qing snorted coldly, her eyes filled with killing intent as she looked at third master Tang. If she had not been in a hurry to leave Jin City today and did not want to cause any trouble, third master Tang would have been a corpse by now. Third master Tang was stunned momentarily when he saw the killing intent in Su Qings eyes. This kid was not tall, and his figure was thin. Where did he get such a strong aura from? Could he be a young master from a wealthy family? No, could a rich mans son wear such tattered clothes? However, with such a powerful aura, he was not an ordinary person. Could he be a martial artist? Third master Tang hesitated, not daring to make a move for a moment. Seeing that he had stopped talking, Su Qing led Xiaoying into the market. She realized that the third master Tang was right. Those who sold horse carriages didnt dare to do business with him. Su Qing felt a sense of frustration. He pulled Xiaoying and prepared to leave. Just as she walked out, a new carriage rushed in. The coachman was not from the horse market. When he saw him driving the carriage in, third master Tang went over. The others who also wanted to talk to him to stop the carriage saw third master Tang go over and could only leave. How much is the carriage? Third master Tang opened his chest, revealing his ck chest hair, and asked the driver. The driver hurriedly got off the carriage and bowed, My Lord, my carriage only costs forty taels of silver. Forty taels? Why dont you rob someone? Third master Tang exploded when he heard this, scolding the coachman with wide eyes. ... The coachman was very aggrieved, but seeing the fierceness of third master Tang, he didnt dare to speak to him. He pulled the horses reins and walked inside. The Tang familys third master grabbed the horses reins, extending two fingers. Twenty taels of silver, Ill take it. How can you do that? This carriage isnt mine; it was my old master who asked me to bring it here to sell. He said he wouldnt sell it for less than forty taels. The coachman was anxious and snatched the horses reins back. I, the third master Tang, have the final say in this market. Dont even consider selling it to anyone other than me. Seeing that the driver was disobedient, third master Tang began to act shamelessly, showing by his posture that he wanted to snatch it by force. I wont sell it, okay? Seeing that he couldnt afford to offend him, the coachman pulled the carriage out of the market. Tangs third master put his hands on his waist and stopped the coachman, You want to leave? Sure, drop five taels of silver. On what basis? The coachman was anxious. If he couldnt force it, was he trying to rob him? ... The entrance fee. Who allowed you to enter my horse market? You cant leave without paying. The Tang familys third master was rude and unreasonable. Behind him, four or five scoundrels rushed up, clearly intending to rob him. The other peddlers in the market already knew of the Tang familys third masters tyranny. They only looked at the coachman with sympathy, but no one dared to speak up for him. Youre such bullies. This horse market was built by the government, not you. Why do you want to take my money? The coachman was very angry and straightened his neck to reason with third master Tang. This person is so bad. Ji Xiaoyings face turned red from anger when she saw third master Tang bullying the coachman. If she knew martial arts, she would have beaten this Big Bad guy to the ground. Su Qing didnt look at the two people who were quarreling. Her gaze fell on the carriage. Chapter 77 - 77 Chapter 77. Trash 77 Chapter 77. Trash The horse pulling the carriage was a tall, ck horse. Its fur was even brighter than the date red horse. It had strong hooves and could run without a problem. Its eyes were bright and alert when it saw Su Qing; it snorted, afraid she would miss it and stepped forward to get Su Qings attention. Su Qing walked over and touched the horses head. Choosing a horse depended on fate, and this horse was destined to be with her. It seemed very happy to be handled by her and rubbed its head against her palm. Su Qing then looked at the carriage. This carriage was not bad either. It was not smaller than the previous carriage. When she lifted the curtain, she saw that the decorations were even better than thest carriage. This carriage used to be ridden by youngdies from wealthy families. The carriage curtains were pink and embroidered with lifelike roses and tassels. The cotton cushions in the carriage were red and embellished with beautiful flowers. The smell in the carriage was also very good. The previous owner must have lit sandalwood often, so the carriage had a faint fragrance. !! Xiaoying, do you like it? Su Qing asked Ji Xiaoying. Its too expensive. Ill buy a cheap one. This carriage isfortable. Im fine, Ji Xiaoying said softly. She pulled Su Qing and wanted to leave, but Su Qing stopped her. In the future, this horse is fated with you, so you should buy it! The coachman saw that this customer had taken a fancy to the carriage and hoped to sell it quickly to save himself from being entangled with third master Tang and the others. He would take the money and promptly leave this troublesome ce. Third master Tang saw that Su Qing hade to disrupt the situation. He red at Su Qing with his bull eyes and ced his hands on his hips, trying to scare Su Qing away. Su Qing didnt even look at him. She raised her head and asked the coachman, How much is it? The coachman didnt dare to ask for too much, so he stretched out four fingers and said, Young man, give me 40 taels. My old master told me to sell it at this price. I really cant sell it at any lower price. Deal, she said. Su Qing handed over the silver notes without bargaining. The coachman happily took the silver notes and gave Su Qing ten taels of silver. He reluctantly gave the whip and reins to Su Qing and touched the ck horses head. Big ck, follow your new master and be good. Seeing that Su Qing had bought the ck horse, third master Tang was furious. He pointed at Su Qing and the coachman and ordered his men, Kill these two arrogant dogs. He felt these two people had challenged his authority as the horse markets overlord. If he did not teach them a lesson today, the other people in the market would also rebel. A few thugs surrounded Su Qing, the coachman, and the carriage that third master Tang had taken a fancy to. Ji Xiaoying saw they were fierce despite their numbers and feared that Su Qing would be disadvantaged. She wanted to call her big brother and the others for help, but Su Qing stopped her. A few shrimp soldiers and crab generals dont need your brothers help, Not only was Su Qing not afraid of him, but his tone was also so contemptuous as if he did not even put him in her eyes. Third master Tang was even more furious. He gritted his teeth and ordered his subordinates, Beat him to death. If hes dead, throw him into the river to feed the fish. Before the third master, Tang, could finish his sentence, Su Qing lifted her leg and kicked him a dozen meters away. The hooligans were dumbfounded by Su Qings strength when they saw that third master Tang, who weighed nearly two hundred pounds, was sent flying. They could bully the weak and easy to bullymoners, but when they encountered a powerful master, they would cower. No one dared to step forward and fight with Su Qing. The coachman thanked Su Qing for helping him and bowed deeply to her. Thank you for saving my life, young hero. You go first! Su Qing did not look at him but coldly ordered. The driver knew he could not help even if he stayed, so he cupped his hands at Su Qing again before leaving the cart market. Third master Tangs men looked at each other. They couldnt afford to offend this man. Third master Tang clutched his stomach as he got up from the ground. He felt as if Su Qings kick had cut his intestines. He pointed at Su Qing and ordered his men, All of you, attack together and kill him! When his subordinates saw that he had been abused miserably, how could they still dare to make a move? One cupped his hands at third master Tang, Third master, we still have the elderly and the young to care for. We still need to live. Im sorry. After saying that, they scattered like birds. Tangs third master didnt expect that these kids would usually eat and drink independently but would abandon him and run away at the crucial moment. He was so angry that he cursed, All of youe back, or Ill kill you. Su Qing walked toward third master Tang with the horsewhip in her hand. She did not walk quickly, but every step exuded powerful pressure. Her gaze was as cold as ice, and she looked at him expressionlessly. Third master Tang felt a chill run down his spine. He knew this was a ruthless person and was alone with his opponent. He began to admit defeat and put in a good word: Young hero, I have eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. Please Aiya, Aiya! Before third master Tang could finish his sentence, Su Qings whip had already sent him rolling on the ground, causing him to scream in pain. When they heard themotion, Ji Shuisheng and the rest had just bought two carts. They then realized that Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying were missing, so they quickly came to look for them. When he arrived, he saw Su Qing raising a whip and whipping the third master Tang until he was rolling on the ground. Ji Shuisheng walked over and stopped Su Qing, Whats going on? He needs a beating. The corners of Su Qings mouth curled into a frightful sneer. The whip in her hand was like a spirit snake streaking across Ji Shuishengs hand. Itnded on third master Tangs mouth and knocked out two of his front teeth. Ah! Third master Tang screamed and covered his mouth in fear as he crawled behind Ji Shuisheng. He hugged Ji Shuishengs leg and mumbled for help, Help, help Ji Shuisheng kicked him away without even thinking, Get lost! he said. The third master Tang, was sent flying, and his body was covered in dirt. No one in the surroundings came to stop the beating. This third master Tang was a tyrant in the carriage market. Whoever sold their carriage had to give him a tael of silver as amission. They could forget about buying and selling in the carriage market if they didnt give it. Today, he had encountered a problem and deserved to be cleaned up. Everyone felt that their hatred had been vented. They wished that Ji Shuisheng and the rest could beat this third master Tang to death and eliminate this evil for the people. After Ji Shuisheng sent third master Tang flying with a kick, he pulled Su Qing, who still wanted to hit him, and said to her in a low voice, Lets go! ... Su Qing also knew she could not stay here for long, so she nodded and returned to take her newly bought carriage. Seeing that Su Qing had bought a carriage, Ji Shuisheng looked at her in disbelief. Its too tiring to walk. Su Qing exined indifferently. Ji Shuisheng didnt say anything. She could spend the money. However, she wanted. Now that she had money, she didnt need to work as hard as before. Big sister, youre amazing. Ji Xiaoying surrounded Su Qing like a child, her eyes full of admiration. The way her sister had pped third master Tang was so fantastic. Su Qings lips curled slightly as she warned, Little girl, were wearing mens clothes. Call me big brother. Yes, yes, big brother is so awesome. Ji Xiaoying only remembered that she and her sister wore mens clothing. She guiltily stuck out her tongue and quickly changed her words. They returned to the grain shop and saw Li Daniu sitting on the cart pole, his hand supporting his cheek as he looked in their direction. Did this kids eyes have problems? They were so conspicuous, yet he didnt see them? ... Chapter 78 - 78 Chapter 78. Delayed Her Upgrade 78 Chapter 78. Dyed Her Upgrade When Ji Shuisheng and the others walked to the front to take a look, Li Daniu had fallen asleep with his hands on his cheeks. They didnt know what delicious food he was eating in his dream, but saliva was dripping from the corner of his mouth. Still sleeping? Weve lost all our food. Ji Shuisheng shouted beside Li Danius ear. Li Daniu quivered and opened his eyes in confusion. He jumped up and raised his hand to hit him. Who told you to steal my food? Ill beat you to death! Ji Shuisheng leaned back and dodged Li Danius fist. He raised his hand and grabbed his wrist. Its me. Would I have called you if I were really the one who stole the grain? They would have sneaked the food away long ago. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng was scolding him with a ck face, Li Daniu quickly turned to look at the food in the cart. He should be beaten; he should be beaten. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the food still in the cart. How did he fall asleep? Im sorry, Shuisheng. This was the good thing about Li Daniu. If he were wrong, he would never quibble. His attitude was also perfect. Daniu, we wont be so lucky every time. These grains are the lives of our entire vige. Ji Shuisheng didnt forgive Li Daniu just because he admitted his mistake. In the past, they were used to living a carefree life in Peach Blossom Cove, but after leaving there, they couldnt be like before. First, they had to make Li Daniu feel responsible. Today was a rare opportunity to let Li Daniu realize the severe consequences of being irresponsible. I know I was wrong. Ill be more careful in the future and definitely wont make such a mistake again. Li Daniu lowered his head in self-me as if he had suddenly grown up. The Li Daniu of the past, who was undisciplined and unruly, now had some worries. Alright, rest for a while. Yongkang and I will go and buy some food. Seeing his good brother ming himself, Ji Shuisheng couldnt bear to teach him a lesson. He patted Li Danius shoulder and let him sleep a little longer. Im already full of energy. Ill go with you to move the food. However, Li Daniu refused to sleep and followed behind Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang to make up for his mistake. They went into the grain store to buy grain. Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying sat in the newly purchased carriage and waited. Ji Xiaoying touched the soft cushion under her butt and said to Su Qing happily, Sister, its so good to have a carriage. Youre calling me sister again? Su Qings face darkened as she looked at Ji Xiaoying. Ji Xiaoying shrunk her neck and used her soft little hand to cover her mouth. Aiya, I should hit you. How did I forget again? Xiaoying, you keep an eye on her. Ill buy some more things. Ji Shuisheng and the rest had to dy by buying food, so Su Qing jumped off the carriage and instructed Ji Xiaoying. Okay, I promise Ill take good care of it. Su Qing smiled as she jumped off the carriage. Her eyes curved into crescents as she nodded vigorously. Ji Xiaoying was happy to be entrusted with such an important task. She had left some things at the ry station and had to rush back to get them. To hurry, she untied the big ck horse and took the womens clothes that old Qin had bought for her. With a beautiful flip, she jumped onto the horses back. Ji Xiaoyings eyes sparkled as she looked at her. Sister is so awesome! Su Qing wore a female outfit and rode a ck horse back to the ry station. The ry manager had long known about the siege of the manor by the city guards. He also knew that old Qin had won a significant victory, so he was enthusiastic about Su Qing. Miss, if you have any orders, please tell us as soon as possible. Its almost lunchtime. This official will send someone to do it. Theres no need. Old Qin is still working on a case in the magistrates office. Ill leave after I get something, As Su Qing spoke, she went upstairs. The courier was stunned, but he did not catch up with her. He also had good judgment and did not continue to follow. Su Qing returned to her room, folded her and Xiaoyings old clothes, and brought them along. There were eight tes of Xiaoyings favorite snacks on the table. There were originally ten tes, but two were given to Ji Shuisheng. Su Qing put all the snacks into the wicker basket and stacked the empty tes on the table. Then, she carried the wicker basket and the old clothes downstairs. The courier stationsmander quickly came forward to greet her. Su Qing only nodded at him before she left the courier station with long strides. The ry manager waved his hand at Su Qings back and said, Take care, young Miss. Su Qing rode her ck horse back. When she passed the bun shop, she bought 20 meat buns and split them into four lotus leaves. She also bought ten roasted pork buns from the shop next door and brought them back to the entrance of the grain shop. Ji Shuisheng and the rest had just finished loading the grain into the car, so she didnt waste any time. Steamed bun! Su Qing threw a lotus leaf bun to Qiu Yongkang and another to Ji Shuisheng. Li Daniu looked at Su Qing with wide-open eyes, as cute as a giant panda. Here you go, Su Qings lips curled up at Li Danius teasing. She threw him another lotus leaf bun. This time, the bun was big and heavy. Five buns were enough for a man. Thank you, Su Qing. Qiu Yongkang opened the Lotus leaf bun and saw that it was a white and fat bun. The alluring smell of meat wafted through the air, and he thanked Su Qing gratefully. Thank you! he said. Li Daniu took half a bite of the bun and stuffed his mouth full. When he saw Qiu Yongkang thanking him, he vaguely thanked Su Qing. Ji Shuisheng held the bun with mixed feelings. He didnt agree to his sisters n to save Su Qing back then, fearing she would be a burden and slow down the escape. However, Su Qing did not dy their progress; she also brought many benefits to the escape team, especially when she saved him and his tribesmen several times. Inparison, he and Peach Blossom Cove owed Su Qing a considerable favor. Xiaoying, here you go. Su Qing didnt look at Ji Shuishengs conflicted gaze. She opened the curtain, put the basket in it, and handed over her and Ji Xiaoyings old clothes. I still need to go and buy some spices. Wait for me. Su Qing remembered that there were still things she had not bought, so she purchased some spices while the others were eating. Su Qing, Ill pay for the condiments. ... Qiu Yongkang quickly swallowed the bun in his mouth and chased after Su Qing to pay. The three men couldnt always let Su Qing spend money. She had already made the three men feel bad by buying clothes for them. Su Qing saw the determination in Qiu Yongkangs eyes, so she didnt object to him following her. She had to buy all the ingredients for the quest. Qiu Yongkang didnt expect Su Qing to buy so many condiments, and he was pained to spend three taels of silver on them. However, since su Qing was buying the condiments for the entire vige, he decided to pay the money without hesitation. After buying everything that needed to be purchased, Ji Shuisheng left this ce of trouble. When they left the city, they found that the city guards had torn the shed used to give out porridge. The pots had been smashed, and the porridge was scattered all over the ground. The refugees who did not get to eat the porridge were crying and hugging each other. All the food had been taken away by them. These dogs! Ji Shuishengs eyes spewed out mes of anger as he clutched the carriage shaft tightly. If it werent for the responsibility on his shoulders, he would have ughtered this group of dogs. Su Qing looked at the progress of the system. Her merit points had stopped rising. It was probably because the city guards had overturned the porridge and refused to give it to the refugees. Su Qing gritted her teeth. Those dogs were holding her up. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove hid very far away, but they did not leave and waited for Ji Shuisheng and the rest toe out. When they saw Ji Shuisheng and the reste out with three carts of grain, the entire vige was excited. Shuisheng, you only had one cart when you went there. Why are there two more carts? ... Chapter 79 - 79 Chapter 79. I didn’t Bring Her Share 79 Chapter 79. I didnt Bring Her Share Old master Qiu asked Ji Shuisheng happily. Ji Xiaoying lifted the curtain of the carriage and said to old master Qiu mischievously, Not just two handcarts; theres a horse carriage! Seeing Xiaoying jump out of the carriage, old master Qiu did not recognize her immediately. Why did this young man in mens clothes in front of him look so familiar? Only when he heard Xiaoyings voice did the old man recognize her. This How much is that? !! Old master Qiu asked his grandson angrily, Are you going to spend money like this? Qiu Yongkang held onto his grandfather and told him, Grandpa, Miss Su bought this herself. It has nothing to do with our vige. Oh, oh, then its fine. When he heard that Su Qing had bought the carriage herself, the old man stopped scolding his grandson for spending money. The old man knew that Su Qing was rich and she could buy whatever she wanted with her money. Qiu Yue clenched her fists in jealousy, her sharp nails digging deep into the tender flesh of her palm. Why could Su Qing sit in such a good carriage while she had to walk? Li Shuang er and the others surrounded Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying happily. Sister Su, you look good in mens clothes too. Li Shuang er admired Su Qing just like her brother. She felt he was very handsome when she saw Su Qing in mens clothes. She also wanted to be as cool as Su Qing. Ive bought mens clothes for you all. Change into them in the carriageter. Also, try to speak in a rough voice in the future. Su Qing pointed to the carriage and asked the girls to get in and change their clothes. She didnt say the reason. The girls looked at each other, not understanding why they were asked to change into mens clothes. Change into mens clothes? Old master Qiu couldnt help but ask Su Qing, Why isdy Su acting on a whim? Grandpa Qiu, sister Su and I met some bad people in the city. Its safer to dress as men. Xiaoying said to Grandpa Qiu with a lingering fear. Grandpa Qiu knew that the matter was severe without asking. Lady Sus suggestion is excellent. Everyone, quickly change your clothes. When old master Qiu gave the order, the girls stopped talking about lining up to get in the carriage and change their clothes. Su Qing had bought clothes of smaller sizes, which were just right for them to wear. However, all of them felt awkward. After all, they had been wearing womens clothes for more than ten years. How could it befortable to change into mens clothes suddenly? All the youngdies in Peach Blossom Cove had changed into mens Clothing, but Qiu Yue refused to change no matter what. She didnt want to wear those ugly clothes. Why was a youngdy pretending to be a man? Qui Yue, why are you so insensible? Su Qing is doing this for your good. Old master Qiu was furious and looked at his granddaughter with disappointment. He used to think that Qiu Yue was sensible and gentle, but when she came out, he realized that she was rebellious in her bones and soft on the outside. Just as Qiu Yue was about to argue with her grandfather, Su Qing coldly said, I didnt bring for her. Old master Qiu looked at Su Qing awkwardly, but when he thought about what his granddaughter had done, it was understandable that Su Qing didnt care about her. Besides, she was spending her own money, so there was no need to care about someone who was always against her. Grandpa, I think youre overthinking it. Qiu Yue didnt dare to speak too loudly for fear that Su Qing would punish her if he heard her. She mumbled to her grandfather. You, you, youll suffer sooner orter. Remember not to leave the team alone. Old master Qiu sighed. He had to remind his granddaughter that this was a critical period. If his granddaughter were incapable, she would be unable to escape if she encountered any danger. Even someone as powerful as Su Qing could meet such a troublesome matter. Qiu Yue nodded in agreement. All the girls in the vige wore male clothes, and she was the only one wearing female clothes. It would be fine if she could not wear that ugly male outfit. Moreover, she had little intention. Wouldnt that make her stand out among the group of chickens? A red flower is only beautiful when green leavesplement it. They can be her green leaves! We have to leave quickly. Ji Shuisheng and Li Daniu went to attach the horse-drawn cart to the two hand carts. The things originally on the horses backs were taken down and ced on the cart. It was still straightforward to put them down. When he returned, the girls had already changed their clothes, and he didnt hear the argument between Qiu Yue and Su Qing. When he saw that Qiu Yue wasnt in her male disguise, Ji Shuishengs eyes shed. Su Qing must not have brought along any for her. It must be said that even though Ji Shuisheng had only been in contact with Su Qing for a few days, he already understood her character very well. Alright, lets go! The other disaster victims did not even have food, but they had three carts. If they stayed, they would feel like they were the target of public criticism. Old master Qiu also thought that leaving as soon as possible was better. We have to change our route and take a roundabout route to Jingshi Dao. Ji Shuisheng reported to old master Qiu in a low voice. After all, the old man at Peach Blossom Cove was highly respected, and they still had to discuss anything. Alright, you guys decide. Old master Qiu had absolute trust in Ji Shuisheng and did not even ask why they had to change their route. Ji Shuisheng took out a sheepskin scroll. Su Qing looked and saw that it was a map of the great Xia Kingdom. The map was drawn in great detail, but she didnt know where Ji Shuisheng got it. Ji Shuishengs slender fingers slid on the sheepskin scroll, and his deep voice was as charming as if he had drunk strong wine, Well go through Tiegang mountain and go around the mountain to reach Liangcheng. Well go to Jiang City through Liangcheng. I hope theres no earth dragon there, and it wont block the mountain path. Su Qing nced at Ji Shuisheng. His brows were tightly knitted, and his eyes were serious and focused. The sun shone on his side profile, and his tall nose outlined a three-dimensional line. Coupled with his thick beard, he looked rugged and hid his domineering aura. Sister, can I take the carriage? The little tiger stood beside the carriage, looking up at Su Qing with big eyes. There were four to five little turnips behind him. Their big, clear eyes stared at Su Qing, melting her heart. Sure. Su Qing nodded. Children were the best at healing. Usually, these children liked to surround her and call her Big sister. Their sweet, milky voices always made Su Qing happy. These little guys had the magic to make people forget their troubles. The children were overjoyed to hear Su Qings reply. They thanked their sister in their baby voices, Thank you, sister! ... Su Qings face turned serious. If you call me big sister, I wont let you take the carriage. Then what should we call you? The little tiger furrowed his brows and tilted his head, looking at Su Qing in confusion. However, the child was brilliant. He saw that sister Su Qing wore the same clothes as his brother and had the same hairstyle. The little tiger suddenly understood. Call her big brother. Su Qing liked the little tigers intelligence. She smiled and patted his little head. Yes, call me brother. Get in and let brother Xiaoying bring you some snacks. Thank you, brother. The other children learned from him and shouted in unison. Su Qingughed and carried them into the carriage one by one. She was wondering why she was so patient. When Xiaoying heard that Su Qing wanted to give the little tiger some desserts, she opened the basket lid and took out a few pieces of dessert. She gave them to the children when they got into the carriage. The parents of these children were very grateful to Su Qing. She had helped them a lot. Otherwise, they would have to carry their children on their backs. Not only that, she even shared the desserts she had bought with the children. Su Qing was a kind Bodhisattva! ... The team started to set off. Ji Shuisheng had already handled everything, so he had to lead the way. When he passed by Su Qings carriage, he was stopped by Su Qing. Chapter 80 - 80 Chapter 80. The Destruction of The Dream 80 Chapter 80. The Destruction of The Dream Shuisheng, you drive the carriage. Su Qing passed the whip to Ji Shuisheng. It seemed that he was being ordered to drive the carriage, but Ji Shuisheng understood that she wanted him to walk less and rest more. Thank you, he said. Ji Shuisheng took the whip and thanked Su Qing in a low voice. !! Su Qing nced at him and said indifferently, You had no choice but to be drugged. In other words, Im sorry; I shouldnt have drugged you. Ji Shuisheng didnt expect Su Qing to take the initiative to mention this and smiled in relief, I understand. Thank you for your efforts. Otherwise, I might have made a big mistake. Su Qing nodded. She had never exined anything to anyone before. This was the first time. Su Qing stopped talking to Ji Shuisheng and pulled open the curtain to sit in the carriage. The weather was too hot, and the curtain made the carriage seem stuffy. Su Qing pulled up the curtain to let the wind in. Brother, this snack is delicious. Here you go. The little tiger only took a small bite and was reluctant to eat the rest of the cake. When he saw Su Qing sitting in, he offered the cake to Su Qing like he was presenting a treasure. The little tiger was smart, so Su Qing remembered he didnt want him to call her sister. Thank you, she said. Su Qing looked at the pure love and adoration in the childs eyes. He treated her as his closest rtive. She lowered her head and took a small bite. She did not despise the pastry that the little tiger had bitten, nor did she avoid the ces that the child had bitten. This would have been impossible in the past, but now, she did not hold any grudges. Qiu Yue dragged her heavy legs and walked mechanically with the team. When she saw that Su Qing had caused Ji Shuishengs face to pale from anger, she didnt dare to look for Su Qing, so she ran to her grandfather. Grandpa, look at how shameless Su Qing is. Does she think shes a young Miss? She made brother Shuisheng her coachman? Shes just an abandoned woman. Jealousy made her face ferocious. Old master Qiu looked at his strange granddaughter and scolded her sternly, Qui Yte, you dont have Su Qings broad vision. Is she letting Shuisheng be a coachman? She wanted Shuisheng to have a good rest. Is walking and riding the same? Also, if I hear you nder Su Qing again, dont me me for kicking you out of the house. The old man lowered his voice. In the end, he still wanted to save his granddaughters face. If word spread that she was a jealous woman, it would be a problem for her to get married in the future. Women hated jealousy the most. Grandpa, why cant I tell you? Cant I tell you she has been seducing brother Shuisheng all day? Brother Shuisheng and I are going to When Qiu Yue saw that her grandfather was so angry that he wanted to kick her out of the family because of Su Qing, her words became increasingly unpleasant. Ultimately, she even wanted to say that she would be engaged to Ji Shuisheng and had the right to interfere when Su Qing seduced Ji Shuisheng. Youre not worthy of Shuisheng, so give up! Old master Qiu looked at his granddaughter with disappointment and gave her a hard blow. When Jingshi Dao has settled down, I will find you a husband. A grown daughter can not be kept at home. Qiu Yue stepped back sadly, her eyes full of despair. Sheined to her grandfather, Grandfather, Im your granddaughter. How could you treat me like this for Su Qing? If you say one more word, Ill sell you out right now. Old master Qiu knew that indecisiveness would only lead to chaos, so he wanted his granddaughter to give up on him. Father, why? Didnt you want Qiu Yue and Shuisheng to be together before? Qiu Yue fell into her mothers arms and cried. Aunt Qius heart ached, and she asked her father-inw on her behalf. When Bai Jiuxiang was still alive, I suggested once, but Bai Jiuxiang disagreed. He used the excuse that the child was still young at that time, but I knew he was unwilling. He epted it because he feared it would hurt my reputation. Old master Qiu sighed. If he could marry Qiu Yue, it would be a great story. However, he suddenly understood why Bai Jiuxiang disagreed with this marriage. Shuisheng was such a good child, and he loved him very much. Father, lets work hard. What if Shuisheng also likes Qiu Yue? They were childhood sweethearts, so its impossible for them not to have feelings for each other. Lets not try to make Qiu Yue give up. Aunt Qiu begged her father-inw in a low voice, doing her best for her daughters happiness. Cant you see Shuishengs attitude towards Qiu Yue? Why did she have to humiliate herself? Do we have to force Shuisheng away? Old master Qiu looked at his daughter-inw reproachfully. It would be difficult for him to propose marriage to Shuisheng, but a man like Shuisheng would never listen to orders and marry Qiu Yue just because he was the n leader of Peach Blossom Cove. Perhaps Shuisheng would take Su Qing and his sister away from the team at Peach Blossom Cove if he was forced into a corner. The old man was clear that it wasnt that Shuisheng couldnt leave Peach Blossom, but rather, it was that Peach Blossom couldnt leave Shuisheng. Without the protection of the water-type Peach Blossom, the victims would be like the rest; without food or water, they would be bullied. Aunt Qiu lowered her head after being reprimanded by her father-inw. She knew very well that Shuisheng only treated Qiu Yue as his little sister at Peach Blossom Cove. After they escaped, Qiu Yues actions caused Shuisheng to distance himself from her. He wasnt even willing to speak to her alone. He didnt have any feelings for a woman at all. However, Qiu Yue had loved Shuisheng since she was young. Qiu Yue would be very sad and desperate if she couldnt marry him. She was scared when Qiu Yue saw her mothere back and sigh. Even her mother couldnt help her? She was still jubntly waiting for her grandfather and brother Shuisheng to propose marriage yesterday, and today, she was drenched in cold water. Su Qing did not know what Qiu Yue was thinking. She did not stay idle in the carriage either. She was immersed in her handiwork. She picked uprge pieces of cloth from the pile and sewed them together. She cut and sewed them ording to Xiao Qis design. Ji Shuisheng drove the carriage very steadily. He would pull the reins to slow the horse down in ces with potholes so that the carriage would not be so bumpy, but it would still sway left and right. Xiaoying and the children fell asleep in the carriage. Only Su Qings body swayed back and forth, her hands still sewing. When the carriage entered Tiegang mountain, a small piece of clothing waspleted in her sewing. At the same time, the systems cheerful voice rang in Su Qings ears. [ Congrattions, host. Your weaving skill has been upgraded to Level 2. Your spiritual power, physical strength, and warlord abilities have all been upgraded to level 20. ] Su Qing looked at the clothes in her hands, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. A smile shed across her eyes. Didnt she also have a talent for knitting? Would embroidery progress faster? Su Qing ordered Xiao Qi to find the little tiger pattern for her. Xiao Qi ran in the system with her short legs, searching for the little tigers embroidered pattern on the screen. Su Qing suddenly thought of a crucial problem. She had not bought any embroidery needles or threads, so her idea of embroidering a little tiger could not be realized. The host has worked hard on the task. The reward is a ball of colorful embroidery thread, an embroidery needle, and a round embroidery shed. ... Just as Su Qing was about to give up, the systems voice rang again. Su Qing smiled. She realized that the system was bing more and more understanding. It always knew what she needed and would send it to her quickly. The system sensed Su Qings praise. Thank you for your praise, host. I will continue to serve you! Not bad. Su Qingplimented it again. The god of war system used to be cold, but now it was a little like him. Weve arrived at Tiegang mountain. Everyone, rest here and prepare to start a fire and cook. Chapter 81 - 81 Chapter 81. This Poor Mountain 81 Chapter 81. This Poor Mountain Ji Shuishengs voice rang out. Su Qing looked up from the carriage, and Ji Shuisheng looked back. Their gazes met in the air. Ji Shuisheng shifted his gaze away unnaturally andnded on the small clothes in Su Qings hands. Once again, Ji Shuisheng felt that Su Qing was omnipotent. Surprisingly, the clothes made from the rags did not look shabby at all. Every cloth was cut to the same size and sewn into a diamond shape. It seemed unique and much better than ordinary clothes. Su Qing saw that Ji Shuisheng was looking at the clothes in her hands and felt that the clothes she had made were too ugly, so she put the clothes by her side. Ji Shuisheng saw that she was embarrassed and hurriedly looked away, jumping off the carriage. !! Not to mention that the fatigue from the days of riding the carriage was much less, Ji Shuisheng walked towards the back of the team with vital steps to check if any vigers had fallen behind. Ji Xiaoying and the children opened their eyes drowsily and yawned repeatedly. When they saw the carriage stop, Ji Xiaoying rubbed her nose, her eyes glistening with tears. She asked Su Qing in a soft voice, Have we arrived? She was still sleepy! Su Qing looked at Ji Xiaoying in amusement. Were here. Lets prepare dinner, Ill go down and help. When she heard they would cook, Ji Xiaoying immediately perked up and wanted to help. Su Qing got out of the carriage with Ji Xiaoying. She saw that aunt Qiu and aunt Li were exhausted but still forced themselves to cook. Su Qing walked over and said to aunt Qiu expressionlessly, Ill do it! How can I let you work alone? Aunt Qius legs felt filled with lead, but she was still too embarrassed to let Su Qing do the work herself. Ill help, big brother. Ji Xiaoying quickly walked over and volunteered, Please rest; were not tired from the ride. Ji Xiaoying wanted to say they could cook for them if tired, but it sounded like she was showing off to Qiu Yue. Qiu Yue red at Ji Xiaoying, her eyes filled with anger. In the past, she was the closest to Ji Xiaoying, and she would follow her around every day. Now, Su Qing had captured her with just a carriage. It was all fake to say that they had a deep sisterly love. Qiu Yue was blinded by jealousy. She did not think Xiaoying would risk her life to save her when she saw her fall into the water! Su Qing was finally able to show off her skills. She had aplete set of condiments; even if she made vegetarian dishes, they would still be delicious. Since there was enough food and it was lunchtime, they could not make porridge. Su Qing steamed coarse-grain cornbread and made four pots in total. There were more than a hundred people, which was not enough even if there were fewer. They had bought three carts of food, but this meal would cost 20 to 30 catties. The three carts of food would notst long. Su Qing steamed the cornbread into the pot and went to look for wild vegetables. The children who had slept enough in the car also followed Su Qing. They might look like children, but the children of the poor were good at digging up wild vegetables. After searching down, Su Qing only realized how barren this mountain was. It was filled with destion, and even the trees were lifeless. Where could she find any fresh wild vegetables? The main reason was that Tiegang mountain wasnt like Guocheng, where an earth dragon had turned over and rained heavily for an entire night. Therefore, it was easy to pick wild vegetables in Guocheng, but it was an extravagant hope here. Su Qing had no choice but to return empty-handed with the children. When she reached the foot of the mountain, she saw Ji Shuisheng walking out of the mountain with two hares so thin that they were only skin and bones. This mountain is poor; even prey is rare. Ji Shuisheng said to Su Qing when he saw him. He had entered the mountains to hunt and look for Lingzhi. As Su Qing had said, the mountain had no spiritual energy, so how could there be Lingzhi? Its not bad. Ive stewed a dish. Su Qing was delighted. She thought they would have to eat coarse grain and cornbread today. Even if the rabbit had little meat, everyone could still have soup. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng returned to the camp while they were talking. Qiu Yue saw Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng walking side by side and even chatting from time to time. She was so jealous that her face turned dark. Why did Xiaoying have to save this woman? Wouldnt it have been better to let her die in that ditch? Brother. Su Qing left Ji Xiaoying behind to watch the fire, and her face was covered with several ck marks. She had learned her lesson and no longer dared to call them big sister and big brother. When she saw Su Qing and her big brother return, she happily weed them. See what big brother has caught. Ji Shuisheng did not know why he was in such a good mood. He raised the wild rabbit in his hand to his sister and teased her with a smile. Ji Xiaoyings eyes reddened when she saw her brother smiling. She rubbed her eyes and said excitedly, Brother, youre smiling. You havent smiled in a long time. Thats great. The smile on Ji Shuishengs face immediately froze. Thats right, ever since his foster father died, he had carried a blood feud and had forgotten how to smile. Su Qing turned her head and saw Ji Shuishengs expression. Her eyes flickered, but she didnt ask anything and walked forward. Ji Shuisheng looked at her slender back, and the vast rock pressing on his heart seemed lightened. He carried the rabbits and followed behind Su Qing. Li Daniu ran over and volunteered to clean up the rabbit. Ill go and pack. Ji Shuisheng threw the wild rabbits to Li Daniu and found a tree with dense shade to sit. He bent one leg and casually ced it on his knee. He leaned his head against the tree trunk and took the time to sleep. Su Qing lifted the lid of the big pot, and the hot steam rushed into the sky. The smell of the coarse-grain cornbread drifted into everyones breath. After walking for a day, they were tired and hungry. When they smelled the cornbread, they couldnt help but salivate. On the other hand, the little tiger and the other children did not drool as much as they did every day because they had eaten the pastries. Aunt Qiu and the others had finished resting and came over to help. Su Qing took out a pot and left it alone. Li Daniu cleaned up the rabbits and brought them over. Su Qing chopped them all into small pieces. There was little meat, so she didnt want to make a braised rabbit. Su Qing made a massive pot of rabbit soup. Although the rabbits were skinny, the soup didnt have a bad smell. Everyone was given half a spoon of soup and rabbit meat and ate it with coarse-grain cornbread. Everyone looked delighted. ... After the meal, everyone leaned against the tree and took the time to sleep. Su Qing returned to the carriage to continue her unfinished work. Ji Xiaoying had only returned after helping aunt Qiu and the others pack up. Her eyes lit up when she saw Su Qing embroidering. Brother, you know how to embroider? Hearing his sisters voice, Ji Shuisheng couldnt help but look up at the carriage. He saw Su Qing dressed in mens clothes, holding an embroidery shed in her hand as she focused on embroidering. She had a slender swan neck, a small oval face, a delicate nose, and long eyshes that blocked the coldness in her eyes. She looked so gentle and refined. Ji Shuisheng was immediately attracted to her. He seemed to have dreamed of this scene before. A girl whose face could not be seen was embroidering flowers with her head lowered. She was carrying her prey home and looked up at him with a smile. Do you know how to embroider? Su Qing heard Ji Xiaoyings surprised voice and looked up at her. Ji Xiaoying shook her head. I know how to do needlework, but I dont know how to embroider, Su Qingughed. What Xiaoying referred to as embroidery was one of the aspects of needlework. Ji Shuisheng had been watching the heartwarming scene of Su Qing and Xiaoying talking andughing. A smile flickered in his eyes as well. Suddenly, a shadow blocked this heartwarming scene. ... Chapter 82 - 82 Chapter 82. Snatching Food 82 Chapter 82. Snatching Food Brother Shuisheng. Qiu Yue mustered her courage to face Ji Shuishengs cold eyes. She called his name softly; the resentment in her eyes was about toe out. Her low voice revealed a sense of heartache. What did I do wrong? You dont even care about me now. Tell me if I did something wrong, and Ill change. Ji Shuisheng suddenly stood up and left the tree in big strides. He shouted at the resting vigers, !! Everyone, pack up and get ready for the journey. Qiu Yue looked at his back, and her tears flowed down. He didnt even want to talk to her anymore? What did she do wrong? Why does brother Shuisheng hate me so much? Qiu Yue felt like she was going crazy, and her hatred for Su Qing deepened. The team continued to move forward. Qiu Yue walked on the mountain road with incredible difficulty. Her shoes were also against her. The grass rope would break and fall off her shoes. Qiu Yue could not help but squat on the ground and cry. Aunt Qiu coaxed her and took out a pair of straw sandals for her daughter. Well throw the shoes away if theyre broken. We cant get new shoes if we dont get rid of the old ones. Aunt Qiu persuaded her daughter with a double meaning, but Qiu Yue didnt want to hear it, nor did she want the shoes her mother gave her. She just walked on the mountain road barefooted. Seeing her daughter throwing a tantrum, aunt Qiu was also angry. This child used to be so sensible, but why did she seem to have changed into a different person? There were many broken stones on the mountain road, and some of them were even sharp. Walking on these broken stones barefooted was like torture. Qiu Yue could not take it after a few steps and squatted down to cry again. This time, even aunt Qius patience was worn out. She stuffed the straw sandals into Qiu Yues hands and said, Why are you crying? I gave you shoes, but you didnt put them on. Hurry up and leave, dont dy the team. When Qiu Yue saw that her mother, who had always loved her, had lost the patience to talk to her, she became even sadder and put on her straw sandals while sobbing. Aunt Li and aunt Jiang tried to persuade her. Qiu Yue, were already doing pretty well. Look at the other teams who cant even eat. Just bear with it for a while. Itll be fine once we get to Jingshi Dao. Qiu Yue rubbed her red nose and nodded. She still had to maintain her gentle image and could not lose her temper with outsiders. Su Qing didnt know about Qiu Yues tricks. She was focused on embroidering the little tiger. The children supported their chins with their hands and looked at her with adoration. When Su Qing looked up, she saw the childrens admiring gazes. Her face would no longer be so cold when she was in a good mood. The weather tonight was very abnormal. The sun was zing hot during the day, but the wind was strong in the mountains at night. It was dangerous to camp outside. At night, Ji Shuisheng found an abandoned Daoist temple for everyone to rest. To save on food, they skipped dinner. Everyone drank some hot water and went to sleep. Su Qing sat before the fire and continued to embroider the tiger. She was a little obsessed with the feeling of embroidery. She felt that embroidery could cultivate ones body and calm ones impetuous heart. The baby tiger was already in its embryonic form, and it would bepleted after a little more processing. She wanted to finish it by tonight so that her god of war ability could be upgraded again. Ji Shuisheng arranged the night shift. He had slept during the day, so he chose the first half of the night to let those who didnt get to sleep first. When he saw Su Qing sitting by the fire and embroidering, he couldnt help but walk over and ask, Can you see clearly? Dont hurt your eyes. Ji Shuisheng did not know why he was so concerned about Su Qing. After saying that, he felt he had been rude, but he didnt regret it. Talking to her was a pleasant thing. Its fine, just once in a while. Su Qing raised her head and nced at him. She took a bun from the bag beside her and handed it over. She said in a disdainful tone, I bought it in Jin City. Its cold and a little hard, so I dont like it. Ji Shuisheng nced at her. This womans words were stiff when she was concerned about people. He took the bun and thanked her with a smile, Thank you. Its still delicious when its cold. Su Qing looked at him before lowering her head to focus on embroidering the tiger. Ji Shuisheng took the bun and shared it with Li Daniu. The wind was getting increasingly more vital. The trees in the mountains were like the arms of the devil, waving terrifyingly. There was not a single star in the dark sky that looked dark. If only one person lived in the mountains in this weather and night, he would be scared to death. Su Qing got up and put out the fire. This kind of wind could easily cause a mountain fire. Ji Shuisheng also considered this and put out the fire on the other side. The two of them rushed to thest fire. Ill do it. You should go and rest. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing and said. Although this woman was cold on the surface and never said anything about caring for others, she had a strong sense of responsibility. She had silently done many things for the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. Okay. Su Qing nodded. She was also a little tired. Only now did she realize that Ji Shuisheng was right. Needlework should not be done at night, as it would hurt her eyes. Su Qing went to the bed that Xiaoying hadid out andy down. Xiaoying was a perfect sleeper, leaving half the space for her and the nket half-empty. Su Qing lifted the nket and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, she heard the sound of sticks hitting each other and people shouting. Su Qing was jolted awake and stood up to leave the dojo. In the dark, the two groups of people were fighting. Su Qing could see clearly under the light of the crescent moon. A few men in ragged clothes, who looked like beggars, were fighting with Ji Shuisheng and the others with sticks. They were very fierce, as if they were going all out. However, perhaps because she was too hungry, her actions seemed to be in slow motion, slow and weak. However, the man fighting with Ji Shuisheng was more than two meters tall and looked like a colossal iron tower. He was holding a stone axe in his left and right hands. He must have been strong as he waved the axe with the wind. He was as fierce as a tiger that had descended the mountain. Ji Shuishengs martial arts skills were so strong that fighting with him was brutal. This might be the so-called one man can defeat ten men. However, Ji Shuisheng had received Bai Jiuxiangs careful training and was also extremely strong. He did not defeat this kid immediately because he wanted to see what other abilities he had. He was going to do great things in the future. This kid was strong. He would be a powerful helper if he could take him by his side. Once he clearly understood this brats moves, Ji Shuisheng no longer showed any mercy. He dodged behind the big guy and jumped up, hitting the back of his neck with his stick, directly beating this brat to the ground. Tie him up. Ji Shuisheng ordered Li Daniu, and Li Daniu immediately came over with a rope. He thought that he could easily tie him up and was even scolding him, Who asked you to steal our food? Who asked you to be a bandit? Hearing the word Food, the big guy, originally dizzy, suddenly got up and pressed Li Daniu under his body. He waved his fist and hit Li Daniu. Li Daniu didnt have time to react before he was knocked unconscious. ... The big guy stood up and saw Su Qing standing before him. His eyes were red, and he didnt care who it was. He rushed toward Su Qing. Chapter 83 - 83 Chapter 83. Snatching Food 2 83 Chapter 83. Snatching Food When Ji Shuisheng saw the blockhead attack Su Qing, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He hurriedly shouted at her, Su Qing, dodge! Su Qing didnt dodge. As the blockhead was before her, she suddenly moved and slipped under his arm. She jumped up and elbowed the back of his neck. Su Qings fall from a high ce was substantial; she had hit an acupuncture point. The silly mans body swayed a few times and fell to the ground with a thud. !! When the four burly men saw that the blockhead had been knocked down, they scattered and ran away without any sense of loyalty. Are you alright? Ji Shuisheng ran over in long strides and looked at Su Qing first. Su Qing could see the anxiety on his face. Im fine, she said. Su Qing shook her head, and her heart had an indescribable feeling. She lowered her head and looked at the big silly man as she asked Ji Shuisheng, What do you n to do with him? I want him to stay. Ji Shuisheng also did not know what was going on. He didnt want to hide anything from Su Qing. Yes, hes a fierce man. Su Qing nodded. Her subordinates were fierce generals when she was the god of war. That was because the teamsbat power needed them. Ji Shuisheng must have had a n in mind if he wanted to keep such people. When Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qing was fine, he went to help Li Daniu and check his pulse. After checking his pulse, Ji Shuisheng was relieved. The brat was just knocked unconscious. Lets see if he will brag in the future. Ji Shuisheng asked seventh master Jiang and Qiu Yongkang to take care of Li Daniu while he went to check on the big dumb guy. Su Qing walked over and kicked the back of the blockheads neck. The blockhead woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Ji Shuisheng waving his fist and hitting him. The sound of the wind apanied his fist. Fortunately, Ji Shuisheng reacted quickly and grabbed his wrist. He squeezed hard, and half of the blockheads body went numb. It doesnt count; it doesnt count. You sneaked an attack on me. Do you dare to let me go and start again? The blockhead was still unconvinced and shouted at Ji Shuisheng. His voice was like the ringing of arge bell, deafening, and it was clear how unconvinced he was. Youre not convinced? Ji Shuisheng asked him with a dry smile. The big dumb guy nodded and said seriously, Im not convinced. Then lets do it again. Ill beat you until youre convinced. Ji Shuisheng let go of the blockhead and stood up to look at him coldly. He was not as tall as the blockhead, but his aura was crushing him. Alright, he said. The blockhead did not expect Ji Shuisheng to let him go and was stunned momentarily. The dissatisfaction in his eyes lessened and was reced by admiration. He wanted to pick up the stone axe on the ground, but when he bent down, he let go of the stone axe. He stood up and said to Ji Shuisheng in a muffled voice, If you dont use a weapon, I wont either. Alright, he was pretty righteous! Su Qing could not fall asleep anyway, so she stood at the side and watched themotion. Themotion also awoke the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. They were all frightened when they knew that someone hade to steal their food and carriages. Fortunately, Shuisheng and the others were there. Otherwise, even if they had food, they could not keep it. Without food, the people of Peach Blossom Cove would have starved to death. You make the first move! Ji Shuisheng knew the blockhead well and knew he could defeat him. His goal was to convince the blockhead of his abilities so that he would follow him willingly. No, you first. The blockhead shook his head and let Ji Shuisheng make the first move. Ji Shuisheng did not hesitate to swing his fist and attack. He used a double thunder rush to attack the blockheads ears with two punches. The blockhead was handy as he paid attention to Ji Shuishengs movements. When he saw Ji Shuisheng jump up and punch him, he used his arms to block. Good Lord, this kids arms were as hard as iron. Ji Shuishengs two fists hit his arms, and instantly, his arms went numb. Ji Shuisheng retracted his fist, bent over, and passed it under the dimly-witted mans ribs. His powerful shoulder hit the dimly-witted mans ribs, then he conveniently hit his back with his elbow, causing him to stagger and fall forward. Ji Shuisheng then grabbed the back of his cor and pulled him to the ground with all his might. The dim-witted man was pulled to the ground and put on his butt. Ji Shuisheng quickly twisted his arm behind his back and used his arm to strangle the dim-witted mans neck. He then asked in a deep voice, Are you convinced? The blockhead sat on the ground and was angry with himself. When he heard that Ji Shuisheng was not convinced even after he asked, he red at Ji Shuisheng with his bull-like eyes and said in a slightly aggrieved voice, Can we do it again? Alright, things cant happen three times. What if you lose again? Ji Shuisheng let go of the blockhead and looked down at him with a cold face. Ill recognize you as my big brother. The blockhead blurted out. He did not believe that he could not defeat Ji Shuisheng. He was already convinced of Ji Shuishengs abilities but was still unwilling to ept them. Theres a condition for you to acknowledge me as your big brother. You must listen to my orders unconditionally. Ji Shuisheng stated his conditions, and the blockhead agreed without hesitation. Thats for sure. Youre already my big brother; of course, I have to listen to you. What if I want you to die? Ji Shuisheng looked into his eyes and asked. The blockhead blinked and hesitated for a moment before he straightened his neck and answered, If big brother wants me to die, I will die without a second word. Alright,e on. Ji Shuisheng nodded and took a step back. The blockhead stood up and suddenly said, If you lose, youll call me big brother. This kid almost amused Su Qing. He didnt lose out at all. ... Alright, he said. Ji Shuisheng nodded and calmly let the blockhead make the first move. He could already tell that this kid only had brute force and did not know martial arts. It would be too easy to defeat him. This time, the blockhead paid a lot of attention to it. He even made a sneak attack. Without making a sound, he mimicked Ji Shuishengs action of punching his ears with both fists and smashing them toward Ji Shuishengs head. Shuisheng, be careful. When the Peach Blossom vigers saw that Ji Shuisheng was about to suffer a loss, they were so frightened that they hurriedly shouted for him. Brother Shuisheng, be careful! Qiu Yue was so anxious that her face turned pale. She shouted at Ji Shuisheng and even ran to find her brother to help Ji Shuisheng, Brother, quickly go and help brother Shuisheng. Shuisheng can handle it on his own. Qiu Yongkang was very calm. He knew that the blockhead only had strength but no skills. However, he was a fast learner and could mimic the movements. Seeing that her big brother wouldnt help Ji Shuisheng, Qiu Yue anxiously looked for someone in the crowd who could help Ji Shuisheng. When she saw Su Qing standing and watching the show, Qiu Yue gritted her teeth angrily. She wanted to push Su Qing to help, but she was already afraid of Su Qing to the bone after being taught a few lessons. Ultimately, she didnt dare to go over and ask for humiliation. Ji Shuisheng waited for the blockhead to pounce on him and suddenly leaped into the air. He kicked the blockheads face, and the blockheads fist almost hit him. Ji Shuisheng somersaulted and dodged the blockheads fist. The scene was hazardous. ... The blockheads body swayed when he was kicked in the face. He felt a hot sensation on his nose and wiped it. When he saw the blood, he panicked. Again, After getting angry, the blockhead pounced at Ji Shuisheng like a fierce tiger that had descended the mountain. Chapter 84 - 84 Chapter 84. Acknowledged a Brother 84 Chapter 84. Acknowledged a Brother Ji Shuisheng calmly epted the challenge. He used Su Qings previous move, jumping up and smashing the back of the blockheads neck under his ribs. The poor blockhead was knocked unconscious again! Shuisheng is great! Brother Shuisheng, youre amazing! !! The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove watched them fight in fear. When they saw Ji Shuisheng win, everyone apuded him, and everyones eyes were filled with pride. The way Qiu Yue looked at Ji Shuisheng was overflowing with love. This kind of man was real, and only he was worthy of her. Su Qing returned to the temple after the show. When she entered, she saw that Xiaoying had just woken up. Sister, whats wrong? Ji Xiaoying, who had just woken up, was still in a daze. She had forgotten to change the way she addressed Su Qing. She rubbed her eyes and asked Su Qing, I was just dreaming about being besieged by the city guards in Jin City. She woke up to find that it was a dream. Its okay. Someone wanted to snatch the food, but your big brother beat him. Su Qings calm voice consoled Ji Xiaoying, but she was still worried and got up and looked. Su Qing apanied her and saw that the blockhead had already woken up. He was kneeling on the ground with his hands cupped in front of his chest and calling Ji Shuisheng his big brother, Big brother, please ept me. Whats your name? Ji Shuisheng looked at the blockhead who was willing to ept his loss and asked. The blockhead replied in a muffled voice, Im Zhong Yong. Zhong Yong? Ji Shuishengs eyes flickered when he heard the blockhead call Zhong Yong. He muttered his name, and his Adams apple rolled a few times before he could suppress the excitement in his heart. Yes, my name is Zhong Yong. I also have a mother who lives in the vige on the other side of the mountain. Big brother, as long as you let me bring my mother along, Ill go with you even if it means going through a mountain of knives or a sea of mes. Zhong Yong looked at Ji Shuisheng. He was very nervous that Ji Shuisheng would disagree with him bringing his mother with him. Loyal ministers and filial children were respected by everyone and could not be separated from their children. Ji Shuisheng nodded his head and agreed, Alright, he said. Thank you, big brother. Zhong Yong did not expect Ji Shuisheng to agree and was moved to tears. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to Ji Shuisheng before he got up and said to Ji Shuisheng, Big brother, Ill go back and pack. Ill wait for you at the intersection tomorrow morning. Mm, go! Ji Shuisheng nodded. Qiu Yongkang looked at Ji Shuisheng with a face full of worry. Would the people who came to rob the food be okay? Shuisheng also wanted to bring him and his mother along. This meant that he had two more mouths to feed. This silly big guy could eat a lot from the looks of it. Couldnt one person eat the amount of food that three people had? However, Shuisheng had already agreed, so he did not raise any doubts in person. He waited for Zhong Yong to leave before he came over and said to Ji Shuisheng, Shuisheng, what kind of good person woulde to steal our food? Dont let the wolf into the house! I asked him just now. He was deceived by someone and said that we are corrupt officials. Robbing corrupt officials is to get rid of evil for the people. Ji Shuisheng trusted Zhong Yong very much and spoke up for him. Then we have to be careful. Qiu Yongkang was still worried, but he knew that Shuisheng had decided to bring Zhong Yong and his mother along. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove didnt want to have two more people, but they knew that their food and drinks were all earned by Shuisheng, so no one had the right to point fingers. This big guy was strong and fierce and could be used to guard houses. Besides, with Su Qing as an example, he had considered her a burden. How much help had she given to Peach Blossom Cove? After the storm passed, it was already the second half of the night. Seventh master Jiang and Li Daniu reced Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang. Ji Shuisheng returned to the temple, and Su Qing had already gone to sleep with Xiaoying. He couldnt sleep with them, so he went to sleep behind the stone head. He heard the sound of clothes rustling and opened his eyes abruptly. It seemed that he had just fallen asleep when the sky brightened. He saw Su Qings slender back when he walked out from behind the stone statue. She tied her hair up as she walked out of the temple. Xiaoying had woken up and was running after her. Ji Shuisheng was not sleepy at all. He followed her out of the dojo and saw that Su Qing was already washing the rice and preparing to make porridge. Her busy figure made Ji Shuisheng feel warm. This was the life he wanted to live. He went out to hunt and farm, and when he returned home, he had a virtuous wife who would cook for him every day. He also had a pair of children and lived his life working at sunrise and resting at sunset. However, it was destined that such days did not belong to him. What belonged to him was a storm of blood! Ji Shuishengs eyes dimmed. It seemed like he had to find time to let Su Qing take Xiaoying away. She was very good to Xiaoying and could protect her sister. After Su Qing washed the rice, she felt a burning gaze on her. Looking up, she saw Ji Shuisheng, tall, straight back. She looked away and continued to cook. Last night, she made rabbit soup, and her cooking progress increased by two ranks, but there were still three more to go before she reached the next level. It would be best if she could make a new dish, and then she might be able to level up all three ranks at once. After breakfast, Ji Shuisheng asked everyone to check their belongings and continue their journey if they had not left anything behind. Su Qing was just short of the little tigers eyes, and she was done. Ji Xiaoying sat in the car, her chin propped on her hand as she watched Su Qings embroidery without blinking. Her eyes were filled with envy, and she wanted to try it too. You want to try? Theres so much cloth here; you can practice however you like. Su Qing could see the desire in the little girls eyes. She took two pieces of cloth the size of a palm from the cloth bag and handed them to Xiaoying. Practice! Theres no embroidery shed, needle, or thread. Ill give you the needle and thread after Im done. Su Qings needle quickly threaded the cloths. One eye was already done, and more was needed toplete the embroidery. The children stared at the new clothes in Su Qings hands. They were so beautiful. Who did sister make them for? Alright, she said. Yes, Ji Xiaoying agreed happily. She held the cloth in her hand, but her eyes were focused on Su Qings embroidery. She silently learned the needle technique, wondering what to doter. ... After a quarter of an hour, Su Qing finished embroidering the little tiger and handed the embroidery frame, thread, and needle to Xiaoying. Continue practicing. Thank you, sister. Ji Xiaoying was so happy that she forgot to call her brother. Su Qing reminded her again, and Ji Xiaoying smacked her head. This memory deserves a beating. Su Qing smiled and pulled her hand down. She teased Xiaoying, The more we fight, the more stupid we be. Ji Xiaoying stuck out her tongue andughed in embarrassment. Su Qing stopped teasing her and picked up the cloth with the little tiger embroidered. Little Tiger,e here and try. For me? The Little Tiger asked Su Qing in disbelief. The childs eyes were shining because he was too excited. Yes, Ill reward you for being obedient. ... Su Qing nodded and handed the cloth to Little Tiger. She wouldnt help the Little Tiger change his clothes. Even a child had to learn to be independent. Little Tigerughed and changed into new clothes. A man depends on the clothes, and a horse depends on the saddle. The child was born with a strong head and a healthy brain. He looked very energetic when he put on the clothes with the tiger head embroidered on them. The other children all looked at the Little Tiger with envy. The clothes made by their sister were nice. Su Qing looked at Little Tigers happy face and smiled. She was proud of her craftsmanship. The god of war not only knew how to kill, but she also knew how to make clothes. Suddenly, the carriage stopped, and they heard Ji Shuisheng talking to someone. Chapter 85 - 85 Chapter 85. She is Very Interested in This Woman 85 Chapter 85. She is Very Interested in This Woman Su Qing raised her head and looked out of the car. She saw the big silly Zhong Yong that had fought with Ji Shuishengst night. He was carrying a bag on his left and right shoulders and a thin woman on his back. Zhong Yongs hand, which was carrying his mother, was also carrying a huge bag. Zhong Yong had been waiting an entire morning, and his hair was covered in water vapor. Su Qing had used the dew to store water that morning, using bamboo tubes to collect the condensation to drink on the road. When Zhong Yong saw Ji Shuisheng, he was afraid that Ji Shuisheng would not be able to see him. He used his explosive and loud voice to shout at Ji Shuisheng. Big brother, Im here. Zhong Yongs mother whispered into her sons ear, Yonger put mother down. Mother doesnt want to drag you down! Mother, Yonger is your son. I have to take you with me wherever I go. Zhong Yong stubbornly said to his mother, My big brother wont despise you. He agreed to let me bring you here. When Ji Shuisheng arrived in front of Zhong Yong, he happened to hear Zhong Yongs words. The corner of his mouth twitched, but he did not say anything. His eyes sized up the woman on Zhong Yongs back. Although Zhong Yongs mother looked haggard, and her hair was white, her face had few wrinkles. She had delicate features; one could tell she must have been a beauty when she was young. However, her eyes stared ahead in a daze as if they were out of focus. He had already walked before her, but the olddy didnt seem to see him. Zhong Yong did not inherit his mothers looks at all. His facial features were big, and his mother was petite, but he was more than two meters tall. He had thick eyebrows, tiger eyes, a lions nose, and a leopards mouth. Mother, this is my big brother. When Zhong Yong saw that Ji Shuisheng hade over, he proudly introduced him to his mother. Last night, when Yonger returned, he told me he found a big brother and said hell take us to find a way out. He admires you a lot and keeps talking about how heroic and capable you are. Although I havent met you, Ive already heard about you. Zhong Yongniang was facing Ji Shuishengs direction. Even though her eyes couldnt see his lips, she still had a gentle smile, and her words caused Ji Shuisheng to cast a sidelong nce. This was not an ordinary olddy from the vige. She spoke calmly and steadily. Hernguage was also different from ordinary vige women. She was orderly, and her words were pleasing to the ear. She was like a wealthy family matriarch with proper behavior and a sense of decency. Youre too kind. Based on my rtionship with Zhong Yong, I should address you as godmother. Its also my honor to acknowledge Zhong Yong as my sworn brother. I hope that you can ept me as your godson. Ji Shuisheng bowed to the olddy. Although she couldnt see the proper etiquette, Ji Shuisheng still had it. Big brother! Zhong Yong was so touched that his eyes were brimming with tears. Big brother was giving him too much face. Alright, as long as you dont mind me being poor, Ill ept you as my godson. Zhong Yongs mother smiled as she spoke in Ji Shuishengs direction. Her voice was timid and gentle, which could calm the restless hearts of those who heard it. Su Qing sized up Zhong Yongs mother as she sat in the carriage. Even though her clothes were tattered and her hair was white, her clothes were clean, and her back was straight. She was neither haughty nor humble. Even though she was poor, she did not lose her bearing. It seemed she couldnt see, and Su Qing wanted to improve her medical skills. She should be able to level up once she has cured her eyes. Moreover, she was interested in this woman and wanted to know their true identity. Shuisheng, let the old woman sit in the carriage. If you carry her on such a hot day, its easy to get a heat stroke. Su Qing shouted at Ji Shuisheng. This was beyond Ji Shuishengs expectations. He didnt even dare to think of letting Zhong Yongs mother sit in Su Qings car. With one more person, it would be too crowded and stuffy. With her personality, she could drive people out of the vehicle. He didnt expect Su Qing to take the initiative to let her sit in the car. When he heard Su Qing asking his mother to sit in the car, Zhong Yong ran over with his mother on his back. The way he ran was veryical. The bags on his shoulders were dancing one after another, but his mother was carrying them steadily. Brother, thank you. Zhong Yong recognized Su Qing as the man who had knocked him downst night. He respected those stronger than him from the bottom of his heart. He called him Big brother and grinned from ear to ear. .. Su Qing saw Zhong Yongs teeth. It was dark the night before, so she could not see them clearly, but today, she could see them. His teeth were snow-white, and it was obvious that he brushed his teeth every day. Such a good habit must have been developed since he was young. Zhong Yongs mother was not an ordinary vige woman. Ji Shuisheng took the bag from Zhong Yongs hands and helped him remove the bags from his shoulders. Only then did Zhong Yong carefully put his mother into the carriage? Ji Xiaoying was a kinddy. When she saw that Zhong Yongs mothers eyes were not convenient, she quickly came out to pick her up and helped her into the car. The weather was hot, and the carriage was already very hot with two adults and four children. The sudden appearance of an adult made the temperature rise by a few degrees. Ji Xiaoying helped Zhong Yongs mother to sit beside her. Zhong Yongs mother, Madam Lis nose twitched slightly, and she patted Ji Xiaoyings tiny hand, Miss, thank you. Ji Xiaoyings eyes widened in shock. She mouthed, How did she know that Im a woman? Ji Xiaoyings cute look amused Su Qing. She saw that Madam Lis expression was not good. She was sallow and so thin that she was only skin and bones. Her lips were so dry that the skin had been peeled off. This look was all too familiar. The disaster victims she had seen along the way were all like this. Su Qing handed the bamboo tube over. Madam Li touched the bamboo tube with her hand and thanked her. Ji Xiaoying quickly helped her unplug the bamboo tube and reminded her, Drink slowly. Thank you, she said. Madam Li thanked her again and began to drink from the bamboo tube. She must be thirsty, but her drinking action was still elegant. No matter how miserable her life was, she did not show vulgarity. This education had been engraved in her bones since she was young. Su Qing was even more interested in her. He looked into Madam Lis unfocused eyes and asked, How can your eyes not see? She wasnt good with polite words, so Madam Li was invigorated after drinking the water. She answered Su Qings question with a sad expression, After Yongers father fell sick and passed away, I cried day and night until I was blind. I was a burden to the child. A loving couple. Su Qing nodded to show that she understood. There were indeed infatuated women in this world. Su Qing tried to test the waters and looked at Madsm Lis face. Have you been living in Tiegang mountain all this time? Madam Lis face shed with nervousness. She paused for a moment before quickly saying, ... Yes, weve always lived in Tiegang mountain and have never left. She seemed hurried to exin herself and babbled, afraid that Su Qing would not believe her. Su Qing was even more suspicious of Madam Li now, but there was no hurry. She was wary of everyone now and would ask after a few days when she let her guard down. Sister, can I give her a piece of cake? Ji Xiaoying mouthed the question to Su Qing. She felt close to Madam Li. She had no mother since she was young, and she yearned for maternal love. Since her big brother had called her godmother, she also wanted to acknowledge Madam Li as her godmother. Su Qing nodded. Those cakes were for Xiaoying. She could give them to whoever she liked. After receiving Su Qings nod, Ji Xiaoying happily opened the basket and took out a soft cake, cing it in Zhong Yongs mothers hands. Juan Zi, have some pastries! Madam Li touched the pastry and smelled the sweet fragrance. She was in a daze, and her eyes reddened. Chapter 86 - 86 Chapter 86. Touching The Scene 86 Chapter 86. Touching The Scene Madam Lis nose pped as she tried to control her emotions. She was afraid that Su Qing and the others would see through her, so she lowered her head and took small bites of the soft cake. However, she couldnt swallow the soft cake in her mouth no matter how hard she tried. Her tears flowed uncontrobly, and she hurriedly wiped them away with her sleeves. Juan Zi, whats wrong? Ji Xiaoying hurriedly asked when she saw Madam Li crying. Ive never been so excited after eating such good food. Su Qing raised her eyebrows. Madam Li replied while wiping her tears. The sorrow in her eyes was not the same as excitement. It seemed that she had eaten this pastry before. It reminded her of the past and made her sad. However, Su Qing did not mention it again. The systems voice rang in his ears, [ Congrattions, host. Your weaving skill has reached Level 3. Your Constitution, mental power, and god of war abilities have reached level 21. ] Su Qing was overjoyed. She took out the cotton cloth she had bought and started to make triangr shorts and bras. As expected, embroidery improved quickly. She didnt want to waste more time, so she stopped studying Madam Li. Ji Xiaoying had been apanying Madam Li all this time and had forgotten about the matter of embroidery. She did not know what had happened. Xiaoying liked Madam Li very much. She had a hot feeling, and she could not help but want to get closer to her. Madam Li had only eaten half of the cake and held the other half in her hand. Ji Xiaoying saw it and urged her, Why arent you eating, godmother? Yong er has never eaten such delicious pastries in his life. Ill let him have a taste. Madam Li answered embarrassedly, her eyes a little apprehensive. After all, this pastry was given to her by Xiaoying, and it was impolite to present it to Buddha with borrowed flowers. Zhong Yong is so blessed to have a mother who dotes on him so much. Ji Xiaoying said enviously. Her eyes were filled with yearning. She wanted to see what her mother looked like. How could there not even be a portrait of her after she passed away? A child with a mother was a treasure. Ji Xiaoying had once dreamed of a woman. She had cried for her mother as she chased after the woman, but she had been unable to catch up to her. She had watched as the woman hurried away. The feeling of being abandoned made her cry until dawn. In the future, godmother will dote on you. Hearing Ji Xiaoyings sad voice, Madam Lis motherly nature overflowed. She raised her hand in the air, wanting to stroke Ji Xiaoyings hair, but she did not manage to touch it because she could not see. When Xiaoying saw this, she lowered her head and ced it under Madam Lis hand. Madam Li stroked Xiaoyings soft hair andforted her gently. Xiaoying leaned on her side with a face full of happiness and smiled incredibly sweetly. When Su Qing saw this scene, she suddenly remembered a kitten she had seen before. She had just returned to the base after killing someone. That stray cat had walked to her side and rubbed its head against her trousers, begging her to stop. The feeling Xiaoying gave her was that of a stray cat thatcked love. Ji Shuisheng turned around and saw this scene as well. He frowned sadly and didnt want to see his sisters longing for motherly love, so he asked Madam Li. Godmother, did you bring your household registration? Yes, I did. When Madam Li heard Ji Shuishengs question, she hurriedly answered and awkwardly retracted her hand. She couldnt see it but could feel Xiaoyings reliance on her. She also liked this girl very much but was a little overbearing and afraid that Ji Shuisheng would be angry. Thats good. You cant bear to leave your home to escape, right? Ji Shuisheng continued to talk to Madam Li. Madam Li smiled and shook her head. Theres nothing to be sad about. Yonger cant be stuck on this mountain for the rest of his life. Yongers father also doesnt want to see his son live a life of mediocrity. Godmother, how did my Godfather die? Ji Shuisheng asked tentatively. He no longer looked at the road ahead and looked at Madam Li with a torch-like gaze. He He abandoned us for the sake of loyalty. Madam Lis tears fell, and her voice was sad. She cried until she was blind but still couldnt forget the man who doted on her to the bone. May I ask what is the surname of his good brother? Ji Shuishengs adams apple bobbed, and his voice was a little slow. He looked at Madam Li with eager eyes. Its all in the past. Lets not talk about it. I dont me him. Brothers should live and die together when a great disasteres. This is a mans loyalty and morality. Madam Li paused. She could feel that Ji Shuisheng and the others were good people, but she still couldnt tell them the secret. She smiled bitterly and refused to go into detail, only brushing it off. Godmother, Zhong Yong and I will also be such good brothers. I promise you that as long as Im alive, Ill protect him for the rest of his life. Ji Shuisheng took a deep look at Madame Li and assured her. However, now was not the time to say it. His godmother could not say anything so that he could confirm his guess. He could not reveal his identity either. He woke up after he knew what was going on. I believe you. Madam Li smiled with relief. After leaving the mountain, she was no longer so depressed. She faintly felt that she would have a different life in the future, and she couldfort Yonger. Su Qing had been listening to Ji shuisheng probing of Madame Li. Her calm eyes were unmoved as if she had not heard anything. Under Ji Shuishengs gaze, it was inappropriate for her to sew womens clothing, so she went over to lower the curtain. A curtain blocked Ji Shuishengs line of sight. He retracted his gaze and focused on driving the carriage. He felt that his shoulders were heavy. By noon, they had yet to leave the Tiegang mountains. As it was much cooler to walk in the mountains than on the official road, everyones water consumption was much smaller than before. However, the water in the bamboo tube would be used up eventually. He had to find a water source as soon as possible. Zhong Yong was from Tiegang mountain, so Ji Shuisheng called him over to ask about the water source. Theres no water source in the mountains. Its all dry. Zhong Yong licked his chapped lips as he spoke to Ji Shuisheng. Then what kind of water do you drink? Ji Shuisheng gave him a strange look. There was no water in the mountains, and it did not rain. People would not die of thirst. Our vige dug a deep well, and other viges did the same. They dig more than a hundred feet deep before they see water. Its only enough for drinking, not enough for watering thend. Many people have starved to death without food! The crops have all died from the drought this year, and the government even wants us to pay taxes. Although Zhong Yong was looking at him, his words were clear and organized. Ji Shuishengs brows furrowed even more tightly after hearing this. There was no shortage of food now, and there was no way to cook without water. They could only go to a vige to ask for water if there was no other way. How far is the nearest vige from here? ... Ji Shuisheng asked Zhong Yong again, and Zhong Yong stared at Ji Shuisheng with his eyes wide open, What do you want to do? Im going to ask for water. Ji Shuisheng poured thest drop of water in the bamboo tube into his mouth. He shook it, and it was empty. I advise you not to go. Water is your life during the drought because water has killed so many people. Every viges water source is heavily protected, and no one will give it to them. You cant even buy it with money, let alone ask for water. If outsiders enter the vige, they will fight, and the entire vige will attack. Its terrifying. Zhong Yongs head shook like a rattle. Ji Shuisheng heard that it was so severe, then what was the point of asking for water? Do you know where there is water outside of Tiegang mountain? Ji Shuisheng asked Zhong Yong again. From the looks of it, they should be able to walk out of this mountain range at night, and it would also be fine if there were water outside Tiegang mountain. Chapter 87 - 87 Chapter 87. She’s Really Cold 87 Chapter 87. Shes Really Cold No, the river bed within a ten-mile radius has dried up. Zhong Yongs words extinguished Ji Shuishengsst hope. If that was the case, he could only use Su Qings water storage method. He would collect dew in the morning and leave after he had collected enough. He would be thirsty before that! Su Qing heard their conversation and asked Xiao Qi, Is there a water source nearby? Master, Xiao Qi will go and find it now. Xiao Qi was bored and in a daze in the system. It did its best to help its master find a water source. When it saw that its master had finally remembered it, it jumped up happily and quickly ran to the screen with its short legs, wriggling its chubby body. Su Qings triangr pants had been sewn up, and the knitting was about to bepleted by two spaces. The ancient-style pants were ufortable and had to be tied with a belt. The pants were ufortable when the wind blew up, so when she saw that the top of the pants was done, she wanted to change immediately. However, too many people were in the car, so she had to find a chance to go to the toilet to change. She had sewn a doubleyer at the waist of the trousers she had made, leaving a hole on the left and right sides. She had woven a thin rope through it so the belt would not fall off awkwardly and she would not be so clumsy. Ji Xiaoying looked at the pants that Su Qing had just made and picked them up curiously. Brother, what are you making? Underpants. Su Qing held up the hem of the pants and gestured to her. Ji Xiaoying eximed in disbelief, How do I wear this? Su Qing was amused. You can wear the pants however you like; no one can see inside you. Thats true! Ji Xiaoying was no longer conflicted. Her sister was right; who knew if she was wearing it inside? Su Qing nced at her. Xiao Yings ability to ept new things was still strong, so she made a set for her. As the two sisters were talking, Xiao Qis cute voice shouted excitedly, Master, theres an underground water source five miles into the mountains. Its huge. Su Qing praised, Xiao Qi is not bad. Xiao Qi heard Su Qings praise and turned her chubby body in circles in the system. Master praised me; Xiao Qi is so happy! The corner of Su Qings lips curled up. Xiao Qi was getting increasingly cuter. The problem now was that she knew this mountain had an underground water source, but how could she make Ji Shuisheng and the others believe her? Shuisheng! Su Qing parted the curtains and called out to Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng turned around to look at her. I feel that this mountain has spiritual energy, so we should be able to find Lingzhi. Su Qing looked into Ji Shuishengs eyes as she spoke. He once said he would help him find Lingzhi, but he didnt know if he remembered. Really? Then Ill go and find one for you. When Ji Shuisheng heard that there was Lingzhi on the mountain, he immediately pulled the reins. He still remembered his promise and had been worried about Su Qings illness. Although he had confirmed that her medical skills were superb, a doctor could not treat herself. Without medicine, a doctor could not treat her illness. Seeing Ji Shuishengs reaction, Su Qings eyes flickered. She decided that she had to follow and said, Ill go too. You can stay here and rest. Dont worry; Ill help you find the Lingzhi. Ji Shuisheng felt going to the deep mountains was unsafe, so he persuaded Su Qing to stay. Lets look for it together. Itll be faster. We can also see if we can find a water source. I can find the location of the Lingzhi and the water source ording to the condition of the mountain range. Su Qing said indifferently. This time, Ji Shuisheng did not object to her following them. They urgently needed water, and Su Qings ability was a miracle. It was the same for looking for Lingzhi. The speed would be different. He was looking blindly, while Su Qing was looking for it purposefully. After entering the mountain, he would protect her, and there wouldnt be any danger. Everyone, rest here and take the time to sleep. Conserve your energy and move as little as possible. After Ji Shuisheng decided, he shouted at the back of the group. Upon hearing him, the vigers, who had already been exhausted, sat on the ground and could not get up no matter what. Meny down and slept without care, but women could not be so bold and had to find a tree to lean against and sleep. Zhong Yong, Yongkang, Daniu, old seven, you are responsible for everyones safety. Su Qing and I are going to find a water source. Well call you guys when we find it. Brother, Ill go with you. Zhong Yong followed behind Ji Shuisheng. He wanted to protect his big brother. There are fierce beasts in the mountains. Ill help you fight them. Okay, then you carry this basket. Ji Shuisheng looked at his big body and felt it would be helpful to bring him along, so he let him carry the back basket full of bamboo tubes. Zhong Yong was proud to be entrusted with such an important task. He carried the basket and ran to his mother, saying happily, Mother, Im going to follow big brother out to find water. You rest well and wait for your son to find you meat to eat! You must pay attention to your safety. Like every time her son went hunting, Madam Li would remind him. Alright, he said. Zhong Yong nodded in agreement. His tall figure carried such a heavy basket on his back as if he was ying. He grinned and returned to Ji Shuishengs side, Big brother, lets go! ... Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng also carried a basket on their back. The difference was that Su Qing carried an empty basket, while Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong carried a basket filled with bamboo tubes. The search for the Lingzhi and the water source could be carried out simultaneously without dy. Tiegang mountain wasnt a bright mountain with clear waters. It was a mountain made of stone. It was bare and gave off a sense of destion. Ji Shuisheng raised his head and looked around as he walked. He was puzzled. Why didnt he see any spiritual energy in this mountain? Would there be Lingzhi in a mountain without spiritual energy? However, he did not voice out his suspicions. This was Su Qings hope, and he did not want to destroy it. It would be faster to find them if they split up, but getting lost in the deep mountains was easy. It would be difficult to see them again, so Ji Shuisheng gave up the decision to split up. Zhong Yong grew up in the mountains, so climbing mountains was a piece of cake for him. He was a chatterbox and talked to Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing as he walked. When it wasnt dry, there were a lot of small animals on the mountain. When I entered the mountain, I could catch wild rabbits and pheasants for my mother to eat. Even the small animals were gone when it was dry, and I was so hungry. It must have been hard on you all these years, right? Ji Shuisheng looked at Zhong Yong and asked. Zhong Yong shook his head, Its not hard. Uncle was very good to me when I was young. I only knew how to hunt when my uncle died the year beforest. There was nothing to hunt in the disaster year, and our days were not good. Uncle? ... Ji Shuisheng asked. Zhong Yongs eyes reddened, and he said with a sobbing tone, Yes, an uncle taught me how to hunt and always made me good food. He also earned money to treat mothers eyes. He died, and I couldnt wake him up. Mother and I missed him so much. As Zhong Yong spoke, he opened his mouth wide and began to cry. His wolf-like lonely cries echoed in the mountains. Ji Shuishengs eyes had also turned red. He clenched his fists tightly to control the hatred in his heart that had burst out. Su Qing saw the two men crying sadly and expressionlessly walking in front of them. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qings back. She was freezing as if she had no human emotions. Su Qing followed the route that Xiao Qi had given her. The mountain road here was challenging to walk on. The rocks were steep, and she needed to focus entirely, or she could easily fall off the cliff. Chapter 88 - 88 Chapter 88. I Have my Ways 88 Chapter 88. I Have my Ways Ji Shuisheng watched as Su Qing trudged through the mountain rocks with great effort. That thin and weak body was like a dandelion with strong vitality. Su Qing, this is too dangerous. Tell me where Lingzhi is. Ill go and find it; you wait for me here. You wont be able to find it. Su Qing answered without turning her head. Her body was still weak, and after a while, beads of sweat dripped down her forehead. Her hair was wet with sweat and stuck to her cheeks. She tucked it behind her ear and continued to climb. !! Ji Shuisheng looked at her stubborn back and shook his head. He had no choice but to follow and protect her quickly. If Su Qing were in danger, he could save her at the first moment. Fortunately, the road wasnt long, and an empty space was ahead. Su Qing turned back to look at Ji Shuisheng. He had been protecting her all this time. Although she didnt need it, she still felt warm inside. Theres an underground water source further ahead. Su Qing wiped her sweat and told Ji Shuisheng that they could find the underground water source after walking a few hundred meters, ording to the map given by Xiao Qi. How did you know? Ji Shuisheng looked ahead. Stones were everywhere, and he didnt hear the sound of water. How could Su Qing be so sure? I have my ways, Su Qing replied indifferently and did not look at Ji Shuisheng as she walked forward. Ji Shuisheng was already used to her as a lone wolf. This was ady with a personality. There was no use in asking if she did not want to talk about something. Su Qing didnt like to talk, so Ji Shuisheng chatted with Zhong Yong as they walked. As they spoke, they asked about his fathers situation. Zhong Yong, have you met your father? No, my mother said that my father is a hero. Zhong Yongs expression was a little lonely, but he straightened his neck proudly when he spoke of his father as an unparalleled hero. Unparalleled hero? Ji Shuisheng repeated and nodded. Our fathers are all unparalleled heroes. When Su Qing heard that the two men missed their fathers, she was in a daze for a moment. She had never known what her parents were like since she was young. From the time she could remember, he had been through brutal training and killing. She had never felt a mothers and fathers love before. She didnt know what they were. Su Qing. Ji Shuisheng saw two big and one small wild boar walking towards them. The big boar with the small wild boar was the fiercest. Seeing that Su Qing didnt notice the wild boar and continued to walk with her head down, he ran over and pulled Su Qings arm to run up the mountain rock. However, they were still a step toote. The male and female wild boars discovered them and ran toward them. Hurry up and go up. Ji Shuisheng pushed Su Qing onto the mountain rock and took out the treasured knife that could break iron with a blow. Zhong Yong also saw the wild boar and shouted happily, Wild boar, theyre here to deliver meat. He threw away the basket on his back and pounced on the wild boar with his bare hands. Su Qing stood on the rock and watched the two men fight the wild boars. The wild boar screamed and attacked him even crazily. Ji Shuisheng dodged the wild boars attack and quickly, urately, and ruthlessly stabbed the knife into the wild boars neck. When the knife was pulled out, blood spurted out. Ji Shuisheng didnt expect that the wild boar could still chase after him after being stabbed in the neck. The wild boar forced him to the front of the mountain rock, ready to fight to the death and find an opportunity to stab it again. Su Qing picked up a stone and threw it at the boar. The boar uttered a shrill cry and fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. Ji Shuisheng raised his head and looked at Su Qing. She was still expressionless, and her eyes were still cold and emotionless. Her clothes fluttered in the wind as she stood on the mountain rock. Thank you, he said. Ji Shuisheng thanked Su Qing and went to help Zhong Yong. Over there, Zhong Yong was fighting hand-to-hand with the wild boar. The silly boy had great strength and knew how to use brute force. He grabbed the wild boars two front hooves and wrestled with it. The boar that attacked him was a male boar. When it saw that its mate had been smashed to death by Su Qing, it uttered a terrifying cry and mmed its head against Zhong Yong like a madman. A wild boar that had gone mad possessed immense strength, and a wild boar that had lost its mate was even more terrifying than a tiger. Zhong Yong used up all his power and could no longer hold it down, and he was knocked to the ground by the wild boar. After the wild boar knocked him down, it used its two fangs to pick at Zhong Yongs stomach. Zhong Yong nimbly rolled on the ground and dodged the boars fatal blow, but he was also scared into a cold sweat. The boar immediately turned back and continued to charge at him after failing to pick up Zhong Yong. Ji Shuisheng flew and stabbed the treasured saber into the wild boars neck. With a pfft, the special saber sank into the wild boars neck. Ji Shuisheng turned the special saber with force, and the wild boar let out a shrill cry as it fell to the ground and twitched. Fresh blood sttered all over the ground. Su Qing liked Ji Shuishengs knife. This was a treasured knife that could cut through iron like mud. The wild boar skin was the hardest, and ordinary des could not cut through it. The two big wild boars were killed. Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong were both exhausted and covered in sweat. The small wild boar trembled as it looked at its parents. It let out a sad howl and looked very pitiful. There were rules in hunting, and they did not kill animals that had not yet reached adulthood. Ji Shuisheng did not care about the small wild boar. He kept his treasured saber and looked at the two wild boar corpses on the ground. An adult wild boar weighed two to three hundred catties. Fortunately, they had brought Zhong Yong with them, so they could carry the wild boars down the mountain with each of them taking one. However, he still had to apany Su Qing to look for Lingzhi, and the vigers at the foot of the mountain were also hungry. Ji Shuisheng decided to let Zhong Yong carry a wild boar down the mountain first, and he would bring the remaining wild boar down the mountain after he apanied Su Qing to find Lingzhi. Big brother, you guys, be careful. Zhong Yong carried a wild boar effortlessly and instructed Ji Shuisheng worriedly before he left. I know. You be careful too. Dont fall. Ji Shuisheng nodded and reminded him. Su Qing stood on the mountain rock and watched them talk. He was a little impatient. How could a man be more dawdling than a woman? After Ji Shuisheng sent Zhong Yong away, he turned around and saw Su Qings impatient expression. Lets go! Ji Shuisheng smiled apologetically at Su Qing and suggested to continue walking. Su Qing didnt say anything and jumped down from the rock to lead the way. Ji Shuisheng followed behind her. There was no conversation between them as if they were strangers. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing, who was quiet and wanted to find something to say. However, he was afraid that Su Qing would find him talkative, so the silence was golden in the end. He lowered his head and thought about his worries. Wait, its nearby. Su Qing suddenly stopped. Ji Shuisheng didnt expect her to stop, and he couldnt help but bump into her back. He was afraid he would knock Su Qing down, so Ji Shuisheng hurriedly used both hands to support her shoulders. ... Su Qing was thin. Her shoulders were all bones. When he thought of how she was covered in wounds when he saved her, Ji Shuisheng felt pity for her. How much torture had she suffered in the past? Ji Shuishengs action felt like he was pulling Su Qing into his arms. Su Qing turned around and red at him angrily. Ji Shuisheng quickly let go. Im sorry, I I was distracted and afraid of knocking you down Thats why Im helping you. Ji Shuisheng stammered as he exined, his face turning the color of pig liver. Chapter 89 - 89 Chapter 89 89 Chapter Go down. Su Qing saw his embarrassment and coldly retracted her gaze. She pointed at arge crack under his feet and ordered Ji Shuisheng. Go down? Ji Shuisheng looked at the crack. It was as wide as a person and so dark that he couldnt see the bottom. He looked at Su Qing in disbelief. Would Lingzhi be here? Wait a minute; Ill make a rope. Su Qing asked Xiao Qi how deep the hole was. Xiao Qi told her it was more than five meters deep and impossible to go down rashly at this height. She called out to Ji Shuisheng, who was ready to jump in, having pulled the vines from a tree. This ce was close to a water source, so the vines were green and full of vitality and tenacity. Ji Shuisheng also noticed that the trees he had passed by before had all withered, but the trees here were lush and dense. The grass on the ground was half a foot tall. This should be the ce with the spiritual energy that Su Qing had mentioned. Ji Shuisheng patiently waited for Su Qing to weave the vines. He watched as her two slender hands weaved quickly with a focused expression. Her long, curled eyshes blocked her cold eyes. Ji Shuisheng wanted to go over and help, but when he thought of her actions, he didnt dare to get close to Su Qing. He could only watch her from afar. He found that he liked this feeling very much. Only the two of them were not disturbed. They didnt need to talk, and the time was quiet. Alright, were almost done. Su Qing suddenly said and looked up at Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng hurriedly shifted his gaze away from Su Qing, feeling embarrassed as if he had been caught. Su Qing felt that Ji Shuisheng was acting strange, but she didnt have the time to care about him. As she tied the rope made of vines to the tree trunk, she said to Ji Shuisheng, Ill go down first. Ill go first. Ji Shuisheng stopped Su Qing. It was pitch-ck down there, and they did not know what to do if there was danger. Alright, she said. Su Qing didnt waste time and handed the rope to Ji Shuisheng. She pointed to the basket on his back. Put it on top first; Ill send you down with a ropeter. Alright, he said. Ji Shuisheng nodded and ced the basket on the ground. If he were to carry such a heavy thing down, it would affect his reaction speed in an emergency. Su Qing watched as Ji Shuisheng went down. He was tall, but his movements werent stupid at all. He was as agile as an ape and slid down the rope quickly. A height of five meters was not very high, so Ji Shuisheng quickly reached the bottom. He lit up the torch and observed the situation around him. There was a gust of wind and the sound of water in front. Fortunately, no poisonous snakes or fierce beasts were hiding. Ji Shuisheng was very excited. There was actual water! He raised his head, put his hands by his mouth, and shouted, Su Qing put down the basket. Su Qing pulled the rope up, tied the bottom to the basket, and then threw it down. Ji Shuisheng caught the basket from below and shouted to the top, Donte down. Ille up after I get some water. By the time he shouted, it was already toote. Su Qing slid down the rope, but Ji Shuisheng let it go when he saw she had alreadye down. Follow me, he ordered. Ji Shuisheng held a torch before him and turned around to instruct Su Qing. Su Qing nodded and followed him. When her god of war ability reached level 100, she wouldnt need any lighting equipment. Now she was only level 21, but her vision was several times better than ordinary people, so even though there was only a faint light from the torch, she could see everything in the cave. A ck snake was almost the same color as the rock wall. It was flicking its tongue and staring at Ji Shuisheng. Shuisheng, be careful. It was already toote when Su Qing saw the venomous snake. The snake had already dived towards Ji Shuisheng from the rock wall and was about to bite his wrist. This snake was poisonous! Ji Shuisheng almost threw away his lighter in pain. When he saw that it was a poisonous ck snake as thick as an arm that bit his wrist, his entire arm instantly went numb. Ji Shuisheng was shocked. Su Qing rushed over, grabbed the snakes tail, and swung it a few times. The snakes body copsed, and it could no longer attack. Ji Shuisheng could not support himself and fell to the ground. His wrist was ck, and he fell into aa instantly. If he were not rescued in time, he would undoubtedly die. This snakes poison was potent. Xiao Qi. Su Qing called out to Xiao Qi anxiously. Without waiting for Xiao Qis reply, she took the treasured knife from Ji Shuishengs arms and cut the snakes bite. Stinky ck blood spurted out. She grabbed Ji Shuishengs arm to prevent the poisonous blood from attacking his heart. Xiao Qis face turned bitter when she heard her masters order. She couldnt make the antidote without herbs. Su Qing released all of the poisonous blood, and the color of the blood turned red. Ji Shuishengs face was no longer ck but still pale. Xiao Qi? Su Qings voice turned cold when she saw that Xiao Qi had not taken out the antidote. Master, Im missing a medicine that can cure the poison. Xiao Qis sobbing voice came out of the system. Will he die? Su Qing looked at the unconscious Ji Shuisheng and asked Xiao Qi. Xiao Qis voice lowered by a few degrees, He will. Wheres the medicine? Su Qing asked Xiao Qi. Its up there, but you wont have enough time toe down. Xiao Qi understood that her master would find medicine, and her voice was pained. Su Qing frowned when she heard Xiao Qis words. Ji Shuisheng could not die. She did not want to see Xiaoying sad. Su Qing gritted her teeth and carried the tall Ji Shuisheng. She returned to the rope. Ji Shuisheng was unconscious and did not know she was holding onto his shoulder. If she let go, he would fall. Su Qing had a quick-witted idea and threw Ji Shuisheng into the system. She wanted to try it and didnt expect to throw Ji Shuisheng in. It was impossible to go up like this. ... Master, outsiders can only stay in the system for half a minute. Once the time is up, the system will throw them out. Xiao Qi hurriedly reminded her master. Su Qing frowned, meaning she only had one minute to climb up. Otherwise, Ji Shuisheng would fall to his death in mid-air. Su Qing climbed up to the ground as fast as she could. Ji Shuisheng was thrown out of the system the moment she got up. That was close. Ji Shuisheng would have died if she had been a second slower. Su Qing then realized that she was drenched in a cold sweat. This was something that had never happened before. She had never been so nervous, even when she narrowly escaped death in the past battles. Su Qing quickly asked Xiao Qi, Wheres the medicine? The one with the little yellow flowers is right there. Under Xiao Qis instructions, Su Qing ran over to pick up the medicine and threw it into the system. Xiao Qi immediately seized every second to make the medicine. Su Qing released Ji Shuisheng and let him lie t on the ground. Ji Shuishengs eyes were tightly shut, and his teeth were clenched tightly. He was barely breathing. Su Qing frowned. She did not want to see him as weak and helpless. Father, mother, your son will never forget the blood feud. Your son will avenge you. Ji Shuishengs thoughts were a mess, and he started to talk nonsense. ... Su Qing listened quietly and felt his pulse. It was getting weaker and weaker. If it werent for his strong will, he wouldnt havested until now. Xiao Qi, hurry up. Su Qing ordered Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi took out a ck pill and said, Master, its done. Su Qing tried to pry open Ji Shuishengs mouth, but his teeth were too tightly clenched, and he couldnt open them. Su Qing anxiously squeezed his teeth and quickly stuffed the pill in, but Ji Shuisheng couldnt swallow it anymore, and the drug fell out again. Chapter 90 - 90 Chapter 90 90 Chapter Su Qing was highly anxious. He had the medicine, but he couldnt take it. Was she going to watch him die? If Ji Shuisheng died, Xiaoyings only family would be gone. Her parents had died so miserably; if her brother was gone, how could Xiaoying take it? Xiao Qi timidly said to Su Qing, Master, you can put the medicine mouth to mouth. !! Aiya, will the master beat me up? Su Qing frowned. If she were to feed this man with her mouth, wouldnt that mean ? She had never had such close contact with any man in her life, so she was resistant to it. However, when she saw that Ji Shuisheng was about to die, she couldnt care less about putting the pill in her mouth. She pinched Ji Shuishengs mouth and stuck it to her mouth, pushing the drug into his throat. Ji Shuishengs throat subconsciously rolled as he swallowed the pill. Su Qing heaved a sigh of relief and was about to get up. At this moment, Ji Shuisheng opened his eyes. Their gazes met, and they were both stunned. Su Qing quickly got up and turned her back to avoid looking at the man on the ground. Her heart beat faster, and her blood rushed to her face uncontrobly. It was the first time she had felt this way in her two lives. Ji Shuisheng raised his hand and touched his lips. In his unconscious state, he smelled a light orchid-like fragrance. A pair of small cold hands cupped his face and stuck it to his lips. He left a sweet taste in his mouth as he woke up. Looking at Su Qings awkward back, did the cold woman know how to be shy? Ji Shuisheng sat up from the ground, and a smile appeared on his lips. A mischievous look appeared in his eyes, and his deep voice was as mellow as intoxicating wine, You kissed me, so you must be responsible for me. The rascals words, spoken in a low voice, could disturb ones heart. Su Qing red at him angrily. I was trying to save you. Seeing that Su Qing was angry, Ji Shuisheng stopped teasing her. She was not a woman who could joke around. He sat up from the ground and ignored the dust on his body. He focused his gaze on Su Qing and said solemnly, Im serious. Ill take you as my wife if Im still alive after taking my revenge. Well be together for the rest of our lives, and Ill never be disloyal. This was Ji Shuishengs promise to Su Qing. They had already kissed, so he had to be responsible for this woman. They had already had skin-to-skin contact thest time, but this time, it was even more severe than skin-to-skin contact. Su Qing was not touched at all. She returned to his cold and distant expression. Theres no need. Im a divorced woman, and I dont have any shame. I need to save people. You dont have to take responsibility. Ji Shuisheng looked at her intensely. She had been hurt too much, so she dared not ept him. I dont care. Ill marry you when you open your heart and ept me, no matter who you were in the past. Youll be my only wife if you marry me. When Su Qing heard Ji Shuishengs words, her expression remained indifferent. She wasnt touched at all. Her voice was cold as she ordered, Can you still move? Go get some water. Ji Shuisheng shook his head helplessly. It seemed that he still needed time to melt the hard ice. He could not be too hasty and scare her. Su Qing was still worried about him going down alone, so she followed him. She picked up the ck snake and threw it to Xiao Qi. Snakes could also be used in medicine. The more poisonous the snake, the better the medicine. Master is so awesome. Xiao Qi began to tter Su Qing again, but Su Qing shot her a sharp look. Xiao Qi shrank back guiltily. The master must be angry at her for making her kiss that man. She liked kissing him but pretended to be cold and even angry with him. She was a master who said one thing and meant another. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng came to the side of the underground river. The sound of the rapid water current was deafening and bottomless. Su Qing cautiously asked Xiao Qi if the water was poisonous like the pool they had been in thest time. Master, this water is very pure. Its not contaminated! Xiao Qis sweet voice reported to her master. Su Qing nodded and filled the bamboo tube with water. She handed the bamboo tube filled with water to Xiao Qi, and Xiao Qi took the empty bamboo tube from the system for her. They cooperated so well that Ji Shuisheng didnt notice it. However, he still felt that something was wrong. Su Qing had filled up a lot of water, and so had he. Why was it still not done? He was a little suspicious and began to check how many empty bamboo tubes there were. This time, Su Qing dared not take any more empty bamboo tubes from the system. They were almost full anyway. This is all I can store. Lets go back. Ji Shuisheng looked at the underground river regretfully. There was so much water, but he couldnt take it away. He could only go back and bring people to get more water. Su Qing didnt say anything and followed behind him. Looking at the river, she wanted to bathe, but she hesitated. Ji Shuisheng felt it and turned back to call her, I wonder if there are more poisonous snakes down there? Its too dangerous; lets go quickly. By the way, how did you save me? I You carried me up? Only then did Ji Shuisheng remember that he had been bitten by a snake underground, but he was on the ground when he woke up. He looked at Su Qings tiny body in disbelief. Could she carry him? No, you were pulled up by a rope. Su Qing replied expressionlessly. Ji Shuishengughed at himself. So, she couldnt carry him? So he was pulled up with a rope. That strength was quite strong. He was strong, and his bones were heavy, but she could pull him. Su Qing didnt want to talk to him anymore. She quickened her pace to the rope and climbed up. However, the rope broke when she was halfway up, probably because she had taken too much weight. She fell from the sky like a fallen Leaf. Ji Shuisheng did not have the time to think and rushed over to hug her. ... Su Qing fell into a firm embrace. Her ears were filled with the sound of a beating heart, and her face was pressed against a burning hot muscle. Her breath was filled with Ji Shuishengs strong pheromones. She pushed Ji Shuisheng away with both hands on his chest and jumped to the ground. She was unwilling to admit that her heart was beating fast. Ji Shuisheng gulped. His arms were still hugging Su Qing, and he awkwardly lowered his arms. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing fervently. They kissed and hugged each other this day. They had done more than half of what a married couple should do. Was this fate? He and Su Qing were destined to be husband and wife. What do we do? Su Qing felt Ji shuishengs burning gaze. She did not turn around to pick up the vines on the ground but frowned and said. Ill climb up, Ji Shuisheng put away his dirty thoughts and took out his treasured knife to speak to Su Qing. Although the crack in the ground was straight up and down like a knife, it was not difficult for him. Alright, she said. Su Qing stepped aside to watch the show. He saw Ji Shuisheng jump up and fly more than two meters high. His movements were as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. e inserted his treasured knife into the stone wall to stabilize his body when he was about to fall. Then, he kicked the stone wall again to use force to fly to the ground. ... Chapter 91 - 91 Chapter 91 91 Chapter Su Qing watched with great interest. Ji Shuishengs skills were not bad. After Ji Shuisheng climbed to the ground, he pulled down the vines to make a rope and used it to connect Su Qing with the stone crack. Su Qing first tied the basket filled with bamboo to a rope and let Ji Shuisheng pull it up. Ji Shuisheng pulled the basket up and let go of it before letting the rope down to bring Su Qing up. Su Qing had no intention ofing up. She shouted at him from below, You can go back first; I still have something to do. What could have happened down there? Ji Shuisheng was about to ask when he suddenly thought of something. Su Qing couldnt be thinking of taking a shower, right? As soon as this thought came to his mind, Ji Shuishengs face turned red. He quickly carried the basket and left the crack on the ground. Then, he shouted, Ill be waiting for you up here. Be careful. No, you can send the water back first! Su Qing shouted from below and ignored Ji Shuisheng. She knew he was a gentleman and would not peek at her bathing. As he still had to drink the water, Su Qing went downstream to bathe. The water in the underground river was bone-chillingly cold, and Su Qing could not stay in it for long. She came out after a simple bath. She couldnt wash her clothes, and she didnt bring her newly made shorts with her. She could only wear her original clothes, which felt very ufortable. Xiao Qi, Im washing my clothes. Can you find a way to dry them? Su Qing then turned her attention to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi blinked her big ck eyes. Did the master use the medicine drying machine to dry clothes? I can! The system was to serve its master, and the machines must also serve their master. Xiao Qi was momentarily confused before she figured it out and answered her master adorably. Su Qing asked Xiao Qi for soap made from the corners of the soap. Xiao Qi took her masters clothes and ran to dry them. After washing the clothes, she threw them into the system. Afraid that the clothes would pollute the dryer, Xiao Qi hugged and dried them. The white and chubby child was stunned by the dryer. Xiao Qi didnt care about her appearance and only thought of her master. The river water was so cold; the master must be very cold. Xiao Qi sent the clothes out of the system as quickly as possible. Master, the clothes are done. Su Qing noticed something was wrong with Xiao Qis voice. She sounded tired, so she asked, Whats wrong with you? Im feeling sleepy after being dried by the dryer. Xiao Qis voice was listless, and her eyelids were so heavy. She couldnt take it anymore; she had to sleep. Su Qings heart ached a little, so she didnt disturb Xiao Qi. Usually, the system would go into hibernation mode when tired, but it would be full of energy once it had enough sleep. While Su Qing was bathing in the underground river, Zhong Yong had already carried the wild boar back to the resting area. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were shocked when they saw Zhong Yong carrying a wild boar. They were still worried that the mother and son would eat their food yesterday. Today, he caught a wild boar. How much food could a wild boar be worth? Shuisheng took in capable people! Mother, mother, I found meat; its so big. Zhong Yong happily ran to the front of the carriage. Madam Lis heart was only at ease when she heard her sons voice. She gently praised her son, Yonger, you have great skills. Zhong Yong beamed joyfully at his mothers praise and threw the wild boar onto the ground. Madam Li knew that the prey was not small when she heard the sound and asked Zhong Yong worriedly, Yonger, are you injured? Its just a scratch; its no problem. Mother, I must return to find my big brother and little brother. I also have to carry a wild boar back. The moment Zhong Yongs words fell, the vigers of Peach Blossom were all in an uproar. Was there still a wild boar? Oh my God! How ferocious was her offspring to catch two wild boars simultaneously? Grandpa, Ill go with him. Qiu Yongkang was worried about Zhong Yong going alone, so he went to talk to his grandfather. Go on; we cant always eat ready-made food. Let Li Daniu go with you. Dont let Zhong Yong carry it and tire the young man out. You two carry it back. Alright, he said. Qiu Yongkang was thinking the same thing. They couldnt let Zhong Yong suffer anymore. Grandpa, its okay. I have plenty of strength. Let them protect you at home. Itll be a waste of time if we walk slowly. Zhong Yong shook his head. He didnt want to bring along two burdens. Qiu Yongkang and Li Daniu looked at each other and said, Fine one, we are even despised. Zhong Yongs pace was big and fast; he walked on the mountain roads like t ground. He had left Qiu Yongkang and Li Daniu behind in a short while. They couldnt keep up even if they wanted to. Should we still follow? Li Danius self-esteem was hurt. He felt he was powerful in the past, but he couldntpare to Zhong Yong. Forget it; lets go back! Qiu Yongkang saw that Zhong Yong had no intention of waiting for them. He wouldnt be at ease if there were no one to protect the house. If the two of them couldnt catch up, then there was no way for them to find Zhong Yong. It was better for them to go back and deal with the wild boar. Su Qing took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and climbed up the rope to the ground. He saw Ji Shuisheng sitting under a tree a few meters away, a straw stick in his mouth. His head was leaning against the tree trunk and looking up at the sky. She didnt know what he was thinking. Su Qing recalled what Ji Shuisheng had said when he was unconscious. This man had a blood feud on his back. Ji Shuisheng seemed to have sensed Su Qings gaze and looked in her direction. Seeing that Su Qing hade out, he quickly stood up. Lets go. Ill help you find Lingzhi. Ji Shuisheng was still thinking about finding the Lingzhi for Su Qing, and she had saved his life. If he didnt help her find the thousand-year-old Lingzhi to cure her illness, Ji Shuisheng would always have felt guilty about Su Qing. Theres no Lingzhi. The spiritual energy I saw before was from this underground river. ... Su Qing was a little touched that Ji Shuisheng still remembered to find Lingzhi for her. She had only made up an excuse to find a water source, but he took it seriously. Ah? So it was like this! I knew it. This mountain looks bare, so wheres the spiritual energying from? A trace of disappointment shed in Ji Shuishengs eyes. He was afraid that Su Qing would be upset and hurriedly said to her, Su Qing, Ill help you find the thousand-year Lingzhi, Okay. Su Qing grunted in agreement. Seeing the sincerity in Ji Shuishengs eyes, her voice became less cold and gentler. Lets go back! Alright, he said. Ji Shuisheng nodded and carried the basket on his back. When they came, the empty bamboo tube was already heavy. When they returned, the bamboo tube filled with water was even heavier. Give me a little. Su Qings basket was still empty, so she took the initiative to ask to share the burden. Ji Shuisheng shook his head, ... No need. Be careful. He strode away after he finished speaking. Whenever he saw Su Qing, he would recall the time she fed him the medicine. He could still taste the sweetness in her mouth and the numbing sensation when he touched her. Ji Shuisheng used his tongue to clean his teeth. If such a situation happened again, he could not let Su Qing be affected by his breath. In the future, he will brush his teeth twice a day. Su Qings gaze fell on Ji Shuishengs wrist, which a poisonous snake had bitten. The blood had clotted, making the knife scar even more shocking. At that time, she had been so anxious that she had cut a big wound with the knife and had forgotten to bandage it with medicine. Wait a moment. Su Qing called out to Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuishengs entire body froze as he stopped in his tracks. He steadied his wildly beating heart before turning back to look at Su Qing and calmly asked, What is it? Chapter 92 - 92 Chapter 92 92 Chapter Ji Shuisheng was afraid that his voice was unpleasant, so his deep voice had a deliberate tone. Su Qing pointed at Ji Shuishengs arm, Ill bandage it for you. Its easy to get an infection in the hot weather. Theres no need, right? Ji Shuisheng hesitated for a moment. The bleeding had stopped, and there was no need to bandage it, but he thought they would have a chance to get close if she dressed his wound. His voice was a little hesitant when he said there was no need. Wait for me; Ill go find some herbs. Su Qing ordered him without a second thought. Then, she carried her basket and went to look for herbs. There were many herbs near the underground river. Su Qing found a lot of herbs to treat red wounds. She wanted to throw them into the system for Xiao Qi to make medicine, but she remembered that Xiao Qi had fallen asleep from exhaustion and couldnt bear to wake her up. Anyway, this was the most anti-inmmatory and hemostatic medicine. As for the medicine, she would wait until Xiao Qi recovered. Ji Shuisheng feared that Su Qing would be in danger, so he stayed by her side and helped her pick the herbs she saw. Neither of them said a word, and in a short while, they had already picked a basket full of herbs. Ill wrap it for you. Su Qing crushed the roots of wild san qi and pulled Ji Shuishengs wrist. Wild san qi could no longer be seen in the modern world. This medicine was very effective in stopping bleeding and external injuries. Su Qing lowered her head and carefully applied the medicine for Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng lowered his head and looked at her. There was only half a foot between them. Ji Shuishengs breath sprayed on Su Qings hair. Su Qing felt her cheeks heat up, and his strong masculine breath entered her nose. This made her recall the scene of her feeding him medicine. She suddenly released her hand and said impatiently, You can make your own. Ji Shuisheng quickly put away his wild thoughts and obediently bandaged his wound. Without any cloth, he tore off his clothes to wrap them. He could use chopsticks on both his hands. Although his right wrist was injured, it didnt affect the speed of his bandaging. It was just a little strenuous to bandage and tie it, so he had to use his teeth and hands to cooperate. Su Qing didnt care when she saw this and stood at the side with a cold face. Ji Shuisheng could feel that Su Qing was angry, but he didnt know why she was angry. Was she mad that he had implicated her because the snake had bitten him? Or was she mad that she was helping him bandage his wound? He licked his lips and asked carefully, Shall we go? Su Qing turned around and left without saying a word. She was carrying a basket of herbs on her back. The herbs looked like an immense pile but were not very heavy. Hence, she walked very quickly. Ji Shuisheng was chasing after her with a basket that weighed more than a hundred pounds. Fortunately, Ji Shuisheng was strong and did not seem to be struggling. He walked very steadily and was always one step behind Su Qing. If she was in danger, he could reach out and save her. The two of them returned to where the wild boar was killed. They saw that the small wild boar had not left yet. It was guarding the big wild boar and wailing. It was crying. Its cry attracted a group of wolves. The small wild boar did not realize the danger and was still wailing. Let me use your saber. Su Qing looked at the small wild boar and remembered her childhood. She was alone and helpless; to survive, she could only kill. Ill do it. Ji Shuisheng put down the basket on his back. They seemed to be telepathically connected. Even though Su Qing did not say what she wanted to do, Ji Shuisheng knew that Su Qing wanted to help that small wild boar. She was not as cold as she appeared to be! She was also kind in her heart. Su Qing looked at his arm and frowned. Since Ji Shuisheng didnt give her a knife, she would pick up the sharp stone on the ground and use it as a weapon. The stones were all the size of a fist. Su Qing stared into the Alphas eyes and threw the stones at it as it jumped. Ji Shuisheng also wanted to kill the Alpha Wolf. When the Alpha wolf leaped up, he raised his sword and pounced on it. The stone hit the Alpha wolfs head, and it was blinded. Ji Shuishengs treasured sword pierced its neck in time. The insufferably arrogant Alpha Wolf died just like that with hatred. The other four wolves pounced on him when they saw their Alpha wolf had been killed. Ji Shuisheng leaped and stabbed the wolf pack with his treasured saber. Su Qings stone smashing was urate and ruthless. The two of them cooperated well. When Zhong Yong arrived and saw his big brother fighting with the wolf pack, he pounced on him and joined the battle without thinking. The three generals fought the four wolves as if they were ying, and the Wolf pack was soon wiped out. Haha, theres so much meat! Zhong Yongughed as happily as a child. In his eyes, there was no such thing as meat. As long as it could be eaten, he would not mind, even if it was a mouse. The wolf meat was thick and had a fishy smell. It consumed a lot of oil and was also unptable. Without wild boars, these wolves would be kept for eating. However, two wild boars weighing 500 to 600 catties were insufficient. The weather was hot and easily spoiled things, and there was no city nearby that sold pork, so the wolf meat was useless. However, Wolfs skin could be sold for money. It could be used to make shoes even if it wasnt sold. Ji Shuisheng peeled the skin on the spot. Su Qing watched from the side. Ji Shuisheng raised his head to look at her many times. Usually, women would have been scared away by this bloody scene, but she was watching with relish? Zhong Yongs heart ached as he looked at the five wolves. These wolves were entrenched near the underground river and had eaten until they were fat and strong. Each of them weighed several dozen catties. Alright, lets go back first! Zhong Yong, carry the pig on your back. After Ji Shuisheng finished peeling off the wolfs skin, he held the wolfs tail. The wolfs skin was still dripping with blood, and it could no longer bare its fangs and brandish its ws. Ji Shuisheng asked Zhong Yong to carry the wild boar. He was as strong as an ox, and it was not difficult for him to carry the wild boar. Alright, he said. Zhong Yongs heart ached as he looked at the five wolves that had been skinned. Meat, Oh meat, throwing them away would be such a waste. Ji Shuisheng could see that Zhong Yongs heart ached for him and patted his shoulder. Lets go; itll stink if we cant finish it in the hot weather. Su Qing walked behind them. She looked at the bloody wolf corpses on the ground and gave up on throwing them into the system. Xiao Qi is timid, dont scare it; let Xiao Qi rest well! If Xiao Qi knew its master cared so much for it, it would dance around the system excitedly. But now, it was sleeping soundly and even snoring! Su Qings cold eyes were warm when she saw the little fellow sleeping. The three of them returned to the campsite. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove saw that the water was boiling. Only with Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing helping them escape did their life be so rxed. They had used up half of the ughtered pigs and stewed meat that they had brought back. The vigers had also used up the remaining half of the water by boiling arge pot of hot water. Ji Shuisheng asked the young men in the vige to bring along all the things that could be used to store water. If they went to the underground river to keep water with him, they had to bring enough to drink on the way. Otherwise, who knew when they would find the next water source? Su Qing stayed behind to cook. She didnt have to shave the wild boar, and Zhong Yong volunteered. Su Qing first boiled a pot of water for Zhong Yong to soften its hair. After he sharpened the knife, Zhong Yong squatted on the ground and shaved the pigs hair. Next, Su Qing found all kinds of seasonings to prepare for the meat stew. She finally had the ingredients and wanted to make a few dishes. It would be best to improve her cooking skills by two levels. ... Zhong Yong quickly cleaned up the wild boar, and its intestines were cut open. Fortunately, this pig was quite fat. Su Qing first removed therd and filled the basin. This was good stuff. Su Qing asked around for a jar. After the oil was refined, it wouldnt go bad even if you put some salt in it and ate it for a whole summer. No matter how good ones cooking skills were, it wouldnt go well without oil. Chapter 93 - 93 Chapter 93 93 Chapter Aunt Qiu and aunt Li went back to contribute their familys jars. Ji Xiaoying and Li Shuanger brought the children to help Su Qing start the fire. The wood crackled, and sparks flew. The pork in the big pot was turned over loudly, and the fragrance wafted into the nose. The Peach Blossom Cove vigers were so excited that their eyes lit up. They were waiting for a big meal to satisfy their cravings today. The two wild boars had made two jars ofrd. Su Qing asked Li Daniu to ce therd jars further away so the children wouldnt get scalded. The children of Peach Blossom were educated very well. No one made a fuss about food. The adults didnt say anything, and they all waited obediently. Su Qing filled a few bowls with the remaining oil residue and asked Ji Xiaoying to take the children to the side to eat. !! Su Qing cut the meat in the front and back intorge pieces and marinated them with salt. This way, it could be left for two more days. Otherwise, it would stink in such hot weather. Su Qing made tiger skin pork legs from eight pork legs. The two ribs were cut into pieces using the red braised method, and the three kidneyyers were made into fragrant red braised meat. The eight pigs feet and two tails were cooked in a big pot. She rolled the noodles with some wild garlic and salt and mixed them. She then added a little sesame oil and ate them. The pig in the water was an excellent dish to go with wine. Su Qing asked Li Shuanger and the others to clean and cook it in a big pot. When it was 70% done, she took it out, cooked it with green onions and salt, and braised it. Today, she had satisfied her craving for cooking. She had used more than half of the cooking methods in the recipe that Xiao Qi had given her. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were eagerly waiting for this all-pig feast. The descendant of a royal chef was not simple after all. Look at the variety of dishes she had made. This fragrance was too alluring. Su Qing was busy cooking while aunt Qiu and the other girls helped her. The other girls also came to help. This was a rare learning opportunity. They would get married in the future, and as long as they cooked well, they could tie down their husbands heart. Ji Shuisheng brought people back and forth to get water. He was also exhausted. Every time he came back, he could smell the fragrance and see Su Qings focused expression on cooking. It was a pleasing thing to the eye. Two hourster, the dishes were all ready. There was a big pot of red braised meat, eight big pork legs, and the mouths of the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were covered with oil. Because there was too much meat and they couldnt finish it, they didnt waste any food, and everyone ate to their hearts content. Zhong Yong didnt want to eat it, so he first sent it to his mother. After Madam Li ate Su Qings food, she was stunned. It was too delicious. She hadnt eaten such delicious food in more than ten years. She recalled the time when she was pregnant with Yonger. Yongers father had brought her to a restaurant, giving her all the delicious food. Just because she had said the pork shank was delicious, he had left all the food for her without eating a single bite. Madam Lis tears could not help but fall again. Ji Xiaoying saw this and quickly wiped her tears away. Godmother, why are you crying? Its so delicious. Im so happy that Im crying. Madam Li wiped her tears with her sleeve and exined in a low voice. Su Qing had been busy for a long time and felt sore in her arms, legs, and waist. She looked at her without saying a word. When she heard Madam Lis sigh, she knew she was thinking of her. Su Qing didnt hold back and immediately sat down to eat the meat. This body wascking in meat, and she would salivate when she smelled the meat. She was delighted with her cooking. As expected, the systems voice rang in her ear. Congrattions to the host for making the all-pig feast and receiving good reviews from the entire vige. The reward is that the hosts cooking skills have risen by two levels. The hosts cooking skills have risen to level five, and the hosts physical strength, mental strength,bat power, and god of war abilities have risen to level 23. Su Qing was delighted with this growth rate, but she also understood that it would be easy to level up initially, but it would not be easy once the level was high. However, she did not have high expectations and just wanted to level up the god of war ability to level 50 as soon as possible. With half the abilities of her previous life, she could do whatever she wanted in this ancient world. The systems voice rang in her ears again, The host has worked hard on the mission. The reward is a soy sauce recipe. The corner of Su Qings mouth twitched. The system must have heard her inner voice just now. It was a surprise. She could be the wealthiest in the great Xia Kingdom by making soy sauce. There was still a lot of meat left after everyone had eaten their fill. Old master Qiu asked aunt Qiu to distribute it to everyone. When they were hungry on the way, they would eat it themselves. The two jars of oil were ced on the carriage. Su Qing took the time to rest and made two lids to cover the jars to prevent dust from falling in. As for the meat marinated in salt, she put it all into the basket and ced it on the carriage. Old master Qiu was pleased. When he had escaped from Peach Blossom Cove, he had been worried that he would starve to death on the way. Now, he had three carts of food, so much meat, and two jars of meat oil. His life was even better than it was at Peach Blossom Cove. Pack your things and hurry on. It was still early after dinner, so Ji Shuisheng called for them to hurry on with their journey. They had to find a ce to camp and sleep before dark. The vigers had eaten their fill and had the strength to walk. The women now learned from Su Qing when they walked. Each held a straw and weaved straw shoes as they hurried on. Su Qing was not hurrying to get into the carriage and leave. She had just eaten so much meat, and she could not digest it in the carriage. Not only did she not want to take the car, but she also asked Xiaoying to walk with her. When the children saw that the two of them did not want to take the carriage, they also did not want to. They ran behind them, chasing butterflies when they saw butterflies and chasing dragonflies when they saw dragonflies. They had a lot of fun. The adults wouldnt scold them as long as they didnt run far. Su Qing could hear the childrens tenderughter along the way. None of them sat in the carriage, leaving Madam Li alone. She felt a little uneasy, thinking she had done something to make Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying feel repulsed and unwilling to sit with her. Master, Xiao Qi has been revived with full health. Su Qing was weaving straw sandals as she walked. Suddenly, she heard Xiao Qis cheerful voice. In the system, she had returned to her fair and chubby appearance. Her beautiful big eyes were like the blue sea, and her long eyshes were charming when they blinked. Okay. Su Qing snorted. She still looked cold on the surface, but Xiao Qi knew that her master was worried about her. Seeing that Xiao Qi had woken up, Su Qing stored the herbs she had picked with Ji Shuisheng in the system. Xiao Qi was happy when she saw the herbs and started to blow pink bubbles again, Master is so awesome; you picked so many herbs again. Xiao Qi is so happy. The corners of Su Qings mouth lifted slightly. She was happy and rxed because Xiao Qi had woken up. The progress of weaving straw sandals was too slow, and they were ufortable on the mountain roads. Su Qing ordered Xiao Qi to find her the blueprint and method of making riding boots, and she was ready to make them herself. Xiao Qi happily received her masters order and went to the screen to look for the blueprint. Su Qing brought the cooked horse skin into the carriage. Ji Shuisheng saw her and stopped the carriage. Once Su Qing got on the carriage, Ji Xiaoying and the children got on. The quiet carriage instantly became lively again. Hearing that they had returned, Madam Lis restless heart finally rxed. Ji Xiaoying saw Su Qing holding a pair of scissors, ready to cut the horses hide. She couldnt help but ask, Sister, what are you doing? Chapter 94 - 94 Chapter 94 94 Chapter To make riding boots. Su Qing lowered her head to work and answered casually. When Ji Shuisheng heard this, he couldnt help but turn to look at her. Did she know how to make riding boots? Was there anything she couldnt do? Todays meal opened Ji Shuishengs eyes. In the past, he often went hunting and returned home. His foster father did not know how to cook, so he joined the Qiu family. The vige considered Aunt Qius cooking reasonable, but it was like heaven and earthpared to Su Qing. The taste was even different. Su Qings braised pork melted in his mouth and wasnt greasy. The tiger skin pig trotter she made was so mushy that the bones were removed. Even after eating it, the fragrance still lingered in his mouth. Also, were those pigs so delicious when they were cooked in water? In the past, they would throw away these pig intestines and stomachs and not eat them. It was a waste of such heavenly gifts. Ji Shuisheng could not help but take a few more nces at Su Qing. When he saw that she was focused on cutting the horses hide, he retracted his gaze and focused on driving the carriage. Su Qing cut the shoes ording to the drawing and started sewing them. She had bought an awl in Jin City. The leather was stiff, so she had to prick it with the awl before sewing it with a thread. The sole of the shoe had to be sewn thicker so as not to wear out. It was the same principle as making shoes. At the start, Ji Xiaoying could still seriously learn how to make shoes, but as the carriage shook, the little girls eyelids could not help but stick together, and her head bobbed up and down before she fell asleep. Su Qing was worried that she would feel ufortable sleeping like this, so she leaned Xiaoyings head on her shoulder and let her sleepfortably. Ji Shuisheng saw Su Qings actions again. He was very touched. Su Qing treated Xiaoying better than a biological sister. In the future, when he wants revenge, he can rest assured and leave Xiaoying in her hands. The team moved forward slowly and left Tiegang mountain before dark. Outside of Tiegang mountain was a in. Because of the drought, there was no green grasnd, only withered grass. Well rest here tonight. Dont go too far. Ji Shuisheng felt this was an excellent ce to set up camp, so he stopped the carriage and turned back to shout. As the vigers prepared to rest, Wan Yulin rushed to Guo City to see his dead brother, Wan Yufeng. He saw his younger brothers heart being dug out, the tendons in his hands and feet cut off, his tongue cut off, and his eyes gouged out. His death was terrifying. Wan Yulin gripped the handle of his sword tightly, his face as dark as the sky before a storm. The county Office was covered in dark clouds as if it had entered a world of ice and snow. Everyone was as silent as cicadas in winter, and the county magistrate of Guo City, Qiu Churen, was trembling in fear. However, when the Imperial envoy was killed, it was already difficult for him to escape being removed from his position. He was afraid that not only would he lose his ck veil, but he would also lose his little life. Whats more, the one who died was Prime Minister Wans most beloved fourth son. How did he go to Cuixiang tower? Wan Yulins dark eyes looked at Qiu Churen. His fourth brother was killed at Cuixiang brothel. If the Imperial envoy went to a brothel and the Emperor found out, he would be beheaded. His brother wouldnt have died if he didnt go to the Cuixiang brothel. Wan Yulin looked at Qiu Churen like a cold knife, wanting to punish him by dismembering him. It was the Wan Imperial envoy who wanted to be demoted This lowly official will As Qiu Churen stammered, he secretly observed Wan Yulins expression. When he saw Wan Yulins sinister eyes looking at him, Qiu Churen did not dare to continue, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Ah! Just as Qiu Churen lifted his sleeve to wipe his cold sweat, Wan Yulin kicked him away. Wan Yulin had been practicing martial arts all year round and could break a tree trunk as thick as the mouth of a bowl with a kick. How could Qiu Churen, whose body had been hollowed out by wine and women, withstand the force of this kick when he was in a rage? He fell to the ground, and his limbs twitched. He spat out blood and soon died. General, please calm your anger. Wan Yulins military counselor, Lu Yue, hurriedly tried to persuade him. Wan Yulin looked at him with a dark face, and his voice was filled with boundless anger, My brother died a tragic death. How do you expect me to calm down? The fourth masters tragic death should make the general calm down. To be so unjust to fourth master, the other party must hate the Wan family to the core. Who dared to treat the Wan family like this for the past ten years? Who do you think would hate the Wan family? The military advisor Lu Yues words were like a bucket of cold water that doused Wan Yulins anger. He squinted his eyes and squeezed out four words from between his teeth, A remnant of the Xiao family. By the time Ive counted, that little brat who escaped from the Xiao n should be neen years old. Lu Yue stopped there and let the general think about it. Come on, bring all the people rted to that day to the court. I want to interrogate them personally. Wan Yulins expression was grave. The escaped brat from the Xiao family had always been a big problem for him. That night, the screams at the government office of Guo city were endless, and the residents nearby were so scared that they didnt dare to sleep the whole night. Wan Yulin was holding a portrait in his hand. This was a portrait he had drawn himself based on his memory. The girls and Procuress of the Cuixiang brothel had been brought to the manor and asked to recognize the man in the portrait. It was a man with unparalleled beauty, a heroic spirit between his brows, and eyes like stars. He held a sword hilt and stood straight on the painting. Have you seen this man before? Wan Yulin had asked this question countless times but didnt seem tired. His eyes were as sharp as an Eagles, and the girls below were trembling. No, I havent! Ive never seen him before! Ive never seen him before! Wan Yulin mmed the table and stood up, grabbing the portrait and crushing it into a ball. His eagle eyes were so sinister that it looked like he would tear someone apart. The girls of the Cuixiang brothel were so frightened that they burst into tears. They hugged each other and shivered as they looked at the furious Wan Yulin. General. Lu Yue persuaded Wan Yulin, General, please calm down. The more impatient you are, the easier it is for you to overlook the details. Wan Yulin took a deep breath and suppressed the anxiety in his heart, then asked in a deep voice, Back then, Chen Jingxiang escaped with the remnants of the Xiao family and fell off the cliff while being pursued. Where does that river lead to? That river is connected in all directions and passes through Jin City. Lu Yue cupped his fists and replied. Find someone to draw out all the cities and viges the river flows to. Wan Yulin clenched his fists, his eyes as sharp as des. Little brat of the Xiao family, Ive let you live for 16 more years, yet you dare toe out and seek revenge instead of finding a ce to struggle on while at deaths door. Fine, Ill send you to meet your dead parents. General, its hot, and the road is long. We have to hurry up and send the fourth Lord back to the capital so that he can rest in peace. Lu Yue then brought up the essential matter. Although the corpses on myriad universe peaks were frozen in ice, it was hot in summer, and ice was not a long-term solution. Now, they could already smell the stench of corpses, and they would probably rot in a few days. ... Upon hearing Lu Yues words, Wan Yulin took a deep breath. This time, he would bring his brother back to the capital. It seemed that the murderer of his brother would not be found in a day or two. He still had important things to do and could not afford to waste time. Lu Yue, you will stay here and continue your investigation. Ill send Fourth brother back to the capital. Yes, I will do my best to find the murderer of Fourth Lord tofort his soul in heaven. Wan Yulin brought his fourth brothers coffin back to the capital. When he arrived in Jin City and checked into the courier station, he heard explosive news. Chapter 95 - 95 Chapter 95. Double-crossing 95 Chapter 95. Double-crossing General, Master Qin captured Guo Gang, executed General Sun, and ransacked county magistrate Guos house. Wan Yulin had just arrived at the ry station when he received a report from a secret agent. When he heard that Guo Gang had been arrested and General Sun executed, he only frowned and didnt react. When he heard that Guo Gangs house had been raided, he immediately flew into a rage, Wheres the silver? Theyve all been confiscated. !! Seeing Wan Yulins angry face, the spy lowered his voice and dared not even raise his head. Wan Yulins face turned ck with anger as he gritted his teeth and cursed, Qin Feng? You old man. Wan Yulin asked the spy angrily, Whats going on? Why did that old fart suddenly go to raid Guo Gang? The cause was that Guo Gangs son molested the two girls. The spy reported the entire incident to Wan Yulin. When he heard that it was because of the two girls, Wan Yulin narrowed his eyes and thought of Su Qings cold eyes. The city guards besieged the government office but left in defeat? I thought Qin Feng only had a few people. Are the city guards that useless? Wan Yulin didnt believe it. Even if Jin Citys protection Army was trash, how could hundreds or thousands of people not be able to defeat the four guards that Qin Feng brought? I dont know what they used, but they set the rolling wood and the people who knocked on the door on fire. They also shot two deputymanders. The rest of the small leaders all retreated out of fear. The secret agent told Wan Yulin the information he had gathered. Wan Yulin looked at the undercover agent, who was very interested in this new weapon. What did they use? Its so powerful? He said it was vegetable oil. Even the spy himself found it unbelievable. Vegetable oil would not burn that much. Vegetable oil? Wan Yulin didnt believe it either. Vegetable oil could catch fire, but it had to be very hot, and its power wasnt great. It could burn people, but it was impossible to burn people all over. Find someone to try it on. Wan Yulin ordered his Adjutant. The experiment showed that the vegetable oil was boiling before it caught fire. When it was poured on the prisoners, they were scalded and rolled on the ground. Other than that, there was no explosion. Wan Yulin narrowed his eyes after learning the results of the experiment. The woman next to Qin Feng must have made the poisonous arrow. He had sent people to carry the poisoned soldiers bodies back, but they couldnt find out what poison it was. It was even more poisonous than white arsenic and cranes redhead, and one would die upon contact with blood. General, theyve received five hundred and eighty thousand taels of silver. The Emperor is overjoyed to reward Qin Feng with a death-exemption medallion. The spy sent another piece of information, which made Wan Yulins face turn green with anger. He smashed the table into pieces with one palm. Wan Yulin gave a secret order, If you guys do this The undercurrent was surging in Jin City. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing didnt know what had happened over there. After walking along the mountain road for six days, he could see the city g of Liangcheng from afar. More than half of the grain had been eaten, and the remaining could notst until they reached Jiang City, so they had to buy more in Liangcheng. Su Qing had been feeling exhausted and powerless for the past few days. She could not afford to dy her recovery any longer. Even if her abilities as a god of war and her physical strength and mental energy continued to increase, she would still be weak. Towering trees on the outside might surround her, but she would be dead on the inside. Therefore, she had to go into the city to buy medicine. If she couldnt buy a thousand-year-old Lingzhi, she would buy an ordinary Lingzhi to make medicine and eat it first. She would wait until she found the thousand-year-old Lingzhi to get rid of the root of the disease. Ji Shuisheng only wanted to bring Qiu Yongkang into the city. There werent many victims in Liangcheng, and they didnt take this road, so it was rtively safe. It was enough to leave Li Daniu, Zhong Yongjiang, and the seventh brother to protect the team. It was also the reason why he was so cautious. He forbade the vigers from entering the city and told them to rest far away from the city and wait for him and Qiu Yongkang to return. When Ji Xiaoying heard they were entering the city, she wanted to follow them. Brother, take me there! Welle out after we buy the food. Dont go in case there are any more problems. Ji Shuisheng refused to agree; his little sister almost got into trouble thest time. Ji Xiaoying tugged at Su Qings hand. Big sister, take me there! You stay at home with aunt. Ill be back after I buy some medicine. Su Qing didnt want to bring Ji Xiaoying along either. Since she learned that Ji Shuisheng had a blood feud, Su Qing felt that she should hide Xiaoying. Seeing that her sister disagreed, Ji Xiaoying was disappointed and could only obediently stay home. Su Qing followed Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang into the city. Qiu Yue gritted her teeth in hatred. She wanted to go with him, but big brother refused, and he took Su Qing along. Knowing that Xiaoying wanted to enter the city, Qiu Yue went to find her. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng didnt know what was going on here. When the three of them rushed into the city, Su Qing told Ji Shuisheng, You guys go and buy food. Ill go and buy medicine. Ill find you guys after Im done. Be careful. Ji Shuisheng reminded her worriedly. Otherwise, he would not feel at ease letting her leave his sight. Fortunately, Su Qing was dressed as a man. Okay. Su Qing nodded and searched for a medicine shop along the street. A small medicine shop couldnt have such expensive medicine like Lingzhi, so she had to find a big medicine shop. The Liangcheng was a small city. It wasnt as prosperous as Jin city, but it still had two streets. One street was full of restaurants, restaurants, clothing stores, grain stores, grocery stores, and other businesses rted to the food and clothing of the residents. The other street was filled with medical houses, medicine shops, silver shops, fur and fur warehouses, and rest stops. Su Qing walked along the limestone road to the medical house. Unlike the street in front of her, which was full of people and carts, this street was much quieter. Su Qing found thergest medicine store and walked over. The stores que was very prominent. The three big words Ji Ren Tang were written by a famous person. The couplets written were also the kind of doctors who had a kind heart and excellent medical skills. ... Su Qing was not in the mood to take a closer look. She walked into the medicine shop. She wore a regr shirt, so the shop assistant looked at her disdainfully. No one came out to greet her, and they just looked at Su Qing coldly. Su Qing didnt care about their attitude. These people had always looked down on others. She didnt want to spend the cash in her hands, so she took out the Musk and ced it on the cab. She said to the man who looked like the shopkeeper, Shopkeeper, how much can you pay for this musk? The shopkeepers attitude immediately changed when he saw Su Qing take out the Musk. He picked it up and examined it with a smile. He smelled it and looked at it for a long time. This Musk has an ordinary color. I cant offer you a high price, but it seems you urgently need money. I will ask the owner to give you the highest price, eighty taels of silver. The shopkeeper first belittled the allure of the item, then buttered up Su Qing and finally offered her 80 taels of silver. Su Qings eyes turned cold. This shopkeeper was not honest and degraded the Musk to nothing. Xiao Qi said that the Musk was of the highest quality and was worth at least five hundred taels of silver. Su Qing didnt want to do business with him because of how dishonest he was. Im not selling it. Su Qing reached out to take the Musk back, but the shopkeeper stepped back to avoid her hand, refusing to let go. Little brother, dont be too greedy. Our medicine shop is thergest on this street. The price we can offer is something that no one else can offer. How about this, Ill give you a hundred taels of silver, no more than that, ... Im not selling it; give it to me. Su Qing refused coldly and leaped over the cab to snatch the Musk. The shopkeepers expression changed. Seeing that Su Qing was about to leave, he suddenly attacked. Someone is snatching the medicine. Close the door and catch him. Chapter 96 - 96 Chapter 96. Black Versus Black 96 Chapter 96. ck Versus ck Su Qing looked at the shopkeeper and smiled. Her smile was sinister, and even in the summer, it made one feel a bone-chilling cold. The shopkeeper was stunned momentarily, but seeing how thin and weak Su Qing was, he did not take her seriously. If a foreigner came to their territory, it would be a pity. If he were a tiger, he would have to lie down. If he were a dragon, he would have to coil up. Since youre in Ji Ren Tang, its your bad luck. Just take the money and get lost. Since you dont know how to appreciate favors, go to the county magistrates prison and spend the rest of your life there! It was not the first time that Ji Ren Tang had done this kind of thing. As soon as the shopkeeper spoke, the waiters surrounded them. Some of them went to close the door and locked it from the inside. !! Su Qing watched them close the door and did not move. Killing intent rose in her eyes. She did not have to be polite and care for these evil people on behalf of the king of hell. She just wanted to be an ordinary person in peace, selling musk and buying Lingzhi. But these people were rushing to their deaths. Seeing that the door was closed, the shopkeeper tried to force Su Qing to hand over the musk with a sinister smile. If you hand over the musk now and get out of here, Ill spare your dog life. Now, he didnt even want to give a hundred taels of silver and directly rob her. A tourist trap is good. However, he saw a cruel smile on Su Qings face. He was stunned by what Su Qing said. Grab But before he could figure it out, a cold hand was ced on his neck. The shopkeeper did not even see how she did it before he was strangled. Before he could order the staff to arrest her, Su Qing broke his neck, and he fell to the ground weakly. When the workers saw that the shopkeeper had been strangled to death, they did not dare to dy anymore. They all grabbed their weapons and rushed over to grab Su Qing. Su Qing intended to kill and would not allow them to regret it. Her figure was like a sword as she shuttled between the four of them. When she passed through them, the four workers had their throats broken and fell to the ground, just like the shopkeeper. A ck shop Then, we can eat each other. Su Qing removed a white cloth from the counter and wiped her hands. She then told the shopkeeper that she had not finished, but the shopkeeper could no longer hear him. Su Qing started to collect the medicine. It was too troublesome to carry the medicine one by one. She removed the medicine from the medicine cab her master had thrown in and put it into the systems medicine cab. Su Qing threw the entire medicine cab to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi was very busy. Her chubby little body shuttled back and forth, and her little face was red from work. After Su Qing finished the medicine cab, she walked to the counter and opened the drawer to collect the money. There was not much money, only a few dozen pieces of silver and copper coins. Su Qing felt that a medicine shop could not have so little money. She saw a bunch of keys hanging on the shopkeepers waist, took them off, and went to the back room. The back room was the ountants room. Su Qing opened the door and entered the room. She found a few hundred taels of silver and notes worth more than a thousand taels of silver from a fewrge cabs. She threw the silver and notes into the system without any expression. Su Qing was overjoyed. The front hall had been searched, but there was still the back hall. She found an orderly medicine warehouse when she opened the back hall door. She did the same thing and threw all the goods and shelves to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi was busy. After ensuring there were no hidden rooms, Su Qing left the warehouse and walked back. There was a kitchen and two resting rooms. Two kitchendies were busy steaming mantou and stewing meat in the kitchen. The two female cooks did not do anything evil. Su Qing did not want to kill them, so she asked Xiao Qi to make some sleeping pills and blow them into the room to knock them out. The kitchen of Ji Ren Tang wasplete with a big iron pot, a small iron pot, a steaming tray, various spices, rice, flour, oil, fish, chicken, and dozens of eggs and vegetables. Su Qing moved everything into the system without any hesitation. Xiao Qi was dumbfounded. What was the master doing? Did she turn her high-end healing system into a scrap collection station? Xiao Qi, make me a restoration pill. Su Qing ordered Xiao Qi. She had seen the Lingzhi when she was collecting the herbs, but she did not know how the Lingzhi would turn out. Xiao Qi hurriedly went to prepare the medicine. When she took out the Lingzhi, her little face was disdainful. Master, this Lingzhi isnt even a hundred years old, so its medicinal effects are fragile. Its better than nothing, Su Qing said indifferently. She would try to recover as much as she could. She did not want her body to be destroyed before the thousand-year Lingzhi. Yes, master. Xiao Qi agreed adorably and quickly prescribed Su Qing some medicine. Su Qing couldnt stay in the medicine shop for too long. She climbed over the backyard wall and took a small path to find Ji Shuisheng and the others. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang had already bought the grain. They purchased ten dan of grain, enough to fill two carriages. The grain here was slightly cheaper than in Jin city. One tael of silver could buy two dan of grain. Last time, Su Qing used two packets of coarse salt to marinate wild boar meat. If they encountered any wild game on the way, they had to marinate it, so salt was indispensable. Salt was also cheaper than in Jin City, so they bought another ten packets. After buying the grains, Ji Shuisheng inquired about the price of cotton. A bag of cotton cost one tael of silver, which was quite expensive. He gritted his teeth and bought ten bags of cotton and five rolls of the cheapest coarse cloth. He asked the maidservants to make cotton-padded clothes on the way so that he could wear them when he reached Jingshi Dao. They had just finished shopping when they saw Su Qing return empty-handed, so Ji Shuisheng asked her, You didnt manage to buy it? Well, theres nothing here. Well take a look at the next city. Lets go! Su Qing was afraid that a long night would bring more trouble. Since Ji Shuisheng and the rest had already bought the food, she urged them to leave quickly. I still need to find a ce to sell these wolf hides. Ji Shuisheng pointed at the five wolf skins and told Su Qing that he had asked the shop assistant just now, and he said there was a leather collection station after turning the street. Dont go; lets go quickly. When Su Qing heard he wanted to go to the back street, he urged him to leave. Ji Shuisheng nced at her. Although Su Qing was as cold as usual, Ji Shuisheng had a faint feeling that she had encountered some trouble there, and it was not a small matter. Alright, lets go! Ji Shuisheng didnt ask anything, just like how Su Qing had never asked him why his clothes were covered in blood. It was the same as where he had gone that night! They left Liangcheng to join the team and headed for Jiang City. Two hourster, someone went to sound the drum of Liangcheng s government office. County magistrate, bad news! Bandits robbed our pharmacy. The shopkeeper and his employees were all killed. By the time the county magistrate of Liangcheng County arrived at Ji Ren Tang with the Yamen runners and the coroner, Ji Shuisheng and the rest had already walked a few miles. The city gates of Liangcheng were closed, and the entire city was searched. Su Qing was already high in the sky, free to fly. On the way from Liangcheng to Jiang City, Su Qing took the restoration pill that Xiao Qi had given him. Her fatigue and powerlessness had disappeared, and her internal organs had recovered a little, but it was still barely satisfactory. She could only hope to find a thousand-year-old Lingzhi in Jiang City. If not, she could only ce her hopes on old Qin. Su Qings riding boots were finally done. She even embroidered an eagle on the shoes, which looked lifelike and domineering. Xiaoying immediately fell in love with it. She wanted to learn as well. Su Qingughed and teased her, ... You said you wanted to learn embroidery. Have you done it? Ji Xiaoying stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. Its too difficult, Su Qings smile grew wider. Xiaoyings guilty look was like a student looking for an excuse for not doing her homework. Madam Li listened to the two youngdies conversation and suddenly said, If I werent blind, I would have taught you how to embroider. Su Qing looked at Madam Li. It was time to treat her eyes. Just as Su Qing was looking at consort Li, she heard the sound of horses galloping outside the carriage. A group of armored soldiers was approaching. Chapter 97 - 97 Chapter 97. Trying to Frame Someone 97 Chapter 97. Trying to Frame Someone The armored Army did not stop or avoid the fleeing troops. They charged forward, and the military g with the word 10000 was eye-catching. A few of the disaster victims at Peach Blossom had been trampled by the horses hooves and were groaning in pain as theyy on the ground. After the armored soldiers passed by, the officer in the lead pulled the reins of his horse and turned back. He pointed the whip in his hand at the refugees and ordered his soldiers, Arrest this group of rioters who robbed the officials money, The disaster victims of Peach Blossom were all dumbfounded. How did they be violent mobs? And when did they rob officials? Qiu Yongkang quickly ran over to the officer with the travel Pass and household registration. Sir, we are all good people. We only came out to escape because our hometown was in trouble. However, the officer didnt listen to him at all. He didnt even look at the travel Pass and household registration he handed over. He kicked Qiu Yongkang to the ground and ordered his soldiers to tie him up. Capture him. The cavalrymen jumped off their horses and tied Qiu Yongkang up. Qiu Yongkang didnt resist, but the officer didnt listen. Old master Qiu and the people of Peach Blossom Cove knelt on the ground and begged, but these people would not listen. These people wanted to catch a scapegoat, so why would they listen to their excuses? Capture them all. Kill anyone who resists. If you want to punish someone, you no longer need to endure! In the beginning, Ji Shuisheng was still holding back, but now there was no need to hold back. This steel cavalry Army had a total of twenty people. Ji Shuisheng was not confident about winning against them, but he could not care so much since he was forced to this point. Zhong Yong, Li Daniu, seventh brother Jiang,e with me. Ji Shuisheng took out his treasured saber and shouted at his good brothers, who were eager to try it. These three people were waiting for Ji Shuishengs order. They pulled the shovels from the cart and used the hoes to rush toward the twenty-odd armored soldiers. The officer of the iron armor Army didnt take them seriously. He sneered and ordered his subordinates, You dare to resist? Kill all of them. The armored Army was well-trained. They held shields and spears in their hands and rode on tall horses. The people on this side of Peach Blossom Cove were all civilians, and only Ji Shuisheng and a few others could fight. They were under the armored Army and on horses, while the other party was on the higher ground, and the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were at a disadvantage. Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong each killed one person. Ji Shuisheng wanted to capture the leader of the bandits first. His target was that officer. He shuttled back and forth among the armored Army like a fierce leopard. Ji Shuisheng was very smart. Since he could not reach the armored soldiers on their horses, the treasured saber in his hand was used to kill the warhorses. Along the way, he killed five warhorses, and the armored soldiers on the horses directly fell off their horses. Zhong Yong lifted them before throwing them to the ground. In one go, he crippled two armored soldiers. Li Daniu and seventh brother Jiang were injured, but they didnt hurt each other at all. The women of Peach Blossom crouched into a ball, hugging each other and trembling. Other than crying, they couldnt help at all. Xiaoying, look after the children. Dont get out of the car. Su Qing saw that the situation wasnt good and ordered Xiaoying to look after the children. She jumped off the carriage and rushed to the front with Ji Shuishengs bow and arrow. While running, he ordered Xiao Qi to make the knockout powder. Xiao Qi ran with her short legs in the system. Fortunately, her master had moved Ji Ren Tang into the system, so there was no shortage of things when she was making the medicine. On this side, Xiao Qi was busy preparing the knockout powder. On the other side, the situation was critical. Many vigers of Peach Blossom Cove had already been stabbed and fallen to the ground by the iron-armored Army. Li Daniu and seventh brother Jiang were among them. The other party had cut off the hoes in their hands, and they could only watch as the other partys spear stabbed toward their chest. Whoosh Two bamboo arrows shot into the throats of two armored soldiers with a sharp wind sound. The spears almost pierced Li Daniu and seventh brother Jiangs hearts. They were so scared that they broke out in cold sweats. After Su Qing shot and killed two irond soldiers, she continued to draw her bow and shoot arrows. She shot down the invulnerable soldiers who wanted to ambush Ji Shuisheng from their horses. When Zhong Yong saw another person fall, he raised his head and threw him to the ground. Su Qings eyes were sharp, and her hands were quick. She quickly drew her bow and shot another arrow, shooting the soldiers about to kill Qiu Yongkang off their horses. Qiu Yongkang nodded at Su Qing gratefully. This was the second time she had saved his life. Su Qing didnt even look at him, but the armored Army had already discovered her. Five war horses galloped toward her, and five Spears stabbed her. Su Qing could have dodged them, but the people of Peach Blossom Cove behind her would die under the horses hooves. Go to the bottom of the ditch. Su Qing shouted as she jumped up and elbowed a soldier, snatching his horse and spear. Like a tiger with wings, she swung her spear and engaged the four soldiers. The vigers were all scared out of their wits and scrambled to run into the ditch. Su Qings battle with the four armored soldiers boosted the morale of the men of Peach Blossom Cove. Women were fighting the armored soldiers with their lives on the line, so how could they, men, be inferior to a woman? Their fear of the iron-armored Army had disappeared entirely, and everyone charged forward without fear of death. Cut off the horses legs. Su Qing shouted again. This time, the people knew how to fight and rushed to the horses legs to greet them. During this period, vigers from Peach Blossom Cove were impaled by pears and fell to the ground, but the armored Army also suffered many losses. On the other side, Ji Shuisheng was fighting with themander. The other party was also highly skilled in martial arts, but he was themander on a horse. Ji Shuisheng had cut off his horses leg, and when he fell to the ground, he was no longer Ji Shuishengs match. Ji Shuishengs treasured knife pierced through his heart protection. Fortunately, he dodged quickly or would have died on the spot. The leading military officer immediately recognized Ji Shuishengs treasured saber and shouted in surprise, Control the saber? Youre a survivor of Xiao Hengs forces? The person who wants your life. When he heard the other party mention, Xiao Heng, Ji Shuishengs eyes turned red. The attack of the treasured saber in his hand became even fiercer, beating the other party to the point where he could not resist. Themander thought of retreating because there were also many casualties on his side. He shouted to his iron-armored Army, Retreat! Ji Shuisheng did not give him a chance to escape at all. He moved as fast as lightning and stuck close to him like a snake. The treasured saber in his hand shed with a cold light and slit his throat. Fresh blood spurted out in an instant. The leading officer pointed at Ji Shuisheng as he unwillinglyy on the ground. The armored soldiers followed hisst order and stopped fighting because their leader had been killed. They turned their horses around and wanted to run. Su Qing saw the wind blowing towards them, so she scattered all the knockout powder Xiao Qi had made. The armored soldiers and their warhorses were all knocked out. Ji Shuisheng and the others were hit by the wind and lying on the ground. Su Youngdy, they Are they all dead? Old master Qiu trembled as he climbed out of the ditch. His heart ached, and he cried. When he saw the blood all over the ground and the men of Peach Blossom Cove lying on the ground, he thought they were all dead. No, I knocked them out. Su Qing exined indifferently and walked over to pick up Ji Shuishengs treasured saber. Her cold eyes looked at the armored Army. Chapter 98 - 98 Chapter 98. Saving Someone 98 Chapter 98. Saving Someone Su Qing took the treasured saber and gave every one of the irond soldiers a final blow. She cut their throats without leaving one alive as if she were killing chickens. Qiu Yue ran over to see Ji Shuisheng and her brother. When she saw Su Qing killing without blinking, she was so scared that she fell to the ground and trembled. She was afraid of Su Qing to the bone. After Su Qing finished dealing with the iron armored Army, she ordered people to pour water on Ji Shuisheng and the others to wake them up. She then went to check on the injured. Master, you cant die. If you die, how am I going to live? !! Auntie Li threw herself onto her husband and wailed. Su Qing pulled her aside to check on Li Danius father. His chest had been pierced, and he was on the verge of death. Xiao Qi, can you save him? Su Qing asked. Its almost the same. Xiao Qi said reluctantly, mainly because father Lis injury was too severe. Xiao Qi first made a blood-staunching pill for Su Qing to feed father Li, then made a repair pill without stopping. Fortunately, Ji Ren Tang had all kinds of medicine. Su Qing still had two Lingzhi left after using it, an essential medicine to make the restoration pill. Su Qing went over, picked up father Lis head, and stuffed the blood-clotting pill into his mouth. Aunt Li knelt in front of Su Qing and kowtowed, Miss Su, please save his life. If you can save Danius father, my whole family is willing to work like cows and horses for you. Dont waste time here. Su Qing furrowed her brows; her voice was cold and impatient. Auntie Li was so frightened that she quickly stopped crying. She knelt on the ground and silently cried as she looked at her husband, whose face was ashen and breathing weakly. Seeing no more blooding out of father Lis chest, Auntie Li wiped her tears with all her might, and hope appeared in her eyes. Xiao Qi made a restoration pill, and Su Qing fed it to father Li. Hisplexion had improved, and his pulse was more powerful, so Xiao Qi made a red medicine to treat external injuries. Su Qing sprinkled the mixture on father Lis wound, tore off his clothes, and bandaged it. Su Qing had just finished dealing with father Lis injury when the vigers water woke up Ji Shuisheng and the rest. Seeing that Su Qing had already cut the throats of the armored soldiers, Ji Shuisheng looked at her gratefully. Su Qing had once again saved the lives of everyone at Peach Blossom Cove. If any of these armored soldiers managed to escape and report back, the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove would only be left with death. The Wan familys iron armored Army was quite difficult to deal with. How could the old, weak, sick, and disabled of Peach Blossom Cove outrun the well-trained soldiers? They could even catch people when they ran far away. You guys take your tools and follow me. You guys carry the bodies and warhorses into the forest and clean up the blood. Su Qing then went to deal with the other peoples wounds. Ji shuisheng did not dare to dy and brought people to the depths of the forest to find a ce where few pedestrians could dig and bury the bodies. The armored Armys bodies, warhorses, and weapons could not be left behind. They would be traced back to them as long as there were traces. Ji Shuisheng led people to dig a hole to bury the body. Su Qing threw a bag of red medicine to Li Daniu and let him bandage it himself. This kid only suffered minor injuries, but he looked at Su Qing as if he was looking at a god. The armored soldiers had tied up Qiu Yongkang, and his father had cut the rope for him with a knife. Qiu Yongkang moved his numb arms. These soldiers didnt treat him as a human but as an animal. Clean up the blood on the ground. As soon as Qiu Yongkang regained his freedom, he got busy. He led the women to dig out the blood-stained ground and bury it in the pit by the side of the road. They also picked up some dead branches and leaves to cover them. The vigers were all working mechanically. The scene just now scared everyone out of their wits, and they still couldnt believe they had escaped death. Ji Xiaoying let Madam Li look after the children while she jumped off the carriage to work with them. The entire vige busied themselves for more than two hours before the road was restored to its original state. During this period, Su Qing dealt with the injured Peach Blossom vigers. She could not do anything about the dead, as even the gods could not save the dead. The womens cries for the dead men were so miserable that they saddened people. For the first time, the vigers of Peach Blossom felt the horror of death. Su Qing only watched on coldly as these people parted ways. After she had dealt with the vigers injuries, she went deep into the forest to see how Ji Shuisheng and the rest were burying the corpses. She also had to ensure all traces of the aftermath could be eliminated. When Su Qing arrived, Ji Shuisheng and the rest had dug the pit. It was more than two meters deep and four meters wide, enough to bury the armored soldiers and horses. Ji Shuisheng and the others began to carry the corpses and throw them into the pit. They threw the armors and weapons down and threw the warhorses on their bodies. These people were worse than animals and were only fit to be animals. Su Qing ordered the other vigers to dig a pit to bury the dead vigers. She took out a bottle of body-dissolving powder and sprinkled it into the hole in front of Ji Shuisheng. The air was filled with a pungent smell, and the corpses slowly dissolved into a pool of water. White foam and smoke could be seening out of the stones with the naked eye. Ji Shuisheng was shocked. Where did Su Qing get these things? Could she save people from the dead and kill people without them noticing? Who was she? Bury it! Su Qing ordered Ji Shuisheng when he saw the corpse almost melted away. Ji Shuishengs mouth twitched. He would not have spent so much digging a bottomless pit if he had known that Su Qing had such a powerful thing. A shallow pit would have been enough. It took a lot of time to fill up the soil. Su Qing wasted the horse meat. The muscles of the warhorses were strong, and they were delicious, even if they were roasted or stewed. However, she knew that this was a serious matter. It was a pity that the horse meat and skin were wasted. When Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng returned, they could hear the womans sorrowful cries from afar. Ji Shuisheng med himself deeply. If only I didnt bring them out, they wouldnt have encountered such a thing at Peach Blossom Cove. If you didnt bring them out, theyd already be dead in the earth dragons flip. Su Qing looked at him expressionlessly. Her words were still cold and inhumane, but Ji Shuisheng felt less remorse after hearing that. The dead were crying their hearts out, while the living had to continue their journey. Su Qing gave her carriage to the severely injured while she brought Xiaoying, the children, and the group. The vigers were both afraid and respectful of Su Qing. They feared her ruthlessness but respected her for saving the entire vige. Su Qing didnt care what others thought of her. Her [ medicine rescue ] skill had reached Level 4, and her [ god of war ] ability had reached level 24. She was one step closer to level 100. Her merit points had also increased by two bars, and she was six bars away from leveling up. Su Qing checked on the progress of the upgrade. As usual, she weaved things while walking. Not much progress was left in weaving straw sandals, so she weaved willow baskets. One basket could be sold for one tael of silver, and old Qin had bought ten at once. Elder Qin, who Su Qing was missing, sat in the inner hall of the government office. His right eyelid was twitching wildly, and he was feeling uneasy. Reporting, old Qin, something bad has happened. Chapter 99 - 99 Chapter 99. Frame-up 99 Chapter 99. Frame-up The bailiff of the magistrates office hurriedly ran into the back hall. He ran so fast that he fell two times and didnt even care that his hat had fallen off. Because he was too afraid, his shouts had changed pitch. Panicking, whats wrong with you? When old Qin saw how flustered the bailiff was, he scolded him with a ck face. The bailiff ignored old Qins scolding and knelt on the ground, pointing outside the Yamen as he reported in a sobbing tone, Elder Qin, things are bad. The barbarians have attacked Jin City, burning, killing, and plundering. Theyre about to attack the government office. What? The barbarians have attacked the city? Old Qin was shocked. The people from the Guang and Bai armies had just escorted Bai Yin away, and the city guards had just changed to a new Lieutenant. How did the barbarians attack? Even if they attacked the city, would the city protection Army be so easily defeated? He didnt even hear the sounds of fighting. Is it the new Lieutenant who opened the city gate to let the barbarians in? The bailiff cried as he reported. He hoped the cold girl and the bearded man were still in the government office. Then, they would be able to chase away the barbarians. Now, they were counting on old Qin and the others. Could they still live? Old Qin closed his eyes and sighed. He thought he had caught the Wan family off guard, but he failed at thest step. All of you, run for your lives! Elder Qin sat on the chair calmly and ordered the Yamen runners to leave. Elder Qin, your subordinates will escort you out. Li Wu bowed to old Qin, anxiously urging him to get up. No need. Im going to die with this city. Elder Qin sighed. It would be useless even if he managed to escape. Like general Xiao, he would be charged with conspiring with the enemy. He might as well die in the government office and bebeled as a loyal soldier. The memorial had probably already reached the capital by now. Old Qin. Li Wus eyes were red with anxiety, and he wanted to take old Qin away by force. All of you, leave. Li Wu, I have something to say to you. Old Qin looked at Li Wu with a sullen face. Li Wu had no choice but to order four guards to protect him outside the door. Old Qin. Li Wus heart ached as he looked at old Qin. He had been by the old mans side for so long that he knew that todays situation was a dead end. Hurry back to Su province and tell the female miracle doctor and her friend not to wait for me. Give the thousand-year-old Lingzhi to the female miracle doctor. This is the key to my secret room. There is a ck wooden box in the cab of the secret room. Please dont open it. Give the wooden box to the big-bearded friend of the female miracle doctor. Old Qin took out a key and passed it to Li Wu, quickly giving him instructions. Old Qin. Li Wu burst into tears. Old Qin smiled and patted his shoulder. I dont have much time left. Whether I die a few days earlier orter doesnt make a difference. Dont be sad. Dont stay here any longer and leave quickly. You mustplete the task I gave you, or I wont die in peace. Old Qins eyes were determined, and he was determined to die. Li Wu refused to leave, so old Qin used a dagger to force his neck. Li Wu had no choice but to cry and leave, ordering the four guards to protect old Qin. Not long after Li Wu left, the barbarians attacked the mansion. They wanted to capture old Qin alive, so the four guards protected him with their lives. Old Qin held a dagger and was ready tomit suicide, but he was stabbed in the neck by a needle and fainted. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing didnt know what had happened to old Qin. When they passed by Jiang City, they didnt enter the city and continued to move forward without stopping. For the past few days, Su Qing had been steaming dry food. She would make a lot each time, enough tost two days. She saved time on cooking and sped up his journey. They dared not get close to the city gate when they arrived at Jiang City. They walked through the small path and waited around Jiang City before returning to their original way. After going around Jiang City and returning to the path that led to the Jingshi Dao, there were more disaster victims. They walked mechanically, their eyes looking ahead with a dull and listless expression. Their expressions were terrified and sad, like a group of walking dead. Su Qing and the rest had just stepped onto the main road when a woman stumbled from the crowd and ran straight toward Ji Shuisheng. Her hair was messy, and her face was covered in dirty mud. She only had a pair of eyes left, and the back of her dress had arge bloodstain. The stench of her body could be smelled from afar. The woman couldnt care about her sorry state anymore. She looked at Ji Shuisheng as if she had seen her Savior, Benefactor, Ive finally found you. Please take me with you! Ji Shuisheng didnt even recognize who this was. The woman registered herself: I was high schr Dings concubine. I waster kidnapped and sold to a brothel. It was my benefactor who saved me. Ji Shuisheng only remembered when she mentioned the name. His face instantly sank, and his voice was cold and emotionless, Go away. Benefactor, you have to save me until the end. The barbarians have invaded Jin City and will soon arrive. Im just a weak woman, and I really cant live. I can be a ve, or a servant, to live. High schr, Dings concubine cried and knelt on the ground. At this moment, she no longer intended to seduce Ji Shuisheng. She couldnt even save her life, so who else could she seduce? What did you just say? Ji Shuishengs expression changed drastically when he heard that the barbarians had captured Jin City. Su Qing was also moved when she heard that Jin City had been captured. She wondered if old Qin had escaped. The barbarians have conquered both Yu City and Jin City. They havemitted all kinds of evil, such as burning, killing, and piging. The dead have already turned into mountains. High schr dings concubine was in tears. She had heard all of this. There had been more and more refugees in the past few days. Half of them were actual escapees, and the other half were people who had been forced to leave their homes after being killed by the barbarians. Was Yu City also captured? Hearing high schr Dings Concubines words, the women who had lost their husbands no longer regretteding out to escape. Staying in Peach Blossom Cove was a dead end. They would either die in the hands of the earth dragon, be killed by the Barbarian race, or be forced to death by the Imperial court. As ants, they would be trampled to death sooner orter. Ji Shuishengs face darkened as he rejected high schr Dings concubine, We dont take in outsiders. You can go ask the other teams! Please ept me, I beg you, please ept me! Seeing that Ji Shuisheng was not willing to take her in, high schr Dings concubine knelt on the ground and kowtowed fiercely, refusing to leave no matter what. If you dont leave, dont say I whipped you. ... Ji Shuishengs face darkened. He whipped the stone on the ground with the horsewhip in his hand. The rock flew across the face of high schr Dings concubine with the sound of the wind. She was so frightened that she covered her face with her hands and sat on the ground in despair, crying. When high schr Dings concubine saw Ji Shuisheng and the others leaving, she followed them because she knew that if she was left alone, she might be captured and sent to a brothel like the Jadeite tower. As long as she did not join the team, Ji Shuisheng could not be bothered with her. He looked for old master Qiu with a severe expression to discuss. Old man, we have to change our route again. The barbarians will continue to attack the capital city after taking Jin City. Its hazardous for us to take this route. Shuisheng, you can decide. Old master Qiu had no objections at all and let Ji Shuisheng make the decision. Ji Shuisheng walked in front of Su Qing, and Su Qing looked at him quietly. Jin City has been conquered, and we dont know if its good or bad for old master Qin. Are we still going to Su Province? Chapter 100 - 100 Chapter 100. Keeping Your Word 100 Chapter 100. Keeping Your Word Elder Qin might have already left Jin City. I promised to cure him, so I cant break my promise, Su Qing said firmly. Besides epting old Qins consultation fee, she still had to go to Su Province to investigate her background. She had promised her original body that she would fulfill it no matter how difficult. However, she had something to do and had to go to Su Province so the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove did not have to follow her. Therefore, she looked at Ji Shuisheng and said, You guys dont have to go to Su Province but head straight for Jingshi Dao. !! Well also pass by Su Province if we take the Jingshi path. Since you must go, Ill go with you. How could Ji Shuisheng abandon Su Qing? Wouldnt let her go to Su Province alone be too disloyal? She had helped Peach Blossom Cove and him so much and saved many people. Alright, she said. Since Ji Shuisheng said it was on the way, Su Qing didnt say anything more. Along the way, blisters grew under her feet, and she found a ce to sit down and apply the medicine. Ji Xiaoyings feet were also full of blisters. Walking wasnt easy, but she gritted her teeth and persevered. She knew that those seriously injured would have to leave and walk if she took the carriage. The kind girl would rather suffer herself. Xiaoying,e over and apply some medicine. Su Qing pulled Ji Xiaoying towards the woods at the side. The girls from Peach Blossom followed them when they saw them entering the woods, taking the time to go to the toilet. They were only not afraid when they were beside Su Qing. Su Qing gave Xiaoying a piece of ointment. Xiaoying, take off your shoes and apply the medicine. Alright, she said. Ji Xiaoying was rtively confident in her sisters medical skills and obediently removed her socks. When she removed her stockings, her flesh and blood stuck together. The pain caused her to break out in cold sweat, and her beautiful big eyes were filled with tears. Su Qings heart ached at sight. Xiaoying, you can get in the carter! Im fine, she said. Ji Xiaoying shook her head and applied the medicine to her fair feet. The ointment her sister gave her was green, and it felt cool and refreshing when applied to the wound, as if the pain had disappeared. Sister, it doesnt hurt anymore. Ji Xiaoying called out to Su Qing happily. Su Qing nodded with a smile and lowered his head to apply the medicine. When thedies heard Ji Xiaoyings words, they looked at her enviously. The soles of their feet were also blistered, and every step they took was heart-wrenching. It was as if they were being tortured. Su Qing nced at them indifferently. There was no one she disliked, and they all listened to her. Giving medicine to people she didnt dislike was no big deal. Besides, it could also improve her medical skills. After she finished applying the ointment, she left it on the ground. The other girls did not dare to move. Li Shuanger was the one who was brave enough toe over and ask Su Qing, Sister Su Qing, can we use your medicine? Li Shuanger looked at Su Qing uneasily. She was afraid that Su Qing would scold her for being insatiable. Su Qing nodded in agreement. Li Shuanger acted as if she had found a treasure. She quickly took medicine and applied it to her sisters wounds. Su Qing looked at Li Shuangers way of doing things. This girl was not bad. She was kind and selfless, just like Xiaoying. The soles of Qiu Yues feet were rotten. She didnt dare to go near her. She wanted to go to the toilet, but the scene of Su Qing killing the other day was still fresh in her mind. She could only drag her mother and a few other women into the forest to use the toilet. The moment she entered the forest, she saw Su Qing. She was so scared that she quickly hid behind her mother. Aunt Qiu could only protect her daughter and look at Su Qing awkwardly. What was going on? Everyone in the vige had received Su Qings grace, but her family had received even more. Su Qing had saved the old man and his son, but her daughter had always been against her and had caused such a mess. Su Qing ignored Qiu Yue, treating her like a fly that wouldnt bother her if he didnt see her. She left with a cold face and didnt even greet aunt Qiu. Aunt Qiu sighed and pulled her daughter into the forest. Mother, sister Su Qings ointment is excellent. My feet wont hurt after I apply it. Li Shuanger ran over to her mother, happy when she saw her. She showed her mother the ointment in her hand. Mother, you should also apply some. The girls were very frugal when they used it. There was still a tiny half of the ointment left. Li Shuanger felt terrible for her mother, so she wanted to apply it. Su Qings medicine is very effective. Weve used her ointment. When youre free, pick some herbs for her. Dont use them for nothing. Auntie Li took the ointment and told her daughter. After using Su Qings ointment, she wanted to return the herbs. She didnt like to take advantage of others. We know. Well pick some herbs for sister Su Qing during our break. Li Shuanger nodded with a smile. The girls agreed to pick herbs and give them to sister Su Qing when they reached a safe ce. You guys go out first; mother still needs to go to the toilet! Auntie Li smiled and let her daughter go out. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to be stared at by a group of girls while she went to the toilet. Qiu Yues eyes were fixed on the ointment. She hoped that Li Shuanger and the others would leave quickly so that she could ask aunt Li for the ointment. Mother, Ill leave some for you. I have to return the rest to sister Su Qing. Li Shuanger picked up a Pearl-sized piece of the ointment and ced it in her mothers palm. She wanted to take the rest with her. Qiu Yue was so anxious that she clenched her clothes. She wanted to ask Li Shuanger for some ointment, but her proud personality would not allow her to do such a thing. Shuanger, Juan Zis feet are also blistered. Give her some ointment! Aunt Qiu knew that the soles of Qiu Yues feet were rotten, and she knew that Su Qing would never give her the ointment. So, she asked Li Shuanger for it in her name. Aiya, this? Alright! Li Shuanger was in a difficult position, but since aunt Qiu had already opened her mouth, she had to give her some of the ointment. After the girls left, Qiu Yue looked at her mother. Aunt Qiu sighed. The soles of her feet were also worn out, but when she saw her daughters forehead breaking out in cold sweat from the pain, she couldnt bear it and gave the ointment to Qiu Yue. Go over there and apply the ointment yourself! Qiu Yue was pleased to get the ointment. She walked over to the tree and sat down to take off her shoes and socks. When she took off her stockings, she trembled in pain. She cried out loud when she saw the bottom of her socks covered in blood. When would she end this? ... Qiu Yue was in so much pain that she hissed andughed. When she finally applied the ointment to the soles of her feet, she was surprised to find that after using it, she felt cold, and the burning pain had disappeared. She didnt want to admit it, but she had to admit that Su Qings medicine was divine. The socks were stained with blood and gave off a foul smell. Qiu Yue felt ufortable wearing them and wanted to find a ce to wash the socks. She saw that someone had fetched water in the west, so she took the socks and went west. Aunt Qiu couldnt find Qiu Yue when she returned from the toilet. Qiu Yongkang heard her and ran into the woods, Mother, whats wrong? Your sister is missing. Aunt Qius heart was burning with anxiety. She had seen with her own eyes that other peoples girls had been taken away. All kinds of people were running away, and Qiu Yue was so beautiful that it was easy for her to be remembered. Mother, dont worry. Ill go and look. Qiu Yongkang tried tofort her. He was also very anxious. There were so many victims everywhere; where could he find his little sister? The team was about to leave; why did she have to disappear now? Chapter 101 - 101 Chapter 101. Food Was Stolen 101 Chapter 101. Food Was Stolen Qiu Yue took the socks to the river and drank enough water before washing her face. She hadnt washed her face for a few days and felt her skin was so dry that it was about to crack. After washing her face, she washed the socks in the water. People were still filling their water bags downstream, and they exploded when they saw Qiu Yue washing socks. What are you doing? Are you blind? Cant you see that were collecting water here? Did she wash smelly socks? How can a big girl be so selfish? The scolding sister-inw was hungry and unhappy, so she caught Qiu Yue to vent her anger. !! Qiu Yues face turned red from the scolding. Behind her were the curses of the aunties. She quickly picked up her socks and walked back with her head lowered. It was incredibly unpleasant and made her cry. Qiu Yue, what have you been doing? Qiu Yongkang had also followed the men to the river. He saw Qiu Yueing back with red eyes and asked in a low voice. They bullied me, and youre bullying me too? When Qiu Yue saw her big brother, she wanted toin and ask him to help her vent her anger. In the end, she was scolded by her big brother. Were on the run now, so whats the point of being poor? Hurry up and leave. Qiu Yongkang had heard the womens scolding and immediately understood what was happening. When he saw the unwashed socks in her sisters hands, he was so angry that he scolded her. They all dont like me. Qiu Yue was so angry that her face turned white. She stomped her feet at her brother and ran away crying. Qiu Yongkang was infuriated. The other team had to hurry, and his sister had lost her temper. You are spoilt. Qiu Yongkang caught up to his sister and dragged her back by the wrist. Everyones waiting for you. Dont you feel bad? Her big brother was dragging Qiu Yue, but she dared not make any more noise. If the team left, wouldnt she, a lone woman, be as miserable as high schr Dings concubine? Ji Shuisheng didnt know about Qiu Yues evil deeds. He counted the number of people and prepared to leave immediately. The Barbarian race would chase after them when they had the advantage. It was too dangerous to be so close to Jin city. After doing a headcount, they realized that Qiu Yongkang and Qiu Yue had disappeared. Ji Shuisheng was so anxious that he furrowed his brow. Yongkang wasnt such an undisciplined person; it must have been because of Qiu Yue again. Ji Shuisheng was troubled by Qiu Yue now. In the past, when they were at Peach Blossom Cove, she was quite understanding, and all the elders liked her. However, his foster father had once warned him not to fall in love with Qiu Yue and said that Qiu Yue was not a good match. Ji Shuisheng did not take it to heart because he had always treated Qiu Yue as a younger sister. He treated her the same as he treated Xiaoying. However, now he felt that his foster father urately judged people. This Qiu Yue was indeed hard to exin in a few words. Theyre back. Aunt Qius heart was burning with anxiety. She was terrified that her daughter had met with an ident. She was so anxious that she kept walking in circles. When she saw that her son had found her daughter, her eyes were red with surprise and joy. Qiu Yue looked at Ji Shuisheng with tears in her eyes, but she saw Ji Shuisheng pass the horsewhip to Su Qing, You drive the carriage; I must care for the team. Qiu Yues heart was broken. She would not need to walk if she let Su Qing drive the carriage. Did Ji Shuisheng not bear to let Su Qing walk? They were childhood sweethearts, and he wasnt worried about her being lost for so long. Su Qing said nothing as she took the whip and walked towards the carriage. She pulled Ji Xiaoying up as she passed by her. Xiaoying, sit beside me. The shaft of the carriage could also fit people. Her and Ji Xiaoyingsbined weight was not much heavier than Ji Shuishengs, so there was no need to worry that the horse would be unable to pull them. Alright, she said. Ji Xiaoying was also really tired. It was not bad to drive a carriage with her sister. She could enjoy the scenery and the breeze and did not have to walk. Ji Shuisheng nced at Su Qing. She was good to Xiaoying and was always concerned about her. Mother, I cant walk anymore. When Qiu Yue saw Ji Shuisheng walking over, she rubbed her legs and told her mother with a bitter face. When aunt Qiu saw Ji Shuisheng walking over, she understood why her daughter said so. She sighed, Everyones walking like this. If you dont leave, youll be captured by the barbarians! Qiu Yue was angry that her mother did not follow her words. She looked at Ji Shuisheng with a pair of resentful eyes. Ji Shuisheng heard it but pretended not to listen to it. Even the children did not say that they were tired. Qiu Yue was worse than a child. Ji Shuisheng walked to the back of the group. Zhong Yong and Li Daniu were guarding the rear. They had good tempers and chatted as they walked. They were pleased as if they were not out to escape but to tour the mountains and rivers. I have a feeling that somethings not right. You two must keep your eyes open. Ji Shuisheng felt uneasy and instructed these two brothers not to focus onughing and forget to be on guard. Big brother, dont worry. Ill kill whoever dares to snatch our things. Ever since hed killed and crippled a few of the armored soldiers, Zhong Yong had found a fighting method that he was good at. Hed grab them by the waist, lift them, and throw them violently. It was simple, brutal, and highly efficient. Hed make the other party lose their ability to fight with a single throw. Okay. The corner of Ji Shuishengs mouth twitched. He was a genius at learning martial arts and could learn martial arts moves after seeing them once. He had no choice but to teach Zhong Yong martial arts when they reached Jingshi Dao. High schr, Dings concubine, could keep up with the group at first, but she couldnt keep upter on. She fell to the ground and no longer had the strength to walk, crying silently. After Jin City was Li City, a rtivelyrge city, it was the only way to the capital city and a significant barrier preventing the barbarians from attacking the Ind. Li City was an importantmercial hub and a strategic ce that couldnt be neglected. If the barbarians upied it, there would be no way to trade between the north and south, let alone transport food. If the barbarians took Li city, it would be equivalent to them having a ce to settle down in the Central ins. It could be said that Li city was essential to the great Xia Kingdom! The Wan family Armys iron armors were like an iron wall. When Su Qing and the rest rushed to Li City, they found the city gates tightly shut. Guards at the city gates prevented the disaster victims from taking a step closer. There were bows and arrows on the city walls, and as long as the disaster victims tried to get close, they would be shot to death. The rich people who wanted to stay in Li City were dumbfounded. They had run out of food on the way, and if they were not allowed to enter the city, they would not be able to buy food. Ji Shuisheng and the rest still had food and did not n to enter the city. They did not want to stop and continued their journey with the carriage. However, someone didnt want them to leave like that, even though they wanted to walk over safely. On the city wall, the Deputy general in armor saw the two-and-a-half carts of grain from Peach Blossom Cove and ordered the city guards to confiscate the grain. ... A group of the great Xia Kingdoms Army surrounded Ji Shuisheng and the others. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were all terrified and trembled as they looked at the Army that was supposed to protect them. These people were bandits and not here to protect themoners. They didnt have any illusions about the great Xia Kingdoms Army. Last time, they were almost killed by the armored Army. The barbarians are attacking the Ind. Your food is in urgent need. Your food has been hijacked. Someone, drive the carriage away. The people from the city protection Army only said one sentence before they started to grab the grain. Zhong Yong and Li Daniu were going to fight them to the death. Whoosh, more than a dozen steel knives were pointed at them. The leading officer scowled and scolded, You want to rebel? Chapter 102 - 102 Chapter 102. Unconscious Again 102 Chapter 102. Unconscious Again Sir, weve contributed the food. Can you leave the carriage for us? There are so many old, weak, sick, and disabled people here. We really cant move. Qiu Yongkang quickly bowed while old master Qiu ordered his men to hold back Zhong Yong and Li Daniu. There were thousands of soldiers and horses from the Wan family Army in Li city, so their resistance was like an egg hitting a stone. Ji Shuisheng clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. The great Xia Kingdoms Army didnt protect the civilians and came to snatch the food from the victims. It was unforgivable if the Imperial court didnt fall. !! Su Qing walked over and pulled Ji Shuisheng back. She only said one word to him, Endure. Ji Shuisheng was having a hard time holding it in. Holding it was like a knife to the head. The veins on his forehead were popping, and his fists were clenched so tightly that his joints were turning white. With new and old grudges mixed, he only wanted to kill now. Su Qing felt the muscles on his arms tense up. She waved the handkerchief stained with knockout powder at Ji Shuishengs nose for safety reasons. Ji Shuisheng was caught off guard and breathed it in. He stared at Su Qing as he fell to the ground. Brother Shuisheng, whats wrong? Qiu Yue had been staring at the two of them. When she saw Su Qing pulling Ji Shuishengs arm, her face turned pale with anger. Then, she saw Su Qing waving her handkerchief at Ji Shuisheng, and he fell unconscious. What did you do to him? Now that the grain is about to be removed, were still counting on brother Shuisheng to get the grain back! Qiu Yue couldnt care less about her fear of Su Qing and scolded her angrily. You talk too much. Su Qing waved her handkerchief at her again, and Qiu Yue fainted as well. Aunt Qiu quickly came over and pleaded, Su Qing, Qiu Yue is insensible Aunt Qiu helped Qiu Yue up awkwardly. She was also angry at Qiu Yue for constantly provoking Su Qing. However, Su Qing ignored her and walked past her. Su Qing walked up to Qiu Yongkang and saw that he was still begging for mercy, but those inhumane people didnt care. She kicked Qiu Yongkang to the ground. When Zhong Yong saw the person who had kicked them down, he wanted to fight for his life. Su Qing walked over and pressed on his numbing point. Zhong Yongs entire body went numb, and he could not move. Why are you pulling me? Theyre snatching our food. Zhong Yongyangs eyes were red, but Su Qing ignored him and walked to the carriage full of food. The soldiers raised their steel knives and pointed them at Su Qing. Sir, youre all fighting a bloody battle to protect our people. Its our honor that these grains can help you, Sir. As Su Qing spoke, she patted the grain bags on the carriage. The leader ordered his men to put down their steel knives because Su Qings words pleased the ear. Good, sensible, much better than those people. How can the soldiers fight against the barbarians without food? I dont understand! Yes, theyre all insensible. Su Qing walked to another carriage filled with food and patted the bag. Its your honor to be eaten by the soldiers who protect your home and country. The leaderughed and even praised Su Qing, Youre much stronger than them. Someone, drive the carriage away. Take care, Sir. Su Qing bowed and retreated, her eyes cold as she watched them drive the carriages away. The vigers of Peach Blossom looked at Su Qing in disbelief. They thought that she would be able to get the grain back, but who knew that she would give it up? Lets go, Su Qing ordered after the soldiers had left. Qiu Yongkang subconsciously followed her orders. He wanted to know what Su Qing was doing with the food bags. Su Qing went over and woke Ji Shuisheng up with water. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing with aplicated expression. This was the second time she had knocked him out. Next time, talk to me appropriately. I can calm down. Ji Shuisheng wiped the water off his face and said to Su Qing awkwardly. Okay. Su Qing grunted in acknowledgment and walked past him without another word. Then, she nimbly jumped into the carriage. Sister, if all the food is taken away, does that mean we have no food? Ji Xiaoying asked Su Qing with a bitter face. Did they just get robbed by the great Xia Kingdoms Army? The bandits and barbarians failed, but their army did. Ji Xiaoying was at a loss. Were these soldiers here to protect or harm the people? Its fine. Theres always a way out. Su Qing said indifferently. She pulled on the reins of her horse and turned around to look. Seeing that the troops had regrouped, she waved her whip. Madam Li heard Su Qing and Ji Xiaoyings words in the carriage and was filled with grief and anger. She couldnt help but say, In the past, general Xiaos Army was to protect themon people. Aunt, I want to hear it. Tell me. Ji Xiaoying asked Madam Li out of curiosity, but Madam Li shook her head. Whats there to say? Good people cant live well, while evil people live for a thousand years. Madam Lis voice was filled with deep hatred. She lowered her head and held back the tears in her eyes. Juan Zi, Ill heal your eyes! Su Qings sudden words raised hope in Madam Lis heart. You can cure my eyes? Yes, I can. Ill prescribe you medicine when were resting. ... Su Qings voice was still cold, but it brought infinite hope to Madam Li. She wanted to see what her son looked like now he was grown up. Did he look like brother Feng? The food had been stolen, and the group was in a dead mood. Everyone was filled with confusion and helplessness about how to survive. The drought in Li City wasnt as severe as in Jin City. Grass could be seen on the roadside, and there were also small rivers that were not wide but flowed continuously, so there was no need to worry about drinking water. With grass, there would be wild vegetables; with wild vegetables, people would not starve to death. After old master Qius words of encouragement, everyone regained their confidence. After more than ten miles from Li city, Ji Shuisheng saw that everyone was too hungry to move. It was also because of the food-snatching incident and the trap set up by the armored Army that Ji Shuisheng led everyone away from the official road and found a quiet and t ce. The escaping team stopped as the most critical problem was filling their stomachs. This time, there was no need for anyone tomand them. Everyone took action on their own. The women went into the mountains to pick wild vegetables, the men went into the river to fish, and up the mountains to hunt. The elderly, children, and injuries remained in ce. Su Qing also followed them into the mountains to pick wild vegetables. She asked Xiao Qi to make realgar and gave some to each girl to keep. The girls followed Su Qing closely, not daring to take a step away. They felt safe just by being by her side. Ah, so many snakes! Li Shuanger was running to the toilet when she suddenly screamed. She was so scared that she pulled up her pants and ran out. Su Qing hurried over. Snakes could be eaten. ... She went over and saw two green snakes as thick as her wrist. They were already weak from the smell of the realgar and were lying limply in the grass, not aggressive. Fine. Su Qing picked up the snakes tail and shook it. After shaking off the dirt, she threw them into the basket and continued to look for wild vegetables. Suddenly, she discovered a huge surprise and quickly walked over. Chapter 103 - 103 Chapter 103. She Only Wants to Farm 103 Chapter 103. She Only Wants to Farm Wasnt that a bunch of green nts that Xiaoying and the others had overlooked sweet potato seedlings? If there were a sweet potato nt, there would be sweet potatoes. Su Qing pulled up the sweet potato nt; sure enough, a string of red sweet potatoes was at the bottom. The thick ones were about the size of a wrist, and the thin ones were about the size of a finger. They could be used as food. Everyone,e here. Do you see this? You should pick it. Su Qing showed everyone the sweet potato seedlings and sweet potatoes. They grew sorghum, chestnut rice, other grains, and leafy vegetables. It was Ji Xiaoyings first time seeing sweet potatoes. Sister, can this be eaten? Yes, and its very delicious. Su Qing saw that Xiaoying didnt recognize sweet potatoes, so she guessed that no one knew that sweet potatoes were edible crops in this era. The yield of sweet potatoes was high. They could be used as a staple food and could also be used as vegetables. The sweet potato seedlings could be used to raise pigs and could also be used as salted vegetables when they were tender. After they got to Jingshi Dao, she would teach everyone how to grow sweet potatoes. Because everyone was used to listening to Su Qings orders, they began to split up to look for the sweet potato seedlings. Ah! A shriek startled everyone. Su Qing frowned and looked over, only to see Jiang Yuyan pointing at something on the tree with a pale face. She was so scared that she didnt dare to move. Su Qing walked over to take a look. Wasnt this white and chubby thing a silkworm? This thing had the highest nutritional value and could even produce silk. Silk was very valuable even in modern times. This is good stuff. You can eat it. Su Qing picked up the white, chubby bug and told Jiang Yuyan. Jiang Yuyan covered her face in fear, not daring to look. She was most afraid of these soft bugs, as they made her tremble. Those who arent afraid of bugs pick more. You can exchange silk for money. Su Qing turned around and told Ji Xiaoying and the rest that silk could be made into satin. Satin was very expensive, and they had another way to make money. Hearing that they could be exchanged for money, the girls came to catch the silkworm babies. Su Qing threw many of them into the system, and little seven was busy. Its master wanted to raise silkworms to make money, so it had to care for the silkworm babies. It could not let them die. Su Qing was afraid that Jingshi Dao had no mulberry leaves, so she found a ce where no one was around, plucked two small mulberry trees, and threw them into the system. She also threw the sweet potato into the system. She was determined to farm in the future. She would collect the seeds she saw and use them when farming. Xiao Qi looked at her system with a bitter face. After a series of operations by her master, the high-end drug distribution system became a warehouse, kitchen, medicine shop, and farm! Xiao Qi busied herself like a hardworking bee. Su Qing and the girls caught a basket of silkworm babies, and Su Qing picked another basket of mulberry leaves to feed the silkworm babies on the way. There were three baskets of sweet potatoes, which should be enough to eat. Su Qing called for everyone to return. Li Shuanger wanted to pick some herbs for Su Qing, so she said to Su Qing, Sister Su Qing, can you teach us how to recognize the herbs? Yes. Su Qing nced at Li Shuanger and agreed. She knew that they would be able to improve their herb-picking progress. On the way back, Su Qing told them the names of the herbs whenever she saw them. She briefly exined the medicinal properties of the herbs and which ones were more valuable and which ones were less valuable. The more she spent on Peach Blossom, the less money she had to spend. She had to increase ie and reduce expenditure. She had thought about digging up herbs and selling them before, but significant events were always happening, so she didnt have the time to care about it. The girls were all listening and memorizing seriously, like eager students. They looked at Su Qing with admiration as if she was their teacher. Li Shuanger and Jiang Yuyan gathered their courage and said to Su Qing, Sister Su Qing, we want to learn martial arts from you. They wanted to be as strong as Su Qing so that they would not need the protection of men. We farmers dont need to know martial arts. Su Qings face was cold as she rejected the offer. No one could affect her determination to farm. Her dream was to farm, not bring many girls to fight and kill. Ji Shuisheng weaved a for Li Daniu and the rest to catch fish, but the river water was too shallow. They only caught small fish that were the length of a finger. They were not full at all and could only make fish soup. Ji Shuisheng took Zhong Yong into the mountains to hunt. When they entered the mountains, they encountered a group of wild goats. Ji Shuisheng shot two arrows simultaneously and hit two of them. The two of them were very lucky when they were together. There was plenty of grass and water on the mountain, so the two goats were quite fat. Zhong Yong was so happy that he was grinning from ear to ear, Big brother, we have meat to eat. Zhong Yong wasnt afraid of the heavens or the earth, but he was scared of being hungry. As long as there was food, he would be happy. Well, you can take it back first. Ill see if I can catch anything else. Ji Shuisheng was also quite happy. This was called Theres always a way out. They would still not starve to death if they didnt have food. Alright, he said. Zhong Yong was incredibly obedient to Ji Shuishengs words. He carried the two goats effortlessly, Big brother, Ill find you after I send this back. No need; Ill return directly after hunting. Ji Shuisheng shook his head. He still had to find Lingzhi for Su Qing. This mountain was lush and green, so it should be considered to have spiritual energy, right? With spiritual energy, there would be Lingzhi! Oh. Zhong Yong answered naively and left with the goats on his back. Ji Shuisheng looked around and chose the highest mountain to climb. The ce with the most spiritual energy should be the top of the mountain. It was shrouded in clouds and mist like a Fairnd. When Su Qing and thedies returned to the encampment, Zhong Yong happened to be back with the goats. Su Qing thought of a few dishes when she saw the goats. The most delicious dish was the roasted whole goat. Unfortunately, too many people were eating, and the goats were not enough to fill the gaps between everyones teeth. They could only stew the goats with clear water. Only a little salt, wild scallions, and ginger were added to remove the fishy smell. The soup and water were enough to ensure that everyone could drink the soup and eat the meat. Zhong Yong did not shirk the responsibility of skinning the goats. Although he looked simple and honest, he was efficient in his work. The goats skin was peeled evenly, and not a single piece of meat was taken away. Su Qing started preparing to cook. She asked Li Daniu to gather some dry wood. To make goat soup, it had to be stewed at a high temperature. Only when it was stewed would it be mushy and fragrant? She washed the goats and cut them evenly into small pieces of simr sizes, trying to divide them evenly without bias. Su Qing worked, and Xiaoying assisted her. She handed over whatever was missing, and Li Shuanger and the others took the initiative to help start the fire. Although everyone was tired, they saw hope when they saw goats. They were no longer depressed because their food had been stolen. Ji Shuisheng grew up on the mountain and climbed up the mountain as if he was walking on t ground. He quickly reached the top of the mountain. He heard from his foster father that Lingzhi usually grew beside oak trees and other broad-leaved trees. They liked to grow in dense vegetation, fertile soil, and moist and loose ces. Moreover, the thousand-year-old Lingzhi was extracted from the essence of heaven and earth and must be protected by divine beasts. ... Ji Shuisheng had been paying attention to this ce since he came up the mountain. When he walked to a rock wall, he found that the trees were dense and thend was wet. It was very likely that Lingzhi would appear. Since a venomous snake bit him, Su Qing gave him a small pouch. Ji Shuisheng opened the pouch and saw that it contained realgar. He didnt know where Su Qing got realgar from, but he didnt ask and gratefully epted it. He had epted the pouch to help Su Qing find the Lingzhi. As soon as he walked over, a snake slithered out of the grass, but it didnt dare to approach him and slithered away quickly. The poisonous creatures in the deep mountains were snakes, centipedes, mosquitoes, bees, and some nts. This area had dense vegetation and many thistles and thorns. Ji Shuisheng took out his treasured saber to clear a path and could walk in smoothly. As soon as he walked into the dark, he smelled a strong fishy smell. Chapter 104 - 104 Chapter 104. Lingzhi Can Walk 104 Chapter 104. Lingzhi Can Walk Ji Shuisheng immediately became alert. He clenched the dagger in his hand and slowly walked forward, paying attention to the situation around him. With a crack, Ji Shuisheng stepped on a dried branch and broke it. A red shadow flew out from the dark. The smell of blood hit his face, carrying a violent wind. Ji Shuisheng hurriedly retreated to avoid the attack, but his clothes were cut open. Ji Shuisheng was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. What was this thing? How could he be so powerful? Just as he dodged, the monster turned back in the air and pounced at Ji Shuisheng, making a strange ear-piercing cry. !! This monster had legs all over its body, and the tips of those legs were like sharp des. Tentacles were growing on the monsters head, and its two ck eyes were as big as a cats. As it flew, a fishy smell assailed the nostrils. Its overgrown ws swiped toward Ji Shuisheng, dazzling and impossible to guard against. Even the bold and meticulous Ji Shuisheng felt his hair stand on end. Even though he was more courageous than the others, he was also drenched in a cold sweat. He waved the treasured saber in his hand at the monster. The monster seemed to be able to sense that the saber in his hand was a treasure. It turned its body in the air, dodged the treasured saber, and flew toward Ji Shuishengs head. Ji Shuisheng turned his hand around and pointed the treasured knife upwards. He jumped up and stabbed the monsters abdomen. The monsters body twisted and let out a sharp scream. Ji Shuishengs eyes were filled with fierceness as he opened the monsters stomach. The beast fell to the ground and writhed in pain. The surrounding vegetation was also cut by it. Ji Shuisheng was also inevitably scratched by its ws, and where he was struck was instantly a bloody mess. Moreover, the monsters ws were poisonous, and the ce where he was scratched was ck. Ji Shuisheng hurriedly endured the severe pain and cut off his ckened flesh with a knife to squeeze the blood. He felt dizzy, but he forced himself to stay awake. The poison gas did not attack his heart because he had cut off his flesh and let out his blood. Generally, there must be antidotes near poisonous substances. Ji Shuisheng endured the feeling of fainting and searched with great difficulty. He found it very quickly. He could not afford to boil the medicine, so he directly picked the herbs and chewed them in his mouth. The feeling of fainting in his head was much better. He tore off his clothes and tightened the wound. Then, he began to look for Lingzhi for Su Qing. When Su Qing made the goat soup, she also cooked a pot of sweet potatoes. She couldnt waste the fire. Su Qing roasted a few thinner sweet potatoes by the fire. The smell of the goat mixed with the sweet taste of the sweet potatoes made the children drool. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove also looked on with their eyes wide open, their stomachs rumbling with hunger. Why hasnt Shuisheng returned yet? Qiu Yongkang was worried and asked Zhong Yong for more details, What did your big brother tell you? He said he was going to hunt and woulde back by himself once he caught some prey. Zhong Yong repeated Ji Shuishengs words. He was brilliant and had a great memory. It was just that there was no one to teach him. No, I have to go and find him. Qiu Yongkang couldnt stop worrying and asked Zhong Yong to go with him. Otherwise, he didnt know where Shuisheng had separated from him, so aimlessly searching for him in the mountains was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Su Qing nced up the mountain when he heard Qiu Yongkangs words. He suddenly remembered that Ji Shuisheng once said he would help her find the Lingzhi. Could he have gone to look for Lingzhi? Ill go with you. Su Qing said to Qiu Yongkang as she put down her work. Qiu Yongkang didnt stop Su Qing from following him. She was an outstanding martial artist and a highly skilled doctor. With her around, they wouldnt have to worry about the poisonous insects on the mountain. Daniu, old seven, take care of everyone. Qiu Yongkang said to his two brothers before leaving. Although it was far from the official road, no one knew if there were any bandits in the mountains. He was distraught. Other than the dead and injured, only a few men left in Peach Blossom could fight. The rest were the old, weak, women, and children. Zhong Yongs memory was perfect, and he would never forget the path he had taken. He led Su Qing and Qiu Yongkang deep into the mountains. His legs were long, and his steps were big. He didnt know how to take care of others and walked alone in front. Su Qing walked at the back and took the opportunity to let Xiao Qi see where Lingzhi could be found in the mountains. It would be best if they could discover Ji Shuishengs location. Xiao Qi only saw Lingzhi, but the strange thing was, why was Lingzhi still walking? Xiao Qi rubbed its big, adorable eyes in confusion. After confirming that the Lingzhi could move, it quickly told Su Qing in disbelief, Master, Lingzhi can walk. Its walking down the mountain! Su Qings eyes flickered. Someone had picked the Lingzhi, but he didnt know if the person who picked it was Ji Shuisheng. Lingzhi couldnt have left, so there was only one possibility. Su Qing did not make a sound and followed behind Zhong Yong. This was because Zhong Yongs path was the same mountain range that Lingzhi was moving on. The only difference was that one was going up the mountain while the other was going down the mountain. Master, Lingzhi is not moving again. Lingzhi? Xiao Qis confused voice rang out again. Su Qing took a look and saw that Lingzhi had indeed stopped moving. Su Qing thought of a possibility and quickly walked past Zhong Yong and up the mountain. Qiu Yongkang was stunned for a moment before he called out to her, Su Qing, you dont know the way. I think its here. Su Qings indifferent voice rang out as she walked even faster. Even Zhong Yong had to chase after her, and Qiu Yongkang was so exhausted that he was panting heavily, but he still managed to catch up. Su Qing followed the map provided by Xiao Qi and found the Lingzhi. A person was hanging on a tree halfway up the mountain. Under the tree was a cliff. If the branch broke, the person would fall and be smashed into pieces. However, that person didnt move, as if he didnt know the danger below. Su Qing could tell it was Ji Shuisheng from his clothes and quickened her pace. Zhong Yong also saw Ji Shuisheng and anxiously shouted at the top of his voice, Big brother, big brother, quicklye down. Qiu Yongkang heard Zhong Yongs shout and looked up. He saw Ji Shuisheng hanging on a tree branch extending from the cliff and was scared out of his wits. He ran up the mountain in two to three steps. The three of them ran to the edge of the cliff. The tree trunk could not support two people at all. They could not reach Ji Shuisheng with their hands, which made Qiu Yongkang and Zhong Yong extremely anxious. Ji Shuisheng looked like he was about to split apart when he was hanging on it. Zhong Yong wanted to climb up the tree and pull Ji Shuisheng back but was stopped by Qiu Yongkang. Dont go over. While Qiu Yongkang was still thinking about saving Ji Shuisheng, Su Qing had already pulled off the vines and started weaving a rope. She was swift, and Qiu Yongkang understood it at a nce. He also pulled off the vines and began to weave. The two of them didnt speak, and Zhong Yong was so anxious that his eyes turned red. My big brother is hanging on the tree. Why are you guys making that up? Su Qing didnt exin. He tied a rope around her waist and tied the other end to a tree. Qiu Yongkang had also finished his work. Su Qing pulled the rope over and ordered, Listen to my orders. If I tell you to pull, do it. ... Alright, he said. Qiu Yongkang nodded in agreement. He wanted to tell Su Qing to leave but decided not to. He tied one end of the rope to the tree and pulled Zhong Yong along, waiting for Su Qings order to pull them up. Su Qing kicked the rock wall to the front of the withered tree and saw that Ji Shuisheng was still unconscious. He had many wounds on his body and didnt know what had made his flesh ck. Had he been poisoned? Just as Su Qing was looking at Ji shuishengs wound, he heard the sound of a withered tree trunk breaking. Chapter 105 - 105 Chapter 105. He Helped Her be a Meat Cushion 105 Chapter 105. He Helped Her be a Meat Cushion Su Qing kicked the stone wall and flew to the withered tree. She used the rope to tie Ji Shuishengs waist. At this moment, the tree trunkpletely broke, and Ji Shuisheng fell along with the broken branch. Su Qing didnt have time to think and instantly hugged Ji Shuishengs waist. Su Qing, Shuisheng. Qiu Yongkang was scared out of his wits by this scary scene. He shouted Su Qing and Ji Shuishengs names, but when he saw Su Qing hugging Ji Shuisheng, he was still so nervous that he broke out in a cold sweat. Big brother, Zhong Yong shouted and was about to jump down to save Ji Shuisheng, but Qiu Yongkang quickly stopped him. Su Qing carried Ji Shuisheng with great effort and shouted at the two men on the cliff, Pull. It was as if a button had been pressed on Qiu Yongkang and Zhong Yong, and they pulled up with all their might. Su Qing carried Ji Shuisheng and bumped into the rock wall asionally. However, Ji Shuisheng was always the one who got bumped, and he was the cushion for her. Seeing that Ji Shuishengs forehead was bleeding from the impact, Su Qing frowned and ordered the two men on the cliff to slow down. Su Qing carried Ji Shuisheng and spun three rounds, letting the rope around her waist tie her and Ji Shuisheng together. Su Qing had to bear more pressure if the two of them were slower. Her thin arm was trembling because it was too strenuous. As a result, Su Qing and Ji Shuishengs faces were almost touching, and their lips were touching from time to time. Su Qing wanted to move her head back to avoid it, but Ji Shuishengs head wasing towards her. Su Qing had never been so embarrassed before. If she didnt know that Ji Shuisheng was in aa, she would have thought that Ji Shuisheng did it on purpose and almost killed him with one palm. Zhong Yong and Qiu Yongkang pulled the two of them up and were dumbfounded when they saw the two of them. Zhong Yong red at Su Qing and suddenly shouted, Youre taking advantage of my big brother, Su Qings face darkened as she sent Zhong Yong flying with a kick. Zhong Yong clutched his stomach as hey on the ground, shouting, You have sullied my brothers innocence. Qiu Yongkang recovered from the embarrassment and ran over to cover Zhong Yongs mouth. Remember, dont tell anyone about what happened just now. Zhong Yong red at him in dissatisfaction, shaking his head to free himself from his shackles, If she doesnt want to say it, she wont. If she says it, my big brother must marry her. Qiu Yongkangs face darkened. Even if Shuisheng didnt say anything, he should still marry Su Qing. She had slept with him to save him. If he didnt marry Su Qing, he would be unkind. Su Qing couldnt be bothered by the two and ordered Xiao Qi to concoct the antidote quickly. She focused her attention on checking Ji Shuishengs pulse. He should have detoxified her poison before, but the poison was too strong. Ordinary antidotes could only suppress it temporarily but not remove the toxin. The moment he moved, the poison took effect, so he fell unconscious and off the cliff. Xiao Qi prepared the antidote pill for her master. For the first time, she felt her masters heart burning with anxiety. She didnt want this man to die! Su Qing stuffed the antidote pill into Ji Shuishengs mouth. Like when they were in the underground river, Ji Shuisheng could not open his mouth or swallow. Come here and push the medicine in with your tongue. Su Qing ordered Qiu Yongkang. Qiu Yongkang pointed at his nose and said, I I With my tongue? How could two grown men do this? Ill do it. Zhong Yong was not as apprehensive as he was. As long as he could save his brother, he was unwilling to let him die. He snatched the pill from Su Qings hand, pinched open his brothers mouth, and kissed him. The scene was so shocking that Su Qing could not bear to look at it. He turned his face away and stood up. Qiu Yongkang looked at Ji Shuisheng sympathetically, wondering if he would hit his head against the wall when he woke up. While Ji Shuisheng was unconscious, he felt someone kissing him, but this person was not Su Qing. His mouth was not sweet, and his tongue was thick and long, unlike Su Qings small and dainty tongue. Ji Shuisheng was struggling with all his might, even in his unconscious state. Zhong Yong was afraid that the medicine would not be able to reach his big brothers throat. Seeing that he was not being honest, he used his hand to hold the back of Ji Shuishengs head and finally sent the medicine in. Qiu Yongkang couldnt stand it anymore and turned around like Su Qing. It had to be said that the medicine concocted by Xiao Qi could cure all illnesses. Ji Shuisheng woke up after swallowing the detoxification pill. When he opened his eyes, he saw Zhong Yongs big face and pushed him away. When Zhong Yong saw that his big brother had woken up, he howled at the top of his voice, Big brother, youre finally awake. You scared me to death. Ji Shuisheng sprawled on the ground and vomited until his face was covered in tears. Ji Shuisheng was raising his hand to wipe his tears when he met her eyes. Su Qing turned back to look at him. Ji Shuisheng used his eyes to use Su Qing. Why didnt you feed me medicine? Su Qing looked away expressionlessly. Ji Shuisheng stood up after he had vomited enough. He walked before Su Qing and took out the Lingzhi from his pocket. He handed it over and said in a low voice with a trace of grievance, I found it. I risked my life to find Lingzhi for you, so how could you let Zhong Yong feed me medicine? Su Qing took the Lingzhi without looking at him. The dark brown Lingzhi was in good shape, without a single scratch. The Lingzhi still had Ji Shuishengs body temperature. Congrattions, master. The thousand-year Lingzhi has been found. Xiao Qis joyful voice rang in Su Qings ears. Su Qings lips curled up as she held the Lingzhi and looked at Ji Shuisheng. Her clear, moist eyes were less cold and more grateful, Thank you, she said. Youre wee. I promised you. Ji Shuisheng looked into Su Qings clear eyes with a hint of a smile. The bit of resentment he had just now waspletely gone. If he could cure her illness, what if he had a narrow escape? This medicine can treat external injuries. Su Qing handed Ji Shuisheng a packet of red medicine. The wounds on Ji Shuishengs body were profound, and if they were not treated, sweat would quickly get into the wounds. Thank you, he said. Ji Shuisheng took medicine and looked deeply at Su Qing before calling his two brothers. Master, the poisonous substances of the Guardian Lingzhi can be used in medicine. Its hard to buy them with money. ... Xiao Qi told her master in the system that usually, The Guardian of a thousand-year-old Lingzhi was either a poisonous snake or some other poisonous creature. They were also cultivators with hundreds or even thousands of years of cultivation. They could be used to make medicine to bring the dead back to life. Su Qing understood what Xiao Qi meant. She wanted her to find the poison. Shuisheng, where did you find the Lingzhi? Please take me to see it. Su Qing saw that Ji Shuisheng was about to descend the mountain and called out to him. Theres a lot of poisonous things there, dont go. Ji Shuisheng didnt want her to take the risk. Su Qing looked at him, Those are the best medicines. You cant ask for them. Ji Shuisheng thought of Su Qings superb medical skills and agreed, after a bit of hesitation, Alright, Ill go with you. Ji Shuisheng asked Qiu Yongkang and Zhong Yong to leave first, Yongkang, Zhong Yong, you two go back first. Su Qing and I still have something to do. ... Big brother, Ill go with you and be your bodyguard. Zhong Yong watched as Su Qing told Ji Shuisheng. He did not seem to believe Su Qing at all. Go down the mountain. Ji Shuishengs face darkened as he ordered Zhong Yong, and Zhong Yong listened to him. When he saw that Ji Shuisheng was angry, he could only unwillingly follow Qiu Yongkang. Shuisheng, Su Qing, be careful. Qiu Yongkang looked at them and said, Okay. Ji Shuisheng nodded. After seeing them off, he led Su Qing to look for the red monster. On the way up the mountain, the two of them were silent at first. Su Qing was a meter behind him, and the awkward scene of them sticking close to each other kept popping up in his mind. In the end, Ji Shuisheng couldnt hold it in and suddenly stopped to look at Su Qing with a burning gaze. Chapter 106 - 106 Chapter 106. What The Hell is This? 106 Chapter 106. What The Hell is This? Su Qing thought that Ji Shuisheng was going to say something important to him, but he heard Ji Shuisheng ask in a shallow voice, Why didnt you feed me medicine? He didnt even dare to look at Su Qing after he finished speaking and quickly walked up the mountain. Su Qing looked at his back and was stunned for a moment. Was that man with the aggrieved expression Ji Shuisheng? Ji Shuisheng brought Su Qing to the valley with dense vegetation, where he found the Lingzhi. Su Qing squatted down to examine the red monster Ji Shuisheng had killed. It looked like a centipede, but centipedes did not have such a hard shell. The shell was like armor. If Ji Shuisheng had not held a treasured saber, he would have died there. Be careful; its very poisonous. Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qing was about to touch the monster and quickly called out to her. Su Qing looked up at him and nodded without saying anything. With Ji Shuisheng around, Su Qing couldnt throw the giant red centipede into the system. She asked Ji Shuisheng for a treasured saber to cut branches and weave a basket to bring the giant centipede down the mountain. Using the priceless saber to cut tree branches was a waste, but Ji Shuisheng didnt feel any heartache at all. He took the saber from Su Qing and helped to cut the tree branches. Seeing that he was helping, Su Qing picked up a tree branch and started weaving a basket. The basket was too small to contain such a giant centipede, so Su Qing had to make a huge basket. Ji Shuisheng pulled Su Qing away when he was putting the centipede into the basket, Ill do it. If Im poisoned, you can still save me. After Ji Shuisheng finished speaking, he deliberately nced at Su Qings red lips. Su Qings scalp turned numb from his gaze. Why did the words of this man who had always been unsmiling make people feel What? Then, she saw that Ji Shuisheng was focused and started working. He carefully avoided the centipedes ws and grabbed its outer shell to put it into the basket. However, this thing was too hard and could not be put in. Xiao Qi, can I cut it off? Xiao Qi was looking at master and Ji Shuisheng with great interest. That man was very concerned about master! Hearing Su Qings question, Xiao Qi fell off her chair. She rubbed her butt and said with a bitter face, You can! Su Qing took the treasured de from Ji Shuishengs hand and cut the centipedes joints. Green liquid spurted out as she cut. Ji Shuisheng quickly pulled Su Qing away from the green liquid. He feared that Su Qing would be sshed, so he used his body as a shield and protected her in his arms. Su Qing had killed many men, but this was the first time he was being protected in a mans arms. Her body stiffened, and she quickly tried to push Ji Shuisheng away, but he was too strong to do so. Su Qings face was angry, and just as she was about to lose her temper, Ji Shuisheng let her go. Give it to me, Ji Shuisheng didnt look at Su Qings angry eyes. He took the treasured knife from her hand and cut the centipede. Every time there was a green liquid that spurted out, he was able to avoid it at the right moment. Su Qing stood at the side and looked at him. She did not even know how to face Ji Shuisheng. She was not used to the feeling of being protected. She was very powerful and omnipotent. She was an emotionless killing machine. Why would she still have this feeling? Ji Shuisheng put all the centipedes into the basket and carried them on his back. He said to Su Qing, Lets go down the mountain. A ray of sunlight shone through the gaps between the branches andnded on Ji Shuishengs body as if giving him ayer of golden light. Xiao Qi saw it and jumped down from the stool. It saw the dragon again in the golden light! Xiao Qi rubbed her big eyes in disbelief. When she looked again, the dragon was already gone. The man who treated her master well carried the giant centipede down the mountain. Su Qing followed behind him in silence. When she was about to leave, she found another little Lingzhi. This was a pleasant surprise. Su Qing quietly put the Lingzhi into the system. With the Lingzhi, it could make life-saving medicine. Xiao Qi was ted. Congrattions, master. Your [ medicine ] has reached Level 5. Your stamina, spirit,bat power, and warlord ability have all reached level 25. Su Qing heard the systems happy voice when they were going down the mountain. After saving Ji Shuisheng, her medical skills improved quickly, but she didnt know why her merit points didnt increase. She had thought the system would reward her with something, but the system started to y dead after reporting the good news. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng returned to the resting area and saw that none of the vigers had eaten. They were all waiting for them on an empty stomachs. You dont have to wait for us on an empty stomach in the future. Ji Shuisheng put the basket on the ground and said to aunt Qiu. There were more than a hundred people; eating was a very time-consuming thing. These are all the prey that you guys caught. How can we have the nerve to eat them first? Aunt Qiu smiled and shook her head. Since Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng were back, they could start eating. The goat had to be cut into small pieces and distributed to everyone. Su Qing went to wash her hands and helped, while Ji Shuisheng went to change his clothes and clean his wounds. Li Daniu was curious about what Ji Shuisheng was carrying back and couldnt help but go to the basket to look. Ultimately, he was so spooked that he ran to the side and vomited. Seventh brother Jiang also couldnt help but take a look when he saw him vomiting. In the end, when he saw those creepy ws, he was so scared that he retreated and shouted at Ji Shuisheng, Shuisheng, Whats this? Why is it so scary? Ji Shuisheng took off his tattered clothes, and the injuries on his body were a ghastly sight. With tears in her eyes, Xiaoying helped her brother clean his wounds and apply medicine. How painful would it be for such a big wound? Ji Shuishengs expression did not change. When he heard seventh master Jiangs question, he hurriedly shouted, Dont touch it. Its poisonous. He brought back poison? Jiang Laoqi was so frightened that he quickly retreated and asked Ji Shuisheng in disbelief. Su Qing needs to use it for medicine. Ji Shuisheng heaved a sigh of relief and spoke indifferently when he saw old seventh leave the basket backpack. Qiu Yues heart trembled with jealousy when she heard this. Brother Shuisheng had suffered a lot of injuries to concoct medicine for Su Qing. Why did he care so much about her? After Su Qing distributed the meat to everyone, she carried the basket and walked into the forest. Ji Shuisheng saw her and followed, Do you need my help? No need. Im using a secret recipe from my ancestors. I cant let anyone see it. Su Qing looked into Ji Shuishengs eyes and said indifferently. She noted that it was an ancestral secret recipe, so it was not good for Ji Shuisheng to follow her. However, he had been paying attention to the situation in the forest, afraid that Su Qing would be poisoned like him. Seeing that Ji Shuishengs eyes followed Su Qings movements, Qiu Yue was so angry that her almond-shaped eyes were filled with tears. Her eyes were filled with resentment like a resentful wife. Sister-inw, I think Shuisheng seems to be interested in Su Qing? ... When aunt Li saw that Ji Shuisheng was so concerned about Su Qing, she could not help but gossip with aunt Qiu. Aunt Qiu looked at her daughter and sighed when she saw the jealousy on her daughters face. She didnt respond to aunt Lis words and instead called for everyone to clean up. Everyone, move quickly. We still have to hurry on with our journeyter. Qiu Yue clenched her clothes tightly. She was afraid of losing Ji Shuisheng. She had wanted to marry him since she was young. It was not easy for her to look forward to her growing up, but he was getting further and further away from her! No, she had to stop Shuisheng. Qiu Yue couldnt care less about her fear of Su Qing. Her jealousy overcame her fear and she ran to Ji Shuisheng and said excitedly, Brother Shuisheng, do you know who she is? Chapter 107 - 107 Chapter 107. Wayward 107 Chapter 107. Wayward No matter what it was like in the past? Shes now a member of our Peach Blossom Cove. Ji Shuisheng saw that Qiu Yues face was slightly distorted from jealousy and warned her sternly. Shes a woman whose husbands family divorced. Shes already married, and her man doesnt want her anymore. Qiu Yue saw that Ji was so protective of Su Qing and angrily shouted at him. !! So what? For ady to expose another womans most painful past, this behavior in itself was not kind, especially when Qiu Yue was talking about Su Qing. Ji Shuishengs eyes turned cold. Didnt she want him to know that Su Qing was a slut? Ji Shuisheng looked at Qiu Yue and said word by word, Unless I, Ji Shuisheng, dont get married, my wife will be Su Qing. Su Qing said he would make the centipede into medicine, but she would give it to Xiao Qi. She had just thrown the centipede into the system when she heard Qiu Yue talking about her. Her already cold heart became as cold as a piece of iron, cold and hard. Suddenly hearing Ji Shuishengs answer, Su Qings cold heart cracked. It was as if the sunlight had broken through an iceberg. Su Qing leaned against the tree and looked at the bearded man outside the forest. After rebirth, her idea was to find an honest man and live a steady life. But now, she had a new idea. An honest man couldnt bepared to this big bearded man full of wildness and manliness. Ji Shuishengs words broke Qiu Yues heart. She covered her face and ran away crying. Shuisheng, Im sorry. Qiu Yongkang came over and patted Ji Shuishengs shoulder, apologizing on behalf of his sister. You didnt do anything wrong. Ji Shuisheng shook his head. He and Yongkang were good brothers and would not change for anyone. Qiu Yue didnt want anyone to see her sad, so she cried and ran into the forests depths. She suddenly had a thought in her heart. If she disappeared, brother Shuisheng would know where she was in his heart. Su Qing only bewitched him because he had never met such a stunning woman. What was most precious was what was lost. She wanted to let brother Shuisheng know who was the most important in his heart. Qiu Yongkang saw his sister running into the forest, so he didnt bother talking to Ji Shuisheng anymore and chased her. When the vigers of Peach Blossom saw Qiu Yue running away in tears, someone went to ask aunt Qiu. Aunt Qiu only said she had scolded Qiu Yue, and no one asked anymore. Everyone had already packed up, but the siblings had not returned yet. Too many things were scattered around, and it took a long time to finish packing. Aunt Qiu was anxious. Will there be any problems? This troublesome girl. Old master Qiu was so angry that he swore and decided to marry Qiu Yue off. Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi in the vige were good young men. Everyone waited another 15 minutes, but the brother and sister were still not back. Aunt Qiu was so anxious that she cried, and old master Qiu was so nervous that he kept rubbing his hands. However, they were too embarrassed toe over and beg Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng saw that this dy could not continue, so he called Zhong Yong to go with him to find the person. Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong couldnt find them even after searching for a long time. Qiu Yongkang and Qiu Yue seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Ill check for any bandits in the nearby mountains. Qiu Yongkang was a very responsible man. He would never be so irresponsible. There was only one possibility; they had been captured. The first thing that came to Ji Shuishengs mind was bandits. Ordinary people wouldnt capture people casually. It was also possible that it was the military. However, this ce was far from Li city, so it was unlikely that there would be any soldiers. Ji Shuisheng decided to first go to the nearby vige to ask people, but he found the vige deserted. Out of ten rooms, nine were empty, and no one could be seen. Ji Shuisheng frowned when he saw this situation. The vegetation on the mountain was dense, and any disaster didnt hit Li City, so how could there be no one in the vige? As soon as Ji Shuisheng left the mountain vige and walked on the official road, he saw Qiu Yongkang returning with Qiu Yue. Qiu Yues face was pale, and her eyes were flustered. It seemed like something big had happened. When Qiu Yue saw Ji Shuisheng, she cried and threw herself into his arms, but Qiu Yongkang held her back tightly. When Ji Shuisheng saw Qiu Yues actions, he had already dodged and said with a cold face, Hurry up and go back. Everyone is waiting for you. Im sorry for dying everyones journey. Qiu Yongkangs eyes were filled with guilt. He was angry that his sister didnt care about the big picture, so he forcefully pulled Qiu Yues hand. Qiu Yue was in so much pain that tears started to fall. Shuisheng, we have to leave this ce quickly. Qiu Yongkang said to Ji Shuisheng with a severe expression. What happened? Ji Shuisheng asked Qiu Yongkang as he felt that something was amiss. Qiu Yue was running around just now. I chased after her and saw many bandits killing and snatching things and women on the official road. They were not far from us. I was worried that they would discover us and chase after us. Qiu Yongkang spoke in a hurry. What he saw was far scarier than what he had described, or Qiu Yue wouldnt be so scared. No wonder theres no one in the vige. The bandits here are so rampant. Ji Shuishengs expression was also grave. He had to leave this dangerous ce as soon as possible. When Qiu Yue saw that Ji Shuisheng didnt care about her, her eyes became desperate. Was she not important in brother Shuishengs heart? It was as if she had lost her soul as she was dragged away by her brother, tears streaming down her face. She wanted to talk to Ji Shuisheng alone, but her big brother blocked her in the middle and did not allow her to get close. Lets hurry up, When Ji Shuisheng returned to the resting area, he urged them to hurry up. However, he did not tell them about the bandits for fear of causing panic. Ji Shuisheng felt that the official road was unsafe, but they had a carriage in the forest and couldnt move, so they had no choice but to take it. Sister, did something happen? ... Ji Xiaoying asked Su Qing in a low voice. Su Qings brows were tightly furrowed, and her eyes were alert. It looked like something big was about to happen. No matter what, just stay in the carriage and donte down. Naturally, Su Qing could feel the tense atmosphere. She did not care about anyone else but Xiaoying, so she informed her beforehand. Okay. Ji Xiaoying nodded obediently. Su Qing turned around and said to the few injured people in the carriage, If you can walk, then go down and let those childrene back. Their short legs will dy the journey. We can walk, Big father Li was the first to express his feelings. They were already very grateful that they had been able to take care of the children in the carriage for a few days. This carriage was Su Qings personal property. Furthermore, she chased them out of the carriage so the children could get in. The others agreed to get out of the carriage. Su Qing parked the carriage by the side of the road. After they left, she called Little Tiger and the children into the car. Without the burden of the children, the groups journey was much faster. Ji Shuisheng walked at the back of the group, always on guard against the bandits from catching up. Run! The bandits are here! ... Just as Ji Shuisheng thought that they were safe, he heard someone shouting from behind and someone calling for help. It was toote for him to hide in the forest. Get your weapons. Ji Shuisheng shouted and prepared his bow and arrows. He drew two hands and nocked them on the bow, waiting for the bandits to arrive. Chapter 108 - 108 Chapter 108. Using Xiao Ying as a Shield For Himself 108 Chapter 108. Using Xiao Ying as a Shield For Himself The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were in a mess, and the girls ran toward Su Qing. They only felt safe by her side. Zhong Yong and the rest picked up their hoes and forks, following Ji Shuisheng with a covetous gaze. Qiu Yue had seen the bandits killing and snatching the girls with her own eyes. Now that all the girls in the vige were wearing mens clothes and she was the only one wearing womens clothes, wouldnt she be the target of public criticism? She was scared to death. She frantically rummaged through her luggage, trying to find her brothers clothes to wear. However, Qiu Yongkang was tall, and she was petite. The clothes were too big for her to wear. Qiu Yue saw that the girls were all gathering around Su Qing, so she sneaked up behind Li Shuanger, afraid that Su Qing would see her. !! Su Qing didnt have time to look at her. The vigers weapons were all forks and hoes. What was the use of these things fighting with steel knives? This time, she didnt want to extend her hand. She only cared about protecting Xiaoying and the children and didnt care about anything else. Many people were on the main road, and she would be noticed if she used poison to kill people. Very quickly, the main road was filled with dust. The refugees ran and stumbled, but they could not outrun the horses. The bandits shouted Oh and chased after them like they were driving livestock. When they caught up, they would sh down with their knives. After killing a disaster victim, they wouldugh loudly. Ive killed twenty. Dont fall too far behind me. The bandits at the back howled and chased after the poor victims of the disaster. He was happy when the bandits leader saw the Peach Blossom Coves escape team. He raised his bloodied broadsword, revealing his big golden teeth, and shouted to the bandits at the back, Brothers, theres a fat sheep. Kill, kill all the men, and snatch the girls. Aoooooooooooooooooooo The bandits shouted excitedly and rushed over on their horses. Ji Shuisheng shot two arrows simultaneously and shot big golden tooth off his horse. Big golden tooth was initially leading the charge, but after being shot off his horse by Ji Shuisheng, he was quickly trampled by the hooves of his brothers. His body was kicked here and there by the horses like a football. There was also a Bandit behind him who was shot to death with him. Ji Shuisheng didnt stop after hitting two people and continued to shoot. However, the speed of the horse was too fast. Before he could shoot the arrow, the bandits had already arrived. Ji Shuisheng had no choice but to throw his bow and arrows away and charge into the group of horses with his treasured saber. Zhong Yong and Li Daniu were also fighting with the bandits. Although they were all courageous, there were too many bandits. A portion of the bandits still rushed to the front of the vigers and raised their knives to cut them down, killing anyone they saw. The vigers were immediately thrown into chaos and ran in all directions. The bandits rushed to the front of the carriage, and the girls were so scared that they hugged each other. Because they wore mens clothes, the bandits raised their knives and cut them. The girls cried out in surprise, and the banditughed and put away his knife, shouting, There are girls here. The bandit kept his knife and bent over to grab Qiu Yue. Pretty littledy,e with me! Qiu Yue screamed as she ran behind Ji Xiaoying. It was safest to hide behind her. She knew that Su Qing would save Ji Xiaoying. Seeing Ji Xiaoying, the bandit thought she was a man, he raised his knife and shed at her. Qiu Yue grabbed Ji Xiaoyings shoulder and hid behind her while screaming. Ji Xiaoying wanted to run, but she could not. She could only watch as the steel knife shed at her head. She was so scared that she closed her eyes. The bandits knife didnt fall. Su Qing used the horsewhip to grab it. Su Qing snatched the knife and began killing the bandits charging at her. He chopped off the bandits heads like he was chopping radishes. Blood and skulls fell in front of the girls eyes. Their screams were deafening, and some girls fainted from fear. Su Qing stood on the carriage. As long as the bandits came over, they could not escape the steel knife in her hand. For a moment, no bandits dared toe over to her side. Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qing had protected Xiao Ying and the children. He, Zhong Yong, and a few others cleared the bandits in front and behind them. The ground was covered with the corpses of the bandits. The bandits who were not dead saw that they were so powerful and ran away on their horses in fear. After beating the bandits away, Su Qing grabbed Qiu Yue and kicked and punched her until she screamed. Aunt Qiu ran over and begged her, Su Qing, stop, stop. First father Qiu had been fighting the bandits with Ji Shuisheng. When he saw Su Qing beating Qiu Yue up, first father Qiu rushed over to save his daughter. When he heard the girls cries, he rushed over. What is this? Why did you hit her? She used Xiaoying to block the knife. Su Qings eyes were filled with killing intent. She struck Qiu Yue that she couldnt cry anymore. She looked at her in fear. Su Qing, let her off. She was frightened. Ill kowtow to you. If you hit her again, shell die. Aunt Qiu knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Su Qing, pleading for mercy for her daughter. Ji Shuisheng had juste over to see what was going on. When he heard Su Qings words and saw his little sisters pale face, sitting on the cart like a fool with tears on her face, his gaze on Qiu Yue turned cold. Are you using Xiaoying as a shield? It was a good thing that men could not hit women. Otherwise, he would have pressed her to the ground and hit her like Su Qing. When Qiu Yongkang and old master Qiu heard that Su Qing had pped Qiu Yue because of this, they were too embarrassed to plead for her. Who wasnt afraid of death? But even if youre scared of death, you cant use someone else as a shield, right? Su Qing only stopped after Qiu Yue was beaten to the ground with herst breath. Old master Qiu came over and cupped his hands in embarrassment, then asked aunt Qiu to take Qiu Yue away. Su Qings face was frosty. Without even looking at old master Qiu, she jumped into the carriage and went to check on Xiaoying. Seeing that Xiaoying wasnt injured, Su Qing felt at ease and asked her softly, Are you scared? Yes, sister. Thank you for saving me. Xiaoying threw herself into Su Qings arms. Her tiny body shook like a sieve, and her hands were ice-cold. Seeing that his sister was okay, Ji Shuisheng called the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove to carry the bandits corpses to the side of the ditch and throw them in for a simple burial. They also seized five or six horses. They were anxious to check what had happened here and did not catch the horses in time, so a few of them ran away. Before burying the bandits, Li Daniu and Zhong Yong started to search the bodies of the bandits. They took all the money and valuables on the bandits and gave them to Qiu Yongkang. Qiu Yongkang did a quick count. There were thirteen silver taels, seventy silver notes, and many gold essories. These were all ill-gotten gains the bandits had obtained from robbing other disaster victims. On the other side, Li Daniu and a few others dealt with the bandits corpses. On the other side, Ji Shuisheng was counting the casualties of the Peach Blossom Cove vigers. There were six to seven people who were injured, and two of them were very seriously injured. Ji Shuisheng cleaned their wounds. There was still a lot of red medicine left from Su Qing, and he applied it to these people. Su Qing was in a fit of anger and didnt care about anyone else. She turned a blind eye to the injured. The two seriously injured family members ran to Su Qing and knelt to beg her. Su Qing ignored them and stayed there to guard Xiaoying. She gave Xiaoying some medicine to calm her nerves, but her face was still pale. The few horses they had seized were given to the injured to ride. Qiu Yue, who had been beaten unconscious by Su Qing and could not walk, had to be ced on the horses back. ... Ji Shuisheng saw they were almost done packing up and urged them to hurry. The bandits who had escaped would return to get more troops, and there would still be a tough battle. Chapter 109 - 109 Chapter 109. Treasures 109 Chapter 109. Treasures The team continued on their way. After the shocking scene, everyone did not need to be urged to move quickly. The scattered disaster victims saw that Ji Shuisheng and the others were powerful and followed them. Initially, there were more than 100 people in the escape team. Now, there were 200 or 300 people. They couldnt be chased away, so they could only hurry and leave them behind. However, these people were chasing with all their might to survive, so it was not easy to shake them off. Ji Shuisheng ordered Li Daniu and Zhong Yong to watch from the back and not allow anyone to sneak into their group. !! At noon, when it was time to cook, Ji Shuisheng did not ask the team to stop but continued their journey. The two people who were seriously injured were unconscious. Seeing their lives in danger, the women from the two families ran to Su Qing to beg her. Su Qing saw that Ji Xiaoying had calmed down a lot, and the anger in her heart had also subsided a lot. She did not need to waste her medical skills by saving people, so she nodded in agreement. The two families thanked her profusely and followed behind her like stars surrounding the moon. Su Qing helped them treat their wounds. The cut was so deep that the bones were exposed. This kind of wound couldnt be treated with medicine alone, so it had to be stitched up. After a simple treatment, Su Qing returned to get an embroidery needle and thread. In front of everyone, she sewed up the two mens wounds, applied medicine, and bandaged them. He had to take a blood-replenishing pill if he lost too much blood. If his wound was too deep, he had to take healing medicine. Xiao Qi did not need masters instructions to prepare the medicine. When Su Qing asked for the medicine, she immediately handed it over. Su Qing didnt care after giving the two of them medicine. She looked at the progress of her medical skills, which had increased by eight ranks. Ji Shuisheng had used the red medicine she had given him to bandage their wounds, so he had also improved. Even at night, the bandits did not catch up, but Ji Shuisheng dared not let his guard down. This was because bandits were good at moving at night. It wasmon for them to use the night to rob, so it was most dangerous at night. Keep going, dont stop. Ji Shuisheng had seen the map. The next stop, Jin City, was still a few dozen miles away. They might not be able to reach it even if they walked at night, but the further they were from Li City, the safer they would be. Xiao Qis heart ached when she saw her master starving in the system. The kitchen that her master had moved back from Ji Ren Tang had meat, noodles, and vegetables. The little guy got busy. Xiao Qi took the kitchen knife and started to chop the filling. She wanted to make dumplings for her master. Su Qing did not have much trouble driving the carriage. The ck horse was full of vitality, so she only had to sit on the carriage and pull the reins. She did not have to worry about driving the carriage. When she heard the systems voice, she saw Xiao Qis small body standing on the stool, her chubby little hand holding a vegetable knife and chopping cabbage. Su Qing furrowed her brows. Why was Xiao Qi chopping cabbages? Lets rest here for a while! When Ji Shuisheng saw that the vigers were unable to move, he found a high post and stopped, They could see the situation around them from a high ce. Simrly, it was also easy for others to see them. Ji Shuisheng knew this very well. However, not many people could fight now, so they could only choose a ce that was easy to defend and hard to attack. When they heard Ji Shuisheng order to rest, everyone sat on the ground with a thud and couldnt move a step. Without food, they could only drink some water. Today was the most challenging and bitter day they had ever had since they escaped. Su Qing leaned against the carriage with her whip in her arms and closed her eyes to rest. Xiaoying, the children, and Madam Li were asleep in the carriage. Only the cries of night cats and the asional howls of wolves could be heard in the quiet night. Su Qing didnt dare to sleep any longer. Suddenly, she smelled the fragrance of dumplings. She thought that she was dreaming of eating dumplings because she was hungry. Opening her eyes, she saw Xiao Qi standing on the cart with a te of steaming dumplings in her short hands. She smiled sweetly and said, Master, have some dumplings. Su Qing was very touched at this moment. The little guys hands were so small; how hard did it take to make these dumplings? She took the dumplings and rubbed Xiao Qis head, saying in a low voice, Thank you, I must take care of my master! Master said thank you to me? Xiao Qis face was red. She scratched the back of her head with her short hands and said to Su Qing in embarrassment. Hurry up and go in. Dont let anyone see you. Su Qing smiled and urged little seven to enter the system. Okay, master, eat slowly! Xiao Qi answered crisply and returned to the system in a sh. Ji Shuisheng didnt dare to sleep and was patrolling everywhere. When he heard the noise, he walked over. When Su Qing saw him, she put the dumplings back into the system and closed her eyes to sleep. Ji Shuisheng saw Su Qing hugging the horsewhip and sleeping on the carriage. He was even more afraid she would get cold, so he removed his clothes and covered her body. Su Qing was still conscious, but she suddenly felt someone approaching. It was a habit she had developed over the years, so she instinctively punched Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng was caught off guard by covering her with his clothes, so he was hit in the nose. I just wanted to cover you with my clothes. Ji Shuisheng covered his bleeding nose, afraid she would misunderstand and have to exin quickly. Su Qing nced at him and saw that he had made Ji Shuishengs nose bleed. He pushed his clothes back and coldly refused, I dont need it. Ji Shuisheng could only put his clothes back on. Blood dripped down from his nose as soon as he let go. Su Qing threw him a blood-stopping pill. Eat it, Ji Shuisheng smiled bitterly. He took the pill and asked, What medicine? A blood-staunching pill. Su Qing replied indifferently, then closed her eyes and returned to sleep. Blood-staunching pill? Such good medicine could not be wasted. Ji Shuisheng could not bear to eat it and put it into his pocket. He raised his head to stop the nosebleed. This posture was not good. He did not want Su Qing to see him, so he walked away, Su Qing waited for him to leave before jumping off the carriage and walking towards the woods below the hill. The smell of dumplings was strong, and everyone was hungry. They would look for her when they smelled it. As for Xiaoying, Su Qing didnt dare to give her anything. No matter Xiaoyings innocence, she would be suspicious if she suddenly made dumplings in the middle of the night. Su Qing found a thick and tall tree and sat on it. It was safe and hidden as if a palm held her up. After ensuring no one was following her, she removed the dumplings from the system. Xiao Qi supported her chin with her hand and watched her master eat the dumplings anxiously. ... Xiao Qi didnt know how to make dumplings for the first time. The skin was broken, and the filling was very light without salt. However, Su Qing still ate it with relish. Xiao Qi thought that she had seeded and smiled like a flower. After Su Qing finished eating the dumplings, she asked Xiao Qi to get her some tea leaves to chew on. After Su Qing had her fill, she leaned against the tree trunk in satisfaction. It was not a bad ce to sleep. The tree branches were her bed, and the leaves were her roof. She rxed her bodyfortably and soon felt sleepy. Suddenly, he heard rustling sounds. Su Qing sat up in rm and looked outside through the gaps between the leaves. Two ck figures sneaked over and saw the vigers resting on the hill. They whispered, Theyre asleep. Go back and tell big brother. Alright, you stay here and keep an eye on them. Ill go and get a big brother. Su Qing understood immediately. The bandits had caught up, and these two were Scouts who specialized in mining. Chapter 110 - 110 Chapter 110. Brought Into The Underworld by The Owner 110 Chapter 110. Brought Into The Underworld by The Owner Could they still let them go? Su Qing fluttered down from the tree like a falling leaf. The spy who had just stood up was so frightened by Su Qing that he opened his mouth to shout, but Su Qing broke his neck with a snap. The other bandit wanted to run when he heard Su Qings voice, but he was kicked to the ground by Su Qing. His neck was also broken. Her speed was as fast as lightning, and she made no sound. However, the sound of the bandit falling to the ground still caught Ji Shuishengs attention. He shouted at Su Qings position, Whos there? The vigers were like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow. When they heard Ji Shuishengs shout, they were so frightened that they stood up and looked at the pitch-ck surroundings in fear. Its me, she said. Su Qing walked up from the high post and said in a deep voice. Seeing that it was Su Qing, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The exhausted vigers sat back on the ground and prepared to sleep longer. However, Su Qings words scared them. There are two bandits scouts in the woods. From what they said, the bandits have caught up. I think they will catch up with us soon. Ah, what do we do now? Everyone panicked when they heard that the bandits had caught up, like ants on a hot pan. Running away wont solve the problem. Ji Shuishengs bright eyes glinted with the cold light of the night. He had made up his mind to kill. He wanted to eliminate all the bandits biting them and never let them go to prevent any future trouble. Shuisheng, what do you want to do? Well fully support you. Qiu Yongkang could tell that Ji Shuisheng had decided and told him. Dig a trap and set up a trap. I want to exterminate these bandits here. Ji Shuishengs eyes were deep as he looked at the dense pitch-ck forest. He wanted to make sure that these bandits would not be able to return. He had learned some strange Arts of concealment from his foster father and could use the local materials to make some mechanisms. Su Qing looked approvingly at Ji Shuishengs tall figure. He was a natural leader, calmly issuing orders. Under the moonlight, he was surrounded by the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. Daniu, you and Zhong Yong will set up traps on the way here. The bottom of the pits will be filled with sharpened bamboo, and the top will be covered and protected. The traps were most effective at night. The bandits would not expect the vigers to set up traps to kill them if they could not see their feet clearly in the dark. Seventh brother, Yongkang, you guys go and cut the bamboo. The more, the better. Ji Shuisheng then instructed Qiu Yongkang while he walked toward Su Qing. Su Qing looked at him, thinking that Ji Shuisheng would assign her some mission. In the end, Ji Shuisheng said, Su Qing, do you still have poison? There is. Su Qing nodded and turned to the carriage. She took out a cloth bag. Xiao Qi had already prepared the poison. It was a system that treated and saved people. It had been brought into the underworld by its owner and became a poison that killed people at any time. Su Qing handed the poison to Ji Shuisheng and said, It needs to be dissolved in water. Okay. Ji Shuisheng nodded and went to work. The women of Peach Blossom Cove also went to help dig the traps. Everyone worked together to fight against the bandits. With Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing around, they were the stabilizing force. Everyone calmed down after a short period of panic. Su Qing was not idle either. The best weapon to wait for an opportunity was a bow and arrow. However, a bow and arrow were less helpful than a close-range crossbow. Su Qing asked Ji Shuisheng for a treasured saber. Ji Shuisheng didnt even ask her what she would use it for and just gave her the knife. Su Qing cut down two pieces of bamboo and asked Xiao Qi to draw the crossbow. She began to make a simple crossbow. The arrows needed for a crossbow werent as long as a bow. They were lethal at close range but didnt require much strength. Everyone was silently preparing, so no one noticed what Su Qing was doing. A simple crossbow could be made by using rubber bands and chopsticks. However, no rubber bands existed in ancient times, so hair was the only way. Su Qing untied her long hair and cut off a bunch without hesitation, using bamboo and hair to make a simple crossbow. Su Qing called Qiu Yongkang and seventh brother Jiang over and taught them how to use the crossbow. She tested it out and found that it was pretty intense. After making the crossbow, she sharpened a pile of bamboo to make the arrows. Qiu Yongkang saw how powerful Su Qings simple weapon was. He was shocked. He felt that Su Qing was unfathomable, and his respect for her grew. Ji Shuisheng dipped the sharpened bamboo tip into the pot of dissolved poison and buried it in the dug trap. Then, he used a branch to cover the trap and sprinkled a thickyer of leaves on top as a disguise. After ensuring everything was safe, he instructed Zhong Yong and Li Daniu to retreat quickly to the high post and avoid the trap. After this, he went to the forest to set up a mechanism. He used the local materials to make sharp sword-like hidden weapons with sharpened bamboo. He ced a rope made of vines at the position where he entered the forest. As long as someone came in and touched the rope, these bamboo arrows would shoot out in unison. Everything was ready. Ji Shuisheng climbed a tree and looked down at the road leading into the forest from the official road. Since they were riding horses, they would take the official road. They could be sure that the bandits would enter from here. Even if they walked through the forest, they were not afraid. They had already set up a trap, so there was no need for anyone to guard the ce. The vigers were all very nervous. They couldnt help with other things but still used stones to hit people. The men held their hoes tightly and raised their forks while the women picked up a pile of stones and ced them under their feet. Everyones unity was unprecedented because they would die if they didnt resist. If they fought, they still had hope of living. Su Qing sat on the carriage shaft with the steel knife she had snatched from the bandits. She had one foot on the shaft, and her head was leaning on the carriage with her eyes closed. After midnight, crows cawed and flew out of the forest. Arge group of men in ck appeared at the intersection. They also noticed the carriage on the hill. Over here! Someone reported to the boss. The bandit leader with two hammers on his back looked fierce. He looked at the carriage on the high post and spat on the ground. He ordered the bandits behind him, Brothers, leave no one alive. Dont even take the girls. Okay. The bandits didnt want to alert the people of Peach Blossom Cove either. After all, there were capable people here. They agreed very softly. If they wanted tounch a sneak attack, they would be unprepared when people were the most sleepy in the middle of the night. At that time, it would be like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. They just had to kill. The bandits held their knives, focusing on the high post. They walked very lightly for fear of rming the vigers. The few people in front suddenly stepped on air and fell into the trap. Ah, ah! There were a few screams. The bandits who fell into the trap were all pierced through by the bamboo at the bottom of the pit. They died a horrible death. Then, two more bandits fell in without stopping. The other bandits were so scared that they dared not move forward. ... They couldnt see clearly in the dark and didnt know how many traps were waiting for them. Damn it, enter from the forest. The brigand leader saw that the road was blocked and ordered his men to pass through the forest. Ji Shuisheng had been aiming at these people from the tree. After seeing who gave the order, he aimed the bow and arrow in his hand at him without hesitation. Chapter 111 - 111 Chapter 111. Falling Into a Trap 111 Chapter 111. Falling Into a Trap As soon as the bandit leader turned around, he heard the sound of the arrow piercing through the air. The bandit leader was also a skilled person. When he heard the sound of the arrow piercing through the air, he instinctively knelt on the ground. The arrow shot through the air and hit the brother before him. He immediately fell to the ground with a scream. Motherf*cker, capture them alive. Im going to cut open their stomachs and eat their guts! The brigand leaders ferocity was triggered, and he jumped up and loudly ordered his subordinates. These bandits were all very tough. Although they had encountered an ambush, they were not afraid. Since they had been discovered, there was no need to hide anymore. They raised their swords and shouted together, Cut them open and kill them. Their shouts shook the heavens and the earth, causing the people of Peach Blossom Cove to shiver in fear. Ji Shuisheng wanted to shoot the bandit leader again, but he realized he was hiding among the bandits and using his brothers as shields. A look of disdain shed in Ji Shuishengs eyes. This is considered loyalty? Ji Shuisheng activated his hunting mode and aimed explicitly in the direction of the bandit leaders. Every arrow hit a target without missing. No matter where they were shot, the other party would die without a doubt. The arrowheads were all soaked in poison. Seeing the bandits fall one by one, the bandit leader was frightened. He could only bend down and hide behind people, not daring to look up again. Qiu Yongkang and Jiang Laoqi used the crossbows made by Su Qing to start hunting mode. Although their hit rate was lower than Ji Shuishengs, they still killed three or four bandits. Seeing that the number of casualties was increasing, the bandit leader quickly shouted, Enter the forest, all of you, enter the forest. The bandits panicked and ran into the forest like a swarm of bees. This was the result that Ji Shuisheng wanted. He looked at the forest coldly and counted silently in his heart. He had only counted to five when he heard screamsing from the forest, one after another. Some bandits ran out of the forest, and Ji Shuisheng, Qiu Yongkang, and the others began to hunt again. There were traps in the forest, and they would be shot if they entered. Outside the forest, there were master archers with perfect uracy. The bandits no longer had the arrogance they had when they first came. They no longer listened to orders and swarmed toward the official road. Ji Shuisheng jumped down from the tree. In the night, he was like a cheetah as he jumped over the traps and chased after the bandits. Zhong Yong and Ji Shuisheng were inseparable. Zhong Yongsbat strength instantly exploded when he saw his big brother chasing after the bandits. He shouted, Kill! He raised his pitchfork and rushed out. Qiu Yongkang and the others followed closely behind. The bandits didnt know how many were hiding in ambush but were being chased down. Ji Shuisheng chased after them and killed everyone he saw. He was highly skilled in martial arts and had a treasured saber in his hand. When he entered the group of bandits, it was as if he had entered a no mansnd. The killing nature in his blood erupted. Qiu Yongkangs crossbow was much more urate at shooting the bandits at close than long range. In just a short while, more than ten dead bodies were on the ground. Ji Shuisheng caught up with the bandit leader. Seeing that he could not run away, the bandit leaders ferocity triggered, and he returned with his twin hammers to fight with Ji Shuisheng. The bandit leader had boundless strength. His dual hammers were like tigers and the wind. One force could ovee ten. Ji Shuisheng was also holding a short weapon. When the treasured knife hit the hammer, it could only leave a mark but not break it. Therefore, Ji Shuisheng adopted roaming to entangle the bandit leader. He found an opportunity to pick out the tendons in the bandit leaders hands. It was clear how heavy the hammer was. The hammer smashed onto the ground, and a pit was formed. Zhong Yong picked up a bandit and threw him unconscious. When he saw that his big brother had hit the bandit leaders iron hammer to the ground, he happily went over to pick it up. He weighed it and felt that it was just suitable for him. Zhong Yong raised the iron hammer and smashed it on the bandit leaders head, causing his brain to split. As soon as the bandit leader died, the bandits under him became even more chaotic. They ran around like headless flies. Ji Shuisheng chased after them with murderous intent and stabbed them. Zhong Yong also gained some prestige after getting the weapon that he was good at. He raised his iron hammer and smashed the bandits heads. The two brothers cooperation was invincible. Qiu Yongkang, Li Daniu, and Jiang Laoqi followed them and picked up the leftovers. If there were any that slipped through the, they would go over and kill them. They killed until dawn. Seeing that a few bandits were still riding away, Ji Shuisheng jumped on his horse and chased after them. Before he left, he shouted to Qiu Yongkang and the others, You guys go and check. Dont leave a single one alive. Those bandits who had managed to escape with great difficulty were already scared out of their wits. They ran even more desperately when they saw Ji Shuisheng chasing after them. However, their running speed was slower than Ji Shuishengs arrows. Ultimately, they were not left and were all shot down from their horses. Ji Shuisheng controlled the horses first before throwing the bandits corpses onto the horses backs and pulling them back to the high post. Qiu Yongkang had already pulled out the bamboo in the trap for fear of identally hurting his people and the civilians entering the mountain behind him. As for the corpses of the bandits, they were all thrown into the trap. Too many people were in the trap, so Zhong Yong and Li Daniu were in charge of digging the pit. Ji Shuisheng returned and threw the corpses on the ground. He handed the horses to Qiu Yongkang and went to look for Su Qing. When old seventh Jiang saw new bodies, he searched them. The bandit leader had the most money on him, and they found a few hundred taels of silver notes, his gold ring, jade pendant, and even his golden teeth. They pulled them all out. Su Qing did note over to help. She only looked after Ji Xiaoying and the children. Madam Li was afraid and worried about her sons condition. When she did not hear any sounds of fighting, she hurriedly got out of the car to take a look. Godmother, do you want to go to the toilet? Xiaoying quickly supported Madam Li, afraid she would fall off the carriage. Su Qing frowned when she saw her. Madam Lis eyes could not be cured, which was a problem. She asked Xiao Qi to make the eyesight recovery pill. Fortunately, the people of Ji Ren Tang were immoral, and the medicine wasplete. It was just that there were fake medicines mixed in. Xiao Qi had been picking out fake medicines in the past two days. Are they okay? Madam Li asked Xiaoying worriedly. Xiaoying shook her head and said to her godmother, Its already safe. Yonger is fine. After receiving Xiaoyings confirmation, Madam Li was relieved and followed Xiaoying to the toilet. All of you, stay in the carriage and dont run around. Su Qing warned the children and followed behind Ji Xiaoying to protect her. Su Qing had just left when Ji Shuisheng came to look for her. He could only wait for her here. Ji Xiaoying went to the inner part of the forest. It was not safe with the traps that her brother had set up outside. They had just entered the forest when they heard the rustling of the short thicket, and two figures jumped up and ran. Su Qing saw the knife in his hand fly out and stab into the back of one of the bandits. He jumped up, grabbed the vines, and flew to catch up with another bandit. He kicked the bandits neck and broke it. Xiaoying was so frightened that she held on tightly to consort Lis arm. Madam Li opened her arms and protected Xiaoying behind her, like an old hen protecting its chick. It turned out that a mothers love was so great. Su Qing was touched when she turned around and saw this scene. Madam Li was scared and trembling but still protected Xiaoying without hesitation. Ji Shuisheng heard the sounds of fighting and hurriedly ran into the forest. Chapter 112 - 112 Chapter 112. The Thing You Need 112 Chapter 112. The Thing You Need Ji Shuisheng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Su Qing had already killed the two bandits. Su Qing looked at Ji Shuisheng and said, A fish in the. Its a good thing you found them. Ji Shuisheng said gratefully to Su Qing. He went over and picked up the arms of the two corpses and dragged them away like dead dogs. Su Qing looked at him and handed him a bamboo tube. What is this? Ji Shuishengs heart skipped a beat as he took the bamboo tube and asked Su Qing. You can use the things you need after were gone, Im not a fool, Su Qing said indifferently. Intelligent people did not need to be too clear. Ji Shuisheng understood what she meant. His deep eyes were like fireworks as he looked at her with a bright and dazzling gaze. After killing all the bandits, they could find food to cook. However, as they had to deal with the corpse and the smell of that thing was too strong, Ji Shuisheng didnt want the vigers to see that terrifying scene. Therefore, he asked Qiu Yongkang to lead the vigers to a water source to set up camp and cook. He brought Zhong Yong along to deal with the aftermath. When Zhong Yong saw the corpse dissolving powder dissolving the bandits corpses into a pool of stinky water, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He cried out excitedly, This is good, this is good. Big brother, is this called destroying the evidence? Ji Shuisheng didnt say anything and only nodded his head. He watched as the corpses melted into water and then filled the pit with Zhong Yong, restoring it to its original state. Qiu Yongkang followed Ji Shuishengs words and led the team away. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove panicked when they couldnt see Ji Shuisheng, and the families of the dead were even more sorrowful. Everyone walked silently, asionally looking back to see if Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong had caught up. Su Qing was driving the carriage in front. She was also looking for a ce with water. The teams water had all been drunk, and everyone was hungry and thirsty. Master, the eyesight recovery pill is done. Her eye injury is severe, and she must eat it for seven days to recover! Xiao Qis voice rang in Su Qings ears. A bag of pills was ced in her hands. Su Qing asked for two bamboo tubes of water from Xiao Qi. She had stored a lot of water in her system in case she needed it, and it came in handy now. Xiaoying, give this pill to Juan Zi every day for seven days. Su Qing handed the bamboo tube and the pill to Xiaoying. Xiao Ying looked at the bamboo tube filled with water and the bag of pills, wanting to say something but stopping. She had looked for water, but those bamboo tubes were already empty. Why did sister Su Qing take out a bamboo tube full of water? I didnt see sister Su Qing making medicine. Why did it seem like there was an endless supply of medicine, and she could always take out medicine? When Su Qing saw her expression, she didnt ask and let her think whatever she wanted! Godmother, eat the pill. Ji Xiaoying did not think too deeply about things she could not understand. She handed the pill to Madam Li and gently advised her to take it. What is this? Madam Li didnt know what medicine this was. She just asked. This is the medicine for the eyes. Ji Xiaoying looked at Su Qings back. Her sister didnt say what medicine it was. However, godmother didnt have any other problems. It should be to treat her eyes. Really? Can my eyes still be cured? Madam Li grabbed Xiaoyings hand in surprise. She yearned for the light too much. She wanted to see her son, Xiaoying, Shuisheng, and the colddy driving the carriage with her own eyes. Sister is a divine doctor. Her medicine will cure you. Ji Xiaoyings tone was filled with pride. It was her heartfelt admiration for Su Qing. The corners of Su Qings lips curled up slightly. She was in a good mood. Alright, she said. Madam Li put the pill in her mouth, and Ji Xiaoying quickly handed her a ss of water. She considerately said, Godmother, slow down. Under Ji Xiaoyings care, Madam Li took the pill. She only drank a mouthful of water to finish the medicine and left the rest to Xiaoying. You can drink with the children! Godmother, drink more; theres still a lot more! Xiaoying looked at her godmothers dry lips and ced the bamboo tube by her mouth. Su Qing looked back. The kind Xiaoying was so good to everyone. This was why Su Qing cherished Xiaoying. Madam Li had no choice but to take two more sips of water and say she didnt want anything else. Xiaoying handed the bamboo tube to Su Qing. Sister, you drink. Su Qing looked at Xiaoyings dry lips and shook her head. I have it; you can drink it! If you dont drink it, I wont. Xiaoying didnt believe Su Qing had more water and insisted she drinks it first. Su Qing picked up the bamboo tube filled with water and showed it to her. I do have some. You can drink it with the children! Ji Xiaoying only believed Su Qing when she saw it. She took a few sips of water from the bamboo tube. When she saw the children looking at her, she handed them the tube. Drink up. None of the children were greedy. They only took a sip and passed the bamboo tube to the next child. Su Qing didnt say anything when she saw this, but she liked these children even more now. ... Because this friendship was something she had never had, she had no friends since she was young, only enemies. Qiu Yongkang was leading the way on his horse. He had be more cautious after encountering the bandits twice. Qiu Yongkang found a shallow river bed and galloped back. Everyone, hurry up. Theres water up ahead. Hearing that there was water, the vigers, who were already exhausted, instantly became motivated and quickened their pace. An hourter, they arrived at a water source. It was a river bed that flowed down from the mountain. It was not very deep, but it was enough for everyone to drink and cook. Everyone ran to the river and started drinking water. Su Qing followed them to the river to drink water, mainly to look at the rivers situation. The river bed was too shallow; even if there were fish, they would only be small fish. Catching them would not be easy, but they would not starve. The small fish caught by Li Daniu and the others had all been dried by Su Qing. The two snakes had also been eaten. There was still half a basket of sweet potatoes, two bags of salt, and the white and fat silkworm babies. The dried anchovy could be stored for a long time and could be eaten when there was no food. However, Su Qing didnt want to touch the food just yet. It wouldnt be toote to eat the silkworm baby after it finished spitting out the silk. Then she had to find food. The mountain was green, so there must be animals and wild vegetables. Come with me; lets go and find something to eat, ... Su Qing called out to the girls. The girls had seen her beating up Qiu Yue and were afraid and respectful of her. Hearing Su Qings call, they quickly carried their baskets and followed her. Xiaoying wanted to follow but was stopped by Su Qing. You stay at home and take care of Aunt. There was no need for Xiaoying to take care of Madam Li. There were so many people in the vige, but Su Qing didnt want Xiaoying to tire herself out, so she assigned her the simple task of caring for Madam Li. Sister, lets go too. Little Tiger and the others ran over and looked up at Su Qing with their big round eyes. No, there are poisonous snakes in the mountains. Su Qings face darkened as she refused. Ji Xiaoying quickly gathered them to her side, looking after the children like a kindergarten Auntie. Su Qing led thedies into the mountain and discovered a lotus pond. Chapter 113 - 113 Chapter 114. The Lotus Pond 113 Chapter 114. The Lotus Pond There were lotus roots in the lotus pond, which could be used to make lotus root starch or cold lotus root slices. In short, it was a good thing. The lotus root starch could be eaten on the way, but it would take some effort. Ill throw it up. One of you stays behind to pick it up in the basket. The rest of you can look for wild vegetables nearby. Su Qing did not let the girls into the lotus pond. Not many of them knew how to swim, and the depth of the lotus pond was unknown. If anyone fell into the water, she would have to save them and waste time. She had divided the work for them and made them stand on the shore stupidly. !! Su Qing asked Li Shuanger for straw sandals and went into the river to dig for lotus roots. She left her riding boots on the shore. It was the only good pair of shoes; she could not wear them in the water. Li Shuanger was barefooted. She was swift. She used local materials to make straw shoes. All the girls in the vige knew how to make straw shoes, so it didnt take long for her to create one. Su Qing walked into the lotus pond and realized the river was not deep, only reaching her knees. However, the deeper she went, the deeper it reached her waist. The lotus pond was filled with mud. Su Qing rolled up her pants and bent over to touch the lotus roots. No one was here to pick them; so many lotus roots existed. She was strong enough to dig through the mud and pull out a lotus root without any tools. When digging up the lotus roots, she felt something slippery swimming past her calves and often stepped on something slippery under her feet. Su Qings heart skipped a beat. Was there a mudfish or an eel? This is edible! Su Qing picked up speed and threw one of the roots onto the shore. Li Shuanger put on her straw sandals and picked up the lotus roots with her basket. There was no lotus pond in Yucheng, so she had never seen a lotus root. She looked at the long and round thing in a daze. Could this be eaten? However, she only hesitated for a moment. Her great trust in Su Qing made her believe that as long as Su Qing said it was edible, it would be edible. Su Qing was tired from digging so many lotus roots, so she stood up and straightened her back. The lotus pond wasnt huge, and the river bed was not far away. She wanted to let some water out so the girls coulde down and dig the lotus roots. The more people there were, the faster they could dig, and they could also catch the mud loaches in the lotus pond. Li Shuanger, call your brother here and ask him to bring a shovel. Su Qing called out to Li Shuanger. Li Shuanger held a lotus root that she had just picked up and agreed to Su Qings request. Alright, she said. Li Shuanger did not take the empty road. She had already collected two baskets full of lotus roots. She carried one basket back this time and let Aunt Qiu and her mother cook first. Not long after Li Shuanger left, Li Daniu returned with a shovel. Su Qing had alreadye ashore and was weaving a. The she made was excellent and dense so that even the mud loaches couldnt get out. Li Daniu, you start digging from here. Su Qing had already found a depression before Li Daniu came. She asked Li Daniu to dig a canal at this location and let the water flow into the river bed. Li Daniu listened to Su Qings words. He spat on his palm, took off his shoes, and began to dig a channel to draw water. Su Qing waited for him to dig and then blocked the gap with the. The water could flow through smoothly, but the fish and loaches in the lotus pond could not escape. Su Qing, youre too smart. Li Daniu ttered Su Qing in admiration, but Su Qing ignored him and used her basket to block the gap. This primitive way of catching fish was very effective. She had half a basket of mud loaches and palm-sized fish in a short while. Just as Su Qing was about to pick up the basket, she saw a half-meter-long catfish being washed into the basket. She quickly straightened the basket and carried it to the shore. The catfish jumped out of the water when they reached the shore. Li Shuanger was so frightened by the catfish that she stepped back and sat on her butt. Li Shuanger was even more afraid when she saw the ck loaches and yellow eels. She asked Su Qing with lingering fear, Sister Su Qing, this is a water snake, right? Catfish, loaches, and eels are all edible. Su Qing wasnt as cold as when she first arrived. At least, she would answer whenever Li Shuanger and the others spoke to her. Unless she were angry, she wouldnt give them a face. I I Im a little afraid to take it! Li Shuanger wanted to help, but the loach slipped out of her hand and squeaked. She was so scared that she jumped up high. Its okay; they dont bite. Su Qing said lightly. She went over, grabbed the catfish that had escaped prison, lifted it, and threw it hard against the stone. After two consecutive falls, the catfish no longer had the strength to jump. Su Qing, there are so many fish! Li Danius excited voice came from the low-lying area. Many fish were jumping around in the fishing. There were dozens of half-foot-long carps, and even more, arm-long eels were as thick as a wrist. Ill go and get people. Li Shuanger was so excited to see so many fish that her face turned red. She turned around and ran back. Soon, she brought more than a dozen people with baskets. They caught fish together. Men were not afraid of mudfish. They would catch even the scarier fish as long as they could eat. When the water in the lotus pond was almost fully drained, the mud and lotus roots at the bottom were exposed. Su Qing asked thedies toe down and dig for the lotus roots. Everyone worked together and didnt feel tired at all. Soon, a small mountain of lotus roots was piled up on the shore. Su Qing asked them to continue digging while she and Li Daniu took the loaches and fish back to cook. The girls had also picked a lot of wild vegetables, which were quite tender. Su Qing decided to make them into a cold wild vegetable sd. The giant catfish and carp were stewed with the sliced lotus roots in the pot. The pot was full, and the vigers were craving it. Everyones stomach was growling. Su Qing had already considered cooking mud loaches and eels better. If they were not cooked well, they would have a muddy smell. Therefore, she found a long, thin stone b. She ced the thin stone b on top of two stones and filled the bottom of the stone b with firewood. The vigers did not know what Su Qing was up to. This was the first time they had seen such a way of cooking. It was even rarer than when he dug a hole to make bamboo tube horse meat. The fire was very strong, and the stone b was soon scorching hot. Su Qing scooped up a spoonful of meat oil to oil the stone bs surface, caught the eel and mud loach, and threw them on the stone b. After the mud loaches and eels were heated, they bounced on the stone bs. Su Qing used a wooden pot cover to press them down, and the mud loaches and eels soon stopped moving. Su Qing sprinkled salt on them and threw the chameleon nt, wild scallions, and wild ginger onto the mud loaches. It was a pity that there was no cumin or sesame. Otherwise, it would taste good if sprinkled with a little. However, Su Qing had chili. She ground the red chili into chili powder and sprinkled it on the loaches. When Ji Shuisheng returned, he saw Su Qing roasting the loach with a severe expression. He could smell the fragrance from afar, and it made him want to eat. ... Su Qing asked Xiaoying and Li Shuanger to look after the loaches while she nched the washed wild vegetables in the water to eliminate the bitter and earthy smell. She heated somerd and poured it over the chili noodles and scallions. Mixed with this specially prepared seasoning, the wild vegetables tasted fresh and crisp and were incredibly delicious. The fragrance was enough to make peoples stomachs fight. What is this? Ji Shuisheng walked to the stone b and asked his sister curiously. Chapter 114 - 114 Chapter 114. How do I Eat This? 114 Chapter 114. How do I Eat This? Sister su Qing said its grilled fish. Ji Xiaoying said to her brother with a smile, her tone full of pride. Oh? It looks delicious. Ji Shuisheng sighed in his heart. Su Qing knew a lot of things. He had thought he would only be able to eat wild vegetables today, or at most, some fish. However, Su Qing had made such a sumptuous meal. The wild vegetables, usually bitter and unptable, had been skillfully made into a beautifulbination of green and red. The taste was excellent, and it was simply an endless treasure. A big pot of fish stewed with lotus root was ready. Aunt Qiu and aunt Li were responsible for distributing the fish to everyone. Everyones eyes were glued to the stone b. They wanted to try what it tasted like. Zhong Yong leaned in front of Su Qing, his eyes almost falling onto the stone b. He drooled, Sister, this looks delicious. Su Qing nced at him and used a pair of long chopsticks made of willow branches to pick up a giant mud loach for him. Try it. The mud loach had just been removed from the stone b and was scalding hot. Zhong Yong was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and extended his hands to receive it. Zhong Yong couldnt bear to throw it away and opened his mouth to eat it. Its delicious. Its delicious. Zhong Yong praised as he ate, finishing the loach quickly. Only after he finished did he remember something important. He turned around and ran before his mother, kneeling to admit his mistake. Mother, I was wrong. I didnt give it to you first. Its fine; Xiaoying has sent fish to Mother. Madam Li smiled gently. She held a bowl in her hand, and the bowl was filled with the middle section of a catfish. Aunt Qiu and the others took care that Madam Li could not see it, so they gave her the fish meat without bones. Zhong Yong naively said to Ji Xiaoying, Thank you, Xiaoying. If you want to hit someone in the future, tell me. Ill help you. Im not fighting anyone. Zhong Yongs words tickled Ji Xiaoying. He was too cute. How could he repay others like this? Was he going to be her assistant? Qiu Yue had already woken up, but the slightest movement would cause her entire body to hurt. Su Qing had beaten her beyond recognition, and her face was frighteningly swollen. Moreover, she realized that Auntie Jiang and Auntie Li, who used to like her, were now far away from her. The other vigers of Peach Blossom Cove also avoided her. Qiu Yue felt very wronged. Su Qing had gone too far, almost killing her. Who wouldnt be afraid of that kind of situation? At that time, she didnt think about anything other than living. Qiu Yue, have some! Aunt Qiu came over with a bowl of fish to feed her daughter. After all, it was her meat, and she still felt terrible for Qiu Yue. Mother, why didnt you help me when she hit me? Su Qing had knocked Qiu Yues teeth out, so she couldnt speak properly. She asked her mother, feeling wronged. How can I help? What youve done has made us too ashamed to help you. If Su Qing had not promised your grandfather that she would spare your life no matter what, she would have killed you long ago. Aunt Qiu was so angry with her daughter that she went against Su Qing. It would be easy for Su Qing to kill her if she wanted to, and no one in her family would stop her. She beat me like this, and I must thank her? Qiu Yue was furious when she heard her mothers words. Her excitement pulled on her broken ribs, and it was so painful that tears came out. Su Qings patience has reached its limit. Dont provoke her anymore. Otherwise, she wont give face to your grandfather. When that happens, no one can save your life. Aunt Qiu looked at her daughter worriedly. She was afraid that Qin Yue would be killed if she made Su Qing angry. I know. Qiu Yue closed her eyes and swallowed the dissatisfaction in her heart. Lets eat. If Su Qing werent here, we wouldnt have been able to eat our fill. One should know how to be grateful. Aunt Qiu brought the fish to her daughters mouth. Hearing what she said, Qiu Yue turned her face away and said, We can live without anyone; without her, we wouldnt have encountered those dangers! Its all her fault for bringing such bad luck. When shes better, lets get her married! Old master Qiu hade to see her because he was worried about his granddaughter, but when he heard Qiu Yues stubborn words, he immediately decided. If he did not marry Qiu Yue off as soon as possible, he would not be able to save her life, even when she angered Su Qing. Su Qing didnt hear what Qiu Yue said. She gave Xiaoying two grilled loaches and Ji Shuisheng the three biggest ones. She didnt care about the others. She took three for herself and some wild vegetables. Together with the lotus root fish that aunt Qiu had given her, she ate them at the side. Su Qing wasnt very hungry. She had eaten all the dumplings that Xiao Qi had made, sopared to the others who were wolfing down their food; she ate slowly and gracefully. Ji Shuisheng carried the fish and sat beside Su Qing. Su Qing only nced at him once before continuing to eat. Whats that? Ji Shuisheng pointed at the massive pile of lotus roots. He wanted to talk to Su Qing; the lotus roots were just an excuse. Lotus root, dont rush to the road after dinner. Ill make some lotus root starch for you to eat on the road. Su Qing didnt lift her head like the beautiful fish in the bowl. [ congrattions, host. Cooking has reached level six; weaving has reached level four; constitution, mental strength,bat power, and god of war ability have risen to level 27. Continue to work hard, host.]. The systems voice rang in Su Qings ears. She was delighted with the two consecutive levels. After Madam Lis eyes recovered, her [ medicine ] could also level up. It seemed that it would not be challenging to level up the god of wars ability to the maximum! In the next two days, she was preparing to make cotton-padded clothes. By then, her sewing skills would also be able to level up. After dinner, the girls and aunt Qiu were left to clean the ce. Su Qing started to prepare the lotus root starch. The first step to making lotus root starch was to clean the lotus root, remove the lotus nodes, smash it, add water, and grind it into the lotus pulp with a stone mill. Most importantly, they didnt have a stone mill. Su Qing found a basin and ced the washed lotus roots in it. She then let Zhong Yong use the iron hammer as a stone mortar to smash the lotus roots into lotus root pulp. Zhong Yong was strong, so doing this was childs y. He especially liked to do it. ... The second step was to wash the lotus root pulp: put the lotus root pulp in a cloth bag, put a vat or basin under the bag, and wash the bag with clear water. While washing, stir the Lotus root residue in the bag until the clear water is filtered. Since she did not have a cloth bag, Su Qing took out the cotton cloth she had bought and sewed it into a cloth bag to filter it. Third, the lotus root pulp would be washed in water for a day and stirred once a day. After it was clear, the fine lotus root residue floating on the water surface and the sediment at the bottomyer was removed. Then, the starch in the middle was ced in another basin, diluted with clear water, and settled. This process was repeated one to two times until the lotus root starch turned white. The fourth step was to drain and roast the Lotus root starch, which had been rinsed and settled, into a clean cloth bag and then hung up with a rope. It would be drained dry in about half a day. After the water was drained, she removed the lotus root starch and broke it into about 500 grams of starch dough. After drying it for about an hour, she used a knife to slice the starch dough into thin slices. Continue to roast or sun-dry to form lotus root starch. Su Qing looked at the recipe list. They couldnt leave in a hurry today, so she discussed with Ji Shuisheng to rest here for a day so that it would be easier for her to make the lotus root starch. Moreover, they caught a lot of fish. The smaller fish were dried, and the bigger fish were cut into two pieces, sprinkled with salt, and then dried in the sun. No matter what, they had to wait two days before leaving. Ji Shuisheng thought they had already cleared the bandits, and everyone was exhausted. Resting for two days before leaving would be fine, so he agreed. Su Qings lotus root starch was done two dayster and packed into three bags. Everyone was curious as they looked at the lotus root starch. How was this thing supposed to be eaten? ... Chapter 115 - 115 Chapter 115. Is the Military Food Poisonous? 115 Chapter 115. Is the Military Food Poisonous? Su Qings cooking skills had improved by a level because she had made lotus root starch. She had boiled arge pot of hot water in the morning and was now demonstrating how to eat lotus root starch in front of everyones curious eyes. Its ready to be eaten after its washed with water. Su Qing demonstrated that the lotus root starch was transparent like a paste and had a faint lotus root fragrance. Eating a bowl of lotus root starch in the hot summer was quitefortable. Su Qing is truly capable. Auntie Li followed Su Qings instructions and made a bowl of lotus root starch. She felt that it was delicious and started praising Su Qing when she saw her. Without Su Qing, they could only eat wild vegetables and fish. Even if they stewed fish, they couldnt taste the same as Su Qings cooking. After all, the descendants of the royal chefs were capable and had many different ways of cooking. Thats right. With Su Qing around, weve eaten so many good things that weve never had before. Auntie Jiang also praised Su Qing. Although thisdy looked so cold that no one dared to get close to her, she was warm inside and had done a lot for them. The girls admired Su Qing even more and treated her as a role model for them to learn from. They didnt like to dress in red but wanted to be in gear. They all hoped they could be as strong as Su Qing to survive in this chaotic world. The big fish that had been sliced was ced in the shed and tied with straw ropes before they continued to dry them. The lotus root starch was done, but the dried fish was not. However, they had no time to waste. They put on the small fish and hung them on both sides of the cart. After eating and drinking enough, they would have the strength to walk. Moreover, most old, weak, sick, and disabled could ride horses without walking. This time, the counter-robbery had been a great harvest from the bandits. They had gotten over a dozen horses, hundreds of taels of silver notes, and things worth gold and jade. Counting their food losses in Li City, they had already made up for it tens or hundreds of times. Su Qing asked Ji Shuisheng to drive the carriage. She sat in the carriage and began making her and Xiaoyings cotton-padded clothes. Fortunately, these dozens of bags of cotton were not ced in the same carriage as the food. The soldiers only saw the food and did not notice the cotton, so they were left behind. Today was the second day Madam Li had taken her medicine. Madam Li was very excited but didnt dare to say it out loud, afraid that it was just her imagination. She kept feeling that her vision was foggy and shadows were shing in front of her. Su Qing was making cotton-padded clothes in the carriage. The first step was to cut the clothes. She had the drawings given by Xiao Qi, so it was not difficult for her to cut them. Although the carriage was swaying, her hands were steady, and she did not cut beyond the line. Shuisheng, I have an idea. Qiu Yongkang caught up to Su Qings carriage and discussed with Ji Shuisheng as he followed the carriage. What do you think? Ji Shuisheng respected Qiu Yongkang and asked him to sit on the shafts left side. Since we have money now, I thought we should go to Jin City and buy a cart. A horse can only fit one person, so if we put it on a cart, we can do seven or eight people. If we all take a cart, it will be faster, and we can reach Jingshi Dao before the snow. Alright, lets leave this ce as soon as possible. I have a feeling that something big is going to happen. Ji Shuisheng agreed with Qiu Yongkangs suggestion as his feeling wasnt wrong. After the Barbarian race got the benefits, they started to have the ambition to conquer the great Xia Kingdom. Outside Li City, the barbarians were frantically attacking Li City with scalingdders and rolling logs. The Wan family Army in Li City received Wan Yulins order only to defend the city and not chase the barbarians away. The defenders in the city were only defending and not attacking, which made the barbarians very proud. They would burn, kill, and pige outside the town if they couldnt break into the city. The victims of the disaster became their targets. Some victims were driven to the city gate, thinking that the defenders in the city would let the victims in so they could follow and attack. However, they didnt expect the great Xia Kingdoms soldiers to shoot arrows at the disaster victims. This was an eye-opener for the Barbarian race. Motherf*cker, the great Xia Kingdoms soldiers were all animals! Although the Barbarian race was ferocious, they had never killed their people. This bunch of soldiers from the great Xia Kingdom even killed their people. The Wan family Army in the city was currently cooking. The military provisions of the Imperial court and the seized provisions had been ced together, and they were made together when they were cooking. After the meal, many people held their stomachs and rolled on the ground. Soon, they died from bleeding from their seven orifices. The Wan family Army was in chaos. Wan Yulin brought his fourth brothers coffin back to the capital. He sat on his horse and listened to the intelligence gathered by the spies. Reporting to the General. After the barbarians captured old man Qin, we rescued him on the way and await the Generals judgment! Ask the government office of Li City to send someone to escort old man Qin to the capital. Dont let him feel good; leave him alive until he reaches the capital. Wan Yulin sneered. Old man Qin, I wanted to let you off the hook, but you ruined my n, so Ill let you die a horrible death like your Godson-inw! Alright. The Scout bowed and left. General, bad news. A horse galloped across the dust, and the officer on the horse shouted before he arrived. Whats going on? Wan Yulin saw that it was the Deputy general he had kept in Li city, so something big must have happened for him toe so anxiously. Reporting to the general, the military provisions sent by the Imperial court were poisoned and killed 70 to 80 of our brothers. The Deputy General jumped off his horse and kneeled on the ground. He cupped his hands and said to Wan Yulin with tears in his eyes. The military food was poisoned? Wan Yulin asked the Deputy general with a sullen face, Have you investigated thoroughly? Weve discovered that this military grain batch has just arrived. The grain we ate before was fine, but dozens of our brothers were poisoned to death this time. The Deputy general said to Wan Yulin in grief and anger. You may leave. Dont eat those rations. Ill send people to redistribute the rations for you. Wan Yulin gritted his teeth and clenched the horses reins. His evil eyes shed with killing intent as he waved at the Deputy general with a cold face. Wan Yulins military advisor, Lu Yue, came over after the Deputy General left and called out in a low voice, General! What do you think? ... Wan Yulin squinted his eyes and asked Lu Yue in a low voice. A Meritorious Service trumps the master. Lu Yue only said four words. Wan Yulin closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were full of arrogance, Would he be that stupid? The Wan family Army could do whatever it wanted in the great Xia Kingdom. Dont look at how that person was sitting on the dragon throne because the Wan family wanted him to sit. He would have to roll down if the Wan family didnt want him to sit. General, you ordered the Army to defend the city and not attack. If our soldiers were to die during the attack, who would know that there was a problem with the Army provisions? Lu Yue looked at Wan Yulin and said carefully. Whats the benefit of him doing this? If the Wan family Army guards the gate for him, who will help him defeat the Barbarian race? Wan Yulin still didnt believe that person would be so stupid. Lu Yue smiled, If the Wan familys Army dies on the battlefield today, that person will sentence the Wan familys Army for not being able to defend the city. He will then take the opportunity to reduce the Generals military power and find a recement, just like recing General Xiao with you. If he died, wouldnt the great Xia Kingdom still stand? Im guessing that that person must send an Army near Li city. Once the Wan family Army is defeated, they will naturally take over. At that time, the Wan family Army will be a wedding dress for others. Wan Yulin was already suspicious, and after Lu Yue said that, he also became suspicious. He narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself. ... Dont tell me he noticed? Chapter 116. Entering Jin City Chapter 116. Entering Jin City "There''s no such thing as an imprable wall. It seems that An Ran can''t wait to make a move on the General." Lu Yue nodded and said to Wan Yulin in a low voice. "The Emperor''s new favorite, noble An''s father, is the capital''s military chief. His two brothers are brave and good at fighting, so his Emperor ced them in the Imperial Guards. Recently, noble An became pregnant with a Dragon fetus. ording to the Imperial doctor, it''s very likely that the Emperor values noble An a lot and has sent many people to protect her. Although noble consort Wan has been pampering the six pces for many years, she has not produced a child. Now that noble An is pregnant with a Dragon fetus, his Emperor has transferred her two brothers to the Imperial Guards as the left and right guards. The entire capital is under the control of the An family. Even if General enters the capital, you must listen to the other''s words." Lu Yue''s analysis made Wan Yulin feel like lightning had struck him. He raised his head andughed wildly, "I''ve let him sit on the Emperor''s throne for over ten years. Does he dare to scheme against me? " "General, please calm your anger." Lu Yue quickly stopped Wan Yulin, "The walls have ears," "Young Yongqi." Wan Yulin gritted his teeth. Fortunately, he knew that apanying a sovereign was like attending a Tiger. Otherwise, that kid would have killed him after he was done with his work, just like Xiao Heng. While Wan Yulin was suspicious of the Emperor because of the poisonous grain, Su Qing and her team arrived outside Jin City after two days of trekking. Perhaps it was because the news of Li City being besieged by the Barbarians had spread to Jin City. The security of Jin City was tight, and refugees were not allowed to enter, but the rich could. Under such a situation, the people from Peach Blossom Cove could not all enter the city and could not stay outside Jin City. Ji Shuisheng let Li Daniu and the rest lead the team and continued to move forward. He and Qiu Yongkang changed into the new clothes Su Qing had bought for them and led two fat, strong horses into the city. Qiu Yongkang still looked like a weak schr. Although Ji Shuisheng had a big beard, he still looked like a hero. The officer guarding the city didn''t make things difficult for them after seeing their travel passes and letting them enter the city. When Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang entered the city, they inquired about the ces that sold horse carriages and grain. They first went to buy a carriagea cart with a set cost ten taels of silver. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang gritted their teeth and bought ten horse carriages. One carriage could fit seven to eight people, so ten carriages could do seventy to eighty people. In addition to the original ox-cart and Su Qing''s carriage, the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove could all leave by carriage. After buying the carriages, Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang went to repurchase food. After the incident of being robbed by the soldiers of Li City, they understood that an ordinary man''s possession of a Jade was a crime, so they didn''t dare to buy more food. They only bought enough food to eat till the next city. Other than the food, it was a necessity for their daily lives. Salt was a must. Su Qing used a lot of salt and always liked to preserve food for the journey. If there were too little salt, it would not be enough. They bought 20 packets of salt. When he realized that the prices in Jin city were lower than in Yu city, he felt that he had earned a lot from the money he had saved. After buying things, they did not dare to dy in the city. They drove the carriage out of the city. On the way, they heard news that made Ji Shuisheng even more anxious to return. Su Qing and the rest were resting at a ce one Li away from Jin City, waiting for Ji Shuisheng and the rest to catch up. While resting, Su Qing would put cotton into the cotton jacket. Putting cotton into the jacket had to be done when the carriage stopped. They would find a t ground andy the cut clothes on it. Then, they would tten the cotton andy it on top. When Su Qing was working, she was entirely focused. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her stomach. When she thought about how her body''s original owner would be living these few days, Su Qing''s expression changed. In this era, there were no sanitary napkins or toilet paper. When one had their period, they would put the nt ash into a small cloth strip and tie it at the waist with the same thread at both ends, the so-called sanitary pad. Their wealth determined the number of strips they changed. After changing the sanitary belt, she poured out the dirty things inside and washed the sanitary belt with clean water and soap. It could only be used after air-drying; when it was urgent, it could be dried with fire. Not only was it unhygienic, it could easily leak, and it would be embarrassing if the leakage dirtied the clothes. Su Qing thought of therge bloodstain on the butt of high schr Ding''s concubine. No, she had to go into the city to buy some knife paper. Knife paper was a type of soft paper. Its water absorption was simr to modern toilet paper. The ladies of wealthy families would use this to put in their menstrual belts. However, because it was expensive, women from poor families could not afford it. Xiaoying, I''m going into the city to buy something. If your brother and others return, you can leave first. Su Qing found Ji Xiaoying and informed her. Xiaoying asked her worriedly, "Sister, where are you going?" Even though Ji Xiaoying knew her sister was capable, she was still worried about her. No matter how powerful a Tiger was, it could not fight against a pack of wolves. "I''m going to buy something." Su Qing gave a simple exnation and did not say anything else. She untied the big ck horse and jumped on it. The big ck horse seemed very excited. It raised its front hooves and made a musical sound. Its big eyes were bright. Su Qing galloped away on her horse. Li Shuang''er and a few otherdies surrounded Ji Xiaoying and asked, "Where did sister Su Qing go?" "She went to buy something." Ji Xiaoying casually said. Sitting under a tree, Qiu Yue heard her, and her eyes shed. If only she could stand up and walk. This was a chance. Su Qing rode a horse to the outskirts of Jin City. She was dressed in coarse clothes but riding a tall horse. The officer at the gate asked her for a pass, and Su Qing had already borrowed the passes from Madam Li and Zhong Yong before she came. Seeing that the officer wanted a pass, Su Qing handed it over. The city guards looked at Su Qing. How tall was this young man? Red lips, white teeth, and even more handsome than a woman. He was dressed so innocently. This horse was not bad. "Did you bring any weapons?" Coincidentally, one of the officers guarding the city liked men, so he came over to try and take advantage of Su Qing. "No, I didn''t," Su Qing opened her arms for them to take a look, but the soldier refused to let her go. He wanted to touch this young man with tender skin and flesh. Su Qing frowned, and her eyes were filled with killing intent. At this moment, an officer came over and shouted, "Quick, the bailiffs from the government officials havee to inform us to prepare to wee General Wan quickly." "Go in!" The officer who wanted to take advantage of Su Qing had no choice but to give up. He waved his hand at Su Qing unwillingly and even said, "General Wan is here. I couldn''t have let you in, but I let you in because I felt bad for your exposure to the sun. You must remember my good deeds. "Yes, sir." Su Qing answered on her horse and rode towards the city. After entering the city, she looked for a shop specializing in women''s cosmetics and other necessities. Such shops sold knife paper. Su Qing walked with her horse and asked for shops selling rouge and face powder. She asked the roadside vendors and discovered that the shops selling rouge were in the back street. She led her horse to the back street. Just as she walked past, Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang pulled over a dozen handcarts. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang were hurrying to leave Jin City and didn''t look around, so they missed Su Qing. When they left the city, they saw a yellow military g with the word ''Ten thousand'' pping in the wind. Behind the g was an extended team of armored soldiers. Chapter 117. Making Money Chapter 117. Making Money "Quickly Dodge." Before Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang could see who the leading general was? Ji Shuisheng lowered his head and stood behind Qiu Yongkang. The ten handcarts were also pulled to the side to allow the Wan family Army to enter the city. Other people, carriages, and horses were also being driven away, so their dozen or so handcarts were not as eye-catching. The Lieutenant who was guarding the city saw Wan Yulin riding over on a tall horse, so he quickly jogged over and knelt on one knee, shouting, "General." Wan Yulin was in a bad mood, so he didn''t even look at him and rode past him into the city. They had initially nned to continue their journey to the next city before taking a rest. Still, Wan Yulin had a lot of things to arrange, so he deliberately dyed the trip and went to Jin city to rest in the afternoon. It was only until Wan Yulin, and the Wan family Army''s steel cavalry had entered Jin city that Ji Shuisheng raised his head and looked at Wan Yulin''s back, killing intent surging in his eyes. "Shuisheng, let''s go back." Qiu Yongkang felt that something was wrong with Ji Shuisheng''s aura, so he pulled on his arm and whispered, "It''s not time yet." "..." Ji Shuisheng took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He and Qiu Yongkang pulled the ten carts and went to find the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. Su Qing led the horse to a rouge shop. The rouge shop looked quite stylish. It was a two-story wooden building, and the que on the door was very smart. The words "Creamy Rouge" were written in giant and vivid characters. The shop assistants saw a man dressed in ordinary clothes standing at the door and looking in. They didn''t neglect him because they saw the horse that Su Qing was leading. The smooth and slick exterior showed that it was not an ordinary horse. Su Qing didn''t care if it looked grand as long as it had knife paper. Could a person who could afford such a good horse be poor? The two shop assistants came out together and warmly invited Su Qing into the house, "Young master, please." "Please help me look after my horse." Su Qing handed the reins to one of the shop assistants and followed the man who had invited her into the shop. When the shopkeeper saw that the waiter had brought in a junior dressed in ordinary clothes, he didn''t move. He would only entertain them personally if they were high officials and noble people. It was enough for the waiter to entertain such people. "Young master, do you want to buy rouge or cosmetic powder for the youngdies and mistresses at home? What price do you want?" Su Qing went into the shop to look for paper knives but couldn''t see them after looking around. All she could smell was the fragrance of rouge and face powder as if she had entered a pile of flowers. The shop assistant asked Su Qing with a smile. Since she couldn''t see it, she might as well ask. Su Qing looked at the shop assistant and asked, "Do you have paper knives in your shop?" The smile on the shop assistant''s face froze. She was only stunned for a moment before she immediately recovered and smiled. This was the first time she had seen a man buy something like this. However, as she had been serving customers for many years, the shop assistant was very discreet. "Yes, we have two types of knife paper, the high-quality one and the ordinary one. Which one do you want, young master? " "The best," Su Qing wouldn''t let himself suffer. When there was something good, he couldn''t justpromise. He directly asked for the best. "Alright, how many stacks would you like?" The waiter continued to ask. Su Qing thought for a moment and asked, "How many do you have?" Was he trying to buy them all? The shop assistant immediately smiled, "There are 60 stacks in the shop. Each stack is 500 Wen. That''s 30 taels of silver in total. Do you want banknotes or cash?" Su Qing knew that the price was not low. A stack of knife paper could buy two stones of brown rice, but it was necessary. She had to buy it no matter how much she had to spend. "Silver notes." Su Qing took out a 100 tael banknote and handed it over. The shopkeeper knew this was a big customer because Su Qing was so generous. He no longer put on airs and came over to entertain him personally. "Someone, serve tea., Xiao Wu, quickly prepare the knife paper for the young master." Su Qing didn''t want to stand even if her stomach hurt. She sat on the chair and waited. She thought it would take her a long time to finish her period. She was afraid that blood would wait for no one. She asked the shopkeeper, "Do you guys have menstruum?" The shopkeeper was also shocked to see a young man discussing menstruation without blushing or turning white. Not only could they be used for women''s periods, but they were also toilet paper for thedies of wealthy families. Therefore, even though Su Qing had bought many of them, the shopkeeper did not think much of it. He felt that Su Qing was from a wealthy family! Then, she heard that Su Qing wanted to buy a menstrual belt. Which family''s youngdy would ask a servant to buy this thing for her? The good ones made their menstruum. They would send their maidservants to buy them even if they didn''t know how to make them. This was the first time they had seen a young man buy it. "You don''t have any?" Su Qing asked with a frown when he saw the shopkeeper staring at her without saying a word. The shopkeeper came back to his senses and quickly nodded. "Yes, yes. I wonder if the young master would like the expensive or cheap one. "I want a good one." Su Qing didn''t know much about it, but the expensive one was better than the cheap one. The shopkeeper ordered his assistant to get Su Qing''s period belt. He was still quite mysterious, so heughed and let Su Qing have tea before leaving. Su Qing''s stomach felt much better after drinking the hot tea. She saw the shop assistant bring the menstrual belt over. The fabric was silk, which was indeed high-quality. She took the menstruation belt and looked at it carefully. She would do it herself next time. The shopkeeper''s face twitched when he saw Su Qing''s actions from behind the counter. This young master was a pervert. How could he y with the menstruation belt he bought for the youngdy? Soon, the shop assistant carried the paper knives up. A stack of thick paper knives was about a foot wide and a foot and a half long. Sixty stacks of paper knives filled arge bag. "Young master, this is your change. The change is 67 taels. The knife and paper cost 30 taels of silver, and the menstrual belt costs three taels of silver, so it''s 33 taels in total. Please count it." The shop assistant handed over the silver to Su Qing. There were over 60 taels of silver, ten taels for each piece. There were six silver ingots and seven loose pieces of silver. The money of the ancient people was troublesome. There was no ce to put arge pile of it. Su Qing wrapped it in cloth and now carried it in her hand. When she left the rouge shop, she would throw it into the system for Xiao Qi to keep. The two workers had already ced the knife paper into two bags. Su Qing did not even need to carry them. The two workers walked them out the door and helped tie the horse up. Su Qing did not even need to lift a finger. Their service was excellent. "Dear Guest, which mansion are you from? We can send you anything you need in the future. There''s no need to trouble you." The shop assistant still wanted to hold on to this big customer, so she smiled and asked Su Qing which big family in the city she was from. "No need. I''ll buy whatever I need." Su Qing did not respond to her words. She got on her horse and was about to leave. Just as she was going, she saw two men dressed as servants rush out of the Rouge shop. "Little Hai, what''s wrong?" The waiter hurriedly asked them, and the servant called little hai was in a hurry to leave, so he hastily said, "Third Furen lost a lot of blood. The midwife asked for a doctor toe quickly. If it''s toote, the adult and child will not be saved." Chapter 118. Human Life at Stake Chapter 118. Human Life at Stake "Master said that as long as third Madam and young master can be saved, any amount of money will do." Su Qing was about to leave but stopped when she heard little Hai''sst sentence. He had to earn back all the money he had spent buying the talismans. Furthermore, saving the third Madam and her son would increase her medical skills and merit. This was an excellent opportunity that she couldn''t miss. "I can save him." Su Qing walked over to the shop assistant and said. The shop assistant nced at her and smiled, "Young master, don''t joke around. It''s a matter of life and death, two lives! "I can save him." Su Qing looked at her and repeated the words. The shop assistant saw that Su Qing''s confident and steady appearance did not seem like she was joking. If he could save the third Madam, the old master would reward him. Since little Hai had already gone to find a doctor, why not take him to the backyard to have a look? Thinking of this, the shop assistant eagerly invited Su Qing to the backyard. "Alright, I''ll have to trouble young master to follow this little one to the rear courtyard." Su Qing pointed at the horse. "Find someone to help me keep an eye on him." "Sure, no problem." The waiter nodded his head. Even if Su Qing had not helped to save the third Madam, they would have found someone to look after the horse. Su Qing followed the shop assistant to the backyard. The shopkeeper frowned when he saw Su Qing and called out to the shop assistant, "Xiao Wu, what''s going on?" "Master, this young master said he can save third Madam." "Nonsense." The shopkeeper frowned. How could a young man without any hair on his mouth be able to cure? "My ancestor was an Imperial physician, and there was a secret recipe for women''s difficultbor." Su Qing could tell that the shopkeeper didn''t believe her, so she said this indifferently. Imperial physician? This was a lofty statement, and the shopkeeper immediately believed her a little. You can''t judge a to please the old master, but he snatched her away. 21:23 Su Qing followed the shopkeeper to the backyard. They walked through a street paved with green book by its cover; the sea can''t be measured by its volume. Many people with special abilities looked like ordinary people. "Then I''ll have to trouble the young master. Xiao Wu, look after the shop; I''ll take young master over." The shopkeeper ordered Xiao Wu to leave the counter and led Su Qing to the backyard. Xiao Wu looked at the shopkeeper''s back sadly and cursed him in her heart. She finally had a chance to please the old master, but he snatched her away. Su Qing followed the shopkeeper to the backyard. They walked through a street paved with green stones and entered the courtyard of a high-rise building. He realized that it was a courtyard with four entrances. It was built with pavilions, carved beams, and painted pirs. It was imposing. Su Qing concluded. The shop''s owner was wealthy, and judging from how he decorated the courtyard, he was not just an ordinary merchant. The shopkeeper brought Su Qing into thest courtyard and saw an old man in his fifties wearing a long robe pacing back and forth in the yard with an anxious expression. The door to the room was tightly shut, and the screams of women could be heard from time to time. "Master." The shopkeeper told Su Qing to wait outside while he reported to the old master. "Him?" The old man turned around and looked at Su Qing suspiciously. Su Qing looked back at him indifferently. His face was calm and elegant, but the clothes didn''t give him strength. The old man couldn''t believe it. "It''s fine if you don''t believe me. This is a blood-clotting pill. Give it to your wife, and it''ll stop the bleeding. Once the bleeding stops, trust me, and I''ll make sure they''re safe." Su Qing held a brown pill in her hand and spoke arrogantly. The words "I''ll make sure they''re safe" made the old man look at her. He nodded and ordered someone to bring the pill into the room. "If the young master can protect my Lin''er, this old man will give you any money you want." The old man cupped his hands at Su Qing and told her the money first. "Well, that''s good. My consultation fee isn''t cheap. A home visit costs thousands of gold." Su Qing didn''t stand on ceremony and told him how much she needed to pay for the treatment. The old man was stunned for a moment. This was a bit of a lion''s mouth! The shopkeeper''s face changed. He regretted bringing Su Qing here. He had asked for so much money. Wasn''t he extorting money? "It''s fine if you can''t bear to; I''ll leave now." Su Qing looked at the old man''s expression and smiled. Then, he turned and left. Those who believed in her-she would save them. Those who did not think she would not force them. She would take the blood-stopping pill as a good deed. Anyway, she wouldn''t lose anything even if her merit points increased. "Little brother, please wait." The old man saw that Su Qing turned around and left without hesitation. He started to believe her and quickly called out to Su Qing. Su Qing turned around and looked at the old man indifferently. The old man said, "As long as you can protect my Lin''er and my wife, it doesn''t matter if you''re my daughter." The boss had agreed! The shopkeeper heaved a sigh of relief, but simultaneously, his heart was in his mouth. What if he couldn''t save her? Then this young master would not be able to leave Jin City and would also be implicated. "The bleeding has stopped; it''s stopped. This is a godly medicine! At this moment, the midwife''s surprised voice came from the house. The old man looked at Su Qing with joy and cupped his hands, "Young master, please save my wife and Lin''er." Su Qing nodded and followed the maidservant into the room. The bed curtain in the inner room prevented the pregnant woman from being seen. When she pushed open the door, she could smell the pungent smell of blood. The basin on the ground was already stained red with blood, and a pile of blood-stained cloth was in the corner. A group of maidservants and biddies were guarding the bed, nervously waiting for the midwife''s instructions. "Excuse me, the godly doctor is here." The head maidservant who had brought Su Qing in told the other maidservants to make way. She went over and pulled open the bed curtains. Su Qing saw a pale, handsome face. She looked very young, probably in her early twenties. Her face was covered in sweat, and her hair was wet. Her lips were bloody from biting too hard. She didn''t care about the difference between a man and a woman when she saw Su Qing. Her eyes were filled with the desire to live. Su Qing walked over. A woman''s lower body was also covered with a nket at this time, but this was taboo enough. To save his wife and child, the old master had gone all out. He did not avoid being treated. The doctors were all men. If it were not Su Qing, it was doctor Jiang from the city''s Hundred Kindness Hall. Su Qing first touched the pregnant woman''s stomach. The pregnant woman''s belly was hard because of contractions. The midwife saw how Su Qing felt about the position of the fetus and was even more convinced that this divine doctor had some skills. "The fetal position is incorrect; it''s a standing fetal." After Su Qing touched it, she said with certainty. The midwife nodded, "It''s dangerous because the baby hasn''t turned yet." Since Su Qing''s [ medicine ] skill rose to Level 5, she could make the judgment independently without Xiao Qi''s diagnosis. She took the pregnant woman''s pulse and realized her body was frail. Although the bleeding had stopped, she had lost too much blood earlier and could lose two lives at any time. Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to make a blood-replenishing pill for the pregnant woman so that she would have the strength to give birth after the baby was correctly positioned. The pregnant woman was very obedient. She would eat anything as long as it could save her life. She swallowed the pill without hesitation. After drinking the medicine, her pale face regained color, and her body regained strength. "I''m going to reincarnate you now. It''ll hurt a little; bear with it." Su Qing looked at the pregnant woman and said. The pregnant woman nodded. She could bear the pain as long as she could quickly unload her load. After Su Qing finished speaking, she slowly touched the pregnant woman''s stomach to adjust the baby''s position. During this process, the pregnant woman screamed in pain. The expression of the old man in the courtyard suddenly changed. "Why is she screaming even more miserably than before?" Chapter 119. Looking For Trouble Chapter 119. Looking For Trouble Just as master Qi was anxious, little Hai came rushing over with the best physician in Jin City, Jiang Yifan. "Master, I''ve invited doctor Jiang over." Little Hai was a child of the family and had a deeper rtionship with the prominent family. The old master was kind and usually treated the servants very well. When Madam and the future young master were in trouble, he was also burning with anxiety. Little Hai was out of breath from running. "I''ve troubled doctor Jiang to make this trip." Master Qi cupped his hands towards Jiang Yifan. This doctor Jiang''s medical skills were not bad, but he was arrogant, and his consultation fee was expensive. One more doctor meant one more chance. "It''s fine. Let''s save the people first." The Qi family was an Imperial merchant, one of the wealthiest families in Jin City. Both the underworld and the government had to give them face. Jiang Yifan could be arrogant to others, but he couldn''t be arrogant to master Qi. There was no need to ask for a consultation fee with master Qi. As long as the patient was saved, it was no problem how much it cost. Master Qi was aware of doctor Jiang''s pride and was afraid that he would see the doctor in the room lose his temper and say something to him in a difficult position. "My wife is inside, and a doctor is treating her." As expected, as soon as master Qi finished speaking, Jiang Yifan''s face darkened, and he cupped his hands in dissatisfaction. "Since master Qi has already found a doctor, I will take my leave." "Don''t, doctor Jiang, please wait." Master Qi didn''t know what was going on in the room and was afraid that the doctor wouldn''t be able to save the third Madam and the child in her stomach, so he hurriedly called out to Jiang Yifan. "My wife was bleeding badly just now, and that doctor bought something in the shop. He heard about it and came to treat her." Master Qi''s intention was not to let Jiang Yifan misunderstand. He wanted to invite more than one doctor at a time. After all, each doctor had a different treatment n, and the medicine they prescribed differed. Who would listen to it? "Master Qi, how can you trust someone you don''t know?" When Jiang Yifan heard it was just a customer, he immediately frowned and startedining about master Qi. happily reported the good news. "Isn''t this a joke with Madam and young master''s lives?" As soon as he finished speaking, the loud cry of a baby came from the room. Master Qi did not bother to talk to him. His eyes were fixed on the door, and he did not know where to put his hands. Jiang Yifan frowned. It must have been a fluke. ''Third Madam was probably about to give birth, and the one inside just happened to get lucky.'' "Congrattions, master. Third Madam has given birth to a young master for you." The door opened, and third Madam''s maidservant ran out excitedly. She bowed to master Qi and happily reported the good news. "Ancestor, ancestor, ancestor, ancestor!" Master Qi was so excited that he sped his hands and bowed to the sky,pletely forgetting about Jiang Yifan. "Old master, it''s worth spending on this precious daughter." When the shopkeeper saw that the third Madam and her son were safe, he immediately became spirited. The doctor he found saved the third Madam and little young master, old master couldn''t put him in a good position, right? He hurriedly went forward to buy credit. "Haha, that''s right. It''s worth it. Someone goes to the ountant''s room and gets the silver notes. I have to thank this young Sir properly." Old master Qiughed out loud and was in a good mood. He felt more confident now that he had a son. He also had a goal to live with. Finally, someone could inherit his vast wealth. Not to mention a thousand gold, even ten thousand gold would be worth it. Hearing that the doctor inside had quickly earned a thousand taels of silver, Jiang Yifan''s eyes turned red. Even if his house visits were expensive enough, it would only cost ten taels of silver each time. He didn''t even dare to think about a thousand taels of silver. Initially, he should have earned this money, but the doctor inside snatched the money from his hands. This was an irreconcble hatred! Jiang Yifan asked the servant beside him what Su Qing did for a living. When he learned that Su Qing was just a young man who happened toe to the store to buy something, he immediately became confident. "Master Qi, Madam is about to give birth. The one inside is just fishing in troubled waters. Don''t trust these wandering doctors." Jiang Yifan''s tone was quite disdainful, and he bluntly called Su Qing a quack doctor. He was just short of calling her a liar. Su Qing had just prescribed for the woman who just gave birth to nourish Qi, blood and remove blood stasis. Ever since her medical skills had reached Level 5, she could also write prescriptions for people. There was no problem in treating the right illness. Not to mention that Xiao Qi was watching over her, so if the dosage was wrong, she could immediately point it out. After Su Qing finished giving the woman her prescription, she left the room and heard Jiang Yifan''s nonsense. She couldn''t be bothered to waste time with such a despicable person, so she went to look for master Qi. "Master Qi, both mother and child are safe." In other words, I''ve done what I promised you, so hurry up and pay. "Thank you, thank you, young doctor. Pleasee to the room and sit. I''ve already ordered the servants to get the consultation fee. This old man has prepared some wine and vegetarian dishes. I want to invite Sir to stay and have a cup of wedding wine." Master Qi didn''t listen to Jiang Yifan''s words and cupped his hands to thank Su Qing, enthusiastically urging her to stay. One must keep one''s word. He couldn''t just save his wife and son and then turn around and look down on him for being a wandering physician. No matter what kind of doctor he was, he was good if he could save people. Jiang Yifan looked at Su Qing with even more disdain. He couldn''t believe a vige man like him could be a doctor. He was angry when he saw master Qi being so respectful to Su Qing, so he came to provoke Su Qing. "I wonder what kind of medical books this brother has learned and which divine doctor he learned from?" "Teacher is a descendant of the Imperial physician." Master Qi felt Jiang Yifan''s provocation and his disdainful attitude. He was unhappy, and with a cold face, he quickly helped Su Qing out. "Oh? I''m not talented, but my grandfather once worked at the Imperial physician''s Hospital. I wonder which Imperial physician brother he is the descendant of. Perhaps brother''s ancestor is an old friend!" Jiang Yifan was overbearing and determined to embarrass Su Qing. "Brother''s breath is bad, your eyes are red, and you have an internal fire. I see that you are jealous of the fire in your heart. As a doctor, you can''t even cure your minor illness, and you still have the face to say that you are the descendant of the Imperial physician?" Su Qing covered her nose; her voice was cold and full of mockery. She mentioned that Jiang Yifan was jealous that she had cured Madam Qi and received a thousand taels of medical fees. A petty and jealous doctor had the nerve to say that he was the descendant of an Imperial physician? "You ...Ha, brother''s tone is not small. Do you dare topete with mepared to your superb medical skills?" Jiang Yifan was infuriated by Su Qing''s sarcasm and wanted topete with him on the spot. "Alright." Su Qing red at him coldly. Since he wanted to be abused, she would grant his wish. "When I came, third Madam was in great danger of dying. Since brother thinks I was lucky to have cured third, Madam, let''s notpete in anything else but stopping the bleeding first." "Alright," he said. Jiang Yifan felt that this wasn''t difficult at all. It was just bleeding control, a child''s y. He was a famous doctor, so how could he lose to an unknown (Jianghu) quack doctor? He agreed readily. He was waiting to p Su Qing in the face and let Master Qi see that he was a Jianghu Doctor who took advantage of the situation. Seeing that Jiang Yifan had agreed, Su Qing''s eyes flickered with coldness as she looked at master Qi and asked, "Master Qi, do you have a knife? I''m borrowing it." Chapter 120. What do I Need a Knife For? Chapter 120. What do I Need a Knife For? Master Qi did not understand what Su Qing wanted the knife for. However, Jiang Yifan''s attitude towards Su Qing today made Master Qi very angry. This young man was the benefactor who had saved his wife and son. Jiang Yifan''s aggressive humiliation was the same as humiliating Master Qi. "Go get the de." Master Qi''s face was as calm as water as he ordered his servants, and his gaze on Jiang Yifan was even colder. Jiang Yifan still didn''t know that he had offended master Qi and was bent on letting master Qi see that su Qing was a fake doctor. He had hemostatic drugs in his medicine box, andter, he would make that Jianghu doctor admit that he was a quack. All he wanted to do was p Su Qing in the face and prove he was a famous doctor with brilliant medical skills. He didn''t notice what Su Qing wanted the knife for. Soon, the servants brought a steel knife from the guards'' yard. The newly sharpened steel knife glittered under the sun. Jiang Yifan''s eyes were dazzled by the light of the steel knife, and he could see clearly that the servant had brought a knife to Su Qing. He did not understand what Su Qing was trying to do. However, when he saw the cold and murderous look in Su Qing''s eyes, he was instantly afraid. Could he be so angry that he wanted to kill him because he had exposed him? Just as he was about to hide behind master Qi, Su Qing swung a knife at his arm. Jiang Yifan felt a sharp pain in his arm. The feeling of a sharp de cutting into his flesh was genuinely creepy. Seeing his arm bleeding profusely, he let out a blood-curdling scream and covered his arm in fear as he hid behind master Qi. "Master Qi, save me! Save me! He''s trying to kill me!" Su Qing dropped the knife expressionlessly and looked up at Jiang Yifan. "We canpete now." "Madman, this man is a madman. Please hurry up and help me report this to the authorities. Report him to the authorities and get him." When Jiang Yifan heard Su Qing''s words, he was so angry that his nose was crooked. He incoherently pointed at and scolded her, asking old master Qi to help him take revenge. "Doctor Jiang, I advise you to stop the bleeding quickly." Master Qi''s arm trembled as he spoke to Jiang Yifan in a cold voice. Only then did Jiang Yifan remember that he had to stop the bleeding in his arm. He panicked when he saw the blood flowing from his arm all over the ground. If he lost too much blood, he would die. He trembled as he asked the assistant for the hemostatic. Su Qing stood beside him and looked at him calmly. Master Qi looked askance at Su Qing. This person was ruthless and calm enough. He was someone he could not afford to offend. He even thought that if he didn''t pay for her treatment, this person could kill his entire family without even blinking. While master Qi was studying Su Qing, Jiang Yifan poured the hemostatic over his wound and took a pill before letting the healers help him bandage his wound. The blood flowed so fast that his face was as pale as paper in a short while. The hemostatic was washed away as soon as it was poured on the wound, and it couldn''t stop the bleeding. The medicine boy frantically bandaged his injury, but it was useless. Su Qing had cut his artery, and how could ordinary hemostatic drugs stop the blood? "Master, I can''t, I can''t stop it!" The medicine boy saw the white cloth wrapped on the wound, stained red with blood. He had already tightened it, but it still couldn''t stop the bleeding. He panicked. It wasn''t just the medicine boy who was panicking. Jiang Yifan was panicking as well. He was very confident in his hemostatic medicine, but he didn''t expect it to be so weak that it couldn''t even stop his bleeding. Moreover, he was already feeling cold and weak. This was a symptom of excessive blood loss. Was he going to die here today? "Master Qi, save me!" Jiang Yifan looked at master Qi and shouted for help, his voice weak. "Doctor Jiang, you''re a doctor. How can I save you if you can''t even stop old man Xue (blood)?" Jiang Yifan''s hemostatic medicine wasn''t very effective. Master Qi was not a fool. How could he not understand the situation? He was d that he had met Su Qing. If he had been the one to save his wife, both of them would have been dead. Master Qi''s words were like a p to Jiang Yifan''s face. Why couldn''t he even cure his injuries? Weren''t you very confident in your medicine? "The blood is flowing so fast that ordinary medicine can''t stop it. We have to suture the wound first." Jiang Yifan exined with a pale face. He couldn''t even stand. He had tried to press on the bleeding-stopping acupuncture points, but he still couldn''t stop the blood from flowing. At this moment, his vision turned ck, and his body gradually became cold. Was he going to die? "Sir, can your hemostatic stop the bleeding for doctor Jiang? My child has just been born, so I want good luck." Master Qi cupped his hands at Su Qing. It was too depressing to lose someone''s life on such a joyous day, and he still hoped that Su Qing could save Jiang Yifan. "No problem," she said. Su Qing walked over calmly, pinched Jiang Yifan''s mouth, and stuffed a pill into his mouth. Then, she grabbed his arm, pressed on an acupuncture point to stop the bleeding, and applied the red medicine to his wound. After Su Qing fed Jiang Yifan some medicine and applied some red medicine to his wound, the bleeding stopped at a speed visible to the naked eye. Su Qing left the dressing to the medicine boy. She couldn''t be bothered to save this self-proimed extraordinary and narrow-minded quack! After seeing the effectiveness of Su Qing''s medicine, the self-important Jiang Yifan didn''t dare to say anything more. He covered the wound on his arm and walked away dejectedly. "Sir, you''re truly a divine doctor!" Master Qi did not witness Su Qing''s treatment of the third Madam, but now, he saw with his eyes that Su Qing''s medical skills were superb and that he had easily stopped the bleeding. If this medicine was used in the Army, it could save many soldiers. This was a huge business opportunity. Master Qi wanted to buy this form to stop bleeding. Then, he could use this form to be a pharmacist for the royal family. "I still have something to do, consultation fee!" Su Qing''s expression was cold. She didn''t exchange pleasantries with him and directly asked for money. All miracle doctors had their tempers. Master Qi did not care about Su Qing''s attitude. He cupped his hands and said, "Sir, I''m not happy with what you said. I want to buy your form. You can name your price. I won''t bargain." "It''s a secret recipe passed down from my ancestors, and I won''t pass it on to outsiders." Su Qing rejected him immediately. The rarer something was, the more valuable it would be. If it were found everywhere, it would not be beneficial. "Alright then!" Master Qi could only nod his head regretfully. Since the secret recipe was not passed down to anyone, he could not force it. Su Qing suddenly felt a surge of heat in her stomach. There was no time to go out and deal with it. She looked at master Qi and asked, "Is there a toilet?" "There is." Su Qing had her period belt but not the knife paper in her pocket. Her knife paper was on the horse; if she did not get them in time, she could only ask master Qi for the paper. Master Qi hurriedly requested the servants to take Su Qing to the toilet. "Do you have paper knives?" "There is." Master Qi had ordered someone to bring him a stack of paper knives. He feared it would not be enough, so the servant brought him a stack. Su Qing took them all and rushed to the toilet. "This divine doctor''s temper is a little strange." Master Qi was so engrossed in studying Su Qing that he forgot to look at his newborn son. He muttered to himself as he looked at Su Qing''s back. The shopkeeper quickly said, "All miracle doctors have their personalities." "I want him to stay," Chapter 121. Farewell Chapter 121. Farewell Master Qi thought of his friend''s serious illness. Since this gentleman was so skilled in medicine, he should be able to treat his friend''s illness. He wanted Su Qing to stay. "Old master, do you want Sir to treat old master Zhai?" The Butler understood Master Qi''s thoughts and tried to sound him out. "Yes, I wonder if this young Sir will make a trip?" Master Qi nodded, and as he spoke, the door opened. The old woman who was serving third Madam carried the young master out. Master Qi''s grave face was instantly filled with a spring breeze, and his eyes were full of fatherly love as he looked at his son in his swaddling clothes. He only got this son at the age of fifty-six. He wanted to take a bath, change his clothes, and kowtow to thank God for his kindness. The Qi family was indeed wealthy. Even their toilets were spotless. Su Qing had the servants wait outside and not allow anyone to enter. She had to remove all her pants if she wanted to change her period belt. It would still be fine if it were a long dress, but she was wearing men''s clothes now, and there was no cover. Su Qing folded a thick stack of paper knives and ced it on her period belt. This thing was a little like the underpants worn by Japanese sumo wrestlers and a little ufortable. She quickly took off her pants and put on her period belt. However, she couldn''t care less about whether it wasfortable. The most important thing was not to let the blood flow like a river. When she was putting on his pants, Su Qing realized that her crotch area was covered in blood. It had already dyed arge area red. If she put it on, everyone could see it. This was Su Qing''s first time in such a sorry state. She put on her pants and ordered the servants outside, "Help me buy a pair of pants." This was a noble person who had saved the madam and the young master. The servants did not dare to dy and bought pants for Su Qing. The servant ran into master Qi when he came out of the backyard. Master Qi looked for Su Qing behind him and found that Su Qing had asked the servant to buy pants for her. "Buy the best clothes, not just pants. Buy two sets for Sir to change into." Master Qi took out the silver notes and handed them to the servant, very generously letting him buy two sets. However, he did not understand. Sir''s pants were broken, so he could not be seen. Why Su Qing asked the servants to bring the blue gown out, and she changed into green casual clothes. This change of clothes made her look more like a celestial being, and she had the aura of a divine didn''t he want toe out? Su Qing was getting impatient waiting in the toilet. The servant ran back and handed Su Qing a bag of clothes. He said respectfully, "Sir, I''ve bought you a long-sleeved shirt and casual clothes." "I''ll give you the silver in a while." Su Qing took the clothes and looked at them. The material of the clothes was gorgeous. A long blue silk shirt with embroidered clouds and a casual outfit of light green. It was low-key but exuded a noble air. Su Qing asked the servants to bring the blue gown out, and she changed into green casual clothes. This change of clothes made her look more like a celestial being, and she had the aura of a divine doctor. Su Qing gave the servant a silver note when she came out. A hundred taels of silver per note was enough to buy these two sets of clothes. The servant hurriedly waved his hand and refused, "This is a gift from my master to Mister; you don''t have to pay." Su Qing raised her eyebrows, put away the silver notes, and walked towards the front yard. Master Qi was holding his son in his arms, and his eyes lit up when he saw that Su Qing had returned after changing. This was a handsome young man with a celestial-like demeanor. He was indeed worthy of being a divine doctor. "Sir, this is a note for a thousand taels of silver. Please ept it." Master Qi asked the Butler to pass the money to Su Qing. He was very considerate and did not give him anyrge denomination notes. He only gave 100 taels each note, and there were ten notes. He would have to pay the exchange fee when he went out to exchange them. "Alright," she said. Su Qing made it clear and bowed to master Qi, "Farewell here, may not see you again." "Take care, Sir. I have a request." Seeing that she was about to leave, master Qi quickly handed his son over to the elderly woman and came over to stop Su Qing. "Mister, please do not speak of the prescription anymore." Su Qing hated the people who pestered her the most. She looked at master Qi coldly as if she was keeping him at arm''s length. "No, it''s not about the prescription. This old man has an ill good friend, and I''m begging you to save his life." Master Qi saw that Su Qing had misunderstood and quickly exined. Just now, the system had given her a piece of good news. Because she had saved the lives of her mother and son, she disregarded their past grudges and healed Jiang Yifan''s injuries. With the two of them added together, she had leveled up. Her [ medicine ] skill had risen to level 6, and her [ God of war ] ability had been increased to level 28. Su Qing was in a good mood after leveling up, so it was fine to save another person. Since there was money to be earned, she asked master Qi. "Where are they?" Master Qi was happy that Su Qing had agreed to treat his friend''s illness. He quickly said to Su Qing, ", He''s not in Jin City. He''s already bedridden. I''ll have to trouble you to make a trip here. I''ll pay you double the consultation fee. "If he''s not in Jin City, he can''t be treated. It also depends on fate to treat him. I have something urgent to attend to, and I have to leave. I''m not fated to be with him." When Su Qing heard she had to make a trip out of Jin city, she rejected the offer. She still had to escape, and she couldn''t split up with the team for the sake of 2000 taels of silver. After experiencing so much together during this period, she started to miss those people of Peach Blossom Cove. "This ... Fine, I can''t dy your business, but if you can reach Su Province shortly, please go and see my good friend." Master Qi was a little disappointed. He had thought that Su Qing''s medical skills were so high that she would be able to save his friend. He did not expect her to have time, but he still tried his best for his friend. "Su Zhou?" Hearing that master Qi''s good friend was in Su Zhou, Su Qing raised her eyebrows. She was going to Su Zhou anyway, so why not make some money? "What a coincidence. I''m just about to go to Su Zhou. I can go and see your friend. "Really? That''s great. I''ll thank you on behalf of my good friend. I''ll go and write the address and letter now." Master Qi was excited when he heard that Su Qing was going to Su Zhou. He quickly ordered the Butler to grind the ink. He wrote a handwritten letter describing Su Qing''s abilities as god-like and then encouraged his good friend to ovee his illness, looking forward to seeing him soon, and so on. Su Qing looked at the address. It wasn''t far from the Qin family''s old house. She nodded and put the letter and address away. In front of master Qi, it looked like he was keeping it, but he was throwing it into the system for Xiao Qi to keep. Xiao Qi had several jobs at the same time-healing system, Secretary, Butler, keeper, cooking, plus breeding. When she was free, she had to find water sources, medicine sources, and all kinds of blueprints for her master. She was swamped. "You can take this food to eat on the road. I originally wanted to ask you to stay for a drink, but the teacher has something urgent to attend to, so I can''t ask you to stay. In the future, if you pass by Jin City, you muste to my residence and have a drink with me." Master Qi handed Su Qing two exquisite food boxes. The food boxes were threeyered, and eachyer contained a dish. There were also two bottles of good wine inside. "Thanks." Su Qing didn''t stand on ceremony. Master Qi sent her to the gate, showing Su Qing his respect. After thanking master Qi, she walked out of the Qi residence with a box of food in each hand. The waiter helped Su Qing tie the food box to the horse''s back. Su Qing jumped onto the horse and whipped it to leave. Just as she rode out of the back street and headed for the city gate, she saw a familiar face at the entrance of the courier station. He pointed toward the back street and said something to two armored soldiers. Chapter 122. Reaping What You Sow Chapter 122. Reaping What You Sow "Sir, I''m telling the truth. Look at the wound on my arm. It''s so deep, and the bleeding stopped just by applying some medicine. How many casualties would it reduce if this medicine was used in battle? " Jiang Yifan tried to convince the armored soldiers that the blood-clotting medicine was a miracle. "Report to the general." The armored guards at the gate didn''t believe that such a miraculous medicine could exist, but seeing that the wound on Jiang Yifan''s arm was deep, they sent someone to report to the general. Jiang Yifan''s eyes shed viciously, and he was secretly happy. That doctor embarrassed him, so he let the government use his ancestral secret recipe. At that time, the secret recipe would be worthless. Losing the secret recipe would make one a traitor in the sect or n. The crime would be unforgivable, and they would be expelled from the sect and the genealogy. Su Qing saw Jiang Yifan pointing at his injured arm and gesturing at the irond Army. He was pointing toward the back street where master Qi lived. Su Qing was an intelligent person. She immediately guessed that this kid had terrible intentions. She wanted to kill him, but he was at the entrance of the courier station. Armored soldiers were guarding him, so she didn''t have the chance to do so. However, she had a lot of patience if she wanted to kill someone. She found a big tree and tied the horse to it, then stood behind it and quietly looked toward the courier station. The armored soldier who had gone in to report came out. Jiang Yifan hurriedly went up to him and put on a ttering smile. "Did the general ask for the prescription?" "Men, capture him." However, Jiang Yifan didn''t get the result he wanted. The officer who came out ordered his men to take Jiang Yifan into custody. "What''s going on? Why did you capture me?" Jiang Yifan was dumbfounded. He hade to contribute a good recipe, so why had the irond Army captured him without distinguishing right from wrong? "The general has ordered us to interrogate him to find out who sent him." The officer didn''t even pay attention to him and instead gave his subordinates an order that scared Jiang Yifan out of his wits. "Yes." Two armored soldiers came over, and each grabbed one of Jiang Yifan''s arms, pressing him down so hard that he couldn''t lift his head. They then carried him with theirrge backs and escorted him to the prison. It was pretty torturous to be escorted in this position. Jiang Yifan screamed, not understanding why they were treating him like this. His arms were in extreme pain like they were about to break. Even though Su Qing didn''t manage to kill Jiang Yifan, she was still delighted to see his end. She wasn''t afraid that the irond Army would ask master Qi. Master Qi didn''t even know her name. She was a traveling Doctor who came to the shop to buy things. She didn''t have a fixed residence and couldn''t be found anywhere. After Su Qing finished watching the show, she did not need to stay any longer in this troublesome ce. She led his horse out of the city. The two waiters often tied things for guests, so they were strong. The two food boxes were tied to a knife paper package. Even when riding a horse, the food boxes would not fall. When Su Qing left the city, she saw the perverted officer again. He saw that Su Qing was wearing expensive clothes, and the food box tied to the back of the horse was obviously for the rich. The perverted thoughts he had for Su Qing were extinguished in an instant. It turned out that this young man was not an ordinary person but a young master from a noble family. How could an average person have such a good horse? Fortunately, he didn''t have time to extend his hand then. Otherwise, his good days would havee to an end. Su Qing didn''t know what the soldier was thinking. Seeing that he didn''te over to bother him, he didn''t respond. She rode her horse in the direction of the Peach Blossom Cove vigers. She didn''t dare to ride too fast for fear of spilling the food in the food box on the bumpy road. The vigers were resting in a small forest far away from Jin City. Based on their experience of escaping from famine, staying far away from the official road was the best way to ensure their safety. Afraid that Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang could not find them, they sent seventh master Jiang (Laoqi)to wait outside the forest. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang were each riding a horse. Behind the horses were five wooden carts pulled one after another like sticks of candied haws. Seventh master Jiang from afar, saw such an extensive lineup. He jumped up and ran towards them. "Shuisheng, Yongkang, you''re finally back." "You''re all good?" Ji Shuisheng jumped off his horse and asked seventh brother Jiang. "We''re all fine. They''re resting in the forest. I''ve boiled a pot of water, and everyone has made lotus root starch to eat." Jiang Laoqi kept reporting to Ji Shuisheng. He was so happy to see the ten handcarts that his teeth were showing, "With these carriages, we can make all travel by carriage. The speed will be twice as fast!" "Yes." Ji Shuisheng responded with an absent-minded air, but in his heart, he still wondered who led the Wan family Army to Jin City. The hatred was so deep that it made his heart skip a beat. "By the way, did you see Su Qing? She said she was going to Jin City to buy something." Jiang Laoqi''s words pulled Ji Shuisheng''s wandering mind back to reality. He frowned and asked Jiang Laoqi, "Su Qing has entered the city?" "Yes." Jiang Laoqi nodded. Ji Shuisheng''s brows furrowed even more. "Why didn''t you guys stop her?" Danger lurked in every corner of the city, and with Su Qing''s personality, what if she was in trouble? "Who would dare to stop her?" Jiang Laoqi had identally blurted out the truth. The vigers were both respectful and afraid of Su Qing. Who would dare to stop Su Qing from doing whatever she wanted? Just like that day when she almost beat Qiu Yue to death, even the Qiu family didn''t dare to stop her. "Yongkang, you guys take the team and leave first; I''ll take a look." Ji Shuisheng was worried, so he let Qiu Yongkang lead the team while he went back to find Su Qing. On his way there, he bumped into Su Qing, who had just returned on horseback. Seeing that she had changed her clothes, Ji Shuisheng was stunned. Had she entered the city to buy clothes? Two exquisite and high-end food boxes and tworge packets of paper? Ji Shuisheng was riding a horse and walking with Su Qing. He saw that she was carrying something on her horse''s back. It seemed like they were about to set off. Someone shouted excitedly when they saw her return. The person with the loud voice was Li Daniu, "What did you buy?" He asked casually, and Su Qing replied indifferently, "Paper knife." "Paper knife?" Ji Shuisheng repeated. However, Su Qing''s following words made him blush. Why would she buy this thing? She had to drag arge pile of paper along with her. "It''s for women," "Ahem, I''ll go back and take a look." Ji Shuisheng coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment. He was too embarrassed to ride the horse alongside Su Qing and ran to the team''s shelter first. Fortunately, his face was dark. Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be to look like a red-faced monkey? Su Qing looked at his sorry figure and couldn''t help but smile. So a man as hard as steel would be shy? "Su Qing is back." Su Qing had just arrived when she saw the vigers of Peach Blossom Coveing out of the forest. It seemed like they were about to set off. Someone shouted excitedly when they saw her return. The person with the loud voice was Li Daniu, who idolized Su Qing. When that guy saw Su Qing, he saw his idol as a fan. His eyes were bright, and his mouth was wide. "Big sister." Ji Xiaoying ran over happily and called her ''big sister'' in a sweet and crisp voice. "You came back with my big brother?" The little girl''s thoughts were simple. Big brother and sister Su Qing came back one after another, so they must havee back together. "Yes." Su Qing didn''t exin and jumped off the horse. The vigers noticed the things on Su Qing''s back. The two food boxes looked high-quality. Chapter 123. His Body Also Has The Aura of The Mortal World Chapter 123. His Body Also Has The Aura of The Mortal World "Xiaoying, take it to the car." Su Qing took off the two food boxes and handed them to Xiaoying. She removed the knife paper from the back of the horse. Xiaoying asked Su Qing curiously, "Sister, What is this?" "Paper knife." Su Qing exined calmly as she walked towards the carriage with two packets of paper knives in each hand. "What''s this for?" Xiaoying asked Su Qing in a low voice. They had never used such a high-level item before, so they didn''t know what it was for. She knew about rice paper. It was used for writing. What was knife paper? "In the future, don''t use tree leaves when you go to the toilet. Use this." Su Qing didn''t exin how she would use it daily. Many men were around her, so she was trying to hide the topic. Even this caused a sensation. Were you spending money on toilet paper? How extravagant. "That''s great; the leaves are cutting my butt." Leaves and grass couldn''t wipe clean, and getting hurt was easy. This was better; the soft paper wouldn''t cut one''s butt. Xiaoying was ted when she heard that. "Did you spend a lot of money? No, I have to feed silkworm baby and help sister earn money quickly." Xiaoying''s happiness quickly turned into worry. Her heart ached for the money Su Qing had spent. While Su Qing was in Jin City, Xiaoying took the children to feed the silkworm babies. Her sister said that the silkworm babies could make a lot of money after making silk, so she wanted to feed them quickly and help her sister make money. Su Qing couldn''t help but smile when she saw Xiaoying''s heartache. She followed her to her carriage and loaded the two bundles of paper knives. After all, the paper knives were most afraid of rainy days. However, these things took up a lot of space so the children couldn''t sit in this carriage anymore. However, they didn''t need to walk; they had seats on the ten handcarts. Ji Shuisheng took his men to set up the carts. Since they couldn''t leave immediately, Su Qing had yet to eat lunch, so she opened the lunchbox and ate a little before leaving. As soon as the lunchbox was opened, the fragrance of the food rushed into her nose. There were five dishes: braised pork trotters, westke sweet and sour fish, red braised meat, fragrant, crispy chicken, and roastedmb with scallion. There were five dishes, a te of crystal clear desserts, and a bottle of wine. Ji Xiaoying''s eyes widened. There were so many good dishes. She asked Su Qing in surprise, "There are so many good dishes. Sister, did you go to a restaurant to buy them?" "Someone gave it to me." Su Qing was delighted with the dishes. Master Qi was a man of his word. He did treat Su Qing as to his wedding. Hearing Su Qing''s words, Ji Shuisheng couldn''t help but nce at her. These dishes would cost at least a dozen taels of silver to buy at a restaurant. Who would be so generous as to give these to Su Qing? She didn''t even mention that she had any acquaintances in Jin City! "Let''s eat," Su Qing tore off a chicken leg and handed it to Xiaoying. The aroma of the crispy chicken was enough to make one salivate. Ji Xiaoying could not help but gulp. However, seeing that her brother had not eaten, she asked Su Qing softly, "Sister, can I give this chicken leg to my brother?" "Yes." Su Qing grunted in acknowledgment and did not turn back to look at Ji Shuisheng. She passed the red braised meat and water chestnuts to Ji Xiaoying and the bottle of wine. "I don''t like fat meat, and I don''t want this wine. Give it to your brother!" Ji Shuisheng risked his life to help her find Lingzhi, so she should return the favor. "Thank you, sister." Ji Xiaoying didn''t expect sister Su Qing to bring so much good food for her big brother. She thanked Su Qing excitedly, holding a te of food in each hand and wine under her chopsticks to give to her big brother. Su Qing nced at Madam Li in the car and ced a chicken wing in her hand without saying a word. Madam Li quickly declined, "You can keep it. I''ve already eaten." Su Qing pushed her hand back and started eating. The taste of the dish was to her liking. The crispy chicken was tender on the inside and crispy on the outside. It was incredibly delicious. Themb with scallion was not bad either. The meat was very tender and didn''t taste too good with chili. Su Qing studied how this dish was made as she ate. "Take it back and leave it for your sister Su Qing." Ji Shuisheng was unwilling to snatch the food from Su Qing''s mouth. He might not even be able to eat such delicious food during the new year. Su Qing could always save it for the next meal if she could not finish it. "Don''t waste my good intentions." Xiaoying angrily stuffed the te into the big guy''s hands and forgot she was still holding the wine. The moment she raised her arm, the wine bottle fell. Ji Shuisheng saw it and quickly caught it with his feet. "I only want the hoofs. This meat is soft, and you can take it back to eat." Ji Shuisheng saw Su Qing''s cold face and seemed to be angry. His sister was right. Rejecting Su Qing''s good intentions would be embarrassing, so he left the horseshoe crabs and wine. Ji Shuisheng asked Qiu Yongkang to have dinner with him. When Su Qing saw that he did not refuse, the coldness in her eyes lessened. Seeing that Xiaoying had brought back the red braised meat, Su Qing asked her to call the children over and give each of them a piece of meat. Su Qing was in disbelief after she finished her sentence. The number of people she missed had increased, and she was no longer like she used to be. Since when did she be so generous? However, this made her feel like she was a part of the mortal world. This feeling was quite good, and she no longer felt lonely. The children''s parents were very grateful to Su Qing for giving their children such good food. Su Qing was a good person. Qiu Yue had been watching all of this coldly. She was so jealous that her heart ached. Su Qing only knew how to buy people''s hearts. Didn''t she have two pieces of stinky money? After Su Qing finished her meal, Li Daniu and the rest set up the vehicles, and the team continued to move forward. After Ji Shuisheng drank some wine, the unhappiness in his heart decreased a lot. His impulsiveness from before also calmed down. When he drove the carriage, he was more unrestrained and at ease. He stepped on the carriage shaft with one leg and did not need to swing the carriage with the whip in his hand. The big ck horse could walk steadily without even whipping it. This horse was perfect. Ji Shuisheng couldn''t hear the conversation in the carriage and couldn''t help but turn back to look. He saw Su Qing leaning against the carriage, her always cold eyes blocked by her long eyshes. There was a sense of nobility and mystery in her cold demeanor. The green clothes suited her temperament. While the vigers continued on their way, Jiang Yifan suffered unbearable torture in the prison of Jin City''s courier station. He deserved to be unlucky. The executioner was cruel and took pleasure in torturing people. He took a thorny whip dipped in salt water and whipped him, and every whip took away a piece of flesh. Jiang Yifan''s body trembled in pain, and he fainted a few times before being woken up by the whip. It was as if he had entered hell, and the torture was endless. He didn''t understand why the General had captured him as a spy when he hade to contribute to the General''s prescription of stopping the bleeding. What did he want him to say? When the executioner was tired, he would stop and drink from the gon. After finishing the gon, he wiped the wine stains from his mouth and returned to Jiang Yifan with his whip. Using the whip stained with Jiang Yifan''s blood and flesh, he picked up Jiang Yifan''s drooping head. His cold voice was like the king of hell summoning his soul. "Tell me, who asked you toe?" Chapter 124. Some Things Cant be Stopped in The End Chapter 124. Some Things Can''t be Stopped in The End Jiang Yifan was so scared that he trembled at the sight of the whip. The wounds on his body hurt so much that they pierced his heart. He asked the executioner in fear, "What do you want me to say? No one sent me here. I wanted to contribute a good recipe to the General." "You said to contribute the recipe, then where is it?" Lu Yue waved his paper fan and walked into the dark dungeon. His slow voice made Jiang Yifan''s heart tremble. This person was even more terrifying than the one with the whip. Sir, it''s like this. I went to treat master Qi''s third Madam and saw a wandering physician''s miraculous medicine to stop the bleeding. I applied his medicine when the blood flowed out, and the bleeding stopped. I thought that such a good medicine should be used on the soldiers on the front line. I want to be loyal to the General! Jiang Yifan said weakly. He wanted to save his own life. He had forgotten to check the Almanac when he went out today. First, he had lost money; now, there was a bloody disaster. He might even lose his life. Thinking that he would die in this dark dungeon, Jiang Yifan shivered in fear, his heart filled with despair. "Wandering physician, so you can''t find him?" Lu Yue''s smile was gentle and elegant. The smell in the dungeon was unbearable, so he used his handkerchief to cover his nose. The way he looked at Jiang Yifan scared him, so he hurriedly shouted to Jiang Yifan, "My Lord, you can go to master Qi''s house and ask him if I''m lying." " I''ve been there. Grandpa Qi said that he didn''t see such a miraculous medicine to stop the bleeding, and there wasn''t any physician wandering around either." Lu Yue''s smile suddenly disappeared, and his eyes turned cold as he ordered, " "This is a cheap bone. He won''t shed tears until he sees his coffin." "That''s impossible, impossible. Ask the servants in their family; everyone saw it." Jiang Yifan shouted in despair. Why did Master Qi say that he didn''t see any hemostatic? Why did he say that there was no wandering physician? Why did they want to harm him? The executioner immediately understood. He took the red hot branding iron and walked before Jiang Yifan. The branding iron was red hot, and before it even touched his body, the heat was already unbearable for Jiang Yifan. He cried and begged for mercy, so scared that he peed in his pants. But no matter how he begged for mercy, he couldn''t escape the fire channel punishment. When the red-hot branding iron was pressed against his chest, Jiang Yifan screamed in pain and fainted. Lu Yue went back to report to Wan Yulin. When Wan Yulin heard that Jiang Yifan was so stubborn, he was even more convinced that he was a death warrior sent by the Emperor to harm him. "General, we''ve just received a secret report that there is indeed an Army from the Imperial court guarding outside Li City. The person leading the Army is noble An''s uncle." "Hahaha ..." Little Yongqi, can''t you wait to make a move on me?" Wan Yulin was so angry that heughed. His eyes were so dark that ink was about to drip out. He smashed the table made of Phoebe Zhennan wood with one palm, sending wood chips flying all over the ground. "First, they poisoned the Wan family''s Army, and then they sent their men of sacrifice to offer up the so-called bleeding control secret form. I guess that secret form must be poison as well. If the Wan family''s Army were to use it, they would die even if they suffered minor injuries." Lu Yue shook his paper fan and spoke his thoughts. Wan Yulin was even more furious and sneered, "Yongqi always uses such underhanded means. How can such a person with no virtue be worthy of being the Emperor? " Wan Yulin took a deep breath, looked at Lu Yue, and asked, "Have you found the iron mine we sent people to look for?" Lu Yue shook his head, "No, we''ve searched all the mountains from Yu city to Jin city, but we didn''t find any iron ore." "Keep looking and send more people out." Wan Yulin raised his chin and ordered in a deep voice. The anger on his face was gone, and he returned to his usual cold and gloomy self. He had always been good at controlling his emotions. "Alright." Lu Yue cupped his fists and left. In the dungeon, the executioner used all the torture methods on Jiang Yifan, torturing him until he was dead. However, he still couldn''t give Wan Yulin the desired answer, so this torture could only stop when he died. On one side, Jiang Yifan was beaten to a pulp. Conversely, Su Qing woke up and started working again. She was making riding boots for Xiaoing. Wearing these shoes was much morefortable than wearing grass shoes. Xiaoying was not idle when she woke up. She took the rags and practiced embroidery. This job could kill time and train her character; she had already fallen in love with it. Madam Li sat there quietly. She was never an annoying person. She could sit there without saying a word for an entire day. It was enough for her to reminisce, and she never felt lonely. It was as if brother Feng was by her side, watching her gently. The vigers got on the carriage. They no longer had to travel until their legs were as tired as wood. They all felt pleased. The journey was three times faster than before, so the team chose a high post to rest at night. There was a small river around it for drinking and cooking. Su Qing ced the half-finished riding boots into the carriage and jumped to help cook. There was grain, cured wild boar meat, and dried fish. The girls also went to pick some wild vegetables, which were enough to make a sumptuous dinner. Ji Shuisheng was not idle either. He seized the time to teach Zhong Yong martial arts. He did not know what kind of danger they would encounter. Zhong Yong only knew how to carry people and throw them to the ground. If Zhong Yong knew martial arts, he would be a powerful helper, so Ji Shuisheng wanted to teach him while they were escaping. Zhong Yong''s arms were thick and strong. He loved the two iron hammers he had snatched from the bandits and held them daily. These weapons were very suitable for Zhong Yong, so Ji Shuisheng specially taught hammer techniques. Zhong Yong was very serious about learning. Ji Shuisheng held the twin hammers and leaped to strike, changing various moves. He was already demonstrating quickly, but Zhong Yong could see it clearly and gestured to the side. "Take it and practice it once." Ji Shuisheng wanted to see if he was really that smart. After finishing a set of moves, he handed the hammer to Zhong Yong. "Alright," he said. Zhong Yong happily took the iron hammers and waved them around vigorously. His moves were not bad at all. "Big brother, did I hit it right?" Zhong Yong asked Ji Shuisheng cheerfully as he finished a set of moves without panting or shaking his shoulders. He did not look tired at all. "Yes, I''ll teach you another set." Ji Shuisheng was happy in his heart and taught him another set of moves. Madam Li was helped out of the carriage by Ji Xiaoying to go to the toilet. When she returned, she heard the conversation between Ji Shuisheng and her son. Madam Li was in a daze for a moment. Some things could not be stopped. Su Qing cut the wild boar into pieces and fried it withrd. Then, she added wild scallions, wild Ginger, and chili. Su Qing would add a little chili to every stew. They had been living outside for a long time, and the moist gourmand chili could eliminate the moisture. The wild vegetables that thedies had picked were all washed clean. Su Qing poured the wild vegetables into the pot and stir-fried them before pouring in water. The fragrance was already wafting out. She started to make dried fish again. She didn''t need to reach out for the main course; Auntie Li and the others used the other two big pots to steam rice. Without any other ingredients, she stewed the dried fish. After stewing the fish in the pot, Su Qing went to look at the firewood. Ji Xiaoying walked in front of her and squatted down. She showed her a ck object in her hand. "Sister, you''re very knowledgeable. Look at what this is." Chapter 125. Iron ore Chapter 125. Iron ore Su Qing''s expression turned serious when she took it over. Xiaoying, watching her sister from the side, also became nervous. "Sister, What is this?" Su Qing studied the stone closely. The weathered surface was grayish-ck, and iron oxide could be seen. The fresh surface was dark green, uneven like a human brain. "Iron ore." Su Qing wasn''t sure, so she asked Xiao Qi to check it out and concluded that it was iron ore. "Iron ore? What''s that?" It was Xiaoying''s first time hearing this term, and she was very curious. "Let me see." Ji Shuisheng had just finished teaching Zhong Yong martial arts and walked over to ask Su Qing if there was enough firewood to use. When he heard their conversation, Ji Shuisheng was instantly interested. "Here." Su Qing passed the iron ore to him. Ji Shuisheng looked at it carefully and said to Su Qing, "I''ll go to Yongkang to take a look." "Alright," she said. Ji Xiaoying was the one who had found it, and Su Qing was not interested in it. The iron and gold mines discovered in ancient times belonged to the country, and no one could mine them. Ji Shuisheng held the iron ore and pulled Qiu Yongkang to a ce with no one else. "Yongkang, take a look." After walking into the depths of the forest, Ji Shuisheng ensured no one was around before handing the iron ore to Qiu Yongkang. "What is this? This seems to be an iron ore. I''ve heard from my master that iron ore looks like this." Qiu Yongkang looked at Ji Shuisheng in pleasant surprise. With iron ore, they could make weapons; this was a great sess. "Yeah, I think so too." Ji Shuisheng nodded and took out his treasured knife to split the ck stone in the middle. He looked at the iron in the middle and confirmed it was iron ore. "That''s great; where did you find it?" Qiu Yongkang asked Ji Shuisheng excitedly. Ji Shuisheng shook his head, "Xiaoying found it. I''ll ask her to take me to see where after dinner." "Alright, don''t tell anyone about this, not even my grandfather." Qiu Yongkang said to Ji Shuisheng with a severe expression. Ji Shuisheng nodded, "I was just about to remind you about this, especially Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi. They don''t keep their mouths shut. And your sister, I think she has changed. She has be selfish. She will sell us out without hesitation if she is in danger." Ji Shuisheng wasn''t afraid that Qiu Yongkang would get angry and spoke his mind. He felt that Qiu Yue was an unstable factor. "Sigh, I didn''t expect Qiu Yue to be like this. But you don''t have to worry; I won''t tell her anything. I''ll wait until Jingshi Dao, then find a suitable family and marry her off. Qiu Yongkang was embarrassed. He used to think that his sister was very sensible, but she suddenly changed. Maybe it was because she couldn''t get what she wanted, or perhaps it was because Qiu Yue was a selfish person, to begin with, and she was usually gentle and kind. "Alright," he said. Hearing Qiu Yongkang''s promise, Ji Shuisheng nodded and stopped talking about her. "Su Qing is very capable. Let''s let her participate in this." Qiu Yongkang suggested this to Ji Shuisheng. He truly felt that Su Qing was capable and could assist Shuisheng in his revenge. "No, don''t drag her in. We''ll leave after we safely send them to Jingshi Dao." Ji Shuisheng shook his head. He didn''t want Su Qing to be in danger. This was a dangerous matter that could cost him his life. "Alright," he said. Qiu Yongkang respected Ji Shuisheng''s wishes and asked, "Do you have feelings for Su Qing?" Ji Shuisheng shook his head. "I''m not qualified to fall in love with anyone now, but if I get my revenge, I''ll marry no one but her." Qiu Yongkangughed when he heard Ji Shuisheng''s reply, "Isn''t this being moved?" Su Qing had finished cooking. The woman and the child each had half a bowl of rice, half a spoon of vegetables, and two pieces of stewed fish. As usual, aunt Qiu filled Su Qing''s bowl with rice ording to a man''s portion. Half of it was out of gratitude for Su Qing''s protection and care, and the other half was out of guilt. Su Qing looked at the food in her bowl and said nothing. She took her bowl and went to eat under the tree. The forest was very cool, and the leaves rustled in the wind. This was the happiest moment of the day. After eating and sleeping, the fatigue of the day would disappear. "Big sister." Xiaoying and the other children gathered around to eat with her. "Don''t tell anyone." Su Qing thought of Ji Xiaoying''s naivety and especially reminded her. Ji Xiaoying nodded vigorously. "I know, I won''t say." She had been taught a lesson by sister Su Qingst time, so she knew that some words should not be said even if they were to rot in her stomach. Qiu Yue kept looking at them. She seemed to have seen Xiaoying holding a ck stone in her hand, and then brother Shuisheng and big brother left with the stone. What was that? Qiu Yongkang and Ji Shuisheng came out of the forest, and aunt Qiu quickly called for them to eat. "Shuisheng, Yongkang, the food is getting cold. Hurry up and eat!" "Alright," he said. Qiu Yongkang and Ji Shuisheng walked over and picked up the two rice bowls on the stone. The two of them walked to a ce with fewer people, and they still had some things to say behind their backs. After dinner, the women washed the dishes, and the children yed around. His sister called over Qiu Yongkang. "Brother, I want to go to the toilet. Carry me there." Qiu Yue couldn''t walk yet, so Qiu Yongkang had to carry her to the toilet, and aunt Qiu had to help her. Qiu Yongkang didn''t overthink it and carried his sister on his back. When he passed by his mother, he was stopped by Qiu Yue. "Big brother, I can do it myself. Let mother rest for a while." Qiu Yongkang thought his sister was concerned about his mother, so he nodded and carried her deep into the forest. He found a small bush and put her down. "I''ll wait for you outside. Call me when you''re done." Qiu Yongkang was about to leave right after he finished talking to his sister. He usually stood a dozen meters away to make sure he couldn''t even hear her pee to avoid embarrassment. "Brother, I saw Xiaoying pick up a ck stone. What is that stone?" "It''s just an ordinary stone. I thought it would be some treasure. In the end, Shuisheng cut it open and saw a dead cbash." Qiu Yongkang answered his sister calmly. "Then why did you guys enter the forest?" Qiu Yue continued to probe, and Qiu Yongkang was shocked. His sister''s constant monitoring of Shuisheng would ruin their ns. "Your brother Shuisheng wanted to hunt some prey to improve everyone''s condition, but in the end, he didn''t manage to get anything." Although Qiu Yongkang was shocked, he still replied to his sister calmly. He didn''t look like he was lying. "Ah, I see!" Qiu Yue still didn''t believe him, but she must have been overthinking since her brother had said so. After they got back, Qiu Yongkang immediately went to discuss with his grandfather, "Grandpa, don''t wait until Jingshi Dao. When we reach Su province, find a family and marry Qiu Yue off!" "I was just about to discuss this with you. Do you think Li Daniu is better or Jiang Laoqi is better? Both of their families know each other well. They have a good family background and a good upbringing. They won''t mistreat Qiu Yue." Qiu Yongkang furrowed his brow when he heard that his grandfather wanted to marry Qiu Yue to these two men. If she married Daniu or old seven, wouldn''t Qiu Yue still have to go with them? Chapter 126. Iron ore 2 Chapter 126. Iron ore 2 Qiu Yongkang thought for a moment before he said, "Grandpa, I don''t think so. Since Qiu Yue used Xiaoying as a shield, aunt Li and aunt Jiang''s attitude toward her has changed. I think it''s better to marry Qiu Yue out. If they don''t know about Qiu Yue''s past, they''ll treat her better," Old master Qiu was stunned. This was not the first time he had fled from a famine. When he was young, he fled from his hometown with his parents. His parents had married his sister to a local along the way, saying it was for her to survive. But since then, he had never seen his sister again. Once they parted, it was forever. He was still a little reluctant, afraid that Qiu Yue would have no family to rely on when she was bullied. "Grandpa, I will help Qiu Yue find a good family to marry into when we get to Su Zhou. Don''t worry." Qiu Yongkang saw that his grandfather was hesitating, so he gave his word. Old master Qiu valued his grandson very much, and he would usually agree with his opinion. But he sighed when he thought about being separated from his granddaughter forever. "Alright, we''ll do as you say!" Qiu Yue saw her brother talking to her grandfather, and her grandfather looked in her direction and sighed. She felt that something was wrong, and she had a bad feeling. Ji Shuisheng took Xiaoying away and asked her to lead him to the ce where she found the stone. When the siblings returned, Ji Shuisheng was carrying a colorful pheasant. This made Xiaoying quite nervous. Everyone thought that he had gone hunting. Qiu Yue called Xiaoying over. "Xiao Ying, where did you go?" "I went to the toilet!" Xiaoying remembered her brother''s warning. She could not tell anyone about the stone, but she could lie and say she was going to the toilet. "How are you going to the toilet with your brother?" Qiu Yue pretended not to understand and asked Xiaoying. Ji Xiao Ying frowned and looked at her. "Didn''t you also go to the toilet with brother Yongkang? What''s wrong with me asking my brother to protect me?" Seeing that Xiaoying was unhappy, Qiu Yue quickly said, "There''s nothing wrong with that. I''m just concerned about you. If I weren''t injured, I would go with you." "No need; I''ll ask sister Su Qing to apany me." Since Qiu Yue had used Ji Xiaoying to block an attack, she had distanced herself from her and could no longer feel the closeness she once felt. Looking at Ji Xiaoying''s distant back view, Qiu Yue clenched her fists tightly, and tears flowed down from the corner of her eyes. Why? Why did they all treat her like this? "Everyone should have rested well. Let''s get ready for the journey." After Qiu Yongkang received his grandfather''s confirmation, he saw that Ji Shuisheng and Xiaoying had returned. He stood up and shouted. He wanted to take everyone from Peach Blossom Cove away so that it would be more convenient for Ji Shuisheng to stay and do things. The vigers started to pack their things. After packing, they realized that Ji Shuisheng had disappeared along with Zhong Yong. Su Qing also followed suit. The team had been moving forward for a day, but Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong had not returned. Madam Li began to worry and kept asking where Zhong Yong had gone. Qiu Yue also noticed that Ji Shuisheng was missing, and she asked her mother, "I didn''t know there would be thieves in the city!" \"You!" "Mother, where did brother Shuisheng and Zhong Yong go?" "I don''t know!" Aunt Qiu shook her head. She was also curious about what Ji Shuisheng had gone to do. Old master Qiu called his grandson over and asked, "Yongkang, where did Shuisheng go?" "We lost the money in the city, and Shuisheng returned to look for it." Qiu Yongkang used the excuse he had discussed with Ji Shuisheng in the forest to tell his grandfather. The vigers became nervous when they heard that they had lost their money. Without money, they would have to starve. "Aiya, how could you be so careless? Aren''t you the one in charge of the money?" Qiu Yongkang smiled bitterly. "I didn''t know there would be thieves in the city!" "You!" Old master Qiu shook his head and sighed. Ji Shuisheng earned money and felt guilty that his grandson had lost it. Qiu Yue still felt that something was amiss. Why didn''t big brother tell them that he had lost his money when they just came back? If they lost the money, would they still have the heart to look for it after dinner? But if brother Shuisheng didn''t go to look for money, then what was he doing? Could it be rted to the ck stone that Xiaoying had brought back? Ji Shuisheng really could not chase Zhong Yong away. This brat walked step by step as if he was stuck to his side. However, he just came in handy and let Zhong Yong do the hard work. The two of them stayed in the mountains for four days before leaving. Zhong Yong still couldn''t understand why his big brother had asked him to carry thoserge rocks. He didn''t say anything even after he asked and didn''t allow him to tell anyone, including his mother. Even though Zhong Yong didn''t understand why his big brother was doing this? He couldn''t even say it to his mother. However, he had to obey his big brother''s words. When Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong left the mountain, they met a group of people. They were dressed inmoner''s clothes, but from how they walked, the heroic spirit in their eyes, and the sinister aura unique to soldiers on their bodies, Ji Shuisheng was sure that this group of people were from the military. "Brother, do you live here?" The leader of the group was a man in his forties. He had a red face, thick eyebrows, and big eyes. His gaze was sharp. When he spoke to Ji Shuisheng, his attitude was very kind, and he even cupped his fists. "Yes, I am." Ji Shuisheng replied calmly. Big brother had lied. Zhong Yong blinked. "Are you familiar with this mountain?" When that person heard that Ji Shuisheng was a person who lived on the mountain, he smiled even more affably. "It''s familiar," Ji Shuisheng nodded. "It''s like this; an evil spirit suddenly possessed my daughter. I asked a master to help take a look, and he said the evil spirit was on this mountain. I wonder if brother has seen any ck or dark green stones?" The man asked Ji Shuisheng with a smile on his face. After Ji Shuisheng heard this, he frowned and pondered, looking as if he was in deep thought. That person was also patient. He just smiled and waited at the side without urging him. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Ji Shuisheng suddenly replied, "I think I''ve seen it before." "Oh? Where is it?" That man''s eyes instantly lit up as he asked Ji Shuisheng excitedly. "I can take you there, but do I get paid?" Ji Shuisheng had a profiteering look and would not do anything if he was not paid. Seeing him like this, the man was even more at ease. He took out a silver ingot from his pocket, "Of course. Please take this money. It''s a merit to save my daughter. I''ll thank you when I find her. Ji Shuisheng took the silver and put it in his pocket. He said to the man, "Keep your word, or I''ll get my brother to beat you up." "Haha, good. I''ll keep my word." Upon hearing Ji Shuisheng''s words, the manughed out loud. His eyes were filled with contempt for him. He was unbearably vulgar and the easiest to deceive. This was just a vige man from the mountains. Let him be smug for a while. When he found it, he would take their little lives. Ji Shuisheng saw the killing intent that shed in the man''s eyes and sneered in his heart. He turned around and led them into the mountain. The man waved his hand at the people behind him. The smile on his face had long disappeared, reced by a cold expression. Ji Shuisheng led them deep into the mountains. This ce was hell for them, and they could forget about leaving. Chapter 127. If You Cant Get Out, This Will be Your Grave Chapter 127. If You Can''t Get Out, This Will be Your Grave Ji Shuisheng led them deep into the mountains. Initially, the surrounding environment was still clear and bright, but the fog became thicker as they walked. The man had an ominous feeling and called out to Ji Shuisheng. 1 "Brother, why is there such a thick fog?" "This mountain is like this. It''s always foggy." Ji Shuisheng turned around and said before continuing to walk deeper. "Follow them and see what they''re up to. If you feel something''s wrong, kill them." The man gave an order to his men behind him, and they quietly took out their weapons. They were a type of circr scimitar. When these scimitars were put together, they were circr. When fighting, they could turn from one into two, from a circle to a Crescent. They could fly out and take people''s heads. They were extremely sharp. Ji Shuisheng could feel the intense killing intent without even turning his head. A cold glint shed across his deep eyes as he suddenly pulled Zhong Yong and ran towards the forest at the side. When the man saw that Ji Shuisheng had run away, he led his men to chase after him. However, he realized the fog was even thicker after entering the forest. He could not even see his fingers in front of him. They could not even find each other, let alone the two vigers. "Come out, all of you,e out." The man in the lead shouted in all directions. Ji Shuisheng sneered and replied, "I''ll use you guys as an experiment. If you can walk out, you''ll live. If you can''t, this will be your grave." That man threw the flying knife in his hand toward the direction of Ji Shuisheng''s voice. Ji Shuisheng shot down his flying knife with an arrow. That man rushed over after confirming Ji Shuisheng''s position, but he didn''t expect to trigger a mechanism. He was squashed by two huge rocks and only had time to let out a miserable cry. The two huge rocks returned to their original position after squeezing people in. Ji Shuisheng was very satisfied with the mechanism set up this time and did not care about the other people in the array. In his eyes, these people were already dead. Ji Shuisheng had set up the formation ording to the five elements and eight trigrams formation that his foster father had taught him. Outside the eight trigrams formation, there was also a bewildering fog formation. An ordinary person would get lost in the bewildering fog formation but not be in danger of losing their life. If someone could break through the fog array, they would activate the eight trigrams array. Those who did not know the location of the array would die without a doubt. In the eight trigrams array, there were giant rocks to kill people and a device to pierce the heart with thousands of arrows. Ji Shuisheng had also set up a double formation to be cautious to ensure that others would not discover the secret in this mountain. "Brother Shuisheng, you''re so awesome, you''re awesome!" When they were leaving the mountain, Zhong Yong''s eyes were filled with adoration as he excitedly said to Ji Shuisheng, "Remember ..." "I won''t tell anyone." Before Ji Shuisheng could finish his lesson, Zhong Yong helped him. "Right, let''s go!" Ji Shuisheng left the mountain with Zhong Yong. Before he left, he looked at the boundary stone that had the words ''Pearl mountain'' written on it. After memorizing the location, he led Zhong Yong to chase after the group. Because they didn''t have horses, it took them two days to catch up with Qiu Yongkang and the others outside An City. Qiu Yongkang had been buying time for them to rest, or else he would have had to spend another two days to catch up. "Shuisheng, did you get the money back?" Old master Qiu looked at the travel-worn Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong and asked with concern. "I''ve found it." Ji Shuisheng took out the silver ingots that he had earned from that man and passed them to Qiu Yongkang. "You have to be more careful in the future. There are too many bad people outside the mountain." Seeing that the money had been recovered, the old man instructed. When Qiu Yue saw that Ji Shuisheng had brought the money back, half of her previous suspicions had disappeared. However, she still felt that something was not right. How did he get it back? Since they knew who the thief was, how could they lose money? "Shuisheng, we must go into the city to replenish our food supplies." Qiu Yongkang pointed at the empty food cart and told Ji Shuisheng that the remaining food was enough for a meal of congee. They hadn''t eaten lunch yet, and if they made another congee meal, it would all be used up. "Alright, let''s eat first." These few days, Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong did not dare to start a fire in the mountains for fear of attracting other people''s attention. The game they hunted was also eaten raw or wild vegetables and fruits. Therefore, he urgently needed to eat some regr food in the human world. Su Qing didn''t reach out to cook the congee because the progress of making congee was no longer increasing. It would only change when she made a new dish. While resting, she started to make cotton-padded clothes again because the progress of making cotton-padded clothes was fast. She didn''t want to know where Ji Shuisheng and the rest had gone. Everyone had their secrets, and prying into other people''s secrets was something only bored people would do. "Zhong Yong," Madam Li''s eyes could already see a faint figure. She couldn''t wait to see her son. Su Qing nced at her. There was still one day to go before the seventh day. Madam Li''s eyes were no longer as dull as before. She should be able to see some people now. "Mother, mother." Zhong Yong hurriedly came over to support his mother. His face was unshaven, and his head was covered in withered grass and soil. After entering the mountains for a few days, he had be like a savage. "Yong''er?" Madam Li''s hands trembled as she held her son''s face. She couldn''t see her son''s face clearly, even if she was anxious. A blurry face was swaying in front of her eyes as if ayer of fog separated it. She wanted to see it clearly, but the fog couldn''t be dispersed. "Mother? You can see it?" Zhong Yong waved hisrge hands in front of his mother''s eyes. His voice trembled, and there was a kind of wary surprise in his voice. "Not yet. Su Qing said I would only see in seven days." Madam Li shook her head and smiled. She was now very confident in Su Qing''s medicine. She had drunk many bitter drugs in the past, but she couldn''t even see the light. After taking Su Qing''s pills, she could feel the changes in her eyes every day. Today, she could even see his figure. Just one more day, just one more day, she could see her son''s face. When Zhong Yong heard his mother''s words, he was pleasantly surprised. He went over and knelt in front of Su Qing. He cupped his fists and said to Su Qing gratefully, "Su Qing, you''ll be my benefactor if you keep an eye on my mother. I''ll beat up whoever you ask me to!" Su Qing raised her eyes and looked at him indifferently. "I beat up whoever I want to beat up," Her words were rather arrogant, but none of the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove doubted her. Among the people present, only Shuisheng could defeat Su Qing. Zhong Yong hesitated for a moment, then said to Su Qing, as if he had made a great decision, "Then? Then I''ll give you my life." Zhong Yong was kneeling with a face full of sincerity. Su Qing nced at him. She nodded. "Alright!" Madam Li could not help but look in Su Qing''s direction. It was a white mist, and a cold figure sat in it. There was a trace of worry in Madam Li''s eyes. If she could see with her eyes, she would rather be blind for the rest of her life. 2 Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang ate two bowls of porridge and pulled the horse carriage into the city. The fewer people there were, the safer it would be. The others packed up and prepared to hurry on their journey. Su Qing kept the cotton-padded jacket. She could no longer make cotton-padded jackets in the carriage, so she did not waste any time picking up the half-finished riding boots and continued sewing. In the past, Ji Shuisheng was the one who drove the carriage when she did the work. Now that Ji Shuisheng had entered the city moving, the carriage was thrown to Zhong Yong. Zhong Yong was pleased, and this big mouth of his never stopped talking. "Mother, my big brother said that Jingshi Dao is excellent. When we reach Jingshi Dao, we will build a house. I have the strength to follow big brother to open up the wastnd and grow food. I will let you eat your fill every day." Su Qing raised her head and looked at Zhong Yong. Could Ji Shuisheng farm in peace? "Have you guys heard? The Empero''s teacher let the barbarians in to burn, kill, and plunder." 2 "That''s too hateful. As the Emperor''s teacher, how can you do such a thing as betray your ancestors? " Chapter 128. Frame-up Chapter 128. Frame-up A group from the escort agency walked past the group from Peach Blossom Cove. Their conversation traveled into Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying''s ears. Xiaoying asked Su Qing uneasily, 1 "Sister, are they talking about old Qin?" Su Qing put down the work in her hands and said in a confident tone, "The Emperor only has one Imperial teacher." "It must be a trap. Elder Qin would never let the barbarians in." Xiaoying was so angry that her face turned red. She didn''t believe that he would betray the country and harm the citizens of the great Xia Kingdom. That old man was loyal to the monarch and loved the country, and he was a good person who punished corrupt officials. "If you want to punish someone, you can''t find a good excuse." Su Qingughed coldly. It was time for a change in this broken dynasty. "What do we do? Will Elder Qin be beheaded?" Ji Xiaoying was very worried about that venerable and adorable old man. She hoped that nothing would happen to that kind old man! "I don''t think so. He''s the Emperor''s teacher, so he won''t be beheaded so easily." Su Qing hesitated for a moment and shook her head. She wasn''t sure either. The Emperor''s heart was unfathomable. Once someone tried to shake his throne, he would kill his father and brothers without hesitation. What more a teacher? "Will he go to jail?" Xiaoying was extremely worried. As long as she thought of that white-haired old man being locked up in prison with shackles, her heart felt like a pair of giant hands were grabbing it. "He will." Even though Su Qing could see that Xiaoying was upset, she did not lie. Going to jail was the best oue, but could it be that simple? Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang passed through strict inspection of the city guards before entering An City. They had to hurry out if they wanted to buy food and necessities. The price of grain in An City was twice as high as that in Jin City, but there were still people lining up outside the grain store. "Uncle, why are there so many people buying food?" Qiu Yongkang went over to ask the people in the queue. He was a pale-faced schr who looked harmless, so no matter what he asked, people would be willing to answer him. Ji Shuisheng was too fierce, and he was afraid of scaring people. The middle-aged man lowered his voice and said to Qiu Yongkang, "You still don''t know that the barbarians areing? I''m telling you if you have money, then buy more food. Take the food and run; it''ll be toote if you wait for the barbarians to attack." "We came from Jin city but didn''t see any barbarians. Why did you say that they''reing? " Qiu Yongkang asked. "I heard that the Emperor''s teacher let the barbarians in. The Wan family Army can''t defend Li City anymore. If the barbarians beat Li City, they must lead their troops South. It would be great if general Xiao were still alive." The old man sighed and realized that he had said the wrong thing. He looked at Qiu Yongkang in fear. General Xiao was a treasonous Minister who had conspired with the enemy andmitted treason. He missed General Xiao? Wasn''t he courting death? "Alright," he said. Qiu Yongkang saw the old man''s embarrassment but pretended not to hear the old man''s thanks and left with a smile. "Shuisheng." Qiu Yongkang called Ji Shuisheng with a severe expression. Ji Shuisheng shook his head, "Don''t worry," His initial recklessness had already passed. His opponents were too strong. If he wanted revenge, he had to be stronger than them. Fortunately, he had already taken the first step. Revenge was only a matter of time. Qiu Yongkang spent twice the usual price on buying a cart of food. It was worth it since it could save him the time of a meal. On the way back, he saw a stall selling vegetable buns, so he gritted his teeth and bought a hundred. They quickly left An City to chase after Su Qing and the others. They realized that there were many more refugees along the way. Many of them were rich people, and they also rode horses and drove carriages. There were many valuables in the carriages, and guards protected them. There were also ordinary people. They were carrying loads and pushing carts, dragging their children along. Their eyes were filled with panic and confusion about their future. Who would be willing to leave their home if they could survive but were about to be attacked by soldiers? Those barbarians killed, set fires, ate people''s hearts, snatched women, and threw children. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang both had severe expressions. Compared to the hatred of the country and the family, the hatred of the country was more important. Unless one was a man without backbone, no man with a bit of courage could stand watching those barbarian people kill their people. The vigers had also heard the news that the barbarians were about to attack. When they saw that Ji Shuisheng had returned, they immediately surrounded him with a group of people. They caught up with the group. "Shuisheng, did you hear the news that the Barbarian race is about to attack?" Old master Qiu asked Ji Shuisheng. He had seen those Barbarians kill people before. They dug out people''s hearts when they were alive, and the screams of those whose hearts were dug out were simply unparalleled. Just thinking about it made him shiver! "Yes, I heard about it." Ji Shuisheng nodded and looked at Su Qing and Xiaoying''s carriage. He wondered if he should persuade Su Qing not to go to Su Zhou. Since it was rumored that Elder Qin had let the Barbarians in, he should have been captured and locked up by now. The Imperial court must have ransacked his house. When Su Qing heard that Ji Shuisheng had returned, she nced out of the car. Their eyes met, and Ji Shuisheng walked towards her. Ji Shuisheng asked Su Qing, "Su Qing, something has happened to old Qin. Are you still going to Su Prefecture? " Su Qing nodded, "I have to go. A patient is waiting for me to treat." She still had to investigate her background, so she had to travel to Su Zhou. "Alright, then, let''s go to Su province." Ji Shuisheng nodded. Since he would pass by anyway, he might as well make a trip! Although he had only met old man Qin once, that old man was full of righteousness and would notmit treason. Perhaps the situation would be reversed. It all depended on whether the person sitting on the Dragon throne believed that old man Qin had betrayed the country. "Get out of the way, get out of the way." Just as they talked, a few soldiers came over on horses and whipped the pedestrians on the road. Ji Shuisheng hurriedly drove the car to the side of the road. Everyone stopped to let these rude and unreasonable bailiffs pass first. After the bailiffs on horses drove the people away, three prison carriages came from behind. One of the bailiffs hit a gong as he walked. "Everyone, quick look. The traitor Qin Feng is the one who let the barbarians in. He caused all of you to leave your homes and caused everyone to be unable to live in peace. He is the sinner of the great Xia Kingdom. Everyone, please take your revenge." Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying heard the bailiff shout and jumped from the carriage. The two of them looked at the prison carriage together. Dozens of soldiers were escorting a prison carriage. The carriage was made of thick round wood and was unbreakable. Inside the carriage stood an old man with white hair and a chain. He was only wearing a white shirt with the word ''Prison'' written on it. The White hair covered the old man''s face, and a pair of eyes filled with grief and anger red at the bailiffs through the gaps between "Kill the sinners of the great Xia Kingdom." Qin Feng''s head was broken, and his white hair was dyed red with the white hair. The general on the horse had an arrogant look on his face as he sneered at old Qin. "Traitor, I will let you know the people''s anger." As soon as he finished speaking, the people forced to lose their homes were incited. They picked up stones and dirt from the roadside and threw them at Qin Feng''s face. "Kill the old thief who betrayed the country for glory." "Kill the sinners of the great Xia Kingdom." Qin Feng''s head was broken, and his white hair was dyed red with blood. His body trembled as he looked at the angry citizens with grief and anger. These were the people he had tried his best to protect. Suddenly, he saw Ji Shuisheng, Su Qing, and Ji Xiaoying in the crowd! 2 Chapter 129. An Inexplicable Sense of Familiarity Chapter 129. An Inexplicable Sense of Familiarity Ji Xiaoying saw how badly Qin Feng was beaten up, and tears started flowing down her face. She wanted to stop the citizens and tell them that old Qin would never betray his country and that he was a loyal subject. "Xiaoying, you won''t be able to save old Qin now. You''ll even be caught as an aplice." Su Qing pulled on Xiaoying and whispered a warning into her ear. "Xiaoying, don''t be rash." Ji Shuisheng also pulled his sister back. Su Qing looked at him in surprise. Her impression of Ji Shuisheng was that he was a reckless and impulsive person, but she did not expect him to be so calm. However, thinking about it, it made sense. He had only met old Qin once, so there was no need to risk his life for him. Su Qing looked deeply at Elder Qin. This was the first friend she had that she appreciated despite the age difference. She respected the old man''s character, but she could not do anything at this moment. The General was satisfied with themoners'' humiliation of Qin Feng and watched from the side. The soldiers who were escorting the prisoners were expressionless, their sharp eyes scanning the crowd to prevent anyone from robbing the prisoners. The General watched for a long time and feared the angry citizens would beat Qin Feng to death. He shouted, "Alright, stop fighting. Everyone can write a letter of ten thousand people to the Imperial court and report to the Imperial court that Qin Feng had allowed the Barbarians into the city and caused them to leave your homes. I am willing to be the messenger for the people." Was there anything more vicious than this? Elder Qin loved the people and tried his best to protect them. Now, he would be reported by the people he was protecting? As long as the people''s book was written, even if the Emperor wanted to spare his life, he would give up due to the people''s anger. For the sake of the people''s anger, he would even execute his entire family and exterminate his whole n. Qin Feng roared toward the sky. "Wan, you''re a despicable man. I, Qin, have no shame in the heavens and earth. You''ll receive evil retribution." "You dare to curse Lord Wanxiang? Old thing, are you looking for death?" Hearing Qin Feng scolding his master, the General whipped Qin Feng''s face. With a ''Pa'' sound, a deep gash appeared on Qin Feng''s face. Blood flowed down his face. Qin Feng looked at him angrily and mocked him without fear. "Do you dare to kill me?" The General was so angry that he whipped him a few more times. He wanted to hear Qin Feng cry out for mercy, but the old man just red at him, gritting his teeth and enduring the intense pain without making a sound. Qin Feng looked at him and coldly said, word by word, "As long as I bite my tongue tomit suicide, your master will want your dog life." The General was so scared that he did not dare to hit him anymore. He red at Qin Feng fiercely. "Old thing, I''ll leave you alive and wait for the Emperor to deal with you." Qin Feng looked at him contemptuously. He looked past the General and nced at Ji Shuisheng, who was by the side of the road. The old man''s gaze was heavy, as if he had a thousand words to say but could not say anything. The prison cart passed by. Ji Shuisheng clenched his fists as he looked at the old man covered in blood. His unyielding character was worthy of respect. Su Qing watched as the prison carriage drove away and said in a low voice, "Let''s go!" Ji Xiaoying''s eyes were red from crying, and she looked listless. She could not bear to see those people beating up Qin Feng. Those people were so ruthless. How could they do that to an old man? Su Qing and the rest had just returned to the group when someone came over to call her, "Su Qing." Su Qing raised her head and saw a man with a full beard and a bamboo hat standing in the crowd. He was waving at her, and Su Qing recognized him when he looked up. Wasn''t this Li Wu, who was standing next to old Qin? Su Qing walked over expressionlessly and saw Li Wu''s bloodshot eyes. The veins on his forehead were bulging, and his hands were trembling. "This is the thousand-year-old Lingzhi that the old master asked me to bring to you. He said you no longer need to help him treat his illness. He asked you to go far away and nevere back." Li Wu''s voice was choked with sobs. He was prepared to die to save the old master, and before he left, he had toplete all the tasks the old master had given him. His home in Su Zhou had already been ransacked, and he had to take out what the old master had instructed him to do before the house was ransacked. He couldn''t wait for Su Qing and the others in Su Zhou, so he came here along the way. When he saw his master beaten up by the people in the prison carriage, he wanted to save him without caring about his life. However, he remembered that he had not finished what the old master had asked him to do. This was not the ce to start. If he could not save the old master, he would have to pay with his own life. He wanted to finish what the old master had asked him to do before going to save the old man. Ji Shuisheng was tall and strong, and his features were prominent. Li Wu saw him at a nce; then he saw Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying in men''s clothes. Since they were all here, he didn''t need to bother looking for them. Li Wu just wanted to quickly hand the things over to them so that he could go after his old master. "Alright." Su Qing epted the thousand-year-old Lingzhi. Li Wu looked at her as if he wanted to say something but hesitated. Ultimately, he did not say anything and walked toward Ji Shuisheng. "My master asked me to give you this box. He asked me to tell you these words: ''You are not yet fully grown, so hide your sharp edges.''" Li Wu didn''t know what was in the box. However, it must be very important. Otherwise, the old master would not have hidden it so secretively. Moreover, the words the old master had asked to bring to Ji Shuisheng also had a hidden meaning. Ji Shuisheng''s heart trembled when he heard Li Wu''s words. He looked at the wooden box and did not take it immediately. He looked up and asked Li Wu, "For me?" "Yes." Li Wu nodded, "The old master told me to pass it to you personally and to give you the eight words." After Li Wu finished speaking, he handed the wooden box to Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng took the wooden box. A pair of qilins were carved on the ck wooden box. The two majestic qilins were biting on a golden lock. The lock looked very strange and required a special key to open it. "Don''t you have the key?" Ji Shuisheng raised his head and asked Li Wu. Li Wu shook his head, "No, I don''t," Ji Shuisheng nodded and kept the ck wooden box. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng had epted the wooden box, Li Wu cupped his hands towards him and Su Qing as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden, "You two, I''ve already finished what the old master gave me. We won''t see each other again." Su Qing could see the determination in Li Wu''s eyes. He was determined to save him. "If you go alone, you''re going to die." Su Qing said indifferently. Li Wuughed, "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid I can''t save him." Until now, Li Wu had yet to open his mouth to beg Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng to help save the old master. He also knew this trip was like hitting an egg with a stone. Those people who escorted the master looked like they were from Li City''s government but were all from the iron armored Army. He was no match for those elite soldiers who had been fighting for years. However, Li Wu couldn''t just watch his old master suffer without doing anything. He had to do it even if he knew it was a dead end. Even if he died, he had to be by old master''s side! Su Qing stopped Li Wu, "How are you going to save him with so many people around? If you provoke those people and they kill your old master, won''t you be harming him?" Li Wu smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Even if there''s no one, I won''t be able to save the old master." "You know you''ll die but still want to go?" Su Qing asked again, and Li Wu nodded with a determined look. "Yes, even if I know I''m going to die, I still want to go." "Alright," she said. Su Qing nodded. Ji Shuisheng gave her a strange look. He felt that something was wrong with her. "Alright." and felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. As expected, he saw Su Qing take out a handkerchief. Chapter 130. Why Did You Say Those Eight Words to Him? Chapter 130. Why Did You Say Those Eight Words to Him? In the next second, Ji Shuisheng saw a familiar scene. Ji Shuisheng raised his hand and pulled Li Wu, looking at Su Qing deeply. Su Qing waved the handkerchief before Li Wu''s face, and he became dazed. His eyes closed, and his body fell to the ground. Su Qing looked at him indifferently and understood his meaning from Ji Shuisheng''s eyes. She said in a low voice, "I promised to treat old Qin, so I must keep my promise." Since she had epted a thousand taels of silver from the old master and this thousand-year-old Lingzhi, she had to cure him. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing with aplicated expression. He pulled Li Wu''s arm and carried him on his back. With his back facing Su Qing, he said, "I''ll help you." Old Qin was worth him taking the risk to save him. He had to ask why old Qin had said those words to him. What was in that wooden box? "No need. You still have concerns, but I have nothing to worry about." Su Qing rejected him immediately. This was her matter, and she didn''t need anyone to interfere. "I want to know more about this wooden box." Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing''s cold face and found an excuse that she could not refuse. "..." Su Qing frowned. What was in that ck wooden box? She was also very curious. Why did old Qin give the wooden box to Ji Shuisheng? Could it be rted to Ji Shuisheng''s great enmity? Ji Xiaoying''s eyes were red the entire time. She did not interrupt when her big brother and big sister were talking. Although she could not bear to part with that kind old man, she did not want her big sister and brother to take the risk. Her heart was in a dilemma. Ji Shuisheng carried Li Wu back to the team. When Qiu Yue saw Li Wu, she couldn''t help but take another look. Who was this person? Just now, she saw Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing talking to this person for a long time. He seemed to have given brother Shuisheng something, but their bodies were blocking them, and she couldn''t see what it was. After that, the man suddenly fainted, and brother Shuisheng helped him back. It felt extraordinary. Because of these doubts, Qiu Yue kept staring at them. Su Qing asked Ji Shuisheng to carry Li Wu into her car. Li Wu had already disguised himself this time. He wore patched clothes and dressed like amoner escaping from a famine. However, he was, after all, someone close to old Qin. It was hard to guarantee someone would recognize him, so he had to be hidden. Madam Li sat in the car and watched in a daze as Ji Shuisheng helped a man up. That man seemed to be unconscious. Madam Li didn''t ask anything and moved to the side to make room. After seeing Ji Shuisheng settle Li Wu down, Su Qing looked at Madam Li and said to Xiaoying, "Xiaoying, take your godmother to another car." Ji Xiaoying''s heart was heavy, and her eyes were conflicted. She wanted her big brother to save old Qin, but she feared he would do so. When she heard Su Qing''s order, she agreed and went over to help Madam Li. She knew that her big brother and sister had something to say to each other, and these words had to be said behind their backs. "Xiaoying." Su Qing called out to Xiaoying and whispered a few words into her ear. After such a long period of escaping, Xiaoying matured a lot. She knew not to ask questions that she should not ask. She did not ask why Su Qing had told her to say this and just helped MadamLi to the carriage behind. Qiu Yue saw it and shouted at Xiaoying, "Xiaoying, there''s a seat here." Ji Xiaoying looked at her with aplicated expression. It would not be veryfortable if she did not go over. She was unwilling to go over, but Qiu Yue had called her out in front of the vigers. The kind Xiaoying did not want to hurt Qiu Yue, so she had to help Madam Li walk over. Qiu Yue sat down at the side and pushed Li Shuang''er. "You can take the carriage at the back." Li Shuang''er looked at her unwillingly. Qiu Yue sighed. "You''ve seen that Juan Zi needs someone to care for her. Su Qing bought the carriage. If she doesn''t want her to sit in it, there''s nothing anyone can do." In other words, Su Qing had domineeringly chased Madam Li and Xiaoying out of the car because she was the one who had bought it. Li Shuang''er and Ji Xiaoying did not like what they heard. Ji Xiaoying was the first to exin on Su Qing''s behalf, "Sister Qiu Yue, you can''t talk nonsense. That uncle is sick, and sister wants to treat him. She''s not chasing us away." "That''s right. Sister Su Qing isn''t that kind of person. If it were you, you''d be more like that. You''re selfish and only think about yourself." Li Shuang ''er retorted. She disliked Qiu Yue more and more. She didn''t want her to talk about sister Su Qing. She wasn''t afraid that Qiu Yue would be unhappy. Qiu Yue was annoyed by Li Shuang''er''s words, but she suppressed her anger and said, "You misunderstood me. What I meant was that the car belonged to Su Qing. She can let whoever she wants to sit in it. "Come on, who doesn''t understand what you mean? Aren''t you just picking on the rtionship between Xiaoying and sister Su Qing? Despicable." Li Shuang''er didn''t care if there was anyone in front of her. She rolled her eyes at Qiu Yue, who was still pretending to be wronged and unhappily exposed her. "You ..." Qiu Yue''s heart ached. She wanted to curse Li Shuang''er for being Su Qing''sckey but feared that Su Qing would hear her. Qiu Yue often dreamed of Su Qing killing people. She was afraid that Su Qing would ughter her like a chicken. The vigers in the carriage also looked at Qiu Yue with a deeper meaning. After what Qiu Yue had done over the past few days, everyone''s impression of her worsened. Li Shuang''er only went to the back of the carriage to squeeze in when she saw that Qiu Yue had stopped talking. Ji Xiaoying helped Madam Li into the carriage. She did not want to sit beside Qiu Yue, who spoke weirdly and wanted to sit in the carriage at the back. "Xiaoying, I''m injured, and Tang Zi can''t see. I can''t take care of her." Qiu Yue held Xiaoying''s hand, looking weak. Ji Xiaoying looked at the dazed and helpless Madam Li. Indeed, she could not leave her here alone. Her godmother would be afraid of being surrounded by strangers. She could only sit next to Qiu Yue in the car. When they first left, Qiu Yue kept peeking at Xiaoying''s expression. When she saw that she was unhappy, she did not say anything. It was only when Ji Shuisheng called for them to stop the carriage for a rest that she carefully said to Ji Xiaoying," "Xiaoying, can I trouble you to help me to the toilet?" "Alright then!" Ji Xiaoying had no choice but to agree. Madam Li suddenly pulled on her hand. "Xiaoying, I''ll go too." Ji Xiaoying hurriedly helped her godmother out of the car. "Godmother, be careful." Qiu Yue frowned and looked at Madam Li, but she could not say anything about not letting Madam Li go. She could only get off the carriage with the help of the board. Aunt Qiu quickly came over to help her daughter, but Qiu Yue shook her head. "Mother, I don''t need you. Xiaoying is with me. She will take care of me." Aunt Qiu looked at Xiaoying. She had heard what her daughter had said just now. She was terrified that Qiu Yue would say something else, so she lowered her voice and said, "Don''t talk nonsense," "Okay." Qiu Yue obediently agreed. Seeing that Ji Xiaoying had no intention of supporting her, she clutched her ribs and gritted her teeth as she followed behind them. It was not easy to heal a broken bone. It had been so many days, and the pain was still excruciating. Qiu Yue hated Su Qing even more now. They went into the woods to use the toilet. Li Wu woke up in the carriage and saw Su Qing sitting there, looking at him with a cold expression. Li Wu wanted to jump out of the carriage but found no strength. He leaned against the carriage and asked Su Qing with a bitter smile, "Lady Su, why did you stop me?" Chapter 131 Women Are Naturally Good at Acting 131 Chapter 131. Women Are Naturally Good at Acting "I don''t want you to ruin my ns." Su Qing looked at him expressionlessly and spoke arrogantly, but Li Wu was touched. He cupped his hands and thanked Su Qing, "Thank you, Miss, but Master said you can''t take the risk." "Why should I listen to him?" Su Qing nced at him and asked with a cold face. Li Wu didn''t know how to reply. This girl''s temper was still so strange. "You can say thatter." Su Qing whispered to Li Wu, and Li Wu nodded as he listened. Hope rose in his heart. Perhaps Su Qing could save the old master! "Su Qing." Ji Shuisheng handed the ck wooden box to Su Qing, "You stay here and help me take care of the vigers. I''ll go and save them." "Let''s go together." Su Qing refused without exnation and took the wooden box from Ji Shuisheng''s hands. He felt that this was an essential thing and might be of great help to Ji Shuisheng. It was easier to lose it outside, but putting it in the system was safer. Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qing was insistent and didn''t try to persuade her anymore. Otherwise, if they argued, others would hear them, and he couldn''t stop Su Qing. "I looked at the map just now. Those people will escort old Qin to the capital and must go through An City to Liu Prefecture. They will take a break if they can''t reach the middle of Liu Prefecture in a day. Let''s take advantage of their break to take action." Ji Shuisheng took a map and pointed at the road between An City and the willow branch as he spoke to Su Qing and Li Wu. "Yes, I can." Su Qing nodded. It would be easy if they didn''t enter the city. If they entered the city to save people, it would be troublesome. "If we can''t do anything during this period, we''ll have to do it between Liu Zhou and Bing Zhou," Ji Shuisheng then pointed at the route between Liu Zhou and Bing Zhou. There was a mountain road that they had to pass through, so they could set up an ambush there earlier. "Let the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove go to Su Zhou. Two routes can ensure their safety." Su Qing pointed at the road from An City to Su Zhou and to Liu Zhou. It was apletely different direction. Ji Shuisheng nodded. "Alright, I will inform Qiu Yongkang." After the three of them made their decision, Li Wu suddenly cried out, "Su Qing, your father is very sick. Go and pick him up! If you''rete, you won''t be able to see him for thest time." "Ah? What happened to my father? Second uncle, hurry up and tell me. " Su Qing''s cold demeanor turned into anxiety. She was worried about her father. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she looked anxious. Ji Shuisheng touched his nose. Women were naturally good at acting. Qiu Yue and Ji Xiaoying had juste out of the forest when they heard Li Wu''s sobbing voice and Su Qing''s anxious voice. Ji Xiaoying instantly understood why sister Su Qing wanted her to say that. It was to leave. Qiu Yue looked at Su Qing''s carriage suspiciously. She had secretly asked Ji Xiaoying who the man was in the forest. Xiaoying also mentioned her second uncle. Could he be Su Qing''s second uncle? However, she still felt that something was strange! She had never heard Su Qing mention that she had a family, so how did a second uncle suddenly appear? She even suddenly said that she was going to pick up her father. Since Su Qing had a family, why didn''t she go home after her divorce? Why did she have to escape with them? Madam Li followed Ji Xiaoying silently. She turned to look at Qiu Yue. Even though she could not see Qiu Yue''s face clearly, Madam Li could sense that this woman was hostile towards Su Qing. In the forest, she tried to lure Xiao Ying into telling her about the man Su Qing had brought back, and Madam Li wanted to remind Su Qing. "Su Qing, let''s go. I''ll help you find your father." Ji Shuisheng''s voice rang out, and Qiu Yue clenched her clothes tightly. Why wouldShuisheng bring Su Qing''s father back? "Thank you so much. Let''s go now!" Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng echoed each other, and old master Qiu sent Qiu Yongkang over to ask what had happened. "I was busy escaping and couldn''t find my family. I just saw second uncle. He''s been hungry for days and has fainted. Second uncle just woke up and said that my father is very sick and asked me to pick him up quickly." Su Qing''s voice was neither loud nor soft to ensure everyone in Peach Blossom Cove could hear her. She appeared very anxious, and tears were welling up in her eyes. She fooled even Qiu Yongkang, and he quicklyforted her, "Su Qing, don''t worry. We''ll wait for you guys." "Yongkang, take the team and head to Su province. Don''t wait for us on the way; wait for us at Su province." Ji Shuisheng was afraid they would be waiting on the road and quickly told them to leave first. "Alright, then we''ll wait for you in Su province." Qiu Yongkang nced at Li Wu, who was wiping away his tears with his head lowered. Qiu Yongkang was also suspicious, but he didn''t ask. He only needed to do the logistics and take care of the people of Peach Blossom Cove to help Shuisheng. Shuisheng and Su Qing had important things to do. "Big brother, I''ll go too." Zhong Yong ran over with two iron hammers in his hands. "It''s good to follow big brother; it''s exciting to follow big brother." "No, you stay here to protect Juan Zi and the others." Ji Shuisheng specifically mentioned that Zhong Yong''s mother could only hold back Zhong Yong. As expected, when Zhong Yong heard his mother''s name, he no longer insisted on following Ji Shuisheng. He looked at Ji Shuisheng with a reluctant expression, like an abandoned puppy. "Remember this." Ji Shuisheng instructed worriedly. Zhong Yong immediately nodded. "I won''t tell even if you beat me to death." Su Qing looked at the two of them strangely. Shuisheng had taught Zhong Yong well. Ji Shuisheng went over to speak to old master Qiu before returning to drive the carriage away with Su Qing and Li Wu. "She didn''t even eat. Su Qing is anxious." Aunt Qiu and the others were busy cooking. They discussed in low voices when they saw Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng leave without eating. Auntie Li was worried that Su Qing wouldn''t be able to see her father onest time, but she didn''t want to say anything inauspicious. "Su Qing''s medical skills are so good. She will be able to cure her father." Qiu Yue looked at Ji Shuisheng driving the carriage away resentfully. He did not even look at her when he passed by her. His heart and eyes were filled with Su Qing. He was even so concerned about her family''s matters. He left Peach Blossom Cove''s people behind and picked up Su Qing''s father. Ji Shuisheng led Su Qing and Li Wu away from the Peach Blossom Cove troops and headed toward the Liu Prefecture. Along the way, they saw manymoners fleeing for their lives. They were all discussing the matter of old Qin letting the Barbarian people in and cursing. Li Wu''s eyes turned red as he listened. General Xiao and the old master were both excellent people dedicated to the people, but the people scolded him. The reputation that old master valued the most in his life was destroyed by the Wan family''s father and son. Why were the heavens blind? They had been loyal to the Emperor and loved the country all their lives, but they were used of colluding with the enemy and betraying the country. The father and son of the Wan family were beasts and had caused great harm to people. The group escorting old Qin didn''t go too far because they wanted to humiliate old Qin and let him hear the people''s curses, tormenting his body and mind. More importantly, they wanted the people along the way to write letters asking for old Qin to be severely punished, so they dyed the time. As the sun set in the West, the escort team was still tens of miles away from Liu province. They could not make it in time, so they decided to find a safe ce to set up camp and rest. After they prepared to set up camp, they immediately changed their attitude toward the Chapter 132 Changing Faces Faster Than Turning The Pages of 132 Chapter 132. Changing Faces Faster Than Turning The Pages of a Book "Hurry up, hurry up, you can''t stop within a five Li radius." The soldiers, who had been silent with cold faces, took out their weapons and began to drive the victims away. As long as someone came close, they would kill them. Themoners were so scared that they quickly ran away. These officials changed their faces faster than turning the pages of a book. Previously, when he was coaxing them to write the book of ten thousand people, he was affable and smiled like a spring breeze. As a result, they immediately showed their ferocious side after writing the ten thousand people''s letter, but the people did not dare to say anything. If they were used of breaking out a prisoner, they would be unable to clear their name even if they jumped into the Yellow River. After driving the people away, the cooks started burying the pots and cooking. The cold-faced soldiers patrolled with knives in their hands. The prison cart was parked in the middle. Qin Feng was beaten up and had been exposed to the sun for a day without giving him any water. His head drooped listlessly, and his messy white hair had scabbed over. His hair covered his face, and it was impossible to tell if he was awake or unconscious. "Give him some water to drink." The General took the water bag and threw it to his subordinates. General Wan only said to torture Qin Feng''s body and mind, but he must leave him alive. He can only die after the Emperor announces his crime. He sent someone over to peel Qin Feng''s hair and found that he was unconscious. He quickly returned to report. "Wake him up with water. Do I need to teach you that? " The soldier took off his boots to let his feet rx. After hearing his subordinate''s report, he cursed in a huff. "Yes." The officer promised to do it but was stopped by his superior, who said with ill intentions, "Wait, use my foot-washing water." The soldiers from Li City allughed. They liked to make fun of criminals in the county and were happy to see them tortured to a state worse than death. As for the patrolling soldiers, they were all expressionless, as if they didn''t hear their banter. As long as they didn''t kill Qin Feng, they could insult him. The Emperor''s teacher? Even the Jade Emperor was useless against the Prime Minister and the General. The cook had to go to the river to get water. The two soldiers went together but didn''t have water to cook. The prank of the General couldn''t be carried out for the time being. He stepped on the ground barefoot and waited for his subordinates to return with water. After washing his feet, he would pour it on Qin Feng. He was very proud. The Emperor''s teacher? You''ll still have to drink the water I wash my feet with. The two soldiers who went to get water threw the buckets into the river. Suddenly, they smelled a fragrance, and their divine senses were dazed momentarily. However, it was only for a short while. They thought they had a heat stroke, so theyy down by the river and washed their faces. When they woke up, they carried the water back. The General was still waiting for the water to wash his feet. When he saw them carrying two buckets of water, he ordered them to boil it for him to wash his feet quickly. "I''ll cook first." The dark-faced officer, silent all this time, suddenly spoke. The General seemed very afraid of him and quickly sat up straight, not daring to order the two cooks to boil water and wash his feet. The ck-faced officer scooped adle of water and sshed it on old man Qin. The water droplets flowed down his white hair, and the blood-scabbed hair dripped with red water droplets. The ck-faced man didn''t care anymore after he poured the water and saw that old Qin was still alive. Old Qin raised his head weakly and looked up at the sky with wet hair. The sky dyed red by the setting sun was as ring as blood. Old Qin stared at the sky as if he saw Ling''er and Xiao Heng in the red clouds. ''Wait for me; I''lle and find you immediately.'' Qin Feng closed his eyes and said to his goddaughter and son-inw in his heart. "What are you looking at, old man?" The ginseng general was upset that he didn''t wash his feet with water. He looked at old Qin with a gloomy gaze. He also looked up when he realized that old Qin was looking at the sky after waking up. "Damn, old man, are you afraid of death? You want to ask the heavens to save you?" The ginseng general asked old Qin teasingly, but old Qin ignored him and continued to look at the burning clouds in the sky. The General was even angrier when he saw that old Qin was ignoring him. He went over and whipped him. Old Qin gritted his teeth and endured the pain, not making a sound. "It''s time to eat," The cook called out. Dinner was a big pot of porridge. Everyone had dry food in their bags. They broke the dry food into pieces and soaked it in the porridge. Escorting prisoners was hard work. They could not eat and drink well. It wasmon to eat and sleep in the open. It was just that the person they were escorting today was not ordinary. They could only rest at the courier station when they passed by the city. The people in charge of patrolling changed shifts to eat. Four expressionless officers stood guard in four directions, not letting down their guard though they were eating. Someone brought a bowl of porridge to old Qin and only untied one of his hands, allowing him to eat while standing in the prison carriage. How could old Qin swallow his grief and anger? He wanted to go on a hunger strike. Only when he died could the Emperor show a trace of pity and let his people go. Seeing that old Qin refused to eat, the ginseng general put down his bowl and walked over. He spat into old Qin''s porridge bowl, grabbed old Qin''s hair, and tried to pour it into his mouth. If the boiling hot congee were poured into his mouth, old Qin''s mouth would be scalded. This person was a vicious pervert. Old Qin shut his lips tightly and struggled with all his might, refusing to eat the congee he had spat on. "The old thing is quite stubborn." Seeing that he wasn''t willing to open his mouth, the General pinched his mouth. Suddenly, the bowl seemed to have been hit by something and shattered with a pa, burning him so badly that he jumped up in pain. "Who''s there?" The officer in charge of the security guards pulled out his knife and flew out. The people who were eating also dropped their bowls and picked up their weapons, protecting old Qin in the middle. "Gulp." "Gulp." The soldiers who had just eaten fell one after another, leaving only the two officers who had not eaten and the General. "Who is it? Who is it?" The General held a steel knife in his hand and looked around in a different tone. He was extremely nervous. He hadn''t even seen the other party, and more than half of them had been taken down. They didn''t need to be afraid of an actual robbery. The armored Army was waiting for them. However, the other party hade in the dark. They didn''t know when they had been drugged. This was terrifying. Could they defeat them with only these few people left? If he had known this escort mission was dangerous, he would have pretended to be sick and note. The two armored soldiers looked around vigntly and ordered the General, "You, enter the prison carriage and watch over Qin Feng." The General looked at the prison cart and was about to cry. If he didn''t go in, he could still escape. But if he went in, he couldn''t even run. However, he didn''t dare to say no. If he dared to say no, they would cut him down. The iron-armored Army killed without blinking. The two officers chasing after them found that people were running in front of them. It was a waste for the armored soldiers to be the escorts. The General had them follow so that they could capture all the subordinates who were trying to save Qin Feng. Therefore, they wouldn''t let this person go and kept chasing him. After chasing for more than ten meters, they saw the person in front of them stop and turn around to look at them. It was a tall man with a full beard. From his build, he seemed to know martial arts. "Who''s there?" Ji Shuisheng pulled the rope tied to the tree, and arge fell from the sky. The two irond soldiers shouted and raised their swords to sh. The two experienced irond soldiers raised their swords and cut open therge to jump out. On this side, Ji Shuisheng was fighting with two armored soldiers. The General took his knife and entered the prison cart, preparing to hold old Qin hostage. Chapter 133. This Girl is a Killer, Right? Chapter 133. This Girl is a Killer, Right? Su Qing appeared with her face covered, aimed her crossbow at the General, and shot an arrow. The poisoned arrow pierced the General''s back, and he fell to the ground with a scream. Of the two armored soldiers, one stood before the prison cart to protect him, while the other raised his sword and shed at Su Qing. The wind was blowing in their direction. Su Qing scattered the knockout powder, and the wind blew it toward the two armored soldiers. They didn''t have time to react and fell to the ground. Their powerful martial arts couldn''t win against this overwhelming amount of knockout powder. Li Wu saw that Su Qing had taken care of everyone, and there was no use for him, so he ran to the prison carriage to save the old master. The drug had also knocked out old Qin, but Li Wu thought that old Qin had already met with an ident and hugged him, crying. "Why are you crying when he''s not dead?" Su Qing berated coldly. She grabbed a steel knife from the ground and walked over to slit the officers'' throats. Li Wu turned around and saw Su Qing''s swift, clean killing method. He was stunned. This girl is a killer. She killed people without blinking. Su Qing picked out a bailiff who was as fat and thin as old Qin and ced him aside. She slit the throats of the remaining 20 to 30 men. After ensuring they were dead, she had Li Wu dig a hole for them. Li Wu understood that Su Qing wanted to destroy the corpses. He gently ced the old master on the ground and dug a hole with his knife. Su Qing didn''t idle around either. She asked Xiao Qi to prepare a white-hair dye for the bailiff''s hair. She cut off half of old Qin''s beard and ced it aside forter use. Seeing the wound on old man Qin''s face, Su Qing used a whip and a rock to pull out the same wound on the poor bailiff and smashed it out. The bailiff''s bloody face was unsightly. At first nce, he looked like old Qin. Su Qing patiently dyed the bailiff''s hair white and stuck old Qin''s beard on his face. "Li Wu, help him change into your master''s clothes." Su Qing called Li Wu over. It took her a long time to dye the hair, but Li Wu only managed to dig a shallow hole. The main reason was that the tools were unsuitable for him, and the knife was used for killing, so digging a hole was not easy. Li Wu saw that Su Qing had dressed the bailiff to look like his master. He looked at Su Qing in surprise. Did this girl know how to change her appearance? Following Su Qing''s orders, he took off the old master''s blood-stained prison uniform and gave it to the bailiff to change into. When changing the clothes, he realized that the bailiff had no injuries. Li Wu whipped out a pile of wounds to ensure he didn''t miss anything before changing the bailiff. However, he didn''t ask. "What should I do next?" Li Wu did not call for Lady Su. They were all in a masked state. Even if there were fish caught, they would not be able to see their faces, so he was very cautious. Su Qing was dragging the corpses into Li Wu''s shallow pit. When she heard Li Wu''s question, he replied without turning her head, "Put the person in the prison carriage." Li Wu immediately understood what Su Qing was trying to do. He was very excited. He ced the bailiff into the prison carriage and put the old master''s il on the bailiff. Then, he locked the door of the prison carriage. "You drive the carriage forward, go to the highest point of the official road, and drive the carriage down the cliff," Su Qing ordered coldly. Li Wu nodded and drove the carriage away. After a mile, they reached the highest point of the mountain. The horse pulled the carriage down the cliff in pain. Li Wu used the back of his de to hit the horse''s butt. The carriage fell off the cliff and broke into pieces. The bailiffs in the prison carriage were also thrown out. The two irond soldiers chasing after Ji Shuisheng were very powerful. One fought with Ji Shuisheng while the other threw hidden weapons at him. The two of them cooperated very well. In the beginning, Ji Shuisheng almost fell into their trap. However, after fighting for a while, Ji Shuisheng understood their trick. The armored soldier who shot the hidden weapons would make a strange sound when he shot them, and the people fighting him would dodge in advance. After grasping their coordination skills, Ji Shuisheng used his strength. When he heard the person who had shot the hidden weapon scream, he used the sticky form in his martial arts to stick the person before him. That person was used as a meat shield and was hit by his own people''s hidden weapons. After caring for one, Ji Shuisheng threw the officer''s corpse out as a weapon and threw it at the partner who shot the concealed weapon. The other person also flew with the corpse and swung his treasured saber to cut the other party''s weapon and kill him. After dealing with the two of them, Ji Shuisheng was worried about Su Qing and the rest, so he dragged them back with one hand each. Seeing that Su Qing had already piled the corpses together, Ji Shuisheng sighed in relief. He threw the two corpses he had brought back together so it would be more convenient for Su Qing to sprinkle the corpse-dissolving powder. "You handle it. I''ll go and see old Qin." When she saw him return, Su Qing passed the corpse-dissolving powder to Ji Shuisheng. She walked over to check on old Qin''s condition. Ji Shuisheng didn''t melt these people immediately. He searched them first to find good money and items before throwing the bodies into the pit and pouring body-dissolving powder on them. Old Qin''s body wasn''t in good condition, to begin with, and after being tortured by these people for a few days, he became even weaker. His ribs were broken, and his external injuries were severe. Fortunately, these people didn''t dare to kill him when they beat him up, so they were all external injuries that wouldn''t harm his life. Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to use the Lingzhi that Li Wu had given her to prepare the medicine. She first treated old Qin''s external injuries. She used the red medicine on his body, the red medicine on his face, and the scar removal cream to ensure no scars. "Master, the restoration pill is done." While Su Qing was treating old Qin''s wound, Xiao Qi''s voice was heard. A brown pill appeared in Su Qing''s hand. Old Qin was unconscious and couldn''t take his medicine, so Su Qing woke him with water. When old Qin opened his eyes, all he could see was mist. In the mist, a person was looking at him. That pair of eyes was cold without any warmth, but it instantly refreshed old Qin. The old man sat up and asked in disbelief, "Lady Su?" "Take the medicine. I''ve fulfilled my promise to cure you today." Su Qing brought the pill to old Qin''s mouth, but he did not open his mouth. He continued to look at Su Qing in shock and asked anxiously, "You robbed a prison van?" "We''ve been robbed." Su Qing replied indifferently, her carefree attitude scaring old Qin. "Hurry up and leave. Don''t worry about me. Don''t fall into the trap of that Wan guy. Half of the people escorting me are armored soldiers." "They''re all dead." Su Qing replied expressionlessly. He stuffed the medicine into the old man''s hands and ordered, "Take your medicine." "All ...Are dead?" Old Qin looked at Su Qing in even more shock. One soldier from the steel armor Army was equivalent to ten soldiers and was known to be invincible. Could a little girl like Su Qing kill more than 20 soldiers? "Yes." Su Qing handed old Qin a water bag. Old Qin took the bag without saying a word. He drank almost all of the water in the bag in one breath. Only after drinking the water did he feel alive again. He felt like he was about to dry up after exposure to the sun for an entire day without swallowing a single mouthful of water. The air was filled with a foul stench, like the stench of rotting corpses. The old man almost vomited from the stench. He raised his head and saw Ji Shuisheng busy in the dark. He couldn''t help but ask Su Qing, "What is he doing?" Chapter 134. Reuniting Chapter 134. Reuniting Su Qing coldly replied, "Dissolving the corpses." Old master Qin was shocked after hearing this. It was the first time he had heard of such a way to deal with a corpse. No trace and no corpse were found. This was the best way. It was not the first time Su Qing had shocked him, but it was more unexpected each time than thest. "Take your medicine." Su Qing''s voice was getting impatient. The old man had drunk all the water but refused to take medicine. "You should keep this medicine. It''s a waste for someone who''s going to die." Old Qin returned the medicine to Su Qing with a mournful expression. Su Qing raised his eyebrows, "You still want to go back and die?" "The whole world is the king''s territory; where can I escape? I don''t want to implicate you. As long as I can live to see his Majesty, I will have the opportunity to bring down the Wan family." Elder Qin bowed to the sky. He still had a glimmer of hope for the current Emperor. "Old master, stop deceiving yourself. The ten thousand people''s edict has already confirmed your crime of treason. The Emperor will not let you off." Ji Shuisheng walked over with a secret letter that he had found on the bodies of the armored soldiers. Wan Yulin had secretly ordered them to collect the letter of ten thousand people along the way and to hand Qin Feng over to the Prime Minister when they reached the capital, not allowing him to meet the Emperor alone. Elder Qin''s eyes were filled with grief and anger when he saw the secret letter. This scene was the same as the one from sixteen years ago. This was how they had caused the death of General Xiao Heng. Ji Shuisheng looked into old Qin''s eyes and asked, "Do you still have any hope for this dynasty? Do you still want to be loyal to such an incapable ruler?" Old Qin was stunned by Ji Shuisheng''s question. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, "My life or death is not important. If I escape, the hundreds of people in my n will be implicated. His Majesty might spare them if I die because of my master and disciple." Ji Shuisheng squatted down to look at old Qin and advised him in a low voice, "That won''t happen. If your crime is confirmed, then your nsmen will also die. However, your nsmen will not die so quickly if you''re not found dead or alive." "I don''t want to drag you guys down. I''ve already epted life and death." Old Qin looked at Ji Shuisheng with a kind gaze and slowly shook his head. Su Qing said coldly, "You''re already a dead man." Qin Feng looked at Su Qing in confusion. Why did she say that? Li Wu ran back, panting heavily. Seeing that his master had woken up, he knelt on the ground and called out excitedly, "Master!" When he saw his loyal servant of many years, Qin Feng''s eyes brimmed with tears. He patted Li Wu''s shoulder with a trembling hand. "You''re done?" Su Qing asked Li Wu. She didn''t care much about these life-and-death situations and only cared about the things she arranged. "It''s done. I drove the prison cart off the cliff, and it has already broken into pieces." "Yes," Li Wu agreed immediately. He admired Su Qing, and his voice was respectful, just like how one would treat a master. "Alright!" Su Qing nodded and looked at Ji Shuisheng, "You''ve dealt with the bodies?" "I''m done. I''ve buried their weapons in a secret ce. I''ve also cleaned up the blood on the ground. We can go now." Ji Shuisheng nodded. He felt pity for those weapons, but he had no choice. He could be exposed if he kept these weapons, so he could only bear the pain and bury them. Ji Shuisheng went over and carried old master Qin on his back. He was tall and strong, but it did not affect his speed even when no traces were left, she followed them and left. He sighed in his heart. Old master Qin had already understood Su carrying old master Qin. Su Qing was still worried and went to check again. After ensuring no traces were left, she followed them and left. He sighed in his heart. Old master Qin had already understood Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng''s n. They didn''t understand Wan Yulin, and he wouldn''t easily believe that the corpse was his. He would investigate. Old master Qin did not want to implicate these children the most. After walking for a while, the old master ordered Ji Shuisheng sternly, "Put me down; I don''t need you to save me." "Old man, what''s in that wooden box? Why are you giving it to me?" Ji Shuisheng felt some things should be rified, so he didn''t listen to old Qin''s order and instead asked him. Old Qin was silent for a moment and only said, after a long time, "Because you are a little like that person." "Who?" Ji Shuisheng''s voice trembled when he heard old Qin''s words. The arm carrying old Qin couldn''t help but tighten as he waited expectantly for old Qin''s reply. Old Qin''s voice was filled with grief and anger. "Just like my Godson-inw. The brave and invincible General Xiao who protected the country." Ji Shuisheng''s Adam''s apple bobbed. His heart was surging, and he could not suppress his excitement. His throat seemed to be choked by someone. "Child, you are ... Your heroic spirit is simr to his." Old Qin''s voice was very sorrowful. He choked on his words several times before he could finish speaking, but his tears could no longer be held back. For the past 16 years, the old master had always tried to find them. However, it had been 16 years, and there was no news of them at all. It was like searching for a needle in a haystack. Since he saw Xiaoying, the old man''s longing for her became even more uncontroble. He only held on to a glimmer of hope that Ji Shuisheng and Xiaoying were his Grandgod-son and granddaughter. He was the one who kept the item in the box for his grandson. He hoped to see him in his lifetime and hand it to him personally. "I also hope that I can be like the indomitable General Xiao. Since that wooden box belongs to your grandson, you should give it to him personally." Ji Shuisheng suppressed the excitement in his heart, and his low voice trembled slightly. "Hand it to him personally?" The old man''s eyes were dazed for a moment. Did he still recognize the wrong person? "That''s right. First, you have to stay alive. Don''t worry; we''ve already prepared an identity for you. You won''t be found out." Ji Shuisheng had already recovered from his excitement and spoke to the old master in a deep voice. "As long as you''re alive, you''ll be able to see the person you want to see. As long as you''re alive, you''ll have the hope of seeing me avenge my father." The resonant and powerful voice was filled with great determination. Old master Qin was moved. Yes, he could only see the person he wanted to know if he was alive. He tried to hand Xiao Heng''s belongings to his son personally. "Take your medicine." This was the third time Su Qing had asked the old man to take medicine. Her voice was extremely impatient. This old man was the most disobedient patient. Old Qin had already regained his fighting spirit and wanted to live. He immediately put the pill into his mouth obediently. The pill melted in his mouth. It was sweet and had a delicate fragrance. After swallowing it down his throat, he felt the heavy feeling in his chest was gone. The weakness in his body and the fatigue in his mind were all gone. It was as if his entire person had turned younger by a few decades and was rejuvenated with vitality. The old master excitedly pushed Ji Shuisheng, "Put me down; I can walk." Ji Shuisheng hesitated momentarily before carefully putting down the old man. His hand was always protecting the old man''s side. If he fell, he would be able to catch him immediately. Su Qing nced at Ji Shuisheng. His attitude towards the old man had significantly changed. In the past, he only respected him but kept a distance. Now, his eyes were full of the old man. His eyes were filled with heartache and concern. It was a contradiction between careful care and want to get close but not daring to. Chapter 135. Reuniting 2 Chapter 135. Reuniting 2 "Master, you can do it. You''ll level up soon." Xiao Qi''s excited voice rang in Su Qing''s ears. It was truly unique. Master''s medical skills and merit had soared just by saving old Qin. Su Qing also saw the progress bar increasing rapidly. She was somewhat puzzled. Could it be that because Qin Feng was a loyal official, the merit she gained from saving him was more significant than saving a hundred people? Qin Feng excitedly thanked su Qing, Lady Su, your medicine is truly divine. I feel even better than when I was young. My entire body feels light, and my steps are light. "That''s good." Su Qing nodded. She did not get carried away by Qin Feng''s praise. When her medical skills reached level 10, she could treat people independently. Right now, she was still relying on Xiao Qi to treat people. "Li Wu, if you go with us, you''ll increase the risk of exposure." Su Qing looked at Li Wu. Li Wu was old Qin''s bodyguard; even the Wan family Army would recognize him. If he were to follow her, it would increase the risk of being exposed. Hence, she did not want Li Wu to return to the Peach Blossom Cove refugee team. "Alright, I''ll go alone." Li Wu immediately nodded. It was safer for the old master to be with Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng than for him to protect him. "This is the travel Pass and some silver notes. Go to the Jingshi Dao first and wait for us there." Ji Shuisheng handed Li Wu a Travel Pass and household registration. How did they get these household registration and travel passes? After experiencing the bandits, hunger, heat stroke, and robbery by the soldiers, many people died on the roadside. Their money and clothes were all stripped, but no one wanted the travel Pass and household registration. They were all thrown on the ground. When Ji Shuisheng and the others came to save old Qin, they thought about their identities. They paid attention along the way and picked up more than a dozen travel passes. Since Su Qing used the excuse ofing out to pick up her father, they had to pick up a travel pass with the surname Su, which was left behind. Therefore, the travel passes given to old Qin, and Li Wu were both surnamed Su. Their original nationality was Yu City. Su Qing met Ji Shuisheng and the others in Yucheng, which was entirely in line. "Thank you," he said. Li Wu kept the travel Pass and silver notes and knelt before Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing, "Please protect my master. Li Wu is willing to be your ve to repay your kindness." Ji Shuisheng went to help Li Wu up. He was very respectful to him because of his loyalty to old Qin. Su Qing asked Xiao Qi while they were talking, "Xiao Qi, is there any medicine that can change one''s appearance?" Xiao Qi was quite happy to be called by her master. "Yes, it''s an ancient secret recipe that can change a person''s appearance and voice." "Make me two." Su Qing didn''t expect that there would be such pills. She had thought of helping them with makeup or stic surgery. That would be too convenient, so she asked Xiao Qi to make two pills. "Alright." Xiao Qi answered sweetly. She twisted her chubby little body and ran to the screen. She tapped the screen and pointed out the recipe for the hundred changes powder. Then, she ran to the medicine cab with her short legs to get the medicine. ''Master was awesome. She had brought back all the medicine she needed.'' "Xiao Qi, make a pot of mantou." Xiao Qi had just finished making the hundred changes powder when she heard her master''s order. Her bright eyes turned into crescents as she happily agreed, "Yes, master." "Master, you must take care of your body." Li Wu was still tugging at old Qin''s hand and reminding him unwillingly. Old Qin nodded with tears in his eyes. "Li Wu, you must be careful." After so many years of interaction, even though the two of them had a master-servant rtionship, Li Wu was already his family in old Qin''s heart. "Li Wu, eat this pill." Su Qing handed Li Wu a pill of hundred changes powder. Li Wu didn''t even ask what it was. Su Qing told him to eat, so he put it in his mouth without hesitation. As soon as the pill entered his stomach, Li Wu felt his face was on fire. It stung and itched. He looked up at Su Qing and asked, "Lady Su, my face is very itchy and painful." "Yes." Su Qing kept staring at Li Wu''s face. The forest was dark, and she lit a match. Li Wu''s face changed in the light of the fire. Li Wu wasn''t very handsome, but he had the image of a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. However, after taking the pill, his appearancepletely changed. His skin had be yellow, his round eyes had be longer, his thick eyebrows had be loose, and even vertical knife marks on his face, giving people the feeling that he was just skin and bones. Li Wu''s voice had also changed from deep and powerful to hoarse and rough. Even old Qin did not recognize Li Wu, let alone outsiders. "You can leave now." Su Qing was satisfied with the effect of the medicine. As long as he didn''t say anything, no matter how powerful the Wan family Army was, they wouldn''t be able to recognize Li Wu. She knew a secret art of disguise existed in ancient times, but she didn''t think it was so powerful. "Many thanks, Miss." Li Wu sighed with emotion. No matter who you want to be your enemy, you can''t be your enemy. She''s unfathomable, and you won''t even know how you die. After sending Li Wu off, Su Qing passed the other hundred change powder to old Qin. "Old man, you should take it." Elder Qin nodded and took it, then swallowed it without hesitation. His name was Su Youyou, and he was an ordinary farmer from Yu City''s great Yan family vige. Today, there would be no more Qin Feng in this world. After taking medicine, old Qin''s appearance also changed. His skin was dark red, and his wrinkles were like windmills. The inside of his wrinkles was white, and the outside was dark red. He looked no different from most farmers who dug for food in the soil. He had be an honest farmer. His pampered hands had also turned ck, and from head to toe, you could no longer see the noble and domineering air he once had. Ji Shuisheng was very shocked as he watched. He touched his beard. With such a good powder, could he shave his beard? However, this thought briefly shed through his mind before he suppressed it. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove had already gotten used to his current appearance, and if he suddenly changed, it would arouse suspicion. "Shuisheng, that Qiu Yue will ruin things. Don''t even tell Xiaoying about old Qin''s identity." Su Qing looked at Ji Shuisheng and said. She intended to kill, and Qiu Yue could not be left alive. When they left the escape team, Madam Li secretly told her that Qiu Yue had gone through Xiaoying''s words and asked who Li Wu was. When Li Wu came to her to treat old Qin, many people in Peach Blossom Cove saw his appearance. Fortunately, Li Wu was in disguise this time. Qiu Yue didn''t see Li Wu''s appearance because he had knocked him out. Otherwise, she didn''t know what trouble she would have caused. "Alright, I''ll just say that old Qin is your father." Ji Shuisheng nodded. The robbery of the prisoner van was important, and the fewer people who knew about it, the better. "Until the Wan family Army discovers that old Qin has been kidnapped, there should be a day. There should be at least half a day when they send people to chase after him. In this one and a half day, we must catch up with the Peach Blossom Cove team and then rush to Su province as soon as possible." Ji Shuisheng opened the map and looked at the route ording to Su Qing''s match. The most dangerous ce was the safest ce. The Wan family Army would not have thought old Qin would go to Su province. Chapter 136. Ive Found Your Flesh And Blood Chapter 136. I''ve Found Your Flesh And Blood "Alright," he said. Su Qing nodded in agreement with Ji Shuisheng''s statement. Old Qin looked at Ji Shuisheng; his amber eyes glowed with determination in the firelight, just like General Xiao. The old man was confused. Xiaoying looked like Ling''er, Ji Shuisheng''s eyes were the same as Xiao Heng''s, and their temperament and actions were very simr. The only difference was that their ages did not match. "Little Rou?" Old master Qin suddenly shouted. Ji Shuisheng''s body trembled. He did not raise his head, but the hand holding the map trembled slightly. "Ling''er, I''ve found your child." As he shouted towards the sky, the old man''s tears fell like rain. He had been searching for 16 years, a whole 16 years! He finally found the children. After 16 years of torture, his thoughts turned into tears. The old master cried andughed as he hugged Ji Shuisheng, not letting go. "Grandpa." Ji Shuisheng knelt on the ground with both knees. He did not want to acknowledge him before. From the day he met the old man, he had been carefully observing. He wondered why his grandfather did not save them when his parents died. Jin City. He was upright, unafraid of death, and had a heart for the people. Such a person would not leave his parents in the lurch. He didn''t trust old Qin but had seen his grandfather''s character in Jin City. He was upright, unafraid of death, and had a heart for the people. Such a person would not leave his parents in the lurch. However, he didn''t want to acknowledge old Qin as his grandfather at that time. He still had a grudge until he saw his grandfather being humiliated in the prison carriage. At that moment, his heart was filled with jealousy. Li Wu brought the ck wooden box and the eight words, allowing Ji Shuisheng to let go of his grudgepletely. He felt that his grandfather must have endured the humiliation for him and Xiaoying to protect the things his parents left behind. Although Ji Shuisheng wasn''t sure if the old man recognized him then, his words calmed him down, and he didn''t act rashly. Strictly speaking, when he said that he would help Su Qing save old Qin, Su Qing had helped him save his grandfather. Today, if it weren''t for Su Qing, he wouldn''t have been able to save his grandfather. He couldn''t bear to see his grandfather being humiliated by that General and having his bowl of porridge shattered, which would alert the armored Army. If not for Su Qing''s drug, the armored soldiers would have killed his grandfather to prevent the prisoner from being rescued. Su Qing looked at the tear-jerking scene of them reuniting and could not understand. Why are you crying? Wasn''t it a good thing that they were reunited? Su Qing suddenly remembered that he had to introduce old Qin to the people of Peach Blossom Cove as her father when he returned. Ji Shuisheng had called old Qin ''grandfather,'' so wouldn''t that mean she was a generation older than him? Su Qing was still not used to the sudden rise of a generation. She couldn''t help but look at Ji Shuisheng. He had an unkempt beard and looked older than her. Why was it so awkward to be his aunt? Ji Shuisheng was very excited after he reunited with his grandfather. He was also cautious when he carried the old man on his back for fear of touching his wounds. As they feared alerting the Wan family Army, they hid their carriage a mile away. After getting into the car, Su Qing was busy dyeing old Qin''s hair. His white hair was too eye-catching, and he looked no different from an ordinary person after being dyed ck. "Lady Su, thank you for saving this old man today." Old Qin looked at Su Qing with mixed feelings. He had only wanted to cure his old illness, but he had found Ling''er''s child. He was very grateful to Su Qing. This girl was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Although she had a strange temper, she would be a good helper for Ling''er. "I just don''t want to break my promise." Su Qing''s hand, which was dying old Qin''s hair, paused momentarily before returning to her cold and emotionless voice. "Haha, a man of his word is a man of his word. Lady Su''s vision is very big. I wonder who Lady Su''s master is from. To be able to raise a youngdy to such an outstanding level, he is not an ordinary person." Elder Qin asked Su Qing. He was most afraid that her family and the Xiao family were enemies. If that were the case, she would not be able to help Luan''er but would be his enemy. It was too rash of him to meet Luang''er this time! "I''m an orphan. I don''t have parents," Su Qing was referring to her true identity. As for the original owner of the body, although she was not an orphan, there was no difference between being abducted and being an orphan. "Who did that youngdy learn all her skills from?" Old Qin did not expect Su Qing to be an orphan, and he asked with a hint of pity in his eyes. "I don''t want to say." Su Qing''s voice turned even colder. She didn''t want to bring up her dark past. "Alright," he said. Old Qin nodded. Everyone had a past they didn''t want others to know about, so he didn''t ask anymore. They were chasing after the troops from Peach Blossom Cove at top speed. They had left to chase after the escort troops for over a day. It would take them another day to return. During this period, the troops from Peach Blossom Cove would have to travel another day''s distance, so it would take at least three days to catch up with them. Ji Shuisheng wanted to shorten the three days to two days. He would only be safe if he quickly blended into the Peach Blossom Cove team. Being lost in the crowd was the most difficult to find. Otherwise, the three of them would be the target of the Wan n Army''s rigorous investigation. Ji Shuisheng and the others chased after the team while Wan Yulin also escorted the fourth brother''s body to the capital. Every day, pigeons would fly to understand the situation of the escort of old Qin. Qin Feng was his big chess piece, and he could not afford to lose him. Tonight, he hadid down at the post house and looked at the intelligence reports his subordinates sent. Wan Yulin''s brows were tightly furrowed, and his face was as dark as ck iron. His sharp eagle eyes shed with killing intent. His Majesty has sent people to guard the ce strictly. The capital''s troops were frequently mobilized, and the Imperial Majesty seemed to be taking action. The Imperial consort tried her best, but she could not harm the baby in noble An''s womb. In her anxiety, she went to Fuxi Pavilion. As a result, the Imperial Majesty, who was plotted against by noble An, and Imperial consort Wan bore grudges against her. The Imperial consort was grounded and not allowed to leave Jiaofang Pce. Lu Yue read the secret letter from Prime Minister Wan from the capital. Wan Yulin sneered, "In the past, Yongqi used to spoil our Wan family to get Imperial power. He loved my little sister in every way possible and only pampered her. Now that he has the Imperial throne, he feels the Wan family is an eyesore. "The General should have taken precautions. The Emperor must be fearless to dare to treat the Imperial concubine like this." Lu Yue reminded Wan Yulin that proud soldiers were bound to be defeated. General Wan was too proud and did not put anyone in his eyes. He has the Emperor, and even if he had hidden his sharp ws, he was still a Tiger, not a cat. He was so arrogant and made significant contributions that the Emperor wanted to eliminate him. "I understand." Wan Yulin nodded. Lu Yue''s analysis was exactly what he was thinking. The Emperor was a smiling Tiger. On the surface, he is weak and cannot listen to the Wan family, but he must secretly n how to get rid of the Wan family. Wan Yulin suppressed the anger in his heart. Now was not the time to fall out with Yongqi, so he asked Lu Yue, "What about Qin Feng?" Lu Yue replied, "I received a Messenger pigeon this evening saying we will arrive at Jin province tomorrow. They will set up camp in the wilderness tonight," Wan Yulin raised his eyebrows and asked, "Where''s the letter of ten thousand people?" Lu Yue waved his paper fan andughed. "I''ve already collected the signatures of a thousand people, requesting the Imperial court to punish Qin Feng severely." "It''s not enough." Wan Yulin coldly ordered, "I''m not happy about this. I''ll let them humiliate Qin Feng as much as they want, but I''ll spare his dog''s life." "Yes." Wan Yulin asked again, "Did you get back the silver?" Chapter 137 - 137. All Lands Under The Heavens Belong to The King Chapter 137:. All Lands Under The Heavens Belong to The King Wan Yulin was concerned about his money, so he definitely couldnt let it fall into the National Treasury and be taken by the Emperor. Lu Yue shook his head, Not yet. The silver boxes we robbed only had the upperyer of real silver, and the loweryer was filled with rocks. I wonder where that old man Qin Feng hid the silver? He seemed to have predicted that someone woulde to rob the silver? Wan Yulins eagle-like eyes glinted with ferocity as he mmed his palm on the table, Order them to find out the whereabouts of the silver. I want Qin Feng to die from a carriage crash like his godson-inw.11 Yes. Lu Yue agreed and left the room. He wrote a secret letter and ordered the armored soldiers escorting Qin Feng to find out the whereabouts of the silver. Originally, Wan Yulin had nned it very well. He didnt expect this old man to use fake silver to fool the Emperor. He had stolen the actual silver and exchanged it for fake silver, making the Emperor think that Qin Feng was faking it to im the credit. This old brat is so audacious; isnt he afraid of losing his head for deceiving the sovereign? Or had he already predicted that someone would steal the silver and yed along? The pcenterns were lit at night in the health Hall of the capitals Imperial City. Eunuchs walked gently in the hall, serving tea and cakes. No one made a sound. The great Xia Kingdoms supreme ruler wore a bright yellow Dragon robe as he sat on a soft couch. A secret letter was ced on the Kang table in front of him. His face was as dark as ink, and his eyes, always smiling during the day, were now shing with a cold light. He was so angry that he swept everything on the table to the ground. Do they think Im blind in the eyes and heart, weak, and easy to bully? There was a faint anger in his low growl. He should have some time to suffer. His days of being suppressed by the Wan family should have ended. Please calm your anger, Your Majesty.1 The head eunuch, Gui Ganggong, who was serving the Emperor, quickly came over to persuade the Emperor, We need to prevent the walls from having cars.1 It would have been better if he didnt say it, but Yongqi was even angrier, Im the Emperor of the great Xia Kingdom, Do I need to be afraid of them?1 The eunuchughed bitterly and thought, As if youre not afraid of them? Does the Imperial consort have any regrets these two days?1 Yongqi took a deep breath and suppressed the violent Qi in his heart. He slowed down his tone and asked his eunuch, Gui Gonggong. The Imperial consort refused to copy the Scriptures and even beat up all the pce maids and eunuchs. Hmph, she doesnt repent. Ive spoiled her too much all these years, causing her to be a vicious woman. Yongqi gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with hatred. This noble consort Wan relied on her maternal familys merit of being a Dragon follower. When he was young, he looked forward to the throne. After bing the Emperor, he was most concerned about having children. She could not give birth to children herself and did not allow the other concubines to give birth to Dragon children, causing him not to have a son who could inherit the throne even though he was nearly forty. He was afraid that because he did not have a son, the country would have to change its surname to Wan. Hows Qin Feng? Yongqi suppressed the anger in his heart and asked his eunuch in a deep voice. The eunuch sighed, Youve been humiliated by old Qin. Theres no other way. We can only sacrifice him. A trace of guilt shed in Yongqis eyes, but he immediately regained his indifference. The world was the kingsnd, and all the ministers should be loyal to him. Since hes my teacher, he should be sacrificed for me. The eunuch lowered his head and felt that it was not worth it for old Qin. Old Qin had tried his best to help the Emperor hide the 500000 taels of silver and had devised an excellent n to topple the Wan family, but in the end, he was still abandoned by the Emperor. All 1 can do is protect my entire family and exterminate his entire family. I hope teacher can understand my difficulties. Yongqi sighed and looked so hypocritical. The eunuch couldnt bear to look at it anymore and lowered his eyes to look at his toes. Hows Li City? The Emperor asked again, as he couldnt be careless about the important city in the great Xia Kingdom. The Wan family Army has shut themselves in and refused toe out. They said the military provisions the Emperor sent had poisoned their soldiers to death, and they have no soldiers to use. The eunuch reported in a low voice. He had already expected the Emperor to be furious when he heard this. As expected, after hearing the eunuchs words, the Emperor lifted and smashed the table. His long face was as dark as ink. Wan Yulin, youre too arrogant. Do you think that I cant do it without you? General Wan has done a lot these years! The eunuch said hurriedly. Go, tell the An family that noble consort Wan wanted to harm noble An. The Emperor narrowed his eyes and restrained his monstrous anger as he ordered his eunuch. Alright. The eunuch respectfully cupped his hands and retreated. He sent someone to inform the An family. When the eunuch returned, he saw that the Emperor was already sitting and drinking tea with a calm expression as usual. Your Majesty, Ive already sent someone to inform the An family. The eunuch reported respectfully. En, go to Jiaofang Pce and inform them that I will be staying over tonight, Yongqi said with a frown, holding a breath in his heart. She wanted to harm his child, and he still had to coax her? The Emperor cursed, TB*tch, b*tch, b*tch Undercurrents were surging in the pce on this side while the disaster victims in Peach Blossom Cove continued on their way. Without Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng, everyone was not as at case as when they were around. There were many disaster victims on the official road. Seeing them sitting in the carriage, some were envious, some were jealous, some were resentful, and some were greedy. They watched with fear and trepidation all the way. Fortunately, they had two fierce people, Zhong Yong, and Li Daniu, so those people didnt dare to act rashly. Because of this, they also didnt dare to stop for cooking so quickly. They ate the Lotus root starch that Su Qing had made. Lotus root starch was cooling and had the effect of relieving summer heat in the hot summer. Today, they had finally managed to put some distance between them and the refugees. Qiu Yongkang brought everyone to a river and prepared to bury a pot to cook. They had to eat food, or they wouldnt have the strength to walk. Big brother Qiu, we want to pick some mulberry leaves. Ji Xiaoying ran over to Qiu Yongkang. Her sisters silkworm babies had run out of food, and she feared that her sister would be sad if they starved. You cant go. The mountains are dangerous. Qiu Yongkang nced at the tall mountains not far away. The lush greenery made it easy for wild beasts to hide in them. Xiaoying said anxiously, This wont do. Silkworm babies are about to starve to death. Then lot Zhong Yong go with you. Dont get separated from him. Seeing how anxious Xiaoying was, Qiu Yongkangs heart softened, and he agreed but sent Zhong Yong to follow them. Zhong Yong was powerful and hold an iron hammer in his hand. He wasnt afraid even if he encountered a fierce beast. He would only be at case if he protected Xiaoying for Yongkang. Thank you, big brother, Qiu. Xiaoyng thanked Qiu Yongkang happily when she saw that he had agreed. Her eyes were like crescent moons when she smiled. Qiu Yongkang smiled, Be careful. Ill go with you. Li Shuanger ran over with a basket on her back. She also wanted to help sister Su Qing feed the silkworm babies. The other girls followed her. Not only could they pick mulberry leaves, but they could also pick medicinal herbs. The girls wanted to pick medicinal herbs for Su Qing. They were happy to help her. Qiu Yue sat in the car and watched the girls chat happily. She felt isted. In the past, the girls in the vige would always stick around her. They were all snobbish. When Su Qing came, they would try to please her. Godmother, just sit here and dont walk around. Well be back in a while.. Chapter 138 - 138. Girls, I’ll Take You to Enjoy Your Chapter 138:. Girls, Ill Take You to Enjoy Your Life Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Xiaoying ran back and warned Madam Li. Madam Li warned her to be careful, and Ji Xiaoying agreed before running away. Zhong Yong carried a hammer on each shoulder as he led the way for a group of girls. These girls were chattering like sparrows. He felt that it was so awkward. It would be more interesting to be with his big brother. Zhong Yong was disdainful the entire way. He didnt turn around, nor did he say anything. He was thinking, Why isnt big brother back yet? He was so bored! There are mulberry leaves here. Xiaoyings surprised voice came from behind. Zhong Yong was leaning against the tree with the hammer on his shoulder, watching them pick the mulberry leaves, looking extremely bored. There are also sweet potatoes here. Li Shuanger pointed at the sweet potato seedlings happily. They had learned a lot from Su Qing and now knew more than ten kinds of herbs. The sweet potatoes were soft and sweet. They could be put in porridge, cooked, eaten on the road, or roasted. They felt that it was best to eat it roasted. Just thinking about the sweet taste made them drool and immersed in the joy of gathering. A wild wolf suddenly jumped out of the grass and pounced on Li Shuanger. It opened its mouth and bared its fangs, trying to bite Li Shuangers neck. The girls were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and they screamed. They watched helplessly as Li Shuanger was about to die at the mouth of the wild Wolf. Ji Xiaoying threw her basket at the wild Wolf, wanting to open them up to save Li Shuanger. But the wild Wolf was very agile. It knocked the basket away with one paw and continued to bite Li Shuangers neck. Li Shuanger was so scared that she fell to the ground. She saw the Wolfs teething for her neck, but she couldnt dodge in time. The Wolfs breath even sprayed on her face. Li Shuang er was in despair. She was going to die today. Vile beast. Just when Li Shuanger thought she would die, Zhong Yong shouted and threw an iron hammer at the wild Wolfs head. The wild Wolf felt an evil wind and quickly jumped away. Zhong Yong ran to Li Shuanger with his long legs, picked her up with one hand, and threw her back. He then chased after the wild Wolf with his hammer. Li Shuanger was thrown a few meters away and fell heavily. She couldnt get up for a long time. It hurt a little, but she was still alive. She cried tears of joy. Sister Shuanger, Ji Xiaoying ran over to help Li Shuanger up and helped her hide in a safe area. Ji Xiaoying was brave at the crucial moment and did not abandon Li Shuanger just because she feared the wild Wolf. The other girls gathered around, and everyone watched as Zhong Yong and the wild Wolf fought. Perhaps it could tell that Zhong Yong was not someone to be trifled with, so the wild Wolf wanted to escape. However, Zhong Yong only had eyes for arge piece of meat, and he could not let it escape when it was right in front of his mouth. Hence, when the wild Wolf ran, he chased after it, forgetting about the girls. Second brother,e back. Ji Xiaoying shouted at Zhong Yong. It would be dangerous if he continued chasing like this. If something happened to Zhong Yong, her godmother would be heartbroken. Zhong Yongs brain was full of flesh, so how could he listen to her? He didnt slow down and disappeared in the blink of an eye. What do we do? Thedies asked Ji Xiaoying. Zhong Yong wasnt here, and they were afraid that there would be wild beasts. We have to learn from sister Su Qing. We cant wait for others to protect us. We have to protect ourselves. Ji Xiaoying clenched her little fist and encouraged her sisters. She ran over to pick up the iron hammer that Zhong Yong had used to fight the wild wolves as a weapon, but the iron hammer was too heavy and did not move at all. Ji Xiaoying looked at the tree branch on the ground as thick as Zhong Yongs arm. She was delighted with the weapon and picked it up. Ladies, Ill take you to enjoy your life. Just as Ji Xiaoying went to pick up the tree trunk, two men came out of the forest. The mens ill-intentioned looks frightened the girls. Along the way, they had heard many stories about the captured girls. Fortunately, Su Qing had protected them, so they were safe until now. However, Su Qing was not around, so they were all alone. The two men had just been pooping in the forest while waiting for their prey to take the bait. They were overjoyed to hear the girls chattering but didnt daree out because Zhong Yong was there. At this moment, the silly boy had gone to chase the wild Wolf. He might have ended up in the wild Wolfs stomach as feces, so they hade out to catch them. Come, Ill take you to enjoy your life. They opened their arms like old women to catch a few girls. The girls screamed and ran away, but the two blocked their way and surrounded them in the center. The girls were so scared that they were trembling. Ji Xiaoying raised a thick branch and shouted, Sisters, lets attack together. Think about how sister Su Qing beat up the bad guys. We can do it too. Ji Xiaoying shouted as she raised a thick branch and charged at them. Although it was not very powerful and was only for show, it was swift and kept the two of them busy. She had been forced to practice staff techniques by her foster father in the past. Seeing how brave Ji Xiaoying was, Li Shuanger picked up a rock from the ground and shouted, Dont be afraid of them; lets fight it out with them. People were like that. The others could calm down and follow as long as there was a leader. Six or seven girls attacked at the same time. Some pulled their hair, scratched their faces, and threw stones at them. The two men were sweating from all the work. Although one had also knocked down two girls, he had also been hit by a stone and was bleeding. The most terrible thing was that these girls were shouting for help simultaneously, and their voices were deafening. If they were not caught, they would lose their lives. At the foot of the mountain was their escape team, and many men were there. The two of them wanted to escape, but they werent willing to return empty-handed, so they grabbed the youngdy of the Wang family, Wang Lamei, and dragged her into the forest. Wang Lamei was so scared that she was wailing, her voice cracking as she called for help. Seeing Wang Lamei being taken away, Ji Xiaoying anxiously chased her into the forest with the thick tree trunk in her hand. She started hitting the mans face, Ill beat you to death; Ill beat you to death, you animal! Wretched girl, youve delivered yourself to my door. The man was hit on the head by a wooden stick. He exasperatedly grabbed Xiaoyings wrist and punched her temple hard, knocking her out. Xiaoying, Xiaoying. Wang Lamei cried for Xiaoying. Li Shuanger and the others didnt care about their safety anymore. They rushed into the forest together and threw stones at the two mens heads. The two men were flustered. Li Shuanger was even fiercer. She pounced on the man who had knocked Ji Xiaoying unconscious and bit him, tearing off half of his ear. Blood gushed out, and the man screamed in pain. He spun Li Shuanger around and threw her onto the tree. She had also been knocked unconscious. Where are you? Zhong Yong came back with a wild wolf on his shoulder. When he heard the girls calling for help, he was so anxious that he shouted at the top of his lungs. Were in the forest. Come in and catch them. They killed Xiaoying and Li Shuanger. Jiang Yuyan hurriedly shouted when she heard Zhong Yongs voice. When the two boys saw that Zhong Yong had returned, they were so frightened that they didnt know where to go. They dared not grab the girls anymore; their escape was more critical. As soon as they ran away, Zhong Yong ran into the woods. Jiang Yuyan pointed at the two men and shouted, Thats them, dont let them run away.. Chapter 139 - 139. Second Brother is Too Chapter 139:. Second Brother is Too Embarrassed to See Big Brother Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Zhong Yong saw Xiaoying lying on the ground with her eyes closed, he was so angry that his eyes widened. He threw the wild wolf on his shoulder at the two men and chased after them with his iron hammer. The wild wolf knocked down the brat who was running behind him. When he wanted to get up and run again, Zhong Yong had already caught up to him. He smashed the back of his head with a hammer, directly smashing it into pieces. The one who was running in front turned around and saw the scene of his partners head being split open. He was so scared that his legs went soft. In his fear, he ran into a tree in a panic. He wanted to continue running, but Zhong Yong caught his cor. Then, he sadly felt his body lifted into the air and thrown to the ground. At that time, his spine was broken, and hey on the ground screaming in pain, unable to move. Zhong Yongs face darkened as he walked over and raised the iron hammer to smash it down on the boys head. The boys face was smashed into his skull and smashed to pieces. After killing two people in a row, Zhong Yong returned to Xiaoyings side with bloodshot eyes. He knelt on the ground and started crying at the top of his lungs. Xiaoying, second brother has caused you to die. Second brother is too embarrassed to see big brother; I I dont want to live anymore. Zhong Yongs face was covered in snot and tears. His big brother had taken in the mother and son, but he had failed to protect Xiaoying. He was filled with self-me as he took the iron hammer, wanting to smash his head. Just as Zhong Yong was about to make his move, Ji Xiaoying was woken up by Zhong Yongs cries. Her head was still dizzy, and her eyes were all blurry as she weakly tugged at Zhong Yongs sleeve. Im not dead. You didnt die? My sister isnt dead; thats great; I dont have to die either. Zhong Yongughed and cried at the same time. The silly words he said made Ji Xiaoying not know whether tough or cry. Sister Shuanger, When Ji Xiaoying woke up, she saw Li Shuanger unconscious with blood all over her mouth. She was so scared that she quickly crawled over to call her. Xiaoying was so frightened that she cried. She hugged Li Shuanger and shook her. Sister Shuanger, wake up! Dont scare me. Im fine. Im just dizzy. Stop shaking. Li Shuangers eyes were still closed, and she called out weakly. Ji Xiaoying and the otherdies cried tears of joy. It was great that she was not dead. Zhong Yong had made a mistake and taken Li Shuanger down the mountain, so it was his responsibility. Li Shuanger had been beaten up badly, and her head was spinning. She vomited when standing up, so she couldnt walk. Zhong Yong carried Li Shuanger on his back and tied the wild wolf to his neck with a vine. He held a hammer in one hand, not throwing anything at all. Fortunately, Li Shuanger was still in a daze. Otherwise, she would have been scared to death by the wild Wolfs corpse right in front of her. Although Ji Xiaoying was also feeling a little dizzy and nauseous, she could still walk with the help of thedies. She was willing to sacrifice her life for the money and only agreed to leave the mountain after carrying the basket full of mulberry leaves. Qiu Yongkang was resting on the mountain. He kept ncing at the mountain, feeling uneasy. He regretted allowing them to go into the mountain with Xiaoying. Although he had sent Zhong Yong to protect them, Zhong Yong was simple-minded and did not know if he could protect them well. As he was thinking about this, he saw Zhong Yong carrying a girl on his back and a wolf in his arms. Behind him were a few girls with messy hair and torn clothes. Qiu Yongkangs heart trembled, and he quickly walked up to them. Qiu Yongkang walked up to Zhong Yong and saw that it was Li Shuanger on his back. Then, he saw half of Xiaoyings face was blue, and one of her eyes was so swollen that she couldnt even open it. She could only close one eye and look at him. Qiu Yongkang quickly asked them, What happened? Two men on the mountain wanted to catch us. Wang Lamei said hurriedly. She had been scared out of her wits and was still trembling. When Li Shuangers mother saw her daughters mouth full of blood, she wondered how badly injured Zhong Yong must have been while carrying her. She ran over and hugged the girl while crying, Shuanger, Shuanger, dont scare your mother. Mother, Im fine. Li Shuanger shook her head. As soon as she finished speaking, she spat out all the lotus root starch she had taken. There was blood in her mouth. When she vomited, she saw the bright red blood. Li Shuangers mother was frightened. Her hands and feet went soft, and her voice trembled. Aiya, Aiya, how serious are your injuries? Why did you vomit blood? Thats the thiefs blood. Li Shuanger tried tofort her mother. She bit the thiefs ear, and her mouth was full of blood. Thinking about it, she vomited in disgust. Zhong Yong was still carrying her on his back. Li Shuanger vomited all over his body. Zhong Yong looked at Li Shuangers mother pitifully, then opened his mouth and vomited all over his body. Fortunately, the wild wolf hanging in front of his chest carried everything. Quick, put Shuanger down. Seeing that Zhong Yong had vomited, Li Shuangers mother was afraid he would throw Li Shuanger on the ground, so she quickly called Li Daniu to help her daughter. If an unmarried youngdy had skin-to-skin contact with a man, her future husbands family would despise her. Qiu Yue sat in the car and looked at the girls sorry state. She was d that she did not follow them. Yonger? Madam Li had just taken herst days medicine, and her vision had recovered. She could already see clearly and first wanted to see her son. She shouted Zhong Yongs name as she stumbled over. After being blind for more than ten years, she was still unustomed to suddenly seeing the light again. Mother, Zhong Yong feared dirtying his mothers clothes, so he stepped back to avoid his mothers embrace. Im not clean. Mother doesnt mind, mother doesnt mind. After Madam Li saw her sons face clearly, tears burst out from her eyes. She hurriedly wiped them away with her sleeve, not wanting her vision to be blurred by tears. Zhong Yong removed the wild wolf hanging around his neck and threw it on the ground. He smiled at his mother naively. Mother, Ill find you some edible wolf meat. My Yonger is amazing. Madam Li wiped away the tears that seemed never to be wiped clean and praised her son with a smile. Her son looked 70% like brother Feng and was taller and more muscr than brother Feng. It was all her fault. She didnt take good care of Yonger when she ran away, causing him to be so frightened that he had a fever. That was why he became less intelligent. Mother, you can see me? Zhong Yong stretched out his fan-sized hand and waved it before his mothers eyes. He looked at his mother nervously and uneasily. His uncle had spent a lot of money to treat his mothers eyes, but they had not been cured. Yes, mother can see my Yonger. Madam Li smiled and nodded with tears in her eyes. Godmother, dont cry. Youll hurt your eyes if you keep crying. Ji Xiaoying endured her dizziness and came over to support consort Li. She was afraid that sister Su Qing had worked so hard to cure her godmothers eyes, and she was worried that Madam Li would cry and lose her sight again. After hearing Xiaoyings words, Madam Li was so scared that she didnt dare to cry anymore and quickly wiped her tears. Jiang Laoqi came over to deal with the wild wolf that had been smashed and vomited after its death. He didnt want the wolf skin anymore. It was useless to keep it if no one collected it. Jiang Laoqi went over, picked up the wolf, hung it on a tree, and began to skin it. Aunt Qiu and the others quickly boiled water to prepare the wild wolf meat. Wolf meat was not tasty as it was thick and smelled fishy. However, even rats, including wolf meat, could be eaten when hungry. No one had any confidence in Aunt Qius cooking. If only Su Qing were here, she could make the wolf meat as delicious as ever. After skinning the wolf, Jiang Laoqi opened its belly to take out the water when he saw dust flying toward the official road.. Chapter 140 - 140. Do You Really Want to Hear The Truth? Chapter 140:. Do You Really Want to Hear The Truth? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Everyone looked towards the main road. Has Shuisheng and the reste back? Everyone was very disappointed when they saw clearly that it was not a carriage but a few fast horses that were running on the road. It was not Shuisheng and the others. These people seemed in a hurry and rode past them like the wind without even looking at them. I wonder if Su Qing managed to get her father? Speaking together, old master Qiu and old master Li was worried that it had been two days and they had not returned. They were terrified that they would get lost. He should be on his way back, right? Old master Li wasnt sure. After all, there were so many escapees, and it was hard to say if they would find them. In this lonely year, one may never be able to see another person again. Its Su Qings father. Why should brother Shuisheng go with her to pick him up? The anger that Qiu Yue had been suppressing for the past two days exploded when she heard her grandfathers words. Based on the fact that Su Qing has saved the people of our Peach Blossom several times, based on the fact that she found food to help everyone, why cant Shuisheng apany Su Qing to fetch her father? Old master Qiu frowned and red at his granddaughter. She was getting more and more out of hand. Qiu Yue was unhappy with her grandfathers protectiveness of Su Qing, but she did not dare to argue. She lowered her head and pinched her fingers. Old master Qiu shook his head and made up his mind. He had to get Qiu Yue married as soon as possible. Aunt Qiu was the head chef, and she had put in a lot of work like Su Qing, but the wolf meat still had a strong fishy smell. Everyone was almost throwing up as they swallowed the wolf meat. They missed the day when Su Qing was here. After the meal, Xiaoying took the mulberry leaves to feed the silkworm babies. These white and fat silkworm babies were ced in a big basket. This big basket was also made by sister Su Qing and was mainly used to raise silkworm babies. The giant dustpan was ced on top of the two stacks of paper knives. Su Qing had left the paper knives in the cart with the team because she had to go and save people. Before she left, she told Xiaoying to let those girls on their periods use paper knives and not nt ashes. The girls were highly grateful to Su Qing for giving them such expensive paper to use, so they wanted to dig up more valuable herbs for sister Su Qing. Otherwise, they wouldnt feel at ease when using them. Xiaoying ced the fresh and tender mulberry leaves into the dustpan. The silkworm babies couldnt wait to eat the mulberry leaves when they discovered them. Xiaoying sat at the side and watched them eat happily. You guys should eat quickly. Shell be happy when she returns. Qiu Yue was very afraid of these bugs, and because of this, she did not dare to sit with Xiaoying anymore. Xiaoying felt rxed and did not need to listen to her strange words anymore. Qiu Yue felt her lower abdomen sinking as heat flowed down. She used nt ash to cover her period belt in the past, but after seeing Jiang Yuyan use a paper knife yesterday, she didnt want to use nt ash anymore. While Su Qing was not home, she went to Xiao Ying to ask for paper knives. Xiao Ying, give me some paper knives; I I need to use it. No, this is sister Su Qings. I have no right to give it to you. Ji Xiaoying shook her head and refused. Before Su Qing left, she told her that anyone but Qiu Yue could use it, but she was not to use it. However, Xiaoying feared Qiu Yue would lose face, so she spoke more tactfully. Xiao Ying, why are you doing this to me now? Werent you very close to me at Peach Blossom Cove? Seeing that Xiao Ying did not give it to her, Qiu Yue asked her sadly. But this isnt mine. Seeing that she was up to no good again, Ji Xiaoyings face turned bitter. Sister Qiu Yues words made it seem like she had let her down. Qiu Yue looked at Xiao Ying sadly and said, I saw you gave it to Jiang Yuyan yesterday. Sister Qiu Yue, I didnt want to say it, but you forced me to. Before she left, Sister Su Qing told me that anyone could use this paper except you. Ji Xiaoying was also angry. How could sister Qiu Yue be like this? Do you have to hear the truth? Qiu Yues face turned red. She gritted her teeth, and hatred welled up in her heart. Su Qing, how could you do this to me? The vigers in the carriage were all frightened by the hatred in Qiu Yues eyes. Her eyes were so terrifying. If I had known it was hers, I wouldnt have asked for it. To regain her face, Qiu Yue left obstinately after saying that. Ji Xiaoying frowned as she looked at her back. Who in Peach Blossom didnt know that the paper knife was sister Su Qings? She wanted to take advantage of sister Su Qings absence to use her things secretly, and she didnt want to appreciate it. Naturally, Aunt Qiu saw this scene as well. She was so ashamed that she did not dare look at her old sisters disdainful faces. Everyone had a tacit understanding that the paper knife was Su Qings. Qiu Yue had provoked Su Qing several times, but she didnt let her use it and was even angry. Qiu Yue ran into the forest in a rage. She would have to burn the ashes herself if she didnt have a knife paper. She only felt the pain in her ribs after she ran into the forest. She held her waist and leaned against the tree for a long time before she recovered. Aunt Qiu followed her into the forest and saw her daughters pale face. She said with heartache, Mother will help you! Mother, Su Qing isnt a member of our Peach Blossom. What right does she have to swagger around our Peach Blossom? Qiu Yue was so angry that she dug at the tree bark. She is our familys Savior. Just because of this, we should be her ves. You are too jealous and will lose your life sooner orter. We must listen to your grandfather and marry you off when we reach Su Zhou. Aunt Qiu looked at Qiu Yues face, which was twisted with jealousy, and decided to marry Qiu Yue off. I wont marry, I wont marry anyone other than brother Shuisheng. If I cant marry Brother Shuisheng, Id rather die. When she heard her mother say she would marry her off in Su Zhou, Qiu Yue was so angry that she cried. No matter how much aunt Qiu cared for her daughter, she could not let her do as she pleased. She silently burned the ashes and wrapped them in a period belt, and handed it to Qiu Yue, Here you go, Mother, please help me beg Grandpa. I wont marry; I wont marry anyone. Ill stay at home and be filial to you all for the rest of my life, okay? Do you have the heart to leave me behind? Qiu Yue saw that her mother seemed determined to marry her off, so she went over and shook her mothers arm, crying and begging. Youre already 17 years old this year. If you dy any longer, youll be an olddy. Dont worry; your brother said he would help you find a good inw family. Well also prepare a dowry for you so that you can be highly regarded by your inw family when you marry them. Aunt Qiu caressed her daughters hair and coaxed her gently. Must I be married off? Qiu Yues eyes shed with hatred. She lowered her head and asked her mother, Is there no room for negotiation? Your grandfather has already made up his mind. Qiu Yue, listen to your mothers advice. In the future, when you get married, you cant be so willful anymore. Unite and be filial to your inws. Only then will men love you. Aunt Qiu tried to persuade her daughter, but Qiu Yue didnt listen. She was like an abandoned puppy, staggering back and crying. Why? Im your biological child, and Su Qing is the mistress of a man. Why do you treat her like a treasure? And youre doing this to me for her? I hate all of you. I hate all of you. Qiu Yue shouted at her mother hysterically. She was about to go crazy. Qiu Yue. Aunt Qiu did not feel good seeing her like this. She did not know how things hade to this. She and Su Qing had be enemies. Qiu Yue wiped away her tears and ordered her mother, Get out! Chapter 141 - 141. Hanging Chapter 141:. Hanging Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Aunt Qiu still wanted to persuade her daughter, but when she saw Qiu Yue staring at her coldly, she swallowed the words about toe out of her mouth. Qiu Yue was stuck at a dead end, so it was good to let her calm down. Aunt Qiu walked out of the forest but didnt dare to go far for fear that her daughter would be in danger. She just waited outside for Qiu Yue. It was customary for her to take a long time to put on her underwear, but Aunt Qiu was worried when her daughter still hadnte out after waiting for half a cup of teas time. Qiu Yue, youre not done yet? Aunt Qiu shouted her daughters name as she walked into the forest. As soon as she entered, she saw Qiu Yue standing on a piece of dead wood, putting the belt on her neck. Qiu Yue,e down. Dont scare me. Yongkang, Yongkang. When Aunt Qiu saw that her daughter was about tomit suicide, she was so scared that her whole body went limp. She wanted to pull her daughter up, but her hands and feet were too weak. She could only call her son over to help. It was better if she didnt shout. Once she called, Qiu Yue closed her eyes and put her neck into her belt. She kicked away the dead wood and hung in the air. Ah? Aunt Qius heart ached when she saw her daughter being hung on the rope. Her vision went ck, and she fell to the ground, unconscious. When Qiu Yongkang heard his mothers voice, he thought that Qiu Yue had also met with a thief. He immediately ran into the forest. Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi also ran after him. When Qiu Yongkang ran into the forest, the tree trunk that Qiu Yue was hanging on broke. When she saw Qiu Yongkanging, she got up again to grab the belt and continued hanging. She fell from the sky, her face red as she coughed. What are you doing? Qiu Yongkang snatched the belt away and pped Qiu Yue across the face. Qiu Yue fell to the ground, her ears ringing and blood dripping from her mouth. She red at Qiu Yongkang and said, Are you satisfied now? Do you want to die? Qiu Yongkang red at his sister, then picked up the broken branch and said in a cold voice, Do you want to die? Such a thin branch cant withstand your weight. Let me help you. Qiu Yongkang threw the belt on a tree and tied it for Qiu Yue. He turned around and looked at her coldly. Only a tree as thick as this can hang someone. Qiu Yue looked at her brother in disbelief. How can you be so vicious? You dont dare to die? This crying, making a scene, and hanging herself is the behavior of a shrew. Qiu Yongkang red at his sister and threw the broken branch at Qiu Yues feet. Dont y these little tricks anymore. Qiu Yue sat on the ground and looked up at her brother. Her tears flowed like a spring, and her eyes were filled with hatred. You can choose to marry someone, be a nun, or hang yourself up. Qiu Yongkang saw the hatred in his sisters eyes and breathed deeply, cutting off all her thoughts. Grandpa, father, and mother are still alive. You have no right to control me. Qiu Yue red at Qiu Yongkang. He wasnt her brother; he was her enemy. Oh? Then Ill get Grandpa to fix it for you. Qiu Yongkang looked at his unfamiliar little sister, feeling very sad. However, he thought that his little sister had already gone mad, and he needed a heavy hammer to make her give up. You? Why are you doing this to me? Why? Qiu Yue jumped up hysterically and beat her brother. It didnt look like she was beating her brother, but like she was beating up an enemy. Li Daniu and old seven were holding on to the unconscious Aunt Qiu and were in a dilemma. Looking at Qiu Yue, who attacked Qiu Yongkang like a madman, they felt she was a stranger. The Qiu Yue, who was as gentle as water in the past, seemed fake! Qiu Yongkang didnt feel good about letting his sister hit him, but he had no choice. He couldnt give his sister what she wanted, so he had to stop her from having more fantasies. This was the best for her! Aiya, Qiu Yue. Aunt Qiu slowly woke up and cried out her daughters name. Qiu Yue, exhausted from beating Qiu Yongkang up, ran over to her mother and into her arms. Mother, I wont marry anyone. Ill stay by you and fathers side for the rest of my life. No, youre not getting married. Aunt Qiu looked at her daughter, who had been lost and found again, and hugged her tightly. Mother, I want to marry brother Shuisheng. If I dont marry him, Id rather die. Help me; brother Shuisheng will listen to you and Grandpa. However, Qiu Yue was insatiable and begged in Aunt Qius arms. Qiu Yongkang was afraid that his mother would agree to something Qiu Yue shouldnt have, which would only make Qiu Yue even more obsessed. He walked over and handed the broken branch to his mother, Mother, do you think this branch can hang someone? Aunt Qiu looked at the branch that was not thicker than a finger, and her tears flowed down. She looked at Qiu Yue in disbelief and asked her bitterly, Qiu Yue, do you know that your mother was almost scared to death by you? Youre using your mother like this, you Youve gone too far. Qiu Yues eyes dodged momentarily, but she immediately returned to her pitiful look and insisted that she wanted to die. Mother, I dont want to live anymore. I found a branch and hung it up but ignored the trunks thickness. Fine, mother will apany you if you want to die. Aunt Qiu wiped away her tears and stood up. She untied her belt and dragged her heavy feet into the woods. Qiu Yongkang stopped her. Mother, what are you doing? Ill go with her. Aunt Qiu looked at her son helplessly. Leaving her in the team would be a disaster sooner orter, but her mother couldnt bear to kill her so that she would die with her! Who asked her not to teach her daughter well? Mother, why are you forcing me? I wouldnt say I like Su Qing; its all her fault. Why isnt she dead? Why didnt she let the armored soldiers tear her into pieces? Seeing that her mother would rather hang herself than help her, Qiu Yue broke down and cursed Su Qing loudly. Li Daniu, seventh brother Jiang, hang Qiu Yue up. She will harm everyone sooner orter. Qiu Yongkangs eyes shed with anger. Since he couldnt do it, he wanted Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi to do it. Yongkang, this I cant do this. Li Daniu didnt expect Qiu Yongkang to ask him to kill Qiu Yue. He was so scared that he waved his hands and stuttered. I cant either. Seventh brother Jiang also shook his head like a rattle. It was fine to kill the enemy, but how could he kill his people? Ill do it. Zhong Yongs loud voice rang out from outside the forest. A tall figure as prominent as a mountain walked in. He entered the forest and went to grab Qiu Yue. He did not hesitate at all. He grabbed her and pulled her into the belt on the tree trunk. Qiu Yue was scared out of her wits. She struggled with all her might, but her little strength was like an ant trying to shake a tree against Zhong Yong. It was utterly useless. Qiu Yongkang turned his face away. They were siblings, after all, and he couldnt bear to see his sister die before him. Mother, mother, save me! Qiu Yue could feel the fear of death as she clutched onto the belt and pressed her head against Zhong Yongs body. She was screaming for her mother to save her. Qiu Yue scratched Zhong Yongs arm with her sharp nails to survive, but it was useless. Zhong Yong seemed unafraid of pain as he pulled her into the rope with a dark expression.. Chapter 142 - 142. She’s a Bad Person Chapter 142:. Shes a Bad Person Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Aunt Qiu couldnt bear to cry, and when she saw Qiu Yongkang turn around and leave, she saw Qiu Yue being put back into the rope. Her legs went soft, and she knelt on the ground, crying and begging Zhong Yong. Zhong Yong, dont! Dont! Im begging you! Zhong Yong did not listen to Auntie Qiu and put Qiu Yue back into the noose. This woman had just scolded Su Qing for being a bad person. Qiu Yues body was suspended in mid-air, and the belt was tightly wrapped around her slender neck as if it was going to break. Blood rushed to her head, and her eyes were filled with blood. The horror of facing death made her struggle desperately. Her tongue stuck out, and her two feet kicked desperately, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not step on the ground. Qiu Yue. Aunt Qiu cried as she hugged her daughters leg and lifted her. Only then did Qiu Yue catch her breath and hurriedly try to remove the belt from her neck? Zhong Yong came over and pulled aunt Qiu away. Qiu Yue fell back into the rope again. This time, she had no strength to struggle, and her eyes were wide open with resentment. Help, help! Aunt Qiu rushed over and hugged her daughters leg again, shouting towards the outside of the forest. Themotion here had rmed everyone in the vige. Old master Qiu walked into the forest with the help of his son. He was almost scared out of his wits when he saw his granddaughter hanging on a tree. He quickly ordered her to be put down. Zhong Yong still refused to let her go. Shes bad. She wants Su Qing dead. I cant let her go. First father Qiu was anxious when he saw his daughter hanging in the air. He did not care that he could not defeat Zhong Yong and knocked him away, so he hugged his daughters leg. Qiu Yues body swayed in the air, her hands supporting her jaw and her head hanging low. You get up. Zhong Yong grabbed father Qiu by the cor and threw him to the side. He crossed his arms and stood before Qiu Yue, blocking the way from her. Madam Li, weve treated you and your son well, and this is how you repay us? Seeing that no one could shake Zhong Yong, old master Qiu roared at Madam Li. Madam Li had no choice but to live under someone elses roof. She was forced toe over and pull Zhong Yong away. No one else could pull Zhong Yong, but he didnt dare to move when his mother pulled him, afraid that he would hurt his mother. First father Qiu quickly carried his daughter down. Qiu Yues face was purple, and her tongue was hanging out. She looked like she was out of breath. Aiya, Qiu Yue. Aunt Qiu wailed and passed out. Qiu Yongkang hugged his mother tightly, not daring to look at his sisters body. He was also in pain but didnt regret what he had done. The lives of more than a hundred people in Peach Blossom Cove were more important than his sisters. Qiu Yues obsession was too strong. She could do anything now, but in the future, she would harm the entire vige to get Shuisheng. Jealousy was the scariest thing. It could turn a good person into a lunatic and an evil person. Yong er, youre crazy. Madam Li saw that Qiu Yue was hung to death. Its over. If the n leaders granddaughter was hung to death, how could the mother and son still be here? She scolded him angrily. Big brother Qiu asked me to hang her up. Zhong Yong stiffened his neck. He felt he wasnt in the wrong and the scourge couldnt be left alive. Yongkang? Why are you doing this to your sister? When he heard Zhong Yong say that Yongkang told him to hang Qiu Yue, old master Qiu hit his grandsons shoulder with his walking stick, he was furious, and the hit was not light. Its all my fault. Grandpa hit me and scold me all you want. If you dont want to vent your anger, kill me to avenge Qiu Yue.! Qiu Yongkang didnt try to defend himself. He kneeled on the ground and epted the punishment. His sister was already dead, so he couldnt say anything that would damage her reputation. You You! Youve read the books of the Saints in vain. Old master Qiu raised his walking stick and didnt want to hit him again. He looked at his grandson in disappointment and said something even more severe than Qiu Yongkang. Qiu Yongkang lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly. Forcing his sister to die would stain his life, and he would live in self-me for the rest of his life. Although he didnt regret it, it was excruciating to be tortured by self-me. However, since he had already done it, Qiu Yongkangs eyes were filled with determination. Aiya, hurry up and put her on the ground. Maybe itll help you recover. Wang Lameis mother pulled a few other women and lifted Qiu Yue onto the mound. Aunt Qiuy on her daughters body and knocked on her body. Qiu Yue, youve hurt mother to death. Just wait; mother will go with you. I cant let you be all alone. After saying that, Aunt Qiu got up and tried to hang herself but was held back by Aunt Li and Aunt Jiang. It was a mess. You guys go and dig a hole Bury Qiu Yue! Old master Qiu ordered Li Daniu and the others with tears streaming down his face. He could not bear to see his granddaughter and staggered out of the forest. When he passed by Zhong Yong and Madam Li, old master Qiu stopped and red at Zhong Yong. Madam Li quickly apologized, Master Qiu, Im sorry. Im being honest We dont have the face to stay here any longer. Madam Li had decided to take her son away from the Peach Blossom Cove team to protect Zhong Yong. One had to pay with their life for killing someone. If old master Qiu wanted to pursue the matter, her son would have to pay with his life for Qiu Yue. Although human lives were worthless in this deste year, the government would still care if the family members pursued the matter. Madam Li looked at old master Qiu with pleading eyes. Yong ers father died early and is the only one left. Ill pay for it with my life if youre still angry. Mother, Ill pay for it with my life. When Zhong Yong heard that his mother would pay for his life, he immediately knelt in front of old master Qiu and handed his iron hammer to old master Qiu. He roared, Old man, just kill me. I promise I wont touch you. Yonger, old man, just kill me. Spare my life. Madam Li knelt before old master Qiu and spread her thin arms to protect her son. She looked at old master Qiu and begged. Godmother, Ji Xiaoying ran over to help Madam Li up, but Madam Li refused to get up no matter what. This scene left Xiaoying at a loss. Old master Qiu sighed and waved his hand weakly. Get up; what use do I have for your lives? Thank you, old man. Thank you. Madame Li kowtowed to the ground in a daze. Zhong Yongs heart ached for her, and he blocked his mother with his arm while he kowtowed on her behalf. The vigers of Peach Blossom were at a loss. In the past, they were killed by the armored Army and bandits, and now they are killed by their people. Would they still feel safe in the future? Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi dug a hole with shovels while Aunt Qiu cried. She hugged her daughter and refused to let go. When someone took Qiu Yue from her hands, she snatched her back. Once she let go, they would be separated, and mother and daughter would never see each other again. Everyone saw how sad she was and didnt dare to snatch Qiu Yue away anymore. They just let her hold her! Qiu Yue, why are you so stubborn? Cant you live well? Aunt Qiu hated the youngdy for being so stubborn that she had to sacrifice her life. She hit her back and scolded her with tears in her eyes. Mother Yue, let go. Let the child rest in peace. First father Qiu came over to persuade his wife. His eyes were also red from crying. Li Daniu and old seven Jiang finished digging the pit and came over to carry Qiu Yue to the burial ground.. Chapter 143 - 143. Encircle Chapter 143:. Encircle Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yongkang kowtowed to his sisters body. Qiu Yue, dont me big brother. In the next life, big brother will be your ve. You can rest in peace. I will take good care of father and mother. Every year on the 15th day of the 7th month, I will burn more paper money for you, Li Daniu and seventh brother Jiang carried Qiu Yue up. Suddenly, Li Daniu jumped up and said, Aiya, Aiya, you scared me to death. She wants to use me as a scapegoat. Qiu Yue grabbed my hand. Li Daniu left Qiu Yue behind and ran out of the forest. He didnt dare to do this anymore. After hearing what he said, seventh brother Jiang dared not lift Qiu Yue anymore. He quickly put her down on the ground. Aunt Qiu was not afraid that her daughter would turn into a ghost. She cried and hugged Qiu Yue. Qiu Yue, catch mother as a scapegoat and go reincarnate. Qiu Yongkang didnt believe that there was a ghost. He went over to check on the situation and saw Qiu Yue slowly opening her eyes. Her eyes were filled with fear when she saw him, and she was shivering in her mothers arms. Qiu Yongkang walked over and grabbed his sisters wrist. Feeling her pulse, he looked up at his sister. Wasnt she dead? Having escaped from death, Qiu Yue was still in shock. Seeing her brother grabbing her arm, she begged him with a hoarse voice, Brother, I promise to get married. Dont kill me, dont kill me It hurts, really hurts While this side was in chaos, Su Qing and Ji Shuisg were driving a carriage and mixing in with a group of people who were fleeing. Too many victims were on the road and had not gone far, even after a day. Ji Shuishengs heart was burning with anxiety. Firstly, he worried Wan Yulin and the rest would find out that old Qin had been kidnapped and send people to kill him. Secondly, he was worried about the team from Peach Blossom Cove. They would reencounter danger if he werent around. Su Qing and old master Qin were sitting in the carriage. Old master Qins hair had been dyed ck by Su Qing, and he wore a coarse shirt. No one would be able to recognize him from his appearance. However, he couldnt change how he acted after so many years. He sat there in a steady posture, and it was evident he was an official with high status. Even if a person wearing a coarse coat could afford to sit in a carriage, he would only be a local tycoon. If he could do such a thing, it would arouse suspicion. Father, you cant do this. Why dont you observe what they look like? Su Qing opened the curtains and let old master Qin look outside. She called him father very naturally. Ji Shuisheng, driving the carriage in front, heard Su Qing calling him Father, and his eyebrows twitched. He realized that he was one generation lower than Su Qing! The old Qin master looked out of the carriage. The faces of the disaster victims were miserable, their eyes were dazed, and they walked weakly. None of them paid attention to their image and even limped. Ill learn. The old man immediately understood what Su Qing meant. If ones appearance changed, ones behavior also had to change. Along the way, the old man had been watching these people. He learned very seriously, and his sitting posture had changed, bing casual and natural. There were too many people fleeing, and everyone was weak. No one was willing to take two more steps to make way for the carriage behind them, so Ji Shuisheng could only slowly follow behind them. However, as he slowly followed, he suddenly stopped, and they all stood still on the road. Why arent they moving? Ill go take a look. Ji Shuisheng felt something was amiss, so he handed the whip to Su Qing to let her drive the carriage. He jumped off the carriage and went to the front to understand the situation. After walking for a few hundred meters, they saw that soldiers had blocked the road. They were checking the victims one by one. Someone was holding a portrait and pulled it over topare when he saw a white-haired old man. Ji Shuishengs expression turned grave. He didnt expect the irond Army to be so fast. They thought they would have at least half a day, but it had only been a day, and they had already discovered their grandfather was missing. Ji Shuisheng returned to the carriage. Su Qing saw his serious expression and asked, Youve already discovered it? Yes, theyre investigating further ahead. If they see an old man, theyll grab him andpare him with the portrait. Ji Shuisheng looked at his grandfather worriedly. Although his grandfather had changed his appearance, he still felt uneasy. You should shave your beard. Su Qing suddenly recalled that the Wan family Army had seen Ji Shuishengs appearance at the ry station. His appearance was different from the rest and left a deep impression. Ah? Shave? Ji Shuisheng didnt expect Su Qing to ask him to shave. He touched the beard he had kept for a few years and was a little reluctant. Suddenly, he remembered what his foster father had said when he asked him to shave his beard. He quickly said to Su Qing, No, I look too simr to my father. That Wan guy will recognize me at a nce. Thats easy, Su Qing said this calmly. Ji Shuisheng looked at her intensely. He was very suspicious. Was there anythingplicated for her to do? Old Qin acted as the coachman to drive the carriage, while Su Qing pressed Ji Shuisheng in the carriage and changed his appearance. First of all, she shaved off his thick beard. She had to be very close to him when shaving Ji Shuishengs beard. Her orchid and musky breath drifted into Ji Shuishengs breath. Her neck, which was as white as snow, was right before Ji Shuishengs eyes. His blood was boiling! Ji Shuisheng felt all the blood in his body rush up to his nose, and then he had a magnificent nosebleed. This was too embarrassing. Ji Shuisheng covered his nose with his hand and dared not look into Su Qings eyes. He was afraid that he would see the disdain in her eyes. Su Qing furrowed his brows. Have you had a nosebleed? She had forgotten to get something to relieve the summer heat! Raise your head and p your forehead. It wasnt convenient for her to work with Ji Shuisheng having such a nosebleed, so she lifted Ji Shuishengs chin with her slender fingers and made him raise his head to stop the nosebleed. She didnt know how inappropriate this action was. Men usually did it to women, but she did it quite naturally. His chin, which had just been shaved, was a little prickly. She felt her fingers go numb as if they had been electrocuted. Su Qing didnt like the feeling and put her hand down. Ji Shuisheng looked at her awkwardly, even though Even though he should be doing what she did just now but However, she could continue not to let go- The old Qin master looked ahead with a face full of worry. He couldnt bear to cause all these fleeing disaster victims to suffer with him. Turning around, he saw Su Qing holding Ji Shuishengs chin. The old man turned his head stiffly. He shouldnt have looked back. As the team slowly moved forward, the number of armored soldiers on the road increased. To prevent people from escaping, they drove the disaster victims to the middle of the road, and the armored soldiers drove them forward on horses like they were driving livestock. Everyone was terrified, not knowing what had happened. Why were there so many soldiers? What were they doing? Fear made everyone shiver. They didnt even dare to whisper and just walked forward mechanically. They didnt know what kind of fate was waiting for them. Could they live past today? The soldiers of the iron-armored Army were like wolves and tigers. If someone walked to the roadside, they would whip or cut him with a knife. They didnt care for them as if they were their people. Their behavior was no different from that of the barbarians. Themoners were furious but did not dare to speak. They were afraid of these people who killed without blinking. Old man, Qins heart was pounding as he watched. Su Qing was worried that old man Qin would impulsively admit that he was Qin Feng.. Chapter 144 - 144. He is Really Handsome Chapter 144:. He is Really Handsome Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing took out a handkerchief from his pocket. Ji Shuisheng was immediately alerted when he saw it. He held his breath and covered his nose. II II
  • ? ?
    • Su Qing looked at him speechlessly, then exited the carriage under Ji Shuishengs gaze. She took a handkerchief and wiped old Qins sweat. Father, its too hot. You should go in and rest. Qin Fengs head felt heavy, and he fell asleep. Ji Shuisheng hurriedly helped him into the carriage, but Su Qing motioned for him to continue shaving. Ji Shuisheng understood what she meant and took out his treasured knife. Without a mirror, he touched and shaved his beard. The special knife was quite sharp when shaving and was much faster than Su Qing when shaving Ji Shuishengs beard. Su Qing turned around and felt that something was wrong. Since he shaved so quickly, Why didnt he shave just now? It was her first time shaving a mans beard, so she was careful not to hurt him. How was he? Was hefortable being served? Ji Shuisheng had finished shaving his beard, revealing a handsome face. He was handsome. His eyes were bright like stars, his eyebrows were sharp, and his high nose outlined the temperament of a tough man. Su Qing began to believe Xiaoyings words. Put this on your face. Su Qing gave him a face-changing mask. It was a face that was burnt and full of potholes. It was a terrifying sight. She felt that after getting used to his fierce look, this suited him better. This mask was what she had instructed Xiao Qi to make yesterday. Xiao Qi ran in front of the screen and learned it for a long time. Su Qing felt sorry for Xiao Qi. She made her do everything; most importantly, Xiao Qi had noints. Su Qings heart was filled with warmth. In the past, she had only treated Xiao Qi as the healing system, her servant. Now, it felt like things had changed. Xiao Qi was her family, a sister who had no blood rtions. Ji Shuisheng quickly stuck the mask on his face. He didnt want Su Qing to see him in such an ugly state and make him look awkward. You drive the carriage. Su Qing turned around and was very satisfied after looking at him. This time, it was safe, so she handed the horsewhip to Ji Shuisheng. What about the beards? Ji Shuisheng looked at the carriage full of beards with worry. Su Qing said indifferently, It can be used in medicine. .Ji Shuisheng. Alright, I forgot that youre a godly doctor. Su Qing got busy the moment she returned to the carriage. She collected the scattered beards in the carriage and ced them into the system. The crowd was still slowly moving forward, and the number of armored soldiers increased. The situation did not look good. Keep an eye on these two portraits. At the checkpoint, a man who looked like an officer galloped over and handed two portraits to the armored soldiers. A girl and a big-bearded man? Who is this? The military officer at the checkpoint looked at the portrait of a delicate and beautiful girl and a fierce-looking young man with a full beard. He asked the person who hade. The general said that these two people had stayed in the ry station with the old thief Qin. Later, they helped the old thief Qin fight against the city guards. The general suspects that they were the ones who broke him out of prison this time. The silver is also in their hands. The officer on the horse said. He pulled the reins of his horse and red at the victims who were being interrogated, especially the white-haired old man. The general had ordered that whoever found Qin Feng would be promoted three ranks. This was a huge temptation. Everyone hoped that he was the one who found Qin Feng. I see; then well be more careful. When the people at the checkpoint heard that these two had fought with Qin Feng against the city protection Army, they immediately paid attention to them and showed the portrait to the officers and soldiers. Su Qing was dressed in mens clothes but didnt feel at ease. It would easily arouse suspicion. After all, the original owners appearance was too delicate and handsome, and she was also exceptionally handsome in mens clothes. Su Qing had always been meticulous in her work and would never leave behind any mistakes. She asked Xiao Qi to get her a disguise pill. When Xiao Qi heard that her master wanted to take a disguise pill, she quickly went to make it and gave it out. Master, its done. Thank you, she said. Su Qing thanked her stiffly, and Xiao Qi was so happy that she almost flew. No need to thank me. I must serve my master! Su Qings lips curled into a smile as she swallowed the pill. She felt her face was on fire when she swallowed the pill. Just as she was about to take a mirror to see what she had be, it was their turn to be examined. The officer first brought the portrait andpared it to Ji Shuishengs face. Seeing that his appearance was not right, he ordered him to take out his Travel Pass and household registration. As long as he did not have a Travel Pass and household registration, he would capture him and kill him as a spy. Ji Shuisheng pretended to be afraid and kept calling him Sir. He took out their travel pass and household registration from his arms. Whos in the car? Come down for an examination. Seeing that Ji Shuishengs travel Pass and household registration were correct, the soldier used the back of his knife to smash the carriage to let Su Qing and old master Qin get off. Sir, my father is seriously ill and unconscious. Please have mercy. Su Qing exited the carriage and cupped her hands to the searching officers. Seriously ill? That wont do either. Carry him down. The search officers didnt care if you were sick or not. Even if you were dead, you had to be checked. Not only did they check the person, but they also checked the car to prevent people from being taken out under the car. Ji Shuisheng could only carry his grandfather out of the carriage. Suddenly, he felt Su Qing bump into him. He nced at Su Qing and saw that Su Qings face had significantly changed. From a delicate and handsome young man, she had be an ordinary man with low eyebrows and eyes. Her skin color had also changed from white to dark red, which wasmon among mountain men. Ji Shuishengs amber pupils contracted. This was too fast. The search officers turned the car upside down, and someonepared Su Qings portrait with the old master Qins. When Ji Shuisheng saw the portrait of himself and Su Qing, he broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Su Qing had thought about it thoroughly and changed their appearance. Otherwise, all his efforts to save his grandfather would have been in vain, and he and Su Qing would have also been implicated. The soldiers looking at the portraits saw that Su Qing and the old Qin master were not the people they were looking for and waved their hands to let them pass. Ji Shuisheng carried his grandfather back to the carriage and drove the carriage forward. Passing this pass didnt mean that they would be safe. There were still checkpoints in front, and the carriage was paramount. Not only were they looking for people, but they were also looking for silver. In the Imperial Pce of the capital, the Emperor listened to the secret agents report and learned that his master had fallen off the cliff with the carriage. He immediately smiled. Alright. Once my master dies, the Wan family will have no more bargaining chips to force me. The eunuch felt a chill in his heart as he looked at the Emperor, who could still smile. As expected, emperors were all heartless. Old Qin was not only the Emperors teacher, but he also saved his life. The eunuch suppressed his contempt for the Emperor and reported in a low voice, The Wan family Army doesnt believe that the one who died was old Qin. They are searching along the way! Still not giving up? Help me pass down the decree that Qin Feng is loyal to the monarch and loves his country. He resisted with his life to protect great Xia but was framed by the Barbarians. I have already found out the truth, but my teacher has died. Wuhu, my heart is in deep pain. I will confer Qin Feng the title of the National Guardian Elder. The Emperor issued the Imperial edict with a sad face, but his eyes were full of spirit. The eunuch felt sorry for the old Qin, but it was good that he didnt have to be killed. Wan Yulin knew the Emperor had issued an Imperial edict, and he could no longer suppress his anger. He smashed the table with his palm, Little Yongqi? General, are we still going to search along the road? Chapter 145 - 145. He Has Another Important Chapter 145:. He Has Another Important Purpose For Coming Here Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Yue looked at the furious Wan Yulin and asked in a low voice. Wan Yulin looked at him gloomily, like an angry Lion about to bite a man to death. Lu Yue lowered his eyes and waited for his order. The armored soldiers sent to escort old thief Qin were all killed by the Emperors men. He won this game of chess, but its only temporary. I dont believe that old thief Qin is dead. As long as we find him, Ill see how the Emperor can step down. A title for the traitor? Would the people who had lost their homes agree? If you disagree, theyll rebel. The Barbarians are invading from the outside, and the people are rebelling from the inside. Haha, young Yongqi, Ill make you unable to sleep and eat peacefully. Youll be like a stray dog. Wan Yulin threw his head back andughed, but his eyes were as sinister as a poisonous snakes. General, the Imperial decree has already stated that Qin Feng is dead. Even if you find him, the Emperor will not admit it. Lu Yue reminded Wan Yulin. Wan Yulins expression was arrogant, As long as we can find him, I have a way to make him admit it. Yes. Lu Yue nodded and then reported to Wan Yulin, The wooden team sent to find the iron mine has gone missing. This subordinate has already sent people to look for them, but until now, they have not been found, dead or alive. The five teams that Wan Yulin had sent out to look for the iron mine used the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth as their names. They had to send messenger pigeons to report their daily progress, but they had already been missing for a few days. The address they hadst reported was in the direction of Jin Citys Mount Zhu, and they had lost contact with them after that. Wan Yulin frowned and asked Lu Yue, Could the Emperor have discovered we were looking for an iron mine? Its possible. ording to the information from the pce, the Emperor seems to have secretly trained a group of death warriors. I wonder what they are for? Lu Yue also felt that the Emperor had found out about the iron mine, and killing Captain Mu was a warning to them. Has the An family taken any action? Wan Yulins brows were tightly knitted, and his deep voice was muffled. He had already returned to his cold and indifferent appearance as if nothing had happened. His self-control was quite strong. It seems calm on the surface, but ording to the intelligence, they bribed the Imperial Guards and have been on good terms with them. All the spies we sent in the Imperial Guards have been removed. The General is in danger when he enters the capital. Lu Yue advised Wan Yulin not to return to the capital city. The Emperor was far away, and the General was out of the Emperors reach. As long as the General returned to the encampment, the Emperor would not dare to act rashly. The Wan family was the safest. Yes, Ill return to the encampment tomorrow. Youll escort fourth brothers body back to the capital. Wan Yulin was a conspirator and wary of everyone, especially the Emperor. Okay. Lu Yue cupped his hands and agreed. Wan Yulin continued, Order the search team to search under the name of a spy. Dont mention Qin Fengs name. Also, investigate the portrait of the man and woman you met at the ry station. Okay. Wan Yulin paced back and forth in the room with a dark look in his eyes. He seemed to have to speed up and not take it slow. Lu Yue agreed and went to do it. The iron armored Army searching on the official road was still strictly guarded. Every disaster victim had to be checked, and checkpoints were set up on the road to Su Zhou and Jin Zhou. The Peach Blossom Coves escape team was blocked on the way to Su province. The iron armored Army interrogating thempared the portraits one by one in the name of catching the Barbarian spies. Qiu Yue became obedient after she escaped death. Her throat was strangled so she couldnt speak, and she was listless, as if she had lost her soul. It was as if she didnt see the search of the armored Army and was immersed in her sadness. She was not willing to be forced to marry when she arrived in Su Zhou, e wanted to wait for brother Shuisheng to return and use some powerful means to force him to marry her. However, when she thought of the terrible scene of being hung on a tree, would her brother kill her again for justice if she did? She was not willing to ept it. After almost being captured by the bandits, Qiu Yue wore mens clothes, which her mother had modified from her fathers clothes. Qiu Yue was in a dilemma. Su Zhou was right in front of her. She wanted to escape several times, but in this deste year, danger was everywhere. Once she left Peach Blossom Cove, she was like a fallen leaf anyone could step on. It was not safe even if she wore mens clothes. When the irond Army came over and saw the girls name on the travel Pass and household registration, they asked the girls dressed as women to stand together for inspection. The girls were pushed together, and the strings that tied their hair were pulled out, revealing their womens clothing. They werepared to the girls in the portrait. Ji Xiaoying and Li Shuanger immediately recognized Su Qings portrait. Ji Xiaoyings first thought was to stand beside Qiu Yue. Li Shuanger followed suit and stood by Qiu Yues side, guarding her tightly. Qiu Yue had also seen Su Qings portrait. She had heard that they were looking for a spy, so Su Qing was the spy? If she told these people about Su Qing, they could take her! Qiu Yue trembled at this thought, and her eyes shone strangely. Ji Xiaoying noticed that something was wrong and warned her in a low voice, If you say anything about sister Su Qing, well all be captured as spies. Qiu Yue looked at Ji Xiaoying and was shocked by her words. Those who were with spies were also spies. She had seen with her own eyes how the armored soldiers killed people. She only wanted Su Qing to die, not her mother and herself. Just as Qiu Yue was hesitating, the armored soldiers had finished examining the portrait and left with it. After this scene, Ji Xiaoying and Li Shuanger stared at Qiu Yue closely. Xiaoying, your brother is still in that portrait. How could I harm him? Qiu Yue said helplessly to Ji Xiaoying. She was still a little afraid of her impulsiveness from before. She would have reported her without hesitation if it was only Su Qing. Brother Shuishengs portrait was also hung on the city gate. Ji Xiaoying did not believe her; no matter what she said, she would guard against her. Qiu Yongkang saw that the government wanted Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng and wondered what had happened to them. He couldnt help but speed up the progress of his journey to Su Zhou, hoping to find them there. Su province was much more prosperous than Jin city, and its City area was also three times that of Jin City. It was on a in and the great Xia Kingdoms granary and trade hub. People from the north and south all liked toe to Su province for trade, and it was safer to be far away from Li City. Furthermore, the water and dry roads were well developed, making it a treasurend. Su Zhou did not reject disaster victims like the previous few cities but did not allow many disaster victims to enter. They had to be people with families, travel passes, and a certain amount of financial resources to enter the city. This was to prevent the chaos caused by hungry disaster victims. Portraits of Qin Feng, Ji Shuisheng, and Su Qing were hung at the city gate. Those who entered Su Prefecture had topare them with the portraits. Qiu Yongkang was afraid he would be a big target if there were too many people in the city, so he and Li Daniu drove the cart into the city to buy food. He asked the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove to find a safe ce to rest and wait for him to return. He had another essential purpose foring here! Chapter 146 - 146. Snatching The Child Chapter 146:. Snatching The Child Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yongkang wanted to find a suitable husband for his sister in Su province and marry her off before Shuisheng, and Su Qing returned. However, he didnt know anyone in Su Zhou, and he couldnt just randomly pick someone on the street and let Qiu Yue marry him. Since ancient times, marriage was decided by the parents and the matchmaker. However, Qiu Yongkang had his way. The matter would be solved as long as he found a good matchmaker. It didnt matter if he wasnt familiar with the people or the ce; he could always ask around. Qiu Yongkang drove the carriage to the most prosperous street in Su province and stopped the carriage at a grain store. There was a long queue outside the grain store. The news that the Barbarians had taken down Yu City and Guo City had already spread to Su province. Everyone was madly buying living supplies and only felt at ease after filling their grain tanks at home. Qiu Yongkang asked Li Daniu to look after the cart while he followed the group. When he saw some older women with good personalities, he started to talk to them, Sister-inw, sorry to bother you. I want to ask if there are any good matchmakers in Suzhou. He had a handsome face, an elegant temperament, and was very polite when he spoke. The woman he asked was happy to answer. Young man, you havent married yet, have you? What kind of girl are you looking for? I can introduce you to one. This Auntie was warm-hearted, and she immediately introduced a wife to Qiu Yongkang. While Qiu Yongkang was looking for a matchmaker to marry his sister, Su Qing, Ji Shuisheng continued to rush to Su Zhou. In the past, Ji Shuisheng thought that the most dangerous ce was the safest. However, along the way, he realized that Su Zhou was neither safe. The checks here were rigorous. Fortunately, they had changed their appearances and were still safe. Along the way, there were armored troops. The dry rations they had brought with them had long been used up. Ji Shuisheng did not dare to use his excellent archery skills. He had been hungry a whole day and had drunk all the water. However, he had not found a water source and could only be thirsty. Su Qing had water in her system and the mantou that little seven had made, but she didnt have the chance to take them out. The refugees had long eaten the wild vegetables on the roadside, the tender leaves on the trees, the tender bark, and the grass roots. Su Qing finally understood the meaning of the saying, Even a clever housewife can not cook without rice. The refugees eyes lit up when they saw their carriage. The big ck horse had be meat in their eyes. Those who were bold enough to approach were whipped away by Ji Shuisheng. The armored soldiers did not care about the affairs of the refugees. They only looked at them and did not allow them to leave the official road. They looked like sheep officers who were driving sheep. People had three emergencies. They could go without eating or drinking, but they couldnt go without pooping. The old Qin master could not hold it in any longer and called Ji Shuisheng to apany him to the toilet. Once they left, Su Qing found an opportunity and quickly took out a dozen steamed buns and three bamboo buckets of water. Then, she sat before the carriage as if nothing had happened and slowly moved forward. Ji Shuisheng and the others wanted to go to the forest to relieve themselves, but the armored Army did not allow them to. They had no choice but to turn around by the side of the road. The escaping team seemed to have a tacit understanding. The men went to the left side to use the toilet, and the women went to the right. The armored Army didnt allow the women to hide behind the trees to use the toilet. Some women would rather pee in their pants than go to the toilet in front of those people. Reputation and integrity were more important than life. The old Qin master was an important official in the court, and he had never done such a thing as peeing on the ground. His face was red from holding it in. In the end, he found a tree and peed on it. He didnt even dare to raise his head. Ji Shuisheng didnt mind. What was there to be ashamed of when there were men here? After they went to the toilet, the old master dared not raise his head and followed Ji Shuisheng back. My child is gone; wheres my child? My God, the child is gone. A womans miserable cry sounded. Those refugees with children hurriedly looked for their children. Ji Shuisheng saw two men hurrying in front, and they seemed to be carrying a child. Sister-inw, the man in front is carrying the child. Ji Shuisheng couldnt deal with it, so he told the woman who had lost her child. The woman ran to the irond Army, Soldier, my child has been taken away by those two thieves. Please help me. The woman was full of hope, thinking that the Army of the Imperial court would not ignore the ordinary people. However, the armored soldier despised her for blocking the way and whipped her. Get lost. The womans skin and flesh were torn, but she still cried and knelt on the ground, begging. The armored soldiers were impatient and pulled out their knives. The woman was so scared that she fell back and sat on the ground. She watched the armored soldiers walk away with tears in her eyes. The two men who had taken the child away looked back proudly and whispered, The babys meat is tender, and this child is quite fat. Ill find an open space on the side of the road and roast it with a fire to eatter. As the two of them were talking, they passed by Su Qings carriage. Su Qing looked up at the child in their arms. The child was fair and clean and looked only two or three months old. He had big, ck eyes, and his gaze was clear and bright. He did not seem to know the tragic fate that he was about to face. Su Qing jumped out of the carriage and tripped the thief carrying the child. The thief was caught off guard, and the child slipped out of his hands. Su Qing caught the child. The other thief panicked when he saw Su Qing taking their food. He took out a dagger from his pocket and attacked Su Qing. Sir, they are spies. They have knives. Su Qing shouted and ran toward the armored soldiers. When the armored soldiers heard that there was a knife, they immediately came to check. The thief didnt have time to put away the dagger, and his face turned pale when he saw the soldiers. He said to the armored soldiers incoherently, Sir, were not spies. This knife is for self-defense. Im only holding it because he stole our child. The armored soldiers didnt listen to his nonsense at all. They cut off his wrist and then kicked him to the ground. Immediately, some people came over and tied up the two thieves who wanted to eat human flesh. Su Qing stood at the side with the child in her arms. She looked like she was trembling in fear. The armored soldiers only took one look at her before riding away. My child, my child. When the woman saw that Su Qing had snatched her child back, she immediately cried and ran over. She cherished her child very much. She knelt and kowtowed to Su Qing. Su Qing saw that his merit points had increased. It was worth saving this child. Su Qing carefully returned the child to the woman, afraid that he would hurt the child. His eyes were glued to the childs angel-like face. She also wanted to have a child. It should be very blissful to hear her baby call her mother in a baby voice, right? Ji Shuisheng and old Qin rushed back and were shocked by Su Qings action of saving the child. Fortunately, she did not reveal her martial arts. Otherwise, she would be in danger. Wasnt Su Qing very cold? Why would she be so kind as to save a child? When he saw Su Qings gaze on the child exuding the radiance of a loving mother, Ji Shuisheng understood that Su Qing liked children. Her heart was soft. Old Qin and Ji Shuisheng smelled the fragrance of the mantou the moment they got on the carriage and thought they were hallucinating due to hunger.. Where could they buy mantou in this ce? Chapter 147 - 147 Chapter 147: Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Father, have a steamed bun! Just as Ji Shuisheng and old master Qin thought they were hallucinating, Su Qing handed old master Qin a mantou. The white mantou in his hand was fragrant and soft to the touch. One look and one could tell that it had just been steamed and not dried food left in the oven for a long time. Su Qing passed a bamboo tube of water to old Qin and Ji Shuisheng. Where did you get it? Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing in shock. He and his grandfather had only gone out for half a cup of teas time, and Su Qing had already conjured up steamed buns and water. I bought it from someone. Su Qing said indifferently. Otherwise, no such thing as mantou would fall from the sky. This was the best excuse. Ji Shuisheng was still looking at her with eyes full of doubt. Bought it? Who did you buy it from? At this time, money was not as good as food, so who would sell their food? Just as he was feeling puzzled, he saw chaos in front of him. Everyone was fighting to be the first to run forward as if there was gold in front that they were fighting for. Whats going on? Ji Shuisheng looked at the escapees running before him and muttered to himself strangely. Su Qing didnt reply and started eating the steamed bun. He took a bite of the sweet and soft bun. When he was hungry, the simple steamed bun tasted better than the pce desserts. The armored soldiers rode on their horses with cold faces. They did not care about the trampling of the refugees. Many weaker refugees could not win against the stronger ones and were ruthlessly trampled under their feet. Screams rose and fell. When Ji Shuisheng drove the carriage to the front, he saw someone holding a steamed bun and shouting, I bought it. Ji Shuisheng turned back to look at Su Qing. So someone was selling steamed buns. Su Qing found it strange as well. She had only mentioned it casually, but someone hade to sell mantou. The people who couldnt buy the mantou became red-eyed and began to fight for it. The public road was in a mess. Seeing that the interrogation was dyed, the armored soldiers raised their whips andshed out, killing several people in a row before the riot was stopped. After Su Qing ate two steamed buns and felt full, she exchanged with Ji Shuisheng into the carriage. The steamed buns were like gold and silver and could not be exposed. After three consecutive checkpoints, the armored Army stopped following the refugees and galloped away on their horses. They didnt care if there were civilians on the road. They galloped on their horses. The civilians trampled by the hooves screamed and rolled on the ground in pain, but no one cared. Qin Feng is furious when he sees this. He already knew that the Wan family Army waswless, but he is still burning with anger after seeing it with his own eyes today. He looked at the poor people. Some were kicked to death by horse hooves, some had their intestines pierced, and some had limbs broken. It was indeed a tragic sight. Grandfather, can we still keep such a dynasty? Ji Shuisheng clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with anger. Why would father protect such a cruel and unkind dynasty? Wan Yulin and the others did this. The current Emperor is a puppet. Qin Feng sighed. After thinking for a long time, he sighed. In truth, his heart had also wavered. The Emperor was stupid and ipetent; only then did the officials below him dare to threaten the Emperor and order the Dukes. The ck wooden box I gave you contains your fathers tiger headmanders seal. I wont stop you if you want to do that. Really? Ji Shuisheng asked his grandfather excitedly. If amoner did not have an Army, how could he overthrow this dynasty? He would need military power and weapons if he wanted to take revenge. Yes, thatmanders seal can mobilize the Xiao familys Army. When your father returned to the capital, he sent someone to hand over the Tiger head seal to me for collection to prevent any idents. Your father was framed by Wan Yulin and conned into entering the capital. He was charged with treason and was sentenced to death by the Emperor. The Xiao familys Army disappeared overnight, and the Emperor and Wan Yuxi racked their brains to find them. The only thing that can mobilize the Xiao familys Army is the Tiger head seal, which the Emperor and Wan Yulin tried every means possible to get their hands on. The old Qin master was thoroughly disappointed in the current court. After getting along with his grandson these few days, he found he had great talent, strategy, and ambition. He was decisive and bold in killing. He was not like Xiao Heng, who was foolishly loyal and would rather die than betray the Imperial court. The old man had a rebellious streak in his heart. At least he wasnt like Xiao Heng, who didnt rebel even though he knew it was a trap. If he had Ji Shuishengs courage back then, the Wan family Army wouldnt have been able to stop the Xiao familys Army and wouldnt have ended up in such a miserable state. Ji Shuisheng gritted his teeth in anger. Although this was not the first time he knew that his father had been framed and died a tragic death, he still could not calm down when his grandfather mentioned it again! Huanger, calm down. Youre not fully grown yet! Seeing his grandsons furious expression, Qin Feng hurriedly tried to persuade him! I saw that the ck box had a lock. I wonder if the key is in grandpas hands? Ji Shuisheng suppressed the boiling anger in his heart and asked his grandfather the most critical question. Your father made the wooden box himself. Theres a mechanism inside that requires a special key to open. If you try to open the box without a key, youll destroy the Tiger head charm. Qin Feng rejoiced that Ji Shuisheng was not reckless and did not destroy the box to see what was inside. Otherwise, such a valuablemanders seal would have been destroyed. Wheres the key? Ji Shuisheng also felt a wave of lingering fear. He would have used brute force to open the box if it wasnt to save his grandfather. He would regret the rest of his life for destroying themanders seal left behind by his father. Grandpa doesnt know either. Your father only asked someone to give me themanders seal, but he didnt tell me where the key was. Perhaps its to prevent me from giving themanders seal to the Emperor! Qin Feng smiled bitterly. Because he was the Emperors teacher, it was understandable for his son-inw to be on guard against him. Where would the key be? Ji Shuisheng was frowning and had no clue at all. He could only go to Jingshi Dao first before making ns. Did your foster father have any special instructions for you to go to the Jingshi Dao? Qin Feng asked Ji Shuisheng. That was a bitterly cold ce where criminals were first sent to prison. My foster father said that its mynd of fortune. He didnt tell me the details and only said that the secrets of heaven must not be revealed. Ji Shuisheng shook his head. If it was to escape, it was far better to be in the Central ins than to go to Jingshi Dao. However, since his foster father wanted him to go, he must have his reasons. Your foster fathers original name was Chen Jingxiang. He was an impressive figure known as little Zhuge. He was skilled in martial arts, excellent in medicine, outstanding in literature, proficient in the five elements and eight trigrams, and good at observing the weather. If your father had listened to him and not entered the capital, he would not have been killed. Fortunately, he protected you and your sister. He is the benefactor of the Xiao family. Old master Qin was grateful to Chen Jingxiang for saving the Xiao familys blood. The eyes of the people who ate human flesh were blood red, as if the Yakshas and the man-eating demons had reincarnated. The timid disaster victims were so scared that they gathered together, afraid they would be captured and eaten by these man-eating demons. Even if Su Qing was cold-blooded, she was still shocked to see this scene of people eating people. This was living hell. Ji Shuisheng also saw the tragic situation of people eating human flesh and was even more worried about the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. He did not know if they were still safe.. Chapter 148 - 148. The brave Ji Xiaoying Chapter 148:. The brave Ji Xiaoying Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove, whom Ji Shuisheng had set his eyes on, met with danger. Some disaster victims eyes had long turned red with jealousy, but they did not dare to move because of the irond Army. The others were running away in a sorry state due to hunger, but they could sit in the carriage with rosy faces. The armored Army had all withdrawn when they arrived at Su province, but the restless disaster victims could not hold back. Qiu Yongkang gathered all the vigers together before they entered the city. The men were armed with stone and wooden sticks, standing in a tight formation in case the rioters tried to do something to them. The iron hammer in Zhong Yongs hand was not taken away. He was the only one with a decent weapon and looked fierce. Those thugs waiting for an opportunity did not dare to attack from his side, so they targeted the North, which Jiang Laoqi was guarding. There were about a dozen thugs gathered together, all holding wooden sticks, vegetable knives, and axes as weapons. The leader was a bandit who knew martial arts. The nature of bandits was to rob. Even if the mountain stronghold was gone, dogs could not change their habit of eating shit. If they wanted to rob, they had to rob the big families. The Peach Blossom Cove refugee team became fat sheep in their eyes. They had carriages and horses, so they must have money. They could live for half a month after robbing once. The bandits led the way to the North, and dozens of people came out of the forest by the roadside and rushed toward the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. Jiang Laoqi panicked when he saw the dozens of peopleing up. He shouted for Zhong Yong and brought three strong men from Peach Blossom Cove to fight with these dozens of people. Ji Xiaoying and Li Shuanger were in the North and were frightened when they saw the dozens of thugs. Seeing that seventh brother Jiang and the other two were no match for those people; Ji Xiaoying shouted to her sisters, Lets help too. Her weapon was a horsewhip. After seeing her sister use the horsewhip to whip the horse markets tyrant, she would practice it in her free time. Su Qing saw that she liked it and gave her some pointers on how to hit vital parts. Because Xiaoying did not know martial arts, she could only prevent the other party from hurting her by hitting their vital parts. The other girls picked up the stones on the ground and threw them at the thugs. Qiu Yongkang usually asked the girls and women to throw stones. Although they couldnt y a decisive role, they could still mess up the other side in critical moments. With the girls help, the pressure on seventh brother Jiang and the others was significantly reduced. However, there were too many people on the other side. Their heads were bleeding from the beating. Some thugs had already broken through their defense and started to snatch the carriages and property of Peach Blossom Cove. Fresh girls were cooked after sleeping, and the meat was tender and fragrant. When the girls saw them rushing in, they screamed in fear. When they heard that they were girls in mens clothes, the thugs were even happier. Ji Xiaoying stood on the carriage. When she saw someone trying to grab Li Shuanger, she whipped the mans eyes. Sister Su Qing had said that the eyes were the weakest part of the human body, so she was impatient and merciless. She whipped the thugs eyes out, causing him to cry in pain and roll on the ground while covering his eyes. Ji Xiaoying was even more confident after her first hit. She quickly waved her whip and whipped the thugs charging at her. She blinded three thugs in a row and attracted the leaders attention. He knew martial arts, so he took advantage of the moment Ji Xiaoying was about to hit him with the axe and jumped up, aiming for her head. Xiaoying. When Madam Li saw that Xiaoying was in danger, she pushed her away without caring about her safety and used her body as a shield for Xiaoying. After Xiaoying was pushed away, she was hit by an axe in her shoulder. Blood flowed like a river at that time, and she fainted from the pain. Godmother, Xiaoying was pushed down under the carriage. She watched helplessly as her godmother took an axe for her. Her heart ached so much that it broke. She got up and rushed over, holding Madam Li, who had fallen off the carriage, in her arms. Still a little girl? The leader of the thugs heard Xiaoyings music and looked at her beautiful face, his heart itching. Good, wild enough; I like it. Ji Xiaoying hated this bad guy who killed her godmother. He grabbed Xiaoyings wrist to pull her into his arms. When he came over to grab her and bent down, she quickly grabbed a handful of soil from the ground and threw it at his eyes. The leader of the thugs thought he could catch Xiaoying in one go, but he was caught off guard and covered in dirt. His eyes were immediately blinded, and he screamed in pain, instructing the other thugs to catch Xiaoying. Catch this woman, catch her; Im going to kill her. Ill fight it out with you guys. Ji Xiaoying picked up the whip again and jumped onto the carriage to wave it at the thugs. For a moment, the thugs were unable to get close to her. The grief and anger in her heart turned into strength, and the whip whistling through the air could be heard. Mother! Zhong Yong heard the noise and ran over from the South. He shouted and rushed over with his axe, hacking at the thugs. Seeing his mother lying on the ground covered in blood, Zhong Yongs eyes turned red. Zhong Yong had been learning from Ji Shuisheng for some time now, and he was no longer as reckless as he used to be when he didnt know martial arts. He swung his two axes like a tiger, and those thugs were cut down and bled all over the ground one after another. They were terrified of Zhong Yong from the bottom of their hearts, and when they saw himing over, they didnt even have the mood to resist and ran away. Second brother, he was the one who injured godmother. Ji Xiaoying pointed at the leader of the thugs, who was covering his eyes and trying to escape, and shouted at Zhong Yong. Once Zhong Yong heard that this kid was the one who hurt his mother, he went crazy and came over with an axe to chop this kid into pieces, decapitating him. Seeing that Zhong Yong was so ruthless, the other thugs didnt dare to continue fighting after their leader had been killed. They only wished their parents had given them two more legs to run faster than rabbits. Jiang Laoqi and the other three had blood all over their heads and were already exhausted. Seeing that Zhong Yong was here to rescue them, they could rest assured and faint. Mother, mother. After Zhong Yong had chased the group of people away, he hugged Madam Li and started wailing. Second brother, Ill help godmother bandage it. Seeing that her godmothers shoulder was still bleeding, Ji Xiaoying tore off her clothes and anxiously called out to Zhong Yong. Ah? Bag, hurry, and pack. Zhong Yongs face was covered in tears. When he heard Ji Xiaoyings words, he hurriedly put his mother down and looked helplessly at Ji Xiaoying, Xiaoying, please save my mother. I wont let her die. If she dies, Yonger will lose his mother. Godmother wont die. Ji Xiaoyings hands trembled as she looked at the bloody wound on her godmothers shoulder. The wound was so deep that the bone could be seen, and blood flowed non-stop. Ji Xiaoyings tears flowed like a spring when she thought of how her godmother had suffered such a severe injury to save her. Her hands trembled as she helped her godmother bandage her wound, but there was no hemostatic, and only the thinpel of her clothes could not stop the blood from flowing. Ji Xiaoying panicked. How could a person who was bleeding like this survive? She pressed hard on her wound with both hands and shouted at Li Shuanger, who was at a loss, Sister Shuanger, I have some hemostatic medicine left by sister Su Qing in my bag. Hurry and bring it over. Li Shuanger agreed and climbed into the carriage. She was hurrying to find the red medicine that Su Qing had left behind. Their attention was on Madam Li, and neither noticed that Qiu Yue had run away.. Chapter 149 - 149. You Stopped The Thief Outside But Not The Thief Inside Chapter 149:. You Stopped The Thief Outside But Not The Thief Inside Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yue had been watched closely by Xiaoying and Li Shuang er. When she saw the thugs rushing toward her, she was frightened and jumped out of the car, running towards the South, where Zhong Yong was guarding. When she passed old master Qius carriage, she saw that her grandfather had gotten out of the car with a few old men to help. The bag of money that big brother used to store his money was in the carriage. Thinking that if they escaped, they would not be able to live without money, and if they stayed, the money bag would be taken away by the thugs. No one noticed Qiu Yues actions. Everyones attention was on those rioters waiting to look at the treasures of Peach Blossom Cove. They didnt expect that they would be able to guard against thieves from outside but not house thieves. When Qiu Yue saw no one was paying attention to her, she stuffed the money bag into her clothes and quietly ran away. If she didnt run now, she couldnt escape when big brother returned. She didnt want to marry anyone other than Shuisheng but didnt dare openly oppose her brother. If she didnt agree to marry, she would be hanged. She didnt feel any psychological burden at all for taking away the money from Peach Blossom, and she didnt want them to be unable to survive after losing this money. Who asked them to be so cruel to themselves? Qiu Yue ran away with the money from Peach Blossom Cove, but Ji Xiaoying did not realize it. She pressed tightly on her godmothers wound, and her hands were covered in blood. Li Shuanger found the medicine and knelt before Madam Li to help Ji Xiaoying bandage Madam Lis wound. The red medicine that Su Qing left behind was to stop the bleeding. When the mixture was sprinkled on the wound, the turbulent flow of blood slowed down. Ji Xiaoying saw that the blood was no longer flowing so violently and heaved a sigh of relief. She tore off a piece of her clothes and helped her godmother bandage it again. It would be great if sister Su Qing was here. Ji Xiaoying missed Su Qing dearly. If her sister and brother were here, those thugs would not be able to harm the vigers. Yeah, I miss sister Su Qing so much. Li Shuanger and Jiang Yuyan shared Ji Xiaoyings thoughts. They were happy to be under Su Qings protection. Go and help them treat their wounds. Xiaoying had experienced many significant events during her escape and had already trained herself to be strong and courageous. She wiped her tears and asked Zhong Yong to carry her godmother into the car. Then, she brought a few girls to bandage the wounds of Jiang Laoqi and the others. Qiu Yongkang had found a suitable husband for his sister in the city, and to let his sister marry a good man, he had given the matchmaker a tael of silver as a matchmakers fee. The matchmakers eyes lit up when he saw the money, and he immediately gave Qiu Yongkang a good answer. Right now, she has a good partner in her hands. That descendant, Li Yue, was a schr. He only had an old mother. His father was an ountant in the government office. After his death, the schr took his fathers ce and stayed in the government office as an ountant. Li Yue worked as an ountant to earn money while he studied for the Imperial examination next fall. He was a young and promising student. However, there was one thing. This young man was proud and arrogant. When looking for a wife, he didnt look at the entrance but only at whether she waspatible with him. In other words, he would only marry a beauty. Her family was well-off. They rented out more than ten acres ofnd for rent. The old mother was a kind woman and listened to her son. As for marriage, as long as her son liked it, it was fine. The matchmaker brought Qiu Yongkang to the magistrates office for the introduction fee of one tael of silver and called Li Yue out. Qiu Yongkang was still worried after hearing the introduction from the matchmaker, so he suggested visiting Li Yue. Qiu Yongkang saw that Li Yue was a handsome man with a gentle and refined demeanor and fell in love with him. However, it didnt matter if he liked him. It was Li Yues turn to see if he could like Qiu Yue. The matchmaker asked Qiu Yongkang to bring Qiu Yues portrait for Li Yue to look at. If it were good, then they would meet again. After the conversation between Li Yue and Qiu Yongkang, Li Yue felt he had a unique way of speaking. They thought that they had met each other toote. Therefore, he also had a good impression of Qiu Yue, whom he had never met. Qiu Yongkang was talented in both literature and martial arts. He was especially interested in this future brother-inw of his. He immediately asked Li Yue for a drawing paper and drew his sisters face before Li Yue. He drew Qiu Yue very well, making her look as if she was alive. Her brows, eyes, and beautiful face, as well as her gentle temperament, attracted Li Yues attention. He fell in love at first sight and immediately went home to find his mother to ask for an invitation card and eight characters. This marriage was settled. Qiu Yongkang was pleased he found a suitable husband for his sister. Li Yue had a good personality, was handsome, and had great ambitions. Qiu Yue could rely on such a good man for the rest of her life. When he returned, he had agreed with Li Yue to bring Qiu Yue over. Special times could not be as cumbersome as before. The three matchmakers and six betrothal gifts were exempted. The betrothal gifts were unnecessary, but the dowry would not be short of Qiu Yue. This was so that the Li family would look up to Qiu Yue and their lives would be better. After the post-apocalyptic event, they would choose a good day to get married. After Qiu Yongkang had settled Qiu Yues matter, Li Yue heard that Qiu Yongkang wanted to buy some grain. He eagerly brought him to a familiar grain store and bought a cart of grain without having to queue or spend a high price. After buying the food, Li Yue even personally sent Qiu Yongkang out of the city gate, hoping to see his fiancee as soon as possible. Qiu Yongkang brought a cart of food back to the group, only to discover that something had happened while he was gone. The bandits had injured several of them. Seventh master Jiang, the eldest son of the Wang family, and Madame Li were seriously injured and had been in aa. What caught him even more surprised was that Qiu Yue had run away. Along with her, the taels of silver from Peach Blossom Cove had also disappeared. More than thirty taels of silver were gone. Fortunately, old master Qiu had all the silver notes on him. Otherwise, Peach Blossom Cove would be left with nothing. Qiu Yue couldnt exin to Li Yue after she ran away, and Qiu Yue took away the money from Peach Blossom Cove, which made the Qiu family unable to lift their heads in front of the entire vige. Even Aunt Qiu, who had always doted on her daughter, hated Qiu Yue to death. Old master Qiu felt that he had no face to face the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove and regretted stopping his grandson from hanging Qiu Yue. Disaster victims were everywhere, and there was nowhere to find Qiu Yue. He could only treat her as dead. Qiu Yongkang had discussed this with his grandfather, and they decided not to look for Qiu Yue. The injured had to be treated as soon as possible, and he also had to inform Li Yue. Qiu Yongkang brought Li Daniu to bring their seventh brother Jiang, the young master of the Wang family, and Madam Lee into the city to find a doctor. I want to follow. Zhong Yong refused to leave his mothers side and insisted on following her. Zhong Yong, youre the only one who can protect the people and property of Peach Blossom Cove. You stay here and protect them. Ill bring Juan Zi into the city to treat her illness. Dont worry; shell be cured. Qiu Yongkang discussed this with Zhong Yong, and they concluded that no one besides him could protect the Peach Blossom Coves people, so that he couldnt leave at ease. No, 1 have to protect the mother. Zhong Yongs head shook like a rattling drum, not listening to anything. His eyes were red from crying, and he kept yelling about his mother. It would be great if Shuisheng and Su Qing were here. Old master Qiu sighed. Ji Xiaoying walked over to Qiu Yongkang and whispered to him, Brother Qiu, sister Qiu Yue saw sister Su Qings portrait at the gate of Su Zhou II Ji Xiaoying told Qiu Yongkang about Qiu Yues reaction after she saw Su Qings portrait. Im worried that shell hurt sister Su Qing.. Chapter 150 - 150. Snitch Chapter 150:. Snitch Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Why did you only tell me about such an important matter now? Qiu Yongkang broke out in a cold sweat. He thought his sister had learned her lesson after what happenedst time, but she had gone crazy. She pretended to be obedient and calm on the surface, but in her heart, she awaited an opportunity to strike. Sister Qiu Yue said that she wouldnt risk everyones lives. 1 also warned her that if she went to tell on her, she would harm everyone in Peach Blossom Cove. She said she wouldnt harm my brother, so I believed her, and sister Shuanger kept watching her. I didnt expect her to escape. Ji Xiaoying was also highly regretful. She finally understood what her big brother meant when he said that one could only know a persons face but not their heart. She also understood that she was too naive and trusted too quickly, which allowed Qiu Yue to take advantage of her. Big brother once said that kindness is a knife that kills you! She always thought positively about people. Now that she might have harmed sister Su Qing, Xiaoying was anxious. No, I have to find her. Qiu Yongkang didnt dare to risk Su Qing and Shuisgs lives. He knew that if his sister wanted to tell on him, she would have to enter the city. He had to find and kill her before Qiu Yue could do so. Qiu Yongkang handed over the task of bringing the wounded to the city to see the doctor to Jiang Yuyan and Li Daniu. Jiang Yuyan might be a girl, but she was bold and careful, and she didnt panic when things happened, so nothing would go wrong if she went. Zhong Yong still wanted to follow, but Ji Xiaoying wished to make up for her mistake and said to him, Second brother, I will apany godmother to the city to see a doctor. With Ji Xiaoying following them, Zhong Yong reluctantly agreed to stay behind to protect the vigers and property of Peach Blossom Cove. Qiu Yongkang had no choice but to remind Xiaoying to be careful and not reveal that she was a girl. Qiu Yongkang med himself. He hated himself for being soft-hearted and helping Qiu Yue find inws. Shuisheng had entrusted the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove to him for protection, but he had almost caused everyone to be consigned to eternal damnation because of his personal matters. After instructing Xiaoying, he did not dare to dy any longer and rushed to the city gate of Su Zhou. Qiu Yue was injured and could not walk fast. He could stop her if he reached the city gate before her. Ji Xiaoying and Jiang Yuyan apanied Madam Li and the rest to the city to see the doctor. Li Daniu drove the carriage while Ji Xiaoying let her godmother lie on herp. She looked around the crowd as she searched for Qiu Yue. She wanted to make up for her mistake. Li Daniu drove the carriage forward and was suddenly blocked by a carriage. The driver was a tall man. He sat there and didnt move, not giving way. Li Daniu was in a hurry to save the people in the car and shouted at the other party, Make way, Im in a hurry to save someone! The other party only saw the injured people in the car after hearing that he would save them. His expression changed immediately, and he jumped out of the vehicle. Whats going on? Big brother, Ji Xiaoying was instantly excited when she heard the voice, but she was dumbfounded when she saw the person. The voice belonged to her big brother, but she did not know the person. You Who are you? Li Daniu also didnt know this tall man in front of him. His voice and build were simr to Ji Shuisheng, but his face was not. His iconic big beard was gone, and his appearance was not suitable! Youre Shuisheng; how did you do it? Ji Shuisheng touched his own face. No wonder they did not recognize him. He did not even recognize himself. He quickly reported his family background and looked anxiously at the three seriously injured people in the carriage. Shuisheng, why did you Dont even mention it, a group of thugs came and injured seventh brother Jiang, Wang Youliang, and Aunt Li. Li Daniu finally found his backbone. He was only a little surprised by Ji Shuisgs appearance before he started to talk about what had happened. He had a guilty look. Shuisheng, I was useless and didnt protect them well. Lets not talk about this. Ji Shuisheng raised his hand to stop Li Daniu from continuing. He went over to check on the injuries of seventh master Jiang and the others. Brother, wheres sister Su Qing? Ji Xiaoying implored her brother. Most importantly, she had to tell sister Su Qing that Qiu Yue had escaped so that she could hide for a while and not let Qiu Yue harm her. Sister Su Qing was a miracle doctor, so she would be able to save her godmother. Ji Shuisheng frowned deeply after checking the injuries of Madam Li and Jiang Laoqi. The injuries were too severe, especially Madam Li, who had lost too much blood and had a weak pulse. She was in a hazardous situation. She has entered Su Zhou. When he heard his sister ask about Su Qing, Ji Shuisheng casually replied. Although his and Su Qings portrait was hung on the city gate, Ji Shuisheng was not worried. Because he and Su Qing had already changed their appearances, no one would be able to recognize them. Su Qing had agreed to treat a patient. She said he should leave with the people from Peach Blossom, and she would catch up with him. The patient was in Su Zhou, so she exited the carriage outside Su Zhou. She entered Su Zhou? Hearing that her sister had entered Suzhou, Ji Xiaoying anxiously stomped her feet. What do we do? Whats going on? Ji Shuisheng felt his sisters anxiety was unusual and hurriedly asked her. After Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng parted ways, they headed toward Su Zhou City. When he saw his portrait hanging on the city wall, he swaggered to the picture and stood in the crowd to watch the show. Su Qings eyes were disdainful when she saw that the portrait had made her ugly. Did you see that? Theres a reward for catching the spies. Each person has five hundred taels of silver. Well be rich if we catch them. Thats right. Well be rich if we catch one. Im just afraid I wont be able to spend my money. The crowd looking at the portrait was stunned by the reward money, but there were also some rational people. If the government couldnt catch them, how could they? Su Qings eyes turned cold as she listened to these peoples discussions. All of them wanted money more than their lives. She squeezed her way out of the crowd. Let these idiots continue to search for a needle in the sea! She had to see master Chu and had no time to watch the show. As soon as she squeezed out of the crowd, she saw an anxious Qiu Yongkang. Among the group, his brows were furrowed as he stretched out his neck and looked around. He seemed to be looking for someone. Su Qing saw that Qiu Yongkangs expression was not right, so she squeezed her way into him. Qiu Yongkang did not recognize Su Qing and was still looking for his sister. When Su Qing squeezed to Qiu Yongkangs side, he saw him squeezing nervously toward the soldiers. Su Qing didnt alert Qiu Yongkang but followed behind him to see what he was doing. Su Qing followed Qiu Yongkangs line of sight and saw Qiu Yue dressed as a man. She was trying her best to squeeze through the soldiers at the door, and as she did so, the soldiers made way for her. Excuse me; I have something important to report to the officer. However, no matter how much she shouted, no one made way for her. Qiu Yue was afraid that people would discover she was a woman, so she had to cover her chest with both hands and squeeze forward with difficulty. Su Qings eyes turned cold when she heard her words. She thought of the portraits of her, Shuisheng, and old Qin on the city wall. It was not difficult to guess what Qiu Yue was up to. Qiu Yongkang saw his sisters face and couldnt help but shout out her name, Qiu Yue,e back. Big brother will agree to anything. Come back quickly. Qiu Yue turned around when she heard Qiu Yongkangs voice. She only took one look before she turned around and sped up. The cruelty in her eyes scared Qiu Yongkang.. Was her sister determined to harm Su Qing? Chapter 151 - 151. So it’s Her? Chapter 151:. So its Her? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yue! Qiu Yongkang anxiously shouted his sisters name as he pushed away the people blocking his way. Seeing that Qiu Yue was about to get to the front of the soldiers, he was so anxious that his forehead was covered in a cold sweat. A thin figure suddenly appeared in front of Qiu Yue. It was a simple-looking farmer man. Qiu Yongkang didnt know him, but to stop his sister, he shouted at the man, Brother, help me block her! When Qiu Yue saw an honest-looking man blocking her way, her face darkened, and she scolded him, Get lost! As she spoke, she nudged the man, wanting to push him away and go to the official. She was only one step away from exchanging that b*tch Su Qing for 500 taels of silver. With this money, she could live a good life with brother Shuisg. She didnt even think about whether the Army would capture Ji Shuisg. She only wanted to get rid of Su Qing. But who knew that she would be unable to make it and get the reward? You dare to seduce my wife? The man suddenly attacked Qiu Yue and punched her so hard that she saw stars. Qiu Yue covered her nose, which was spurting blood, and looked at the man who was blocking her way angrily. Just as Qiu Yue was about to say that she had found the wrong person, she saw the cold eyes of the other party. Qiu Yue shivered in fear. The expression in his eyes was the same as Su Qings, cruel and merciless, with bloodthirsty cruelty. Qiu Yue sensed danger and desperately tried to ask for help from the two officers guarding the portrait. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she was punched again. Her teeth fell out, and blood and teeth spurted out. What made her even more afraid was that the man stuffed something into her mouth after he beat her up. Qiu Yue wanted to vomit, but she was knocked to the ground by another heavy punch and swallowed the thing in her mouth. She was so scared that she tried to retch, but the man grabbed her by the arm and pushed her out of the crowd. The officer saw the disturbance and drove away from the crowd blocking the way to check the situation. He stopped the man and asked, Whats going on? Sir, he seduced my wife. Dont you think he should be beaten? the man looked angry. Qiu Yue became even more anxious when she saw the officer. She couldnt let this lunatic take her away. She was full of hope and wanted to ask for help from the officer, but when she opened her mouth, she couldnt say a word. It was as if she had be mute. She looked at the man in shock. What did he feed her? So its like this? Then he deserves to be beaten. This kind of lowly bone should be beaten to death. Hearing that the man had hit her because of this, the officers wife also made a cuckold out of him. He empathized with him, and not only did he not stop the man, but he also supported him. Qiu Yues eyes widened, and she opened her mouth but couldnt make a sound. She pointed at the man and waved at the officer, indicating that she had nothing to do with him. The man twisted her arm behind her back with a cold face, and the crisp sound of bones breaking could be heard. Qiu Yues eyes were about to pop out of her head from the pain, and the sight of tears and blood mixed was terrifying. Yes, The officer who his wife cuckolded felt very relieved. He scolded Qiu Yue and patted the mans shoulder encouragingly, Good job. Qiu Yue was in so much pain that her face was twisted. Seeing that she couldnt ask for help from the soldiers, she thought of her brother. She raised her head and looked for Qiu Yongkang in the crowd. When she saw her brother, she cried for help, and tears fell. Qiu Yongkang looked at Qiu Yue with mixed feelings. He had wanted to protect her for the rest of his life. Although the man was a little brutal, he did stop Qiu Yue from doing anything wrong, so Qiu Yongkang hadplicated feelings about the man. He squeezed through the crowd and was about to speak to the man when he saw the mans cold eyes. Qiu Yongkang was stunned. While Qiu Yongkang was still in a daze, the man had already pushed Qiu Yue out of the crowd. Qiu Yongkang didnt have time to think and chased after the man. The man had already squeezed Qiu Yue out of the crowd, and when he saw Qiu Yongkang still following him, his eyes turned even colder. He held Qiu Yues arm and walked toward the forest by the side of the road. Qiu Yongkang chased after him, but he didnt know why. He felt that the mans eyes were very familiar. He wanted to catch up and ask. When he saw Qiu Yue, the man stopped and looked at Qiu Yongkang coldly. Qiu Yongkang was intimidated by the mans oppressive gaze. He felt that if he dared to step forward, the man would not hesitate to snap Qiu Yues neck. Brother, can you leave her to me? Qiu Yongkang didnt want his sister to die at the hands of others, so he decided to negotiate with the other party. Did you order her to tell on me? The man spoke slowly, his voice low and hoarse. Every word he said was filled with killing intent. Qiu Yongkangs heart skipped a beat when he heard what the man said. He suddenly realized why the mans eyes looked so familiar. It was a certain someones unique expression. He quickly exined. No, Im just going to stop her. The man raised his eyebrows and looked into Qiu Yongkangs eyes. After making sure that he was speaking the truth, he asked coldly, Im going to kill her now. Are you trying to stop me? Qiu Yues face was filled with tears as she looked at her big brother. She wanted to live on and be brother Shuishengs bride. II II
  • ? ?
    • Qiu Yongkang didnt know what to say. He couldnt bear to see his sister in such a pitiful state, but he also knew that if he let his sister live, she would be the one to bury all the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. It was a difficult choice. He couldnt bear to look at his sisters pleading eyes. Rather than killing his sister, he might let someone else do it. In the end, Qiu Yongkang made a difficult decision. Please Give her a quick death, dont let her suffer. The man didnt expect him to say that. He looked at him deeply before nodding in agreement. Alright, Ill leave her corpse intact. Qiu Yongkangs adams apple bobbed up and down as he cupped his hands and left the forest. II II When Qiu Yue saw her brother abandon her, her tears fell. She struggled with all her might, wanting to shout for her brother to save her, but she couldnt make a sound. She looked at the man in despair and begged for mercy with her eyes, hoping that she would live. The man looked at her coldly, and his voice suddenly changed from a mans to a womans, You want to harm me and still want me to spare you? Qiu Yues eyes widened in shock when she heard her voice. She looked at her in disbelief. So it was her? Qiu Yue began to struggle even more intensely because she would never have had a chance to live if it was her. She wanted to run out and tell those officers that the person they wanted to catch was there. Unfortunately, it was toote. The other party removed her belt and threw it onto a thick tree trunk. Qiu Yue looked at the familiar rope loop with wide eyes and began to shake her head desperately. Her legs went soft, and she knelt on the ground to kowtow to her. Su Qing coldly grabbed Qiu Yues hair and lifted her from the ground. Despite her resistance, he put her into a noose tied with a belt. He let go of Qiu Yue, and she was suspended in mid-air.. Chapter 152 - 152. Heart’s Sickness Can Only be Cured With Heart Medicine Chapter 152:. Hearts Sickness Can Only be Cured With Heart Medicine Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The familiar feeling of suffocation and the sharp pain of a broken neck came. Qiu Yues hands grabbed in the air, desperately trying to seize the opportunity to save her life. Her two feet were suspended in the air, but her struggling movements became slower and slower, and finally, her hands fell powerlessly. Qiu Yues eyes popped out of her eye sockets, and tears of blood dripped down her eyes. She died with unwillingness. Su Qing had been watching Qiu Yues struggle coldly. She had promised old master Qiu that he would spare Qiu Yues life. She had also kept her promise to give Qiu Yue two chances but would not give her a third chance. If she hadnt happened to be watching themotion outside Su Zhou today, Qiu Yue would have reported her. That was why Su Qing killed her without hesitation. Su Qing walked over and picked up Qiu Yues hand. She felt her pulse and confirmed that she was dead before she put her arm down and walked out of the forest with a cold face. Qiu Yongkang was still waiting outside the forest, his expression pained andplicated. His eyes were filled with reluctance and conflict, but most of all, he was determined. Shes already dead, Su Qing said as he walked past Qiu Yongkang, then left. She had promised Qiu Yongkang to leave Qiu Yues body intact, and she had kept her promise. Qiu Yongkangs adams apple bobbed, and he only managed to say two words after a long while, Thank you! Su Qing looked at him indifferently and left. She had wasted too much time with Qiu Yue. She still had to go to the city to treat her proposed patient. Qiu Yongkang walked into the forest and saw his sisters body hanging on the tree. Tears flowed down from his eyes. He walked over and pulled Qiu Yue down from the tree. When he saw Qiu Yues eyes wide open, he touched her eyelids and muttered, Qiu Yue, dont be so obsessed with love in your next life. Be a happy and carefree person! After Su Qing left the forest, she headed toward Su Zhou. She saw that there were even more people at the city gate. Everyone was drooling at the 500 taels of silver, wishing that they could be a hero and capture all three people in the portrait. That was 1500 taels of silver, enough to buy a house,nd, and a wife. Su Qing looked at it coldly and walked into the city. She realized that people from the armored Army had reced the soldiers guarding the portrait. If the people guarding here were from the iron armored Army, she wouldnt have been able to take Qiu Yue away so easily. The most significant possibility was that they would have been captured. She could hide her face but not her female body. She would be exposed. That was close! Su Qing walked through the crowd and entered the city gate. Two guards stopped her. Stop; who are you? What arc you doing in the city? Sir, Im here to look for my family. This is my travel Pass. Su Qing handed her travel Pass and household registration to the guard. She mimicked a mans voice to perfection. Family? Whats your rtives name? What do they do in Su Zhou? The city guard took the travel Pass and household registration and checked them. After confirming that they were real, he continued to ask. My rtive is working as a servant in old master Chus residence, Su Qing replied unhurriedly. I would like to get a job too. It wasmon for people to seek refuge with friends and family during the year of the disaster. The two soldiers returned the travel Pass and household registration to Su Qing without suspicion. Su Qing sessfully entered the city and immediately inquired about master Chus mansion. She wanted to treat master Chus illness, get two thousand taels of silver, and leave this troublesome ce as soon as possible. As for finding the original owners family, she nned to wait until she had stabilized herself. Even if she found them now, she could not stay because she could not be at ease until she saw Xiaoying and the others safely arrive at Jingshi Dao. Master Chu was very famous in Su province. Su Qing had only asked a peddler for his address. She went to the address and handed master Qis letter of rmendation to master Chus doorman, then waited quietly outside the door. After a short while, the doorman ran out and respectfully invited Su Qing in. Pleasee in, Sir. Su Qing followed the doorman into the Li familys courtyard. The Li familys yard had five entrances, and the high walls made it very quiet. Along the way, he saw that the courtyard walls were nted with green bamboo, and the pond was filled with lotus flowers. Everything exuded elegance, and there was wealth in a low profile, unlike the foul taste of the rich. After passing through a long gallery, the doorman led Su Qing to the main room in the middle courtyard and respectfully made a gesture of invitation. Sir, please. My master is waiting for you in the room! Su Qing nodded and looked around the main room. There was a que hanging on the door that read Yi Xi Pavilion. There were also two wooden couplets on both sides of the door. The first line read: The old dream is hard to warm, tears streaming down her cheeks; the second part read:Broken liver and intestines never return. Su Qing furrowed his brows. The strange couplets seemed to be missing a rtive who would never return. She had no interest in the sickly moans of these schrs. She indifferently withdrew her gaze and stepped over the high threshold. The interior of the room was decorated in an ancient style. As soon as she entered the room, she saw a carved dark sandalwood tea table. An old man in a ck silk dress sat on the left side of the tea table. He was thin and had a sallow face. He looked like he was in a bad mood. Please have a seat, Sir. When he saw Su Qing enter the room, the old man gestured for him to sit down on the armchair on his right. He did not stand up. He ced his other hand on his knee, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Su Qing observed the old mans expression and realized he was weak. He had only said a few words, but to him, it was as if he had just lifted a heavy burden. Su Qing sniffed the old mans body. He had a strong smell of medicine. This was a patient who was beyond cure. He should be master Chu, the one that master Qi had mentioned. Old master Chu, thank you. After saying this, Su Qing cupped her hands at the old man and sat down on the chair. Brother Qi strongly rmended you to me in his letter, and Im fortunate enough to meet you. Master Chu panted as he spoke to Su Qing. Even though he did not believe this ordinary-looking man could cure his illness, he was still very polite to Su Qing due to his good upbringing. The servants came in with tea and cakes. Master Chu smiled at Su Qing and said, Sir, you must be tired from the long journey. Have a cup of tea and take a rest. As for the treatment, old master Chu did not believe that Su Qing could cure his chronic illness. He also did not think that there was a doctor in the world who could cure him. A heart sickness could only be treated with heart medicine! The old mans eyes dimmed, and his heart ached. He put his hands on his knees to support himself so he wouldnt fall. Su Qing saw that master Chus body was trembling slightly. His sallow face suddenly turned red, and his breathing became shorter. His clothes were drenched in sweat, and he was on the verge of fainting. The Butler quickly went over to support his old master. He consoled him with concern, Master, why dont you lie down and let Mister treat you? No need, give this gentleman two thousand taels of silver to thank him foring here for this old man. Master Chu waved his hand weakly and instructed the Butler to bring Su Qing the money. Old master Chu, I wont ept a reward without doing anything. If you dont believe in my medical skills, forget it. Su Qings face darkened when she heard Master Chus words. She stood up and cupped his hands in farewell. Please wait, Sir. Its not that I dont trust your medical skills. Its just that no medicine can cure this old mans body. Its already beyond cure. Old master Chu quickly called out to Su Qing. He was too anxious and spat out a mouthful of blood as soon as he finished speaking. His face was as pale as a sheet of gold paper as he fell straight down.. Chapter 153 - 153 Chapter 153: Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Master, if you cure him, you can gain one level of merit and one level of medical skills. Thats more than saving a hundred people. Xiao Qis excited voice rang in Su Qings ears. Su Qing was stunned. Who was this old man? Why was it that saving one person was more deserving than saving a hundred people? Hes a great phnthropist. He has done countless good deeds and saved countless people. Xiao Qi saw that he was golden. Xiao Qi heard her masters doubtful voice and quickly exined to her. So that was how it was! Since saving old master Chu would increase her medical skills and merit points by one level, and she could also earn an additional two thousand taels of silver, it was a good deal. Sir, Sir, please save my master. The Butler saw that Su Qing only stood there to watch themotion and did note over to save him. To save the old master, the white-bearded Butler wanted to kneel to Su Qing, but Su Qing stopped him. Help him up. Su Qing asked the Butler to help old master Chu up. The Butler quickly let old master Chu lean on him so Su Qing could take his pulse. Su Qing squatted down beside old master Chu and checked his pulse. She realized that the old mans wrist was all skin and bones. The green blood vessels were bulging, and his skin was so yellow that it looked like he had jaundice. He had been sitting all this while and didnt notice it, but now that he was lying down, he saw that the old mans stomach was as big as a pregnant womans. This was a prominent symptom of hepatic ascites! Su Qing quickly checked the old mans pulse and felt it was cumbersome. He had to use four fingers to feel the pulse, which was almost undetectable. The old mans liver meridian was very weak, indicating that he had a severe illness. Xiao Qis voice rang in Su Qings ears, Depression has turned into an illness. He is overly worried, and his liver has been seriously damaged. He has advanced-stage liver cancer and has turned into liver ascites. He has lost the function of blood production and does not have much time left. Su Qing told the Butler what Xiao Qi said. Although the Butler didnt understand what liver cancer was, he understood that he didnt have much time left. He was so scared that tears streamed down his face. He knelt in front of Su Qing and cried, Master Qi rmended you. You will be able to save my master. Please save him. He also knew that the old master was already beyond cure. He had invited all the famous doctors, and even the Imperial doctors in the pce said that no medicine could cure him. The old master had lived to this day because of his obsession. Su Qings expression was grave after taking his pulse. She could feel that the old master had something on his mind. Because of this, he has been able to persist until today. Su Qing had asked Xiao Qi about it. The old man could be saved with the internal organ recovery pill, but to make the pill, he needed a thousand-year Lingzhi. However, there was no such medicine in the system. She asked the Butler, Ill try and see if theres a thousand-year Lingzhi? Yes, yes. Someone just gave him a thousand-year-old Lingzhi. When he heard Su Qing only wanted the thousand-year Lingzhi as the cure, the Butler nodded excitedly. He called for someone to help him support the old master and ran out. Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to give him some medicine that could prolong his life. Otherwise, the old mans pulse would notst more than ten minutes. Xiao Qi agreed and ran with her short legs to make the medicine. It made a blood-replenishing and longevity pill. After taking it, people would feel more energetic, and theirplexion is better. Su Qing fed the pill to master Chu first. Master Chu opened his eyes in less than five minutes. He was still weak, but he was much stronger than before. His sallow face had a hint of color, and his dull eyes were more lively. Thank you, Sir. Master Chu thanked Su Qing when he felt he had regained strength. While unconscious, he felt someone stuff a pill into his mouth. The pill had a faint sweetness, and it melted in his mouth. It flowed down his throat and into his stomach, pulling him out of the darkness. Su Qing looked into the old mans eyes and felt strange. He thought that he had to cure him. He had to. Su Qing promised old master Chu, Ill help you cure your illness. Master Chu had more trust in Su Qing now. For some reason, he felt that Su Qing could cure him. He had been taking herbal soups for many years, but none were as effective as her pill. He was indeed a divine doctor. Sir, the thousand-year-old Lingzhi is here. Do you need any other medicine? The Butler jogged back, panting heavily. His face was covered in sweat, and he didnt even bother to wipe it off. He carefully handed the thousand-year Lingzhi to Su Qing. When the Butler saw that the old master had woken up and hisplexion was much better, his suspended heart settled down. He called out, Old master! with tears streaming down his face, but he was choked with sobs and could not speak. Im fine, Im fine. Master Chu patted the Butlers shoulder andforted him in a low voice. Su Qing looked at the old man. He must be a kind person to treat his servants so well. No wonder Xiao Qi said he was a great phnthropist! Im looking for a room to concoct the medicine. Su Qing only had the Lingzhi in his hands, and he couldnt make it disappear before them, so he asked the Butler. Okay, okay. Ill take you to my familys pharmacy. There are all kinds of medicine and tools there. The Butler wiped away his tears and quickly got up to lead the way. They went around an arched door and arrived at the backyard. Su Qing was brought to a room on the west side. The moment he opened the door, he could smell a strong medicinal smell. He had been sick so long that she even had a pharmacy at home. Sir, is there anything else? The Butler asked Su Qing respectfully. His eyes were filled with anticipation and respect as if he was looking at a living god. I dont need any more. Dont let anyone disturb me. Su Qing nodded and sent the housekeeper away. She closed the door and began to prepare the medicine. Since old master Chus family had all kinds of medicine, there was no need to use the medicine from her system. Su Qing was still very stingy. Xiao Qi was busy making pills. She would ask her master for whatever medicine she needed, and she would be Su Qings medicine girl. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Xiao Qi finished making the internal organ recovery pill. The dark brown pill had a sweet fragrance when she held it. Su Qing thought about how she had been so focused on treating the patient that she had taken the medication without looking at it. Wasnt that a waste of Gods gift? Master, quickly go and save that great phnthropist! Xiao Qis soft and cute voice rang in Su Qings ears. Su Qing stopped studying the pill and opened the door to leave the room. She found that the Butler had not left and was waiting at the door. Seeing Su Qinge out, the Butler hurriedly stepped forward, his eyes filled with anticipation. Its done. Your old master will be cured after eating it. Su Qing did not hand the pill over to the housekeeper. It was too precious. If she ran out of pills, she could not make more. A thousand-year-old Lingzhi was something that could only be found by luck. When Su Qing returned, old master Chu was already sitting on the armchair. When he saw Su Qing, he stood up and looked at the brown pill in Su Qings hand, wanting to live. Take it! Su Qing didnt waste any time and didnt pretend to be profound. He just handed the pill to Master Chu casually. Thank you, he said. Master Chu nodded at Su Qing to express his gratitude. He took the pill and put it in his mouth. The Butler quickly brought a ss of water for Master Chu to take the medication, but master Chu waved his hand and refused. This pill will melt in your mouth; you dont need water. When Master Chu finished speaking, he felt his stomach boiling, and a chill went straight to his liver.. Chapter 154 - 154. Tailing Chapter 154:. Tailing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Toilet, toilet. Master Chu shouted anxiously. He had always been calm andposed, but this was the first time he had lost hisposure. The Butler hurriedly brought the night-incense barrel over, but it was toote. Master Chu stood awkwardly on the spot. The ground was covered in dark brown filth. The stench was unheard of. It was like a manure pit that had been fermented for many years. The smell was so strong that it made people cry. Su Qing heaved a sigh of relief as he left the room. She heard themotion in the room, and the housekeeper even shouted, Quick, go and get another barrel of night incense and order someone to boil water for the master to bathe. The servants of the Li family were in a mess. Su Qing sat in the pavilion and waited for the cool air. There was a small pond next to the pavilion with beautiful lotus flowers. Red koi fish swam leisurely under the Lotus leaves. Su Qing looked at the red koi fish, and the green Lotus leaves with great interest. She wasnt thinking about the flowers and the moon but about steamed koi fish, sweet and sour koi fish, braised koi fish, cold lotus root slices, deep-fried lotus root sandwiches, and cooling lotus root starch! [ Congrattions, host. Your merit points for curing old master Chu have increased by one level. Your medical skills have increased by one level. Your merit points have advanced to level eight. Your medical skills have improved to level seven. Your physical strength, mental strength,bat power, and warlord ability have all advanced to level 30. Please keep up the excellent work. You will be randomly rewarded with a soy sauce recipe. ] Su Qing had been overjoyed when he heard about the previous level-ups, but when he heard that the system had rewarded her with a soy sauce recipe, he didnt know whether tough or cry. Was she supposed to be a soy sauce merchant? She was supposed to upgrade her medical skills, so shouldnt she be rewarded with surgical equipment, a sterile operating room, or something? Her system was a little unreliable! Just as Su Qing was about to criticize the system for being unreliable, the system spoke again, The host will be rewarded with a scalpel, a suture needle, a certain amount of threads, a bottle of alcohol, a bottle of iodine, and a certain amount of anti-inmmatory medicine. Su Qing raised her brows. That was more like it. Then, he heard the systems faint voice. Host, are you satisfied? Not bad. Su Qing said indifferently. She could use these things now. The system stopped talking and continued to be mute. Its host was the first to reject something given to him, and others would ept it joyfully. Otherwise, it would be angered to death by its host. Master is so awesome! Youve reached level 30! Xiao Qis sweet voice rang out. From her voice, one could tell that she was very excited. Su Qing couldnt help but smile when he imagined Xiao Qis happy face. Sir, Sir. Just as Su Qing was about to chat with Xiao Qi, the Butler ran over and implored Su Qing, Sir, my old master had a lot of ck poop, and now hes bleeding. Is he in danger? Just as Su Qing was about to ask Xiao Qi, she said, Master, thats removing the disease! Its fine; youll be fine after cleaning up. Su Qing earnestly repeated Xiao Qis words. She appeared very calm. When the Butler saw how calm and confident she was, he felt slightly more at ease. However, he was still worried, so he turned around and returned to the house to take care of the old master. Su Qing had a good impression of this Butler. He was a loyal official. The Butler was also a thoughtful person. While caring for the old master, he ordered the servants to bring tea and snacks to Su Qing. Su Qing sat in the pavilion, drinking tea and eating snacks. The red koi fish seemed to know she was eating and swam to the water to ask for food. Su Qing broke a piece of the snack and scattered it into the water. The red koi fish fought to eat the snack, forming a long red dragon swimming around the water. In the house, Master Chu pulled two buckets of night incense before stopping. His initially heavy body became light, and his initially weak body was full of vitality. He had turned from a dying man to a rotten wood in the spring. Master Chu was overjoyed. He did not let the Butler support him anymore. After washing up and changing into clean clothes, he couldnt wait to walk around the house. Master Chu had been sick for more than ten years but had never walked so lightly. He said to the Butler happily, Haha, old Mu, Ive finallye back to life. Godly doctor, youre a godly doctor. Quickly get to the kitchen to prepare a table of good dishes. I want to invite the godly doctor to dinner. Yes, master. This was the first time in more than ten years that old master had smiled. Old Mu was also happy for old master. Invite the godly doctor to the main room. Master Chu asked the Butler to invite Su Qing to the main room, which was a ce to entertain important guests. The room smelled terrible and could not be used to entertain the miracle doctor. Old Mu smiled and agreed to leave. Master invites teacher to the main hall to rest. When old mu came to the pavilion and saw Su Qing feeding the fish, he smiled and bowed to her. Are you done? Su Qing asked the Butler as she pped away the crumbs in his hand. Its fine; its all fine. The old master is very happy. Sir has cured a serious illness that has gued him for over ten years. Sir, youre a divine doctor. Its truly a joyous matter. Old Mu replied with a smile. He looked at Su Qing with respect and gratitude. Thats good. Pay me my bill. I still have to hurry. Su Qing stood up. Since the patient was cured, he would pay the money, and shell leave. The Butler was a little embarrassed. This gentleman was short-tempered. Sir, the old master has prepared a banquet to thank you for your treatment. You dont have to worry about the consultation fee. He will only give you more. Old Mu smiled at Su Qing. Eat? Su Qing pondered for a moment. Thats good too. I havent had a good meal since I saved Qin Feng. Lets not waste the good food and wine. Ill treat my internal organs. They had suffered with her! Xiao Qi sat in front of the dustpan to feed silkworm babies. Hearing her Masters Voice, she was so envious of its internal organs. Her master didnt even think of it! Ill have to make something good for Xiao Qiter; she earned money! As Xiao Qi was depressed, she heard her masters inner voice. She happily spun around in the system. It wanted to tell the other system babies that its master loved Xiao Qi so much! Su Qing followed the Butler to the front yard. The house in this yard was much better than the previous one. The furnishings in the house were also exquisite and gorgeous. The antiques on the antique shelves were all valuable. Master Chu had already changed into a purple robe. His previously sad face was now in high spirits and glowing with health. He was in high spirits as he waited for her arrival. Thank you for your divine medicine, Sir. Seeing that Su Qing had been invited over by old Mu, master Chu cupped his fists and weed her. His voice was full of energy, without a trace of weakness. Su Qing sized up old master Chu, whose dull eyes had regained some life. The old man had a kind look, and his smile was as warm as spring. Old master Chu is too kind. Su Qing examined old master Chu and noticed he was no longer ill. He then cupped his hands and greeted him politely. Please take a seat. Master Chu was very respectful to this ordinary-looking divine doctor. Indeed, you cant judge a book by its cover. While Su Qing was earning money by treating patients in Su Zhou, Qiu Yongkang saw his sisters body in the forest and untied her from the tree with tears in his eyes. He was afraid that Qiu Yue would be cooked and eaten by the hungry disaster victims, so he carried her body deep into the mountains to find a beautiful ce to bury his sister. Someone had discovered him and was following him! Chapter 155 - 155. Gifts Chapter 155:. Gifts Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yongkang carried Qiu Yue deep into the mountains. He found a soft spot without any tools and started digging with his hands. He didnt know how long he had been digging, but his fingernails were already dripping with blood before he finally dug a shallow hole. Qiu Yongkang took off his clothes and wrapped them around his sisters head. He couldnt find a coffin for her, so he could only make a mark. He woulde back to bury her againter. Qiu Yongkang buried Qiu Yue and nted a dried tree branch before the grave. He also left a mark on the nearby tree trunk so that it would be easier to find her in the future. Qiu Yue, you were kind and gentle in the past, but the word love has harmed you. Big brother only hopes that you wont be obsessed with love in your next life and be a carefree person. Qiu Yongkangs eyes turned red as he looked at the new grave. He felt a sharp pain in his heart. He whispered to his sister, After all, were family. Qiu Yongkang had been out too long, so he had to leave no matter how reluctant he was. Not long after he left, a man in ck appeared in front of the new grave andughed evilly. This person was dressed in ck and wore a ck mask. He wore a vast bamboo hat on his head, revealing only a pair of eyes shining with green light. The crows in the forest heard hisughter and flew up from the trees in surprise. They circled in the sky and saw the mman in ck start to dig the grave. When Qiu Yongkang returned to the group, old master Qiu and Aunt Qiu quickly asked, Did you find Qiu Yue? Qiu Yongkang couldnt tell them the news of Qiu Yues death, as he couldnt bear the pain. He shook his head and said, No, I dont know where she went. Ji Shuisheng walked over. Madam Li, seventh old Jiang, and Wang Youliang were seriously injured. They did not have time to pick herbs in the mountains, so Ji Shuisheng wrote a prescription and bought the medicine from the city. When he returned, he boiled the medicine for them and bandaged their wounds. He had been busy since returning to the Peach Blossom Cove team. Yongkang. Ji Shuisheng looked into Qiu Yongkangs eyes. After a long time, he could tell what he wanted to ask from his eyes. Qiu Yongkang walked over to him and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, Qiuyue is dead. If she died, she wouldnt go and tell on them, and the people of Peach Blossom would be safe. Ji Shuisheng patted Qiu Yongkangs shoulder, My condolences, Since the Peach Blossom Cove vigers were no longer in danger, there was no need to rush on their journey. Ji Shuisheng decided to rest at the same spot and wait for Su Qing to return. Ji Xiaoying stayed by her godmothers side the entire time; her eyes were red like a rabbits. Her godmother had suffered severe injuries to save her, and she would continue to me herself if she did not see her recover. Zhong Yong was even more so. He was as pitiful as an abandoned puppy. He guarded his mother closely and called out Mother! asionally. Su Qing had a sumptuous feast at old master Chus house. She was very interested in the dishes, especially the stinky Chinese perch. It didnt smell good and looked terrible, but it was delicious. And that hairy tofu was as tender as an egg custard. It tasted much better than ordinary tofu. When old master Chu saw Su Qing eating with relish, his taste buds were opened wide, and he ate an extra bowl of rice than usual. Sir, I regret not meeting you earlier. Can you stay for a few more days? No, I still have to escape! Su Qing shook her head. Why did she say that without any warning? Su Qing raised her head and looked at old master Chu. Since he had already said it, it didnt matter. There were thousands of refugees, and she could change her appearance anytime. Finding her among these people would be difficult, so she was not afraid at all. If Teacher does not mind, you can stay at my house. This old man can help Teacher open a Medical Hall. With Teachers medical skills, people wille to admire you, and you will not have to worry about your livelihood. When master Chu heard that his Savior would escape, he pitied Su Qing and wanted to help him. Su Qing waved her hand and rejected it, No need. I dont like to be bound, and I wouldnt say I like to give medical services. Its all up to fate. Alright, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me. I will do my best to help. Master Chu didnt force Su Qing. It was understandable that most capable people didnt like to be tied down. I have an acquaintance who wants to ask if there was anyone who lost a child in Su Zhou 14. years ago. The girl was about three years old. Liu Baozhu said that she entered the Liu family at three, which meant that Madam Sun kidnapped her from Su Zhou when the original owner was three years old. She was now seventeen years old, which was fourteen years ago. Fourteen years ago? A girl? Master Chu mumbled to himself. Su Qing picked up a piece of chicken and put it in her mouth, chewing slowly. She didnt rush him; she needed to give him time to think. At that time, many cases of children were randomly thrown around in Su Zhou. As far as I know, dozens of cases were reported to the authorities. I was dissatisfied with that, and my family also lost a granddaughter. Many years have passed without any news. Master Chus eyes were filled with tears as he remembered his granddaughter. He had lost the child in the blink of an eye and had not been heard from for more than ten years. When he opened the barn for disaster relief, his granddaughter had insisted on following him. Whats your granddaughters name? Su Qing looked at old master Chu with hope. It was not bad to be the granddaughter of a kind person. My granddaughters name is Mo Mengyao. She was five years old when she was lost. This old man has been looking for her for more than ten years, but I cant find her in the vast sea of people. The old mans heart ached at the mention of his granddaughter, and tears fell when he said her name. Old Mu handed over a handkerchief with heartache. He wished that the girl Su Qing was talking about was his granddaughter. Five years old? The hope in Su Qings eyes was extinguished. The name and age did not match. This old man was not her grandfather. My friends name is Xi-er, and she went missing when she was three years old. She was wearing pink clothes when she went missing. Please help me check, and Ille again next year. Su Qing asked master Chu for help. After all, he had a vastwork in Su province, and it would be easier to find out. It was much better than searching aimlessly on her own. Alright! Master Chu nodded in agreement. The godly doctor had saved his life, so he still had time to look for his granddaughter. It was reasonable for him to help check. Ive eaten and drunk my fill, so Ill leave now. Su Qing stood up after she had eaten her fill. Master Chu quickly asked old Mu to hand over the consultation fee. This two thousand tael is your consultation fee, and this one thousand tael is this old mans way of thanking you for saving my life. Please ept it, Sir. Old master Chu paid an extra 1000 taels of silver, but su Qing refused. No, 1 only want the consultation fee as promised. Teacher doesnt love money; youre a true gentleman. Su Qing rejected the 1000 taels of silver without even blinking. Master Chu admired her character even more now. Old Mu will prepare a carriage for you. Since he didnt want the money, master Chu gave him something. Carriages were the most useful on the road. Even though old master Chu was unsure if Su Qing had escaped, however, she had walked here, and it was better to have a carriage than walk. Thank you, she said. Su Qing epted the carriage. She still had to chase after the group from Peach Blossom so that it would be faster with a carriage. When Su Qing caught up with the group, she realized something had happened.. Chapter 156 - 156 Chapter 156: Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The old bull she brought out from Peach Blossom Cove was dead. This old bull had made many contributions, including the spring plowing and autumn harvest. He had pulled the carriage withoutint and finally died of exhaustion on the road. The vigers of Peach Bottom were all unfortunate when they saw the dead old ox. They were reluctant to eat it. After all, it had made so many contributions. But even if they didnt eat, they couldnt stop the other disaster victims. The eyes of the starving disaster victims lit up when they saw the old bulls body. Peel the skin and eat! Old master Qiu ordered with tears in his eyes. This was the old cowsst contribution to Peach Blossom Cove. Bury the bones and let them rest in peace. Old master Qiu reminded them again, and could not bear to watch any longer. After the incident of Qiu Yue stealing the silver from Peach Blossom Cove, old master Qiu always felt that he did not have enough confidence to speak in front of the vigers. When Su Qing saw the old bulls corpse, she thought of the cow tendon. A crossbow made of hair would break after one use, and the tough cow tendon was the best material. The leather could also be made into leather boots. Since the Jingshi Dao was cold, cotton socks inside the leather boots could resist the cold. When Ji Shuisheng saw Su Qing driving the carriage back, his suspended heart was finally at ease. Su Qing tied the carriage to a tree. The carriage was filled with food, salt, and somemonly used medicinal herbs. There were also dozens of steamed buns and two boxes of exquisite desserts, which could be used on the road. Master Chu was very thoughtful. She walked over to look at the dead old cow and was already thinking about how to cook the beef. She would stew some meat and make the rest into beef jerky so they could eat it on the way. When Xiao Qi knew that her master wanted to make beef jerky, she immediately went to check the recipe without asking. Su Qing felt that Xiao Qi was a caring little cotton-padded jacket and a good subordinate who would work hard withoutint. Big sister, quicklye and see godmother. Ji Xiaoying looked at Su Qing as if she had found her Savior and ran over to call her. Wait, Ill get something. Only then did Su Qing remember the three wounded. She returned to the carriage, and Xiaoying was surprised to see her sister bring back another carriage. Now, the surgical tools given by the system could be used. Su Qing entered the carriage and removed the systems surgical tools and medicine. She also gave Xiaoying the snacks that master Chu had given her. Im not eating. Xiaoying shook her head and refused to eat, putting the dessert back in the carriage. Su Qing followed Xiaoying to the carriage where Madam Li was lying. Madam Lis face was pale, and she was unconscious. The flesh of her wound was exposed, and the color had already turned white. Although Ji Shuisheng had applied medicine, it was just an ordinary medicine for injuries. It was not adequate for inmed wounds. Xiaoying, go out and help me keep an eye. Dont let anyone in to disturb me. Su Qing was going to perform the suturing surgery for Madam Li. Outsiders could not see the modern surgical equipment, so she asked Xiaoying to go out and guard the ce while she sutured consort Lis wound in the carriage. Now that her [ medicine ] skill had reached level seven, dealing with minor problems like suturing was easy. Madame Lis wound was too deep, insufficient to suture the outeryer. The fatyer inside also needed to be sutured. She also needed to clean the wound, or it would rot from the inside out. If it were a severe infection, it would be septicemia. Madam Li, who was unconscious, frowned deeply due to the pain from the stitches and moaned softly. Zhong Yong heard his mothers painful moans from outside and wanted to go over to apany his mother, but Xiaoying stopped him. Sister Su Qing is saving godmother. Dont disturb her. Zhong Yong dared not disturb Su Qing, so he paced in circles before the carriage. On the other side, Aunt Qiu pulled her son to a ce where no one was around and implored him, Yongkang, you didnt find Qiu Yue? Qiu Yongkang couldnt bear to see his mothers anxious eyes. She would be devastated if she knew that his sister had died. He could only lie to her so that she would have some hope. He nodded and said, Yes. How can a girl survive in such a chaotic situation? Isnt Qiu Yue courting death? Qiu Yongkang lowered his head and didnt say a word. Forget it. We cant hold everyone back because of her. She asked for her own life and death. After crying for a while, Aunt Qiu wiped her tears away. Even if Qiu Yue returned, she could not stay at Peach Blossom Cove. She would be drowned in saliva since she stole everyones silver. She could only hope to meet a good family and live a peaceful life. After Su Qing finished suturing and bandaging Madam Lis wound, she gave her some anti-inmmatory medicine and blood-replenishing pills. Madam Lisplexion was much better, and she no longer looked in pain. She slept very peacefully. Xiaoying, you take care of her. Su Qing opened the curtain and asked Xiaoying to care for Madam Li. Then, she checked on seventh brother Jiang and Wang Youliangs injuries. They had a lot of injuries, but they were not as severe as Madam. Lis. They had been unconscious because of excessive blood loss. It was also fortunate that Xiaoying had applied red medicine to them in time, so although the bleeding had stopped, it was not life-threatening. Ji Shuisheng had already treated their wounds, and Su Qing had treated them again. The deeper parts of the wounds were only stitched up twice, and after cleaning the wounds and reducing the inmmation, they changed into a clean cloth and re-bandaged the wounds. Li Shuanger and Jiang Yuyan didnt throw away the cloth but took it to wash. Su Qing treated the wounded. Conversely, the old cow had already been skinned and its internal organs removed. The beef was also removed. To prevent the disaster victims from digging them out and eating them, Ji Shuisheng asked people to bury them in the forests depths. There were ferocious beasts in the deep mountains, so the disaster victims did not dare go there. Everyone dug a hole and buried the heads, hooves, and bones. The old cow was already skinny, and there wasnt much meat. Su Qing cut all the ribs and stewed them in a big pot. As the old cow was not easy to stew, she added a lot of hawthorns. The bulls hind legs and upper brain were the best when barbecued, but the conditions could not make it into such an alluring food under the covetous eyes of the disaster victims. One pot was used for stewing meat, and the other was used to steam dry rations. If they were in a hurry and didnt have time to cook, they would make more dry rations to eat on the road. As for the rest of the beef, Su Qing nned to cut it all and make beef jerky ording to the recipe given by Xiao Qi. However, Su Qing gave up after seeing theplicated steps of making beef jerky. It wasnt that she couldnt do it, but the conditions didnt allow it. If she had done it this way, they wouldnt leave today. It would waste too much time. Therefore, she marinated all the beef. Eating marinated beef on the road was convenient, and it tasted good. It was also a new dish. Su Qing asked Li Daniu to clean the cows water. She also put it into the big pot and added some seasoning to remove the smell. It was a simple and crude method. In times of famine, nothing could be wasted. Su Qing felt that it was a pity. She was only running away. Otherwise, the dishes made from these things would go well with wine. The poor victims of the disaster were so hungry that their stomachs were growling. They still had to smell this alluring fragrance and wanted to go over and snatch it, but when they thought of the terrifying scene of Zhong Yong smashing peoples heads with his iron hammer, no one dared toe over. After stewing for more than two hours, the meat was finally stewed. Those in Peach Blossom Cove who had feelings for the old bull could not bear to eat it, so they just ate dry food. Su Qing and Zhong Yong had no feelings for the old cow, but Su Qing had already eaten at old master Chus house, so she didnt eat. Seeing that his mother was no longer in danger, Zhong Yongs appetite grew, and he opened his mouth to eat a lot. Qiu Yongkang saw too much stewed beef left and set up a stall to sell it. However, before he could set up a booth, the rear of the victims was already in chaos.. Chapter 157 - 157. Buying People’s Hearts Chapter 157:. Buying Peoples Hearts Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Run! Theres someone behind us! The panicked disaster victims ran and shouted. A cloud of dust rose behind them as a dozen Hu with bows and arrows on their backs, and feathered hats chased them on horses, killing their way through. Quick, all of you, enter the forest. The ce where Su Qing had stewed the meat was in the forest, but their carriages and horses were all parked by the side of the road. The carriages could not enter the forest, so they had to unload the horses. However, it was toote. Before they could unload the horses, the Hu people had arrived on horseback The Hu, who smelled the fragrance of meat, pulled on the reins of their horses. The Hu in the load had patterns drawn on his face and wore leopard skin clothes. His body was as strong as a bull. When he saw that Ji Shuisheng and the others had a carriage, he opened his mouth andughed. Leave your horses and hand over your food, and Ill spare your lives. Ji Shuisheng gave Qiu Yongkang and the others a look, and everyone was ready for battle. Just as they were about to move against the Hu, a group of great Xia Kingdoms Army stepped on the dust and surrounded the few Hu. Those who offend the great Xia shall be killed without mercy,1 The loader of the great Xia Kingdom was a youngmander. His face was as white as Jade, and he looked valiant. He held a silver spear in his hand and seemed highly majestic. These Hu wore like wolves in a flock of sheep when they bullied ordinary people, but they were utterly vulnerable in front of a regr army. The young General and his men had killed them all. Everyone, dont panic. General An has already killed all the Hu invaders.1 A Lieutenant shouted at the crying and running refugees. The panicked refugees knelt down when they heard that all the Hu had been killed. Thank you for saving my life, Commander-in-Chief An. The young General sat on his horse in an awe-inspiring manner and said to the victims in high spirits, No need to thank me. As long as the An family is here, we will not let the barbarians invade our great Xia. The An family? Ji Shuisheng narrowed his eyes as he looked at the young, ambitious, and high-spirited General. His foster father had said that the Emperor was using the An family to bnce out the other families, and the third party would benefit from the struggle between the Sandpiper and m. Looking at this young Generals actions, he was trying to buy peoples hearts. The Wan family Army didnt do anything, and the An family Army protected the people, establishing their prestige among the people and lowering the Wan family Armys sense of existence. This was a good idea. As expected, when the people heard that the An family Army protected them, they praised the An family Army and shed tears of gratitude. An Guangxing felt even more pleased as he listened to the Peoples praises. He ordered his men to take away the Hu corpses. Ji Shuisheng looked at the Hu corpses and felt that something was wrong. However, they were all taken away before he could look at the bodies. Just as An Guangxing was about to leave, he smelled the fragrance of meat and pulled the horse s reins to stop. When he smelled this fragrance, he could not resist the temptation. He had been running around for days and had to deal with food and drink. It smells so good! An Guangxing was very picky when it came to food. Today, the fragrance had attracted the cravings in his stomach, making him want to have a good meal. Ordinary food would not enter his eyes. Ill go take a look The Lieutenant could tell from An Guangxings expression that he was interested. He quickly jumped off his horse and went to find food that his chief would favor. Who did this? The Lieutenant jumped off his horse and followed the smell to find the big beef pot. He raised his head and asked the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. Sir, our cow is dead. In order not to waste it, we stewed it. Qiu Yongkang quickly cupped his hands and reported that the great Xia Kingdom had a rule that cattle were not allowed to be ughtered, but the cattle were allowed to be eaten after they died of old age. Alright. The Lieutenant snorted and turned to report to An Guangxing. Who can prove that the bull died of old age?1 An Guangxing asked with a frown. Qiu Yongkang, who was following behind the Lieutenant, immediately came over and bowed, Sir, weve buried the head of the cow. If you dont believe me, you can find an experienced veterinarian to check if the cow died of old age. An Guangxing sat on his horse and looked down at Qiu Yongkang. He saw that Qiu Yongkangs expression was calm and didnt seem to be lying. However, to make sure, he still sent people on the team who knew about livestock to follow up and check. Before he could find out the truth, he endured the hunger in his stomach and waited patiently. It was just that the fragrance was tempting, and he couldnt wait to taste it. Very quickly, the person who went with Qiu Yongkang to check on the cow head and hooves returned and reported to An Guangxing, General, the cow wasnt killed. Judging from its teeth, it should be more than ton years old. It should have died of old age. Good, good. An Guangxing nodded and looked into the forest. The Deputy General quickly got off his horse and cupped his fists to Qiu Yongkang. We would like to buy some. I wonder if this brother is willing to part with his treasures? General just protected us. We should show our respect to General, We dont need money. Ji Shuisheng could tell that An Guangxing was wearing a Generals uniform, but he had to say, General, which made An Guangxing very happy. The more Ji Shuisheng said he didnt want money, the more he showed that he didnt want to take a single needle or thread from themoners, Not only did he want to give money, but he also wanted to give more. Riding on the horse, he said to Ji Shuisheng with a kind attitude, It s not easy for you to escape. Ill buy the beef so you can use the money to buy food. Someone, buy them a hundred taels of beef. One hundred taels of silver were enough to buy a months worth of food. His generosity made the surrounding people admire him even more. Ji Shuisheng took the lead and shouted, General loves the people like his children. The Buddha has blessed the great Xia Kingdom with peace and prosperity. If those barbarian Hu people hear about Generals reputation, they will run away like rats and not dare to invade.1 When he shouted, themoners followed suit. An Guangxing happily ordered his Deputy general, Make congee with the grain wo brought and give it to the people. His words lit up the eyes of the disaster victims around him, and they shouted that the General was a living Buddha. Ji Shuisheng stood from the ground and lowered his head to hide the light in his eyes. He looked like an honest vige man. Qiu Yongkang looked at the 100 taels of silver in his hand and was very happy. He was just about to sell the beef for a high price. One hundred taels of silver were enough to buy ten buffaloes, let alone meat. An Guangxing couldnt stop praising Su Qings beef after eating it. He wanted to meet a person whose cooking skills wereparable to a royal chefs. His campcked an excellent chef, and he could reward this person with a good job. When the Deputy general heard that An Guangxing wanted to meet the cook, he was happy for this person. To enter the chiefs eyes, his ancestors graves would be lit with green smoke, and he would no longer have to travel thousands of miles to escape. He came over and asked Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang, Who made this beef? The General would like to see the cook. My Lord, a woman from our vige did it. The woman is timid and does not dare to see the official. Please forgive her. Ji Shuisheng didnt expect this young General to want to see Su Qing. He immediately understood what he meant and came over to report with cupped fists. Being unable to bring a woman along was taboo in the Army. As expected, when An Guangxing heard that a woman made the beef, he gave up on bringing her into the camp. The refugees who received An Guangxings porridge were all grateful to him and kept calling him General. When An Guangxing had enough of it, he waved his hand to stop themoners. Im not a general, so dont call me that. The Commander-in-Chief is hundreds of times stronger than general Wan. Why is he a General while youre just a Commander-in-Chief? Ji Shuisheng hid in the crowd and shouted. Immediately, the refugees were mobilized to shout as well. A spy following An Guangxing reported this scene to Wan Yulin! Chapter 158 - 158. Is This Country Still Stable? Chapter 158:. Is This Country Still Stable? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wan Yulins face turned gloomy after hearing that. Little brat, youre still wet behind the ears, and youve already learned how to buy peoples hearts? General, the An family is constantly taking action. Now, theyre even bribing the Peoples hearts to make those people support them for unknown reasons. Its obvious that theyre ambitious. Lu Yue reminded Wan Yulin worriedly. Although the people were just ants, the thousand-mile river was destroyed by an ants nest. If the An familys prestige among the people surpassed the Wan family Army, the Emperor would have an excuse to promote the An family and suppress the Wan family. It seems that the Emperor is too free. Doesnt the An family want to make a name for themselves? Lets see how he calms theke water in great Xia. Wan Yulin sneered contemptuously, disdaining the An family. He wanted to see if this country would remain stable without the Wan family Armys protection. Ji Shuisheng didnt know about the conflicts in court, but he could imagine them. The Wan family was used to tricking the Emperor andmanding the vassals. The Emperor would not allow others to sleep soundly before hey on his bed. If the An family wanted to rece him, there would be a struggle. The more intense the fight, the better. Only when theke was muddy would he have a chance to take revenge. After An Guangxing left, Ji Shuisheng packed his men up and continued their journey. They had only covered a quarter of the distance and were still thousands of mountains and rivers away from the Jingshi Dao. Qiu Yongkang had only sold stewed beef to An Guangxing. He didnt sell any sauced beef and could bring it along for the journey. He had steamed three pots of dry food and distributed them to each person. He had prepared enough water and didnt rest to cook during the journey. Before they left, Aunt Qiu kept looking at the official road, hoping that her daughter would change her mind and quickly return to the team. A woman couldnt survive in the chaos of war. She was highly anxious, but she had no way to find Qiu Yue. Su Qing sat in the carriage, eating sauced beef and steamed buns. Xiaoying felt for the old bull and could not bear to eat his meat, so she ate the steamed buns. Old master Chus mantou was all made of refined white flour and fragrant even when eaten dry. Su Qing did not force Xiaoying to eat meat. After she was full, she began to check the cow tendons. The tendons of a cow could be used to make eight crossbows. There were only seven or eight girls in Peach Blossom Cove, just enough. Sister, what are you doing? After Xiaoying finished her mantou, she went to check on her godmother. She was only relieved when she saw that her godmothers breathing had stabilized. She sat down and asked Su Qing when she saw her sitting on the cow tendon. Make crossbows. In the future, all of you must learn how to use crossbows. I wont always be by your side, so you must learn to protect yourself. Su Qing looked at Xiaoying with a severe expression. This journey had been filled with danger. It was better to rely on ones ability to protect oneself than on others. She decided to train all the girls. Crossbows were the best self-defense weapon, which could kill the enemy at close range. With Xiaoyings background, she was destined not to be an ordinary person. Not only did she have to teach her how to use a crossbow, but she also had to let her learn the ability to kill with one strike. Alright, Ill learn. Ji Xiaoying nodded her head vigorously. She wanted to be as capable as her sister. Su Qing, the crossbow, Xiaoying, was helping by the side, handing over whatever was needed. When Madam Li woke up from hera, Su Qing had finished making two crossbows and was preparing to make the third one. Godmother, youre awake. Ji Xiaoying saw that her godmother had woken up and happily helped her. Madam Li did not expect to be able to survive, and her eyes were still in a daze. She only knew that she was not dead after seeing Ji Xiaoying. Shes awake. Shes still alive. Madam Li smiled with tears in her eyes. It was great that she could live to see her son get married. Second brother, godmother is awake. Ji Xiaoying shouted happily towards the outside of the carriage. Zhong Yong was sitting on the shaft in front. He was too tall, and his legs were too long, so his legs dragged on the ground when he sat on the shaft. However, he wanted to protect his mother and would not sit in the carriage at the back, no matter what. Hearing that his mother had woken up, Zhong Yong cried at the top of his lungs as he crawled into the carriage. He knelt on the ground and leaned against the carriages roof, tears streaming down his face. Mother, I thought I would never see you again. Yonger, mother still wants to see you get married. Your father has arranged a good marriage for you. Mother wants to see your wife enter the family. Madam Li held her sons face in her hands with tears streaming down her face. This was the first time she had mentioned Zhong Yongs marriage. Su Qing raised his head and nced at Madam Li. Mother, Im not looking for a wife. I need to be filial to you. Zhong Yong shook his head and said in a silly voice. Silly child, how can you not find a wife? You still have to carry on the family line! Madam Liughed and cried as she looked kindly at Zhong Yong. Her silly son, if he didnt have a fever while running away, Yonger would be as wise as brother Feng. Godmother, youre arranging an engagement for second brother? Ji Xiaoying asked consort Li curiously. Yes, its a pre-pregnancy marriage. Consort Li smiled and nodded. She raised her sleeve and wiped her tears. Then do you know where that girl is? Ji Xiaoying wanted to see what her future second sister-inw looked like. Gentle? Dont be as stubborn as sister Qiu Yue. I I Im not sure. Madam Li looked at Ji Xiaoying and said hesitantly, her gazeplicated. Youre not sure? Do you not know where she is? Ji Xiaoying felt that her godmothers words were very strange. Youre not sure? Madam Li looked at Ji Xiaoying kindly, her smile as warm as the sun in winter, shining into ones heart. That means youve found her? Where is she? I want to see my future second sister-inw. Ji Xiaoyings eyes lit up as she asked Madam Li excitedly. Lets wait for a while. The time isnt right. Madam Li shook her head, refusing to satisfy Ji Xiaoyings curiosity. Four dayster, the team arrived at Fu County. The citys name was not bad, and Fu County sounded very rich, but they found it in ruins when they arrived. There were still wisps of smoke, the gs on the city walls had been cut off, and there were still corpses at the city gate that had not been collected in time. The bodies looked like they had been hacked to death by knives and axes. Soldiers were guarding the city, ordinary people, and refugees. Whats going on? They were rmed when Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang saw the situation in Fu County. They originally wanted to buy food in Fu County but did not dare to enter the city in this situation. Ill go and ask. Qiu Yongkang wanted to go over and ask but was stopped by Ji Shuisheng.Dont go. Youll be treated as a spy again. Qiu Yongkang stopped in his tracks. Fu County gate was shut tight, and the guards stood on the city gate tower, looking down vigntly. Especially their team, which was being watched by the soldiers guarding the city. Lets go, he said. Ji Shuisheng pulled Qiu Yongkang back into the team. Old master Qiu asked hurriedly, Whats going on? We dont know yet. Lets leave this ce quickly. Qiu Yongkang shook his head, and old master Qiu said worriedly, Theres no more food. Getting from Fu County to the next city will take a few days. What are we going to eat for the next few days? Ji Shuisheng consoled old master Qiu, We had nothing when we first came out to escape. If we could survive then, we can survive now. Lets continue our journey. Ji Shuisheng shouted to everyone and was prepared to leave. Before he could go, he saw a team rushing in their direction.. Chapter 159 - 159. Rebellion Chapter 159:. Rebellion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was a troop dressed in the clothes of ordinary people, holding a tattered g with the words Walking the path for the heavens. written on it. It was unknown where they had picked up the g, but it looked like bandits used it. The leader was a man in his forties. He had thick brows, leopard eyes, and a full beard. From a distance, he did look like Ji Shuisg when he had a big beard. There were about a few hundred people in this group, and they were all ck. Most of them were refugees, and bandits mixed in with them. The leader with a big beard shouted, The Imperial court is absurd and tyrannical. They dont care about our life and death. Overthrow the dog Emperor who usurped the throne and bring Crown Prince Ming Heng back. At that time, we will be able to serve the Dragon and bring honor to our ancestors. The big-mustached man was a martial arts practitioner. His voice was earth-shaking like a tigers roar. When he saw that Ji Shuisheng and the others were all tall and strong men, he took a fancy to them and cupped his fists at them, saying, Brother, join us! Lets protect Crown Prince Ming Hengs return to the throne. Im sorry, brother. Many of us are here, young and old, so we cant join your team. Ji Shuisheng admired this person for daring to take the lead and go against the Imperial court. Wouldnt it be like hitting a rock with an egg if he fought with the Imperial courts regr Army? He was better than those who were submissive and had no blood in them. However, he could not join this group. Most of them were refugees, and some were even bandits. Well have a ce to live once we take down Fu County. At that time, Ill open the barn for disaster relief, and you can also live a peaceful life. Guo Longjiang still wanted to lobby Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang, especially the big guy Zhong Yong. His team was short of strong generals. Im sorry. Ji Shuisheng refused again. Guo Longjiang looked at him with regret. Now is the chance to make a name for yourself, brother, dont miss it. Ji Shuisheng smiled and cupped his hands, I wish brother great sess. Because Ji Shuisheng insisted on not joining, Guo Longjiang had to give up. He led his men and rushed toward the city gate with rolling wood. Kill! After we take down Fu County, well eat meat and drink wine. Ji Shuisheng looked at the team that ran away and could only admire their courage. Shuisheng, do you think theyll seed? Qiu Yongkang whispered to him. Without generals and soldiers, only a few refugees are so hungry that they have to throw their money away. It will be difficult to achieve great things, but this Fu County should be able to be taken down. Ji Shuisheng looked at the soldiers on the city gate tower, who were panicking. They were afraid before the battle; how could such soldiers win? I think itll be tough. Qiu Yongkang saw that Guo Longjiang had already brought his men to break into the city gate. The soldiers at the city gate shot arrows at them, killing many of the rebels. Dont be afraid, everyone. Well die either way. Well be full if we risk our lives. Guo Longjiang was very good at deluding peoples hearts. A hungry person, he was willing to give up his life for a full meal. There were only a few hundred people, but soon, hundreds more gathered. With so many people killed, the number of people on the team was not only not small but also increasing. Lets go quickly; we cant take the main road anymore. Ji Shuishengs gaze became serious. Whether you were a disaster victim who rebelled, killing the wrong person was better than letting anyone go. Once the disaster victims rebelled, the Imperial court would suppress them with blood. Alright, he said. Qiu Yongkang nodded, and the two returned to tell the team to leave immediately. Shuisheng! Qin Feng called Ji Shuisheng over. To not appear extraordinary, Qin Feng and the men of Peach Blossom Cove sat in the same carriage. To talk to Ji Shuisheng, he jumped down from the carriage and pulled Ji Shuisheng to the side. When they reached a ce where no one was around, he asked, Whats going on? Theyre rebelling. Ji Shuisheng gave a simple exnation. Qin Feng nodded and said with a serious expression, Its going to be chaotic. The Emperors good days areing to an end. We must immediately leave this ce of trouble. As a good official who loved the people like his children, he did not want the world to be chaotic. Those rich and powerful people would run away when they saw war and capture the poor as strong men to protect them. At any time, the people would be the ones who suffer. Yes, I have the same thoughts as Grandpa. We must leave immediately. Ji Shuisheng nodded. When there were people around, he would only speak without addressing him. When there was no one around, he would call him grandfather. The world is in chaos, and heroes are rising. Its also your chance to make a name for yourself. Qin Feng patted his grandsons shoulder. What he had to do was to apany him. Yes. Ji Shuisheng nodded his head. Qin Feng looked at his grandson with a gratified expression. His tactic of sowing dissension earlier was pretty good. Apart from the Wan family, Ji Shuisheng hated the An family the most. The An family sent winter clothes to the Xiao familys Army back then. The winter clothes they sent were not cotton but willow catkins because the cotton clothes had frozen many of the Xiao familys Army to death. Therefore, the An family must be eliminated! He would let them fight each other and deal with them after both sides were injured. The troops from Peach Blossom Cove continued to advance. Su Qing used the time to make the crossbows, using the tendons of a cow to make eight crossbows, just as she had expected. Sister, this is great. Xiaoying held the crossbow in her hand and could not bear to let go. Her beautiful big eyes were filled with excitement. Lady Sus hands are nimble. Madame Li also praised Su Qing. This woman seemed to be omnipotent. She could cure diseases, develop weapons to kill people, and even use poison to perfection. It was their good fortune to have such an influential person on their team. II II
  • ? ?
    • Su Qing raised her head and looked at Madam Lis face. It was no longer pale and had a ruddyplexion. Madam Li was already used to Su Qings reticence. Usually, people with extraordinary abilities dont like to talk much. Just as Madam Li picked up the embroidery studio and was about to teach Xiaoying how to embroider, she still felt that Xiaoying should not be using knives and bows. It was better for her to learn some needlework. Su Qing suddenly asked, How did Zhong Yong be like this? He had a high fever on the way to escape. After he recovered, he was different from before. At that time, I was heartbroken about my husbands tragic death and didnt notice the change in my child, which dyed him. Madam Li was full of self-me for raising her son like this. She had no face to see brother Feng. Lady Su, can you cure Yong? Madam Li thought of Su Qings medical skills and asked her with hope. The tears on her eyshes trembled as she looked at Su Qing expectantly. Ji Xiaoying also looked at Su Qing with her godmother. Although her sisters face was cold, her heart was soft. Since sister Su Qing had asked godmother, she must have wanted to cure her second brother. Ill try at Jingshi Dao. Su Qing didnt make any promises. She didnt want to treat Zhong Yong immediately, so she observed him first. If he werent as loyal and kind after he was cured, then he would be a dangerous existence for Peach Blossom Cove. Thank you, Miss Su. Madam Li thanked Su Qing gratefully, tears falling from her eyes. Ji Shuisheng opened the map and found a small road. There were many mountains and forests and few official roads. The rugged mountain roads would affect their speed, but they could not care so much now. They had to get the team out of the official highway immediately. The disadvantage of walking on the mountain road was that they might encounter bandits, but the soldiers were more terrifying than the bandits now. The team from Peach Blossom Cove had just set off when they heard a loud noise.. Chapter 160 - 160. Master, Danger Chapter 160:. Master, Danger Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The city gate of Fu County was knocked down, and Guo Longjiang rushed into Fu County with a motley crew of refugees. T admire this man. Ji Shuisheng turned around, looked at the motley Army pouring into Fu County like a spring, and said to Qiu Yongkang. The blood in his body was boiling, and he also wanted to attack without care. Yup. Qiu Yongkang sighed. He and Shuisg were going to achieve great things, but the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were their most significant burden. They had to get them to safety first. Lets go. This is only a short-lived thing. Ji Shuisheng calmed down. He wanted to overthrow the great Xia Kingdom and not just take down one city. He needed to recruit soldiers and buy horses and elite soldiers and generals all of these required time and money. The road that Ji Shuisg had chosen was far from the city, and most were mountain roads, which was a problem. There was no ce to buy food and salt; they had to find food and water on their own, just like when they had firste out to escape. There was a great danger in the mountainsndslides, where falling rocks blocked the mountain road and prevented anyone from moving forward. Whenever this happened, Zhong Yong and Li Daniu would be the mainbor force. Su Qing took the time to train the Peach Blossom Cove girls while clearing the obstacles. The two of them had godly strength. They lifted the huge rock that weighed a few hundred Jin and left. These girls admired Su Qing, so they were earnest about learning. Su Qing made an easy target and tied it to a tree trunk. She asked the girls to aim their crossbows at the center of the target. The crossbow arrows were all made of bamboo. There was nock of bamboo in the mountains, and she had an endless supply of raw materials. Talent was important in everything they learned. Ji Xiaoying, Li Shuanger, and Jiang Yuyan were the most hardworking students and had the bestprehension. They were also learning to shoot crossbows, but the three were the fastest to learn and hit the bulls eye. Whenever Su Qing taught the girls how to shoot the crossbow, Qin Fong would sit to the side and watch. The more he looked at Su Qing, the more he liked her. He felt that he was a good match for his grandson. Qin Feng had also heard about Su Qings situation and knew that she was an abandoned woman who had been divorced. However, the old master was different from those pedantic people. That scoundrel didnt know how to appreciate Su Qings kindness and made way for his grandson. His grandson was lucky to have met a good girl like Su Qing. She could go to the hall, enter the kitchen, kill and save people, and even make weapons. It was simply perfect. Ill teach you some closebat techniques. Su Qing saw that the girls had learned how to use the crossbow well, so she suggested teaching them close-rangebat techniques. She taught them all the techniques that could kill with one shot. Ji Shuisheng watched as she moved the stones. He felt these moves wore more practical than the proper martial arts routines. One activity was enough to kill, and tricks were useless. After clearing the roadblocks, the girls were reluctant to put down their crossbows. They even gestured toward the forest in the carriage. Their eyes were shining with excitement, hoping that a wild rabbit would rush out of the forest so that they could satisfy their hunting addiction. The young men from Peach Blossom looked at the girls crossbows with envy. If only Su Qing had been willing to teach them. Aunt Qiu looked at the girls in high spirits after learning martial arts and thought of her daughter. She couldnt help but wipe her tears. Dont cry. First father Qiuforted his wife when he saw her crying. Master, may I know where Qiu Yue is? Is she still alive? My heart is in pain!'' Aunt Qiu told her husband in tears, and father Qiu sighed. Rabbit, rabbit. After learning to shoot a crossbow, Ji Xiaoying no longer sat in the carriage. She had been sitting in front of the carriage. Suddenly, she jumped off the carriage excitedly and steadily raised the crossbow to shoot at the wild gray rabbit running out of the forest. The arrow shot the back leg of the wild rabbit with the sound of the wind. It dragged its injured leg and ran towards the mountain rocks. Ji Xiaoying ran after it. Xiaoying. Ji Shuisheng was afraid that his sister would be in danger and quickly pulled the reins. He jumped off the carriage and chased into the forest. The two of them ran behind the mountain rock one after the other, but Ji Shuisheng could not find his sister after he entered. Xiaoying, where are you? Ji Shuisheng shouted, but the mountain forest was empty. There was no Xiaoying or that wild rabbit. Su Qing heard something was wrong and jumped off the carriage with Qiu Yongkang. Qiu Yongkang anxiously asked Ji Shuisg, Wheres Xiaoying? She might have fallen. Ji Shuisheng was crouching on the ground to check a copsed hole. His position was right behind the mountain rock. Ji Shuisheng pulled the vines from the tree and quickly tied them up. He tied one end to his waist and the other to the tree as he spoke to Su Qing and Qiu Yongkang. Ill go down and take a look. Dont follow me. This cave is too small; 111 go in! Su Qing calmly examined the situation in the cave. The narrow gap was only big enough for a child and a woman to go in. Ji Shuisgs tall and strong body could not enter at all. They dared not expand the hole, fearing the copse would hurt Xiaoying. Be careful, Ji Shuisheng looked at the holes size and realized he couldnt fit in. He had no choice but to hand the vine to Su Qing and look into her eyes worriedly. I know. If Xiaoying is down there, Ill pull on the vine, Su Qing said, looking at him. Alright, he said. Ji Shuisheng nodded and pulled the vines with Qiu Yongkang to ensure Su Qings safety. Su Qings thin body was as soft as a snakes, and she sessfully entered the cave. A gust of wind blew up from below. It felt intense and so dark that one couldnt even see their fingers. Su Qing lit the torch, but the weak light couldnt reach far, and she couldnt see the bottom. Xiaoying? Su Qing shouted Xiaoyings name. She kicked the stone wall and quickly descended with the vines in her hand. Su Qings voice echoed in the cave, but there was no response from Ji Xiaoying. After falling for more than ten meters, Su Qing finally saw the bottom. Xiao Ying was lying on the ground unconscious, and the rabbit that had lured Xiao Ying in had fallen to its death beside her. Su Qing hurriedly jumped off the vine and tugged at the rope with all her might to inform Ji Shuisg that he had found Xiaoying. Xiaoying. After Su Qing informed Ji Shuisheng, she went over to help Xiaoying up and check on her injuries. She had fallen very badly. Xiao Yings small face was pale, and her forehead was covered in blood. She had multiple fractures and a severe concussion. Her internal organs were also injured to varying degrees. Xiao Qi. Su Qing called for Xiao Qi, who was already busy in the system. Master, Xiao Qi is making medicine now. She needs a tendon and bone pill to connect bones, a brain-clearing pill to treat concussions, and a restoration pill to treat internal injuries. Xiao Qi was so busy that her chubby body spun like a top. She jogged to prepare the medicine. Worried about poisonous insects in the cave, Xiao Qi made insect repellent powder without Su Qings instructions. Su Qingid Xiao Ying t on the ground. Feeling the chilly wind blowing, she lit her surroundings with a torch. She found the cave was huge, with caves on the left and right sides where people could walk. The wind blew in from the right side. Su Qing could not be bothered to study the cave. She had to wake Xiao Ying up first. She used disinfectant to clean the wound on Xiaoyings forehead and realized that the wound was very deep. The blood woulde out after she wiped it off. She then applied red medicine to stop the bleeding. After stopping the bleeding, she then sutured the wound. This kind of wound would leave a scar. She had made five stitches in total. Little girls loved to look pretty. If Xiaoying saw her wound, she would be sad. Su Qing gave Xiao Qi another task: Xiao Qi, make a scar removal cream. Alright. Xiao Qi agreed obediently. Suddenly, Xiao Qi shouted, Master, its dangerous.. Chapter 161 - 161. An Important Discovery Chapter 161:. An Important Discovery Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Xiao Qis voice rang out, Su Qing picked up Xiao Ying and flew into the air with the vines. Looking down from the sky, even Su Qing, who had always killed without blinking, felt her blood run cold. A dense mass of red and ck centipedes crawled out of the cave. They were all poisonous centipedes. Their thick feet crawled quickly on the ground, and the rustling made people shiver. Xiao Qi, kerosene. Su Qing ordered Xiao Qi. Centipedes feared fire, so she wanted to set the centipede on fire. Xiao Qi quickly threw down the pills and ran to get a barrel of kerosene. Su Qing had snatched the kerosene back from Ji Ren Tang. Su Qing took the oil barrel and poured it down on the centipedes. She threw the match down, and the cave was set on fire. Su Qing carried Xiaoying and climbed up to a safe distance. She saw the centipedes rolling around in the sea of fire, squeaking in pain. The kerosene could only burn the centipedes at the bottom, but it was not dangerous for the centipedes that had already climbed up the wall. The centipedes were crawling toward Su Qings vine from all directions, so the vine was no longer safe. Below her was a sea of fire, and above her were poisonous centipedes. Su Qing was in a dangerous situation. Master, scatter this medicine. Xiao Qi gave Su Qing a packet of insect-repellent powder. She didnt expect it to be helpful. She had made it when she was making medicine just now in case of an emergency. Su Qing didnt waste any time. She mped Xiaoying between her legs and sprinkled the powder on the centipedes. The powder forced the centipedes back, and they didnt dare to return. However, they didnt leave. They straightened their upper bodies and squeaked. The centipede on Su Qings left was as long as a human, and its legs were like sharp des. It was as terrifying as the centipede that Ji Shuisheng had encountered previously. The only difference was that the previous centipede was red, while this one was ck. Its head was even more significant than the previous one, and its body was thicker and longer. The two little eyes on its head were green, staring at Su Qing with green light. Xiao Qi, this powder is useless against it. Su Qing held Xiaoying and spun a few rounds, using the vines to wrap her around her body to free her hands. Xiao Qi took out a steel knife from the system. Su Qing held it and watched the ck centipede that could attack her anytime. It was as if the two of them were about to engage in a confrontation before a duel. Neither of them was in a hurry to make a move. The ck centipede suddenly cried out and flew towards Su Qing from the rock wall. Its thick de-like legs were like countless sharp des as they stabbed at Su Qing. She had nowhere to hide, so she cut at the centipedes head with the steel knife. However, it was like cutting a stone. The de curled up, but the centipedes head was not hurt. Su Qing saw that she did not manage to cut the centipede, so she stabbed the knife into the centipedes eye. The centipede was about to reach her, but it dodged Su Qings knife for fear of hurting its eyes. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang had been paying attention to the situation below and found that the fire at the bottom of the cave was getting more intense. Both of them were busy expanding the entrance of the cave. Ji Shuisheng saw that the centipede was attacking Su Qing, but he could not get down. He quickly took out the treasured knife and threw it down. Su Qing, catch it. The ck centipede cried out and flew toward Su Qing. Su Qing heard the sound and turned to the side. She raised her hand to grab the treasured saber and unsheathed it. The sabers cold light shone with fire. The intense light dazzled the ck centipede, and flew to the side with a cry. Su Qing quickly swung the treasured saber in her hand and cut off half of the centipedes tail, which fell into the sea of fire below the cave. The centipede let out a blood-curdling screech, its body falling from midair into the sea of fire. It writhed in the sea of fire, and its screeches woke the unconscious Xiaoying. When she opened her eyes, she saw the centipede writhing in the fire, and she was so frightened that she fainted again. Xiao Qi concocted an even more powerful insect-repelling powder. Su Qing took it and scattered it. The centipedes still lying on the rock wall all fell into the sea of fire. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang had already expanded the entrance of the cave. They quickly pulled Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying up when they saw the situation below. Ji Shuisheng helped Su Qing untie the vines that were wrapped around her and Xiaoying and asked her nervously, Are you alright? Im fine. Su Qing shook her head and realized her clothes were soaked in sweat. Qiu Yongkang looked at Xiaoying anxiously. His heart ached when he saw the blood on her face. He said to Ji Shuisheng anxiously, Xiaoyings injuries are severe. When Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qing had followed Qiu Yongkang to see his sister, he wanted to take Xiaoyings pulse but was stopped by Su Qing. I will cure her. Thank you, he said. Ji Shuisheng knew that Su Qings medical skills were much better than his, so he nodded to thank her. He stood at the side and looked at his sister with heartache. Xiao Qi had already prepared the medicine and handed it to Su Qing. The sinew and bone medicine could fix Xiaoyings broken bones, the brain-clearing pill could cure Xiaoyings concussion, and the internal organ recovery pill did not use the thousand-year-old Lingzhi. However, normal Lingzhi was still adequate for Xiaoyings condition. She fed the three pills to Xiaoying, and she woke up with less than half a cup of teas time. Her face was ruddy, and she threw herself into Su Qings arms when she saw her. Sister Su Qing, you scared me. I thought I would never see you again! Xiaoying recalled the terrifying feeling of weightlessness when she fell. She desperately tried to grab something to stop her body from falling, but it was useless. When shended, she felt that all the bones in her body had been broken. It was so painful that she fainted at that moment. When she woke up, she saw those terrifying centipedes. She shuddered at the thought of it. Its alright now, dont be afraid. Su Qing was still not used to being touched like this. She stiffly patted Xiaoyings shoulder and pushed her away. Xiaoying. Ji Shuisheng squatted beside his sister and helped her to push away the messy hair on her face that was stuck with blood. Does it still hurt? It doesnt hurt. Xiaoying shook her head and consoled her brother. Big brother, Im fine. Xiaoying. Qiu Yongkangs voice was filled with heartache as he looked at the injured Xiaoying. He couldnt care about her as Shuisheng could. Big brother Qiu. Xiaoying heard Qiu Yongkangs voice and raised her head to look at him. A happy smile appeared on her pitiful face. She waved her arms and said to him, Im fine. Look, my arms and legs are not broken. Its good that youre fine. Qiu Yongkangs heart ached even more when he saw Xiaoying like this. Xiaoying was only pretending to be strong so that they wouldnt worry. Ill take care of Xiaoying. You and Yongkang go down and take a look. I think it looks like an ancient tomb. Based on the situation below, Su Qing determined that this was an ancient tomb, the tomb of an Emperor or a powerful official. These poisonous insects must have been ced in the tomb to prevent tomb raiders. An ancient tomb? Ji Shuishengs eyes lit up when he heard about the ancient tomb. Were the heavens helping him? Take these two packets of insect repent powder with you. Su Qing returned the treasured saber to Ji Shuisheng and gave him two packets of strong bug-repellent powder that Xiao Qi had concocted. The fire below was almost done, so there should be no danger. There would be countless treasures if it were the tomb of the Emperor and powerful officials, as she had analyzed. Xiaoyings fall might solve her brothers urgent need and shorten the time for revenge. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkangs spirits were lifted. After packing up, they slid down the vines into the cave, hoping to find the tomb that Su Qing had mentioned.. Chapter 162 - 162. Su Qing Isn’t Being Humble, She’s Feeling Guilty Chapter 162:. Su Qing Isnt Being Humble, Shes Feeling Guilty Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing helped Xiaoying and handed her over to Li Shuanger and the rest to take care of her. She asked Zhong Yong and Li Daniu to protect the safety of the vigers while she returned to the cave along the vines to find Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang. The centipedes in the cave had already been burned to ashes, and some mes still had not been extinguished. With the light, they could see the situation in the cave. Su Qing lit a torch with the remaining fire. She didnt hurry into the cave and first looked at the footprints on the ground. She noticed that Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang had entered the cave on the left and walked in with the torch in her hand. Before she reached the end, she heard a creaking sound. Su Qing quickened her steps and saw that Ji Shuisheng had solved the mechanism. A door appeared in front of them. Why did youe down? When Ji Shuisheng saw Su Qinging down again, he chased after her, Its dangerous here; go up and wait for us. Im curious. Ill go in first, Su Qing said calmly. She stepped through the door and entered another long secret passage. There were pine oil torches on the wall. Su Qing lit them all, and the dark cave was instantly lit up. The three found that the ground was not a real road but a plum blossom dome. Dont go; Ill solve the mechanism first. Ji Shuisheng stopped Su Qing, who wanted to go over, and first observed the surroundings. The eye of the array was in the middle, but if he wanted to go to the center, he would have to activate the mechanism. He looked at the rock walls on both sides, hoping to find a ce to borrow strength and fly over. Unfortunately, the rock walls were very smooth, and there was no ce for him to climb. It could only be like this! Ji Shuisheng pulled out his treasured saber and jumped up to stab it into the rock wall. He followed the force and ferried it to the middle position before gentlynding on the plum blossom pile and closing the mechanism. Come over! Ji Shuisheng called Su Qing and Qiu Yongkang over while he walked forward with a torch. After entering another door, he realized that it was a massive pit with a suspension bridge in the air. Iron chains hung the suspension bridge as thick as fingers. Follow me, dont go the wrong way. Ji Shuisheng squatted beside the bridge and observed for a while. He was sure this was a killing bridge arranged ording to the five elements and eight trigrams. One would fall into a bottomless abyss if one walked the wrong way. Su Qing realized that Ji Shuisheng was proficient in strange formations, while she knew nothing about them. Hence, she did not force herself and followed behind Ji Shuisheng, paying attention to the position where hended. It took the time it took to finish a cup of tea to cross the bridge. The three of them were very careful, and when they were about to reach the end, Qiu Yongkang took a wrong step. The bridge suddenly split open, and Qiu Yongkang fell from the sky. In his panic, he reached for the thick on both sides of the bridge and triggered a mechanism on the bridge. The entire bridge opened its mouth like a demon, ready to swallow them into the darkness. As Qiu Yongkang fell, Su Qing grabbed him and threw him across the bridge. She fell down the bridge and caught the. It was a dangerous situation. Su Qing, dont move. Ji Shuisheng shouted and stabbed the treasured knife into the ground. He lowered his body and grabbed Su Qings arm. His palms were covered in a cold sweat as he grabbed Su Qings hand tightly and pulled her onto the stone tform opposite. Thank you, she said. Su Qing thanked Ji Shuisheng. He didnt expect the ancient peoples mechanisms to be so terrifying, and his forehead was covered in a cold sweat. Who knew what kind of trap she would have triggered again if Ji Shuisheng had not risked his life to save her just now? No matter how powerful she was, she couldnt dodge in mid-air. Qiu Yongkang was thrown to the ground by Su Qing. He got up and came to save her. When he saw Ji Shuisheng bringing Su Qing back, he came over and said to her guiltily, Ive implicated you. This was the second time Su Qing had saved his life, and he could not repay her. Okay. Su Qing nodded, and Qiu Yongkangs face was filled with embarrassment. Su Qing didnt look at him anymore. The torch she was holding had fallen off the bridge. She couldnt see the light from above, so he couldnt tell how deep the bridge was. It doesnt look like an ancient tomb? Su Qing suspected that she had guessed wrong. Ji Shuisheng picked up the torch he had thrown on the ground earlier and observed the situation around him. He thought about the Feng Shui that his foster father had taught him. His eyes became serious, and his chest heaved up and down rapidly. What do you guys think that bulge over there looks like? Ji Shuisheng pointed at a protruding mound in front of them. It was very long, about three to four meters long, and it meandered forward. Beside the mound was a winding stream. The water was obvious and glowed with a cold light. It seems A Dragon? Qiu Yongkang observed and said with uncertainty. Yes, its a Dragon. I think its a Dragon vein. Ji Shuisheng looked excited as he did not expect to find the Dragon vein by ident. This is the great Xia Kingdoms Dragon vein? Qiu Yongkang couldnt believe it. If they destroyed the Dragon vein, that Zhao guy wouldnt be able to be the Emperor anymore. Would they be able to find the Dragon vein so easily? Ill go and see whose Dragon vein theyre protecting. Ji Shuisheng couldnt suppress the excitement in his heart and strode over. Su Qing knew nothing about Dragon veins and thought it was an ancient tomb. With an ancient tomb, there would be money. Dragon veins couldnt be exchanged for money, so she didnt know why Ji Shuisheng was excited. Slow down; theres a trap here. When Ji Shuisheng was about to walk forward, he realized the ground was filled with protruding tree roots. However, they were not real tree roots but veins formed by stones. Ji Shuisheng felt that this was not an ordinary road. To prevent the Dragon vein from being destroyed, the Zhao family must have set up traps around the Dragon vein. There were also protrusions on the rock walls on both sides. They were round bumps. If he did not guess wrongly, sharp swords should be soaked in poison inside. As long as he went over to destroy the Dragon vein, he would trigger thousands of arrows to shoot at him. I cant break this formation. Ji Shuisheng searched for a long time but could not find the array door. He did not dare to act rashly, and his thick brows were tightly knitted together. Su Qing thought of the ck powder that the system had given her. If she used the ck powder to make explosives, she might be able to blow up the Dragon vein. Ji Shuisheng said to Qiu Yongkang, Its good to have a shield. We can walk over with a shield. But theres no shield here. Qiu Yongkang shook his head helplessly. If his foster father were still alive, it would be a piece of cake for him to break this trap. Ill try. Su Qing suddenly spoke. It wasnt because she knew much about formations but because she had Xiao Qi. Just now, she had asked Xiao Qi to check the traps here. Xiao Qi used the system to analyze and find the position of the arrays core. She also gave Su Qing a clear idea of where the traps would be triggered. ording to the map Xiao Qi gave her, Su Qing could reach the center of the array safely. If she destroyed the mechanism, she could blow up the Dragon vein. No, its too dangerous. Ji Shuisheng refused to let Su Qing take the risk no matter what. How could two grown men allow a woman to take the risk? Then Ill draw a map for you, and you can follow it. Su Qing saw that Ji Shuisheng was stubborn and didnt want her to take the risk. She stepped back and drew a map for him on the ground. In shock, Ji Shuisheng looked at the map that Su Qing had drawn on the ground. He was suddenly enlightened. So the heart of the array was here. Ji Shuisheng raised his head and asked Su Qing excitedly, You also know about formations? I know a little. Su Qing wasnt being modest, but she was feeling guilty. She didnt understand that it was all Xiao Qis fault. Im going to destroy the Dragon vein of the Zhao family. Ji Shuisheng pulled out his treasured de and walked toward the Dragon vein.. Chapter 163 - 163. The Dream Was Too Real Chapter 163:. The Dream Was Too Real Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This was indeed a ce with good Feng Shui. Standing in the array, one would feel full of spirit and spiritual energy, and a warm feeling spread all over the body. Ji Shuisg followed the map drawn by Su Qing to the center of the array. He stabbed the treasured saber into the eye of the array and turned it with force. A clucking sound was heard as the mechanism was closed. He quickly walked to the dragons head with the treasured saber, raised it, and stabbed it with all his might. As his de stabbed the dragons head, the ground shook, and the mountain trembled. A shrill dragons roar resounded in the cave, and a strong wind rose from the ground. Ji Shuisg couldnt hold his treasured saber, and his entire body was blown up. The muscles on his face trembled in the wind, and his hair was blown away. Shuisg. Qiu Yongkang rushed over to help him hold down the saber, and he, too, flew into the air. Su Qing didnt rush over. Instead, she found the ck powder the system had given herst time and ran to the dragons belly to ce it there. She took out a lighter and lit the fuse. The fuse sparked and made a sizzling sound as it quickly burned the ck powder. Quickly lie down, Su Qing called out to Ji Shuisg and Qiu Yongkang. When Ji Shuisg and Qiu Yongkang heard Su Qings shout, they subconsciously did as he said. They had justid on the ground when they heard a loud explosion. The dragons abdomen was blown to pieces, and gravel fell like rain. The three were slightly injured to varying degrees in the rain of rocks. The rock Dragon was smashed into two pieces, and the dragons roar had disappeared, but the ground shook even more violently. Not good, the earth Dragon has turned over. Ji Shuisg shouted and pulled Su Qing along. He called Qiu Yongkang and the other two to run forward quickly. There were falling rocks all around, and the ground shook even more violently. The Peach Blossom Cove vigers waiting for them outside also felt the earthquake and the mountains shaking. The sky that was still clear a moment ago was as dark as ink. Just like thest time the earth Dragon flipped over, the earth shook violently, and people could not stand steadily and fell all over the ce. The gravel on the mountain fell like raindrops. Everyone rolled and crawled behind the carriage to hide. Qin Feng looked up at the dark sky and felt uneasy. A sh of lightning split the thick clouds, and the blinding light blinded him so much that he could not open his eyes. The shakingsted for a few minutes before it stopped. A fine cold rain began to fall from the sky. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove started to search for straw rain clothes and bamboo hats in a hurry. Qin Feng anxiously searched behind a rock. Will Shuisg and the rest be buried inside? Hearing Qin Fengs words, Ji Xiaoying hurriedly ran behind the rock to look for the hole, only to find that the hole had been buried by falling rocks. Big brother, sister Su Qing, big brother Qiu, Xiaoying pounced over and used her hands to dig at the rubble. The people buried under the ruins were her closest kin. It was all her fault for catching rabbits for no reason and killing big brother and the rest. When Zhong Yong heard that Su Qing and Ji Shuisg had been buried inside, he ran over and squatted on the ground, using his hands as hoes. He followed Ji Xiaoying to dig up the rocks, hoping to save them. Lets go together. The young men and youngdies of Peach Blossom all ran over, and everyone used their hands to open up a path for Ji Shuisg and the others. Everyones hands were dripping with blood, but no one cried in pain and retreated. Everyone was racing against time. If they were a momentte, the person inside might not survive. Welle too. Aunt Qiu and the other elderly people had alle over and joined the team. Everyone was more united than ever. Ji Shuisg and the others, covered in dirt, found another exit and walked out. This was the scene they saw. Everyone was shouting their names and tirelessly trying to dig out the hole. No one retreated, even in the pouring rain! They are worth our protection. Ji Shuisg said to Su Qing and Qiu Yongkang, feeling touched. Su Qing was shocked to see such a scene and couldnt look away for long. Were here. Qiu Yongkang shouted. Xiaoying was the first to hear his voice. She raised her head and saw them standing in the rain, crying as she ran towards them. Big brother, big brother Qiu, sister Su Qing, and the others are still alive. When the vigers heard Xiaoyings shout, they ran over excitedly and surrounded Ji Shuisg and the other two. Their anxiety, helplessness, and sorrow were all reced by joy. The rainsted for an entire day. It was the most dangerous time in the mountains when it rained. If the rain was heavy,ndslides could bury people alive. Ji Shuisg and the rest could not care about their fatigue and told everyone to pack up and leave quickly. They walked for less than a cup of teas time before andslide buried the ce they had just stopped at, and the gravel cut off the road. In Yangxin Pce Hall, the Emperor was taking a nap. The pce was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The Emperor, wearing a bright yellow sleeping robe, suddenly sat up from the bed and gasped for breath while holding his heart and sweating profusely. Emperor, whats wrong? The eunuch serving at the side hurried over and handed the Emperor a silk handkerchief to wipe his sweat. Long Meng Jians Dragon vein has been destroyed. Yongqis face was sullen, and his eyes were uncertain. That dream was too real. The earth shook, and the mountains shook. The Dragon vein was blown to pieces. He had never been so flustered, and his forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat. Your Majesty, what you think in the day is what you dream at night. You may be worried that general Wan will send people to destroy the Dragon vein, so you have such a dream. The eunuch said promptly, his eyes observing the Emperors reaction. The Wan family is my greatest worry. Yongqi gritted his teeth, hatred floating in his eyes. He was the Emperor but had to act ording to the Wan familys mood. Your Majesty, the Wan family has sent five teams of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth to search the mountains. They might be looking for the Dragon vein. The eunuch had given the Emperor a warning about the Wan family. Of course, the Emperor knew that the Wan family had sent out five groups of people. His secret agents had already sent the news to the Emperor, but he did not know what they were looking for. The eunuch used the Emperors dream to help him analyze Wan Yulins thoughts. Wan Yulin, The Emperor mmed the table heavily. He didnt want to take things slow anymore. If he didnt decide, it would only lead to chaos. That dream was a reminder of his ancestors! Pass down the decree, order Wan Yulin to enter the capital to receive his title. The Emperor already had the intention to kill. First, he had to trick Wan Yulin, who held military power, back to the capital. Wan Yulin was too cunning. Last time, he had wanted to use him to escort Wan Yufengs body back to the capital to deal with him. He had arranged for the An family to be ced in the Imperial Guards so that they could capture him once Wan Yulin returned to the capital. However, he suddenly returned to the encampment halfway, and it would be difficult to let the Tiger return to the mountain and then capture him again. Yes. Your eunuch knelt and agreed. He went down to grind the ink to prepare. Yongqi sat on the bed with a gloomy face, thinking about that terrible drcam. He was restless, and his right eyelid twitched wildly. He couldnt sit still. Just as Yongqi felt uneasy and that something had happened, an eunuch ran into the hall anxiously. He raised the 800-mile emergency pass with both hands and knelt on the ground to report to the Emperor, Your Majesty, the refugees from Fu County have rebelled.. Chapter 164 - 164. What’s The Situation? Chapter 164:. Whats The Situation? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What? Yongqi almost fell from the soft couch, and the eunuch beside him hurriedly held him. Yongqis breathing was not steady, and he rushed over eight hundred miles to take an urgent look. After looking at it, he mmed the table and ordered with a fierce expression, Send An Guangxing to suppress them. Kill all the rebellious disaster victims. With this Imperial edict, those pitiful disaster victims were out of luck, bing burial objects for power. Just as Ji Shuisheng thought, he would rather kill the wrong person than let them go. As long as they were male disaster victims around Fu County, they were all killed without leaving one alive. Far from the border, Wan Yulin snorted when he received the Emperors Imperial edict. He wants to use the Imperial title to trick me back. Is Yongqi impatient? General. Lu Yue saw that Wan Yulins expression was uncertain as he held the Imperial edict, so he went over and suggested in a low voice, You cant go back, If I dont return, hell sentence me for not respecting the Imperial edict. If I go back, a dragons pool and a Tigers den will be waiting for me. Wan Yulin sneered and threw the Imperial edict on the table, his actions extremely disrespectful. Then what do you n to do, General? Lu Yue asked. Wan Yulin raised his eyebrows and said, Of course, Im not going back, What if the Emperor reneges on your military power by disobeying the decree? This was what Lu Yue was most worried about. Wan Yulinughed and was very arrogant. The Wan family Army only listens to me, and the Emperor cantmand them. He can cut off my pay and provisions at most, but if I dont return, he wont dare to fall out with me like this. Right now, hes suffering from both internal and external problems. If I rebel, he wont be able to stop me. General, theres no news of team gold, team water, team fire, team earth, and team five. Could it be the Emperors doing? Lu Yue hadnt received any Messenger pigeons for three days. He had lost contact with the five teams he had sent to find the iron mine. Who else could it be besides him? Please continue to send people to look for them. I want to fight for time with him. Let the great Xia Kingdom fall into chaos. The more chaotic it is, the more beneficial it is for me. Wan Yulin sneered as he stood by the window and looked at the sky. The clouds looked like a dragon, and the wind blew off the head of the Dragon. His smile deepened as he thought, The great Xia Kingdom will have a new monarch. After two days, Ji Shuisheng and the rest finally left the dangerous area and arrived at a in. Everyone was exhausted, and if they did not eat, they would not have the strength to continue walking. Lets rest, Ji Shuisheng called for everyone to rest. The horse carriage would not be able to pass through the road ahead. The mountain road was very narrow and could only fit two people side by side. Even a cart would not be able to pass through. At that time, they would have to abandon these carriages, and everyone would have to walk again to advance. The men hunted in the mountains while the women picked wild vegetables. Fortunately, the wild vegetables were still very dense after the rain, and no more food was left. Su Qing had used the food that old master Chu had given her tost two days, and now, she had finished all of it. Su Qing looked at her surroundings. Not far away, there was a muddy pond. The waters surface was very shallow, and the bottom was filled with mud. Ji Shuisheng and the others went over to take a look. There were some fish, but they were small and only as long as a finger. They could not catch them with a vine. They gave up and turned to the mountains to find prey. However, Su Qing was interested in the mud pool. She put on a pair of straw sandals, rolled up her trousers, and walked in. The mud under her feet was slippery and sticky, but there were also some hard things. Su Qing bent down to dig at the hard object. It was intense and immense. The m in the mud pond was big and fat. It took her some effort to dig it out. She was delighted that the heavens would always leave a way out. All of you,e down and dig this. Su Qing threw the m onto the shore and shouted to the girls. Alright, they said. The girls had absolute trust in Su Qing. They all changed into straw sandals and ran over without even asking why she was digging for this thing. In the past, the girls did not dare to show their arms and legs. However, they had be bolder ever since they got together with Su Qing. They all learned from Su Qing and rolled up their pants, walking into the mud pool hand in hand. When Aunt Qiu and the others saw Su Qing and the other girls digging for the mussels, they did not stay idle and did the same. There was strength in numbers, and the shore was soon filled with mussels. Jiang Laoqi, Li Daniu, you guys dig out the meat of the river m. There are pearls in the meat. Find a basin and ce the pearls. Su Qing shouted at Li Daniu and the others who had just returned from cutting firewood. Everyone was already hungry, and it would be faster to work together. Alright, Li Daniu happily agreed. He had great strength, but breaking the m with his hands was difficult. So, he used his sickle to pry open the m with both hands and revealed the meat inside. He then squeezed out a few tiny pearls from the meat. Theres a lot of meat! Li Daniu shouted excitedly at Su Qing. In his eyes, pearls were not as attractive as meat. Dig out all the meat. Su Qing was pleased. The pearls could be made into pearl powder, which had the effect of calming ones nerves. If made into pearl powder, it could also be used to beautify ones face. She picked some big and round pearls and strung them into nes, which were worth a lot in ancient times. The m meat contained iron, which replenished blood, and rich phosphorus, which could promote the recovery of human tissues. There were many ways to eat the m. It could be fried with chili, boiled with salt, brushed with sauce, and roasted on a stone b. She had thought of three ways to make money from the river m: to treat illnesses and eat it. Few people were walking on this road, so no one noticed that the mussels in the mud Pond had grown very big. The enormous mussel was even bigger than her face. The giant Pearl dug out from the m was bigger than a thumbnail. It was pink, crystal clear, and especially beautiful under the sun. This Pearl alone was worth a lot. When Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong came out of the mountain with a wild boar, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. Su Qing and thedies and women of Peach Blossom Cove were digging for river mussels in the mud. There was a small mountain of river m shells on the shore. Li Daniu, Jiang Laoqi, and the old and young men of Peach Blossom Cove had already dug out three big pots of river m meat and a pot of pearls from the river m. Even Qin Feng had joined them. This was the first time the old man had done this kind of work, which he found very interesting. He dug joyfully and squeezed pearls out of the ms meat as if looking for treasure. What was going on? Shuisheng, were rich. When Li Daniu saw that Ji Shuisheng and the rest had returned, he carried the Pearl and ran over to show off. These were all dug out from the pile of river mussels. Very good. Ji Shuisheng didnt even know how to describe his feelings. He looked at Su Qing, who dug for mussels in the mud. The sun shone on her body, and her face glowed mesmerizingly under the sunlight. Although her hands were covered in mud, she looked gorgeous. The corners of her mouth curled slightly, and her eyes were bright and full of spirit. You guys go ahead; Ill go and cook. Su Qing straightened her back. This mud Pond was too big. They had only dug half of it and still had the other half left. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong had returned with a wild boar, she decided to go back and cook. Cooking was good for her cooking skills. She was just a little bit away from upgrading her cooking skills, and this feast of wild boar meat and m would upgrade her cooking skills. Su Qing, its a huge Pearl. Here you go.. Chapter 165 - 165. Cooking Makes Her Happy Chapter 165:. Cooking Makes Her Happy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing that Su Qing hade ashore, Li Daniu excitedly ran over with the pink Pearl and presented it to Su Qing like he was presenting a treasure. Alright, she said. Su Qing did not reject it but epted it. Li Daniu saw that Su Qing had taken it and happily returned to continue breaking the mussels. Su Qing walked over to check the basin of pearls. There were many tiny pearls and some that were not round. There were not many that were round and full. She asked Xiaoying and Li Shuanger to pick out the round and full pearls. The remaining pearls that could not be made into jewelry were ground into pearl powder. The wind and sun had seriously damaged the girls skin. With pearl powder, everyone wore a facial mask and gave their faces a spa. Xiao Qi was like a bug in Su Qings stomach. Without Su Qings instructions, she checked the ms cooking method. Master, heres the recipe. Su Qing had just walked over to check on the m meat when little Xiao Qis adorable voice rang out. She looked like she was begging for praise, her big eyes looking at her Master eagerly. Not bad. Su Qing saw Xiao Qis eagerness to be praised in the system, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. She said two words calmly, and Xiao Qi was already so beautiful that she started dancing like a swan. However, she was a short and fat swan that couldnt fly. Theres a wild boar. When Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qing was about to cook, he smiled and told her that their appearances were different, but their eyes would not change. He liked to look at her eyes, which were firm, bold, and extremely clear. Okay, sure. Su Qing nodded. The problem now was that the team had run out of salt. However, there was still salt in the system. It was just that they could not waste it by marinating pork. There was no ce to buy supplies on this road. The salt in her system was limited; the more she used, the less she would have. There were four dishes in the m recipe that Xiao Qi gave to Su Qing. They were stir-fried m meat. The m meat had to be marinated with chili. The stir-frying had to be fast to make the m meat crisp and tender. It would not be chewed after a long time. Braised River m. The texture is crisp, and the taste is spicy. Add some boiling water into the pot, boil it over a high fire for 20 seconds, and take it out and control the water. Add the raw materials and stir-fry them for 0.5 minutes, then add the cut seasoning. Next was to make m soup. The m meat was fresh, so it didnt need the added chicken essence. It was light in taste, and the soup was fresh. Thest dish was to stir-fry the fragrant and spicy river m and then slice the clean m meat and the skirt. She cut the clean m meat and the edge of the dress. After boiling a pot of water, she added a little cooking wine and put in the m meat to let it simmer for ten seconds. She quickly took it out and washed it thoroughly under the flowing water. Then, she added some spices and stir-fried them. However, she needed to use chili, green garlic seedlings, and shredded ginger. Su Qing looked through the menu and made stir-fried m meat and m soup. She asked thedies to find wild scallions, ginger, and garlic while Su Qing used the knife for the m meat. The hand used to hold a killing knife was holding a vegetable knife. The m meat was cut as if measured with a ruler, and the length and thickness were almost the same. Su Qing loved the feeling of cooking. She enjoyed it. Cooking made her body and mind happy. When she made delicious food, everyone would be satisfied. She would feel a sense of aplishment. Most importantly, she had to level up today. It had been a few days since she had leveled up, and she didnt even have half her previous lifes abilities. This was unbearable for her. Ji Shuisheng was using a machete to deal with the wild boar. It was simply a waste of a sledgehammer to crack a nut using a killer machete to cut pork. One basin of pig blood, one basin of pigs water. Zhong Yong carried a basin and caught it from below. The pig ughtering smell was unpleasant and disgusting, but Zhong Yong was still drooling. Su Qings meat was delicious! Su Qing saw that Ji Shuisheng had finished unloading the wild boar, so she first went over to stew the pork in the pot. She added wild scallions and wild ginger to remove the foul smell, then boiled it over arge fire and let it stew slowly over a small fire. Aunt Qiu and Aunt Li were in charge of watching the fire. Su Qing continued to cut her m meat. The second pot was already hot, so she filled it with water to cook the m meat. When there were no chilies, Su Qing returned to the carriage with a dozen hongchuan chilies. When the m was stir-fried, even Qin Feng, who had eaten all kinds of delicacies before and was not interested in anything, was caught by the taste. Stir-frying the m meat with red chili was terrific. Uncle Su, Ill get you some more. Xiaoyingughed as she scooped a spoonful of river m meat for Qin Feng. He was Su Qings father. She had to help her sister take good care of him. Since Qin Feng joined the team, Xiaoying has cared for him well. Qin Feng looked at Xiaoying kindly. His granddaughter looked precisely the same as Linger and was as kind as her. It was hard for them not to be able to recognize each other, but they could still spend time together every day. This happiness of family made the old mans heart warm. Ji Shuishengs brows twitched when he heard his sister calling him uncle. He could not bear to listen to it anymore. He was not only one generation lower than Su Qing but also one generation lower than his sister. What was this? He might as well stay away from her. If he couldnt hear her, this problem wouldnt bother him. Su Qing was also delighted with her cooking skills. She especially liked eating stir-fried, fresh, spicy, crisp, and fragrant ms. She wanted to give Xiao Qi a bowl so that she could taste her cooking. Xiao Qi was already drooling, and when she heard her Masters Voice, she immediately ttered, Master, be good to Xiao Qi! Thank you, Master. The dishes you made arc delicious. Su Qings lips curled up. She hadnt even taken a bite and had already said it was delicious. This little fellow was only good at sucking up. Su Qing gave Xiao Qi a bowl of m soup and another bowl of m meat. Fatty Xiao Qi opened her mouth and started eating. She wasnt like those stupid people who would abuse their stomachs to lose weight. Being fat was good; being fat was a blessing. More than a hundred people, without any main food, only ate pork and m meat and drank the delicious soup. This meal was full and highly satisfying. This was the best meal they had ever had since they changed their route. Qiu Yongkang went to check the supplies on the trucks. He was very meticulous. The salt had been used up three days ago, but todays m and pork were delicious. They had no salt. Did Su Qing contribute her salt? Congrattions, host. Your cooking skills have reached level seven. Your physical strength,bat power, mental strength, and warlord power have all reached level 31. Please continue to work hard, host. You are the best. The systems voice rang in Su Qings ears. This time, it even encouraged her, adding a touch of humanity. Is there a reward? Su Qing asked the system for a reward, mainly because the system was too stingy. It wouldnt give it if she didnt ask for a reward. Yes, the reward is 300 pounds of soybeans. Host, please go and find it yourself. The system had been pinched by the nose for a reward, creating a minor problem for Su Qing. If she wanted a reward, she could find it herself. The stingy system was not happy! Su Qing didnt care if the system was happy or not. Soybeans were good stuff. After frying them, she would bring them along to eat. It would solve the problem of not having enough food. It could also make tofu, dried tofu, and soy milk. The tofu dregs on the road of escape were also good and could fill ones stomach. There was also the soy sauce recipe given to her by the system. As long as she had soybeans, she could make soy sauce. She had finally taken a step forward in bing a soy sauce merchant. Su Qing stood up and shouted to the girls, Lets go and see if theres anything to eat? Chapter 166 - 166. A familiar Aura Chapter 166:. A familiar Aura Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After they finished eating, Su Qing called for them to go and get food. The girls did not ask why, and all stood up and followed behind her. They listened to Su pings orders unconditionally out of admiration. Qin Feng grinned as he looked at Su Qings ability to rally supporters. Her ability to mobilize supporters had the air of amander. Why are you still looking for food? Ji Shuisheng walked over and asked Su Qing. There was still half of the river mussels in the mud Pond that had not been dug out. It would be enough for a meal if they were all dug out. Was there still a need to look for food? Ill look for it and eat it on the way. Su Qing said indifferently. Without exining, she led the girls away. She felt that if the system wanted to give her the soybeans, they would grow on the soybean seedlings and let her harvest them herself. It would not be kind enough to pack them up and leave them for her to take. As she was thinking, she saw arge field of soybean seedlings before her. The soybeans had all bounced off the clip and dropped to the ground. She just had to go over and pick them up. Aiya, why are there still crops here? Who nted it? Xiaoying and Li Shuanger looked at therge soybean field in shock. The yield of soybeans was low, so only a tiny portion was nted in Peach Blossom Cove. They were left to be fried during the new year and eaten as snacks. nted by the heavens, its ours when we see it. Su Qing looked at therge field of soybeans and was excited. This was the reason why she liked farming. No matter how tired she was, the joy of harvesting was worth it. Come on, lets harvest the soybeans. Su Qings voice was filled with joy, a rare sight. It was not as cold as usual, and she even led the way into the soybean field. The soybeans the system gave were big and full, and all the soybean clips had popped open. They didnt need to harvest the soybeans anymore; they just needed to pick them up. The men of Peach Blossom Cove, young and old, couldnt believe their eyes when they saw therge field of soybeans. Zhong Yong rubbed his eyes hard and ran to ask Ji Shuisheng, Brother, did you see the soybean field when we walked over? Ji Shuisheng shook his head. He was very sure that the area just now was an ordinary grasnd. When did it be a soybean field? Could it be that father and foster father knew from the heavens that they were in trouble and sent them food? Lets go and pick up the soybeans. Old master Qiu was so happy that he could not close his mouth. He did not expect to experience the joy of a harvest here. This years crops had not been harvested yet when the earth Dragon turned over, so there was no harvest. The fear of the past few days and the helplessness of the future had all dissipated. The vigers of the Peach Blossom Cov9e rushed to the soybean field. Everyone seriously picked up the soybeans with wicker baskets, afraid they would miss a single grain. With these rations, they wouldnt have to go hungry anymore. Everyones faces were filled with unconcealed joy. Aunt Li knew how to sing folk songs, and she started to sing when she was happy. Li Shuanger, trained by her mother, also learned how to sing folk songs, so she sang along. Auntie Lis voice was full of emotion, while Li Shuangers voice was like a sweet melon, which was even more pleasant to the ear. The valley echoed with the two women singing, like a natural concert venue, apanied by the wind. Su Qing didnt even know when the corners of her mouth had started to curl up. Listening to the song made her feel inexplicably happy. Working relieved the pressure. She looked at the soybeans in the willow basket, which were growing increasingly. The yellow soybeans were like golden lumps, which was very pleasing. Qin Feng also joined the team to pick up the soybeans. The old man was very happy. After living his entire life, this was the most rxing moment. Living with his grandchildren was still good, even if they had to eat rice husks and vegetables. More than a hundred people had been picking up thend from noon to night but had not finished picking it up. Aunt Qiu and Aunt Li set up a pot and began to stir-fry the soybeans. The smell was very fragrant, and everyone was talking andughing. Su Qing received 30 pounds of soybeans into the system. Xiao Qi then got to work. She took the soy sauce recipe and started making soy sauce ording to the recipe. The first step was to steam the soybeans. First, the soybeans had to be soaked. It was too small to reach the big wooden bucket, so it moved a stool over and stood on it to work. Its little face was red from exhaustion. Although it was tiring, Xiao Qi was happy to be able to help master! Do me a favor, Su Qing drew a drawing of a small grinding stone and asked Ji Shuisheng to find the grinding stone. The soybeans and grinding stones could make soy milk for everyone and tofu. Tofu could be used as a staple food or a dish. It could be made into dried tofu, and sauced tofu could be eaten on the road. It was still better than eating stir-fried soybean. That thing was fragrant when first stir-fried, but eating too much of it would result in farting and indigestion. Alright, he said. Ji Shuisheng only took a nce at the blueprint before nodding. It was very easy for him to do this. The first thing he had to do was to find a stone that could be used as a millstone. He brought Zhong Yong along to find a stone. Su Qing would soak the soybeans when she was free, and the soybeans would be almost done when the millstone was done. It was alreadyte so they couldnt hurry on their journey today. Tomorrow morning, they would be able to let everyone eat fragrant soy milk and tender tofu pudding. Ji Shuisheng took Zhong Yong into the mountains to look for a simr stone. He cut down a tree to use as a handle for a millstone and shot a rabbit to death while looking for a stone. Both sides did not dy. As the night grew darker, Qiu Yongkang led Li Daniu and the young men from Peach Blossom Cove to light a dozen bonfires. It was already autumn, and the temperature difference between morning and night was huge. Especially at night, it was more exposed to the wind. Without a fire to keep warm, it was easy to get cold. As the mountain rocks blocked the back path, they didnt need to worry about the disaster victims or the great Xia Kingdoms Armying over. However, everyone still didnt let down their guard. Where there were mountains, there might be bandits. Even if there werent bandits, there were still ferocious beasts. Therefore, they still had to line up for night duty. Ji Shuishengs grinding stone was already done. He put some soybeans on it and pushed it. It was a sess. The bite force was not bad. Su Qing, what do you think? Ji Shuisheng brought Su Qing to the millstone. His starry eyes were focused on Su Qings reaction. There was a hint of nervousness in his eyes that he didnt notice. Very good, she said. Su Qing tried to push it and nodded in satisfaction. Ji Shuisheng heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared in his dark eyes. Qin Feng sat before the fire and looked at the petite Su Qing standing before the tall Ji Shuisheng. They looked more and morepatible as they worked. If they were not on the road to escape, he would have personally proposed marriage to his grandson. Su Qing used water to clean the grinding stone before going to sleep. Now, she had many ces to sleep. In the past, it was only Ji Xiaoying who slept with her. Madam Li and the other girls came over to sleep around her. Su Qing was not as repulsed as before, nor was she half-awake as she was in her previous life. Now, she was sleeping very soundly. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang brought Zhong Yong to watch at midnight while Li Daniu and the rest guarded thetter half of the night. The howls of wolves could be heard in the mountains, and pairs of green eyes approached them in the dark. Ji Shuisheng drew his bow and shot an arrow at the green eye. He hit two wild wolves in a row. The pack of wild wolves temporarily retreated when they saw they could not be trifled with. However, they were still unwilling to give up and guarded them not far away. Animal. Ji Shuisheng lit up two bamboo arrows and shot them out. Wolves feared fire, so the wolf pack ran away after throwing down two more corpses. Su Qing slept until dawn. After washing up, she rolled up her sleeves and prepared to make tofu. Ill help you push the millstone. A deep and maic voice came from behind her, along with a familiar breath.. Chapter 167 - 167. What Else Can This Girl Su Qing do? Chapter 167:. What Else Can This Girl Su Qing do? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Alright, she said. Su Qing didnt stand on ceremony. It was always faster to have someone help. Ji Shuisheng pushed the millstone, and she ced the soaked soybeans into the eye of the millstone. As the millstone pushed and squeezed, white soy milk flowed down. Arge soaked soybean was ground into three basins of soy milk. The newly-cooked soybean milk was fragrant, thick, and delicious. Su Qing boiled and filtered arge pot of soybean milk with sackcloth. A portion of the filtered soybean milk was served for everyone to drink. Even Qin Feng, who was used to eating good food, was still unsatisfied after drinking arge bowl. Su Qing didnt add sugar, but everyone already loved it. Su Qing ordered another pot of tofu pudding. The tender white tofu pudding trembled and was already delicious without any ingredients. Southerners liked to eat sweet tofu pudding, while Northerners liked to eat salty tofu pudding. The White tofu pudding was poured with marinade, sprinkled with coriander and scallion, and then dripped with two drops of sesame oil. The taste was terrific. However, they had limited resources. They needed soy sauce to make the marinade. Xiao Qi had just finished the first step of steaming the soybeans. It was only the first step of a long journey. If she wanted to eat soy sauce, she would have to wait at least ten days to half a month. As such, Su Qing didnt put anything in the tofu pudding. Instead, she gave everyone a small spoonful to try. Its so delicious. Su Qing is indeed the descendant of a Royal chef. Weve never seen such a dish before. I didnt know soybeans could be made into such delicious food. Old master Qiu praised Qin Feng as he ate the soft tofu pudding. The warm tofu pudding slid down his throat without even chewing. It was so fragrant. Your daughters cooking skills are already so good; your cooking skills must be even better. Old master Qiu looked at Qin Feng expectantly. As soon as he finished speaking, the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove turned to look at Qin Feng in unison, their eyes filled with anticipation. Qin Feng had just taken a spoonful of tofu pudding and choked on it when he heard old master Qius words. Cough, cough, cough . Was there such a thing? However, he was Su Qings fake father. How could he have any cooking skills? Ji Shuisheng came over to help his grandfather out. Su Qing learned her cooking skills from her grandfather. Ahem, thats right. Im not interested in cooking. Su Qing learned it from her grandfather. Hearing his grandsons words, Qin Feng looked at him gratefully and hurriedly took the opportunity to get off the donkey. If thats the case, then its a pity. Old master Qiu smacked his lips and put down his empty bowl regretfully. He looked at Su Qings new dish with anticipation. What else was more delicious than this? Not only old master Qiu but even Qin Feng was also looking forward to it. What else could Su Qing do? Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to make some brine for her. Tofu made with brine was the best, and it had a more tofu-like vor than tofu made from ster. Making tofu required a special board, but they didnt have one. Su Qing used a basin to make tofu. The tofu made this way was round, and the cut-out pieces were not as neat, but the taste was the same. Making dried tofu was a little moreplicated, requiring a lot of cloth. Su Qing took out the sackcloth that Ji Shuisheng bought to make cotton jackets to wrap the tofu. The girls surrounded Su Qing, learning and working as they watched. They were happier than they were during the new year. Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qing still needed a long time to finish, so he went to look for Qiu Yongkang, Yongkang, the road ahead is too narrow for the carriage to pass. I want to change the carriages to unicycles so that it wont be a waste and we have space to store our things. Alright, thats a good idea. Well change it back when we reach the Urban area. I was still worried about this yesterday. I spent a lot of money on these carriages. Im not willing to throw them away. Qiu Yongkangs eyes lit up when he heard Ji Shuishengs suggestion. Ji Shuisheng did as he said. He first dismantled a cart to test it. A coach had two wheels, so it was just right to make two wheelbarrows. It was not a waste at all. Ji Shuisheng dismantled the cart and made it into a wheelbarrow while Su Qing continued to cook the second pot of soy milk. Ji Xiaoying ran to start the fire. The fire couldnt be strong, and she needed someone to stir the soy milk constantly. Otherwise, the smell of the soy milk burning at the bottom of the pot would be inedible. Li Shuanger rolled her sleeves and stirred the soy milk in the pot with a spoon. She cooked the soy milk together with Ji Xiaoying. Su Qing went to deal with the wild rabbit that Ji Shuisheng had caught and the four wild wolves he had shot the night before. Wolf meat was not delicious, but it could be made into jerky to be eaten along the way. Su Qing asked Zhong Yong to skin the wolf while she dealt with the rabbit. She wanted to make this rabbit into a roasted rabbit. She would spread salt on the rabbit, wrap it in banana leaves, and sprinkle ayer of soil on top. She would then light a fire and roast it. This was not the first time she had done this. Everyone remembered the taste of roasted meat and was looking forward to it, especially the little ones who were reluctant to leave. After Su Qing was done with the rabbit, Zhong Yong had already skinned a wolf. Su Qing went over and picked up the wolf. She cut off its head, legs, and feet and didnt want it to enter the water. The heart of a wolf and the lungs were the most unptable things! While making it, Su Qing suddenly had a strange idea. She wanted to make the wolf meat into dried sausage. She still had wolf intestines anyway to make good use of them. To make the air-dried sausage, the meat had to be chopped up. She handed this task to Li Daniu while she went to bring back the second wolf. This wolf was made into dried wolf meat, which was cut into long strips. Aunt Li and the women of Peach Blossom Cove couldnt help, so the girls did all the work. Jiang Yuyan took a piece of meat that Su Qing had cut, found a wooden block, and cut arge portion of wolf meat over, cutting it ording to the thickness of the meat. The other girls followed Jiang Yuyans example and helped Su Qing cut the meat. After Su Qing had cut the meat, she marinated it with spices. The spices were used up too quickly, and not much was left. The spices, garlic, sugar, wine, pepper, and other spices were all snatched back from Ji Ren Tang. Su Qing heated therd from the wild boar yesterday and poured it on the wolf meat. Even though the fat would solidify when it cooled, it was more fragrant than peanut oil. There wasnt much oil in the wolf meat, sord was more effective. Usually, peanut oil would be added to dried meat, but they didnt have it. Su Qing had marinated threerge pots of wolf meat, and they still had to cook it. After the meat was cooked in arge pot, it still needed to be dried. This cooked dried meat was taken to the sun on the road. After a day of sun-drying, they would return to the pot and bake it with a small fire at the next rest point. The process was very troublesome, but Su Qing loved to cook and didnt find it disturbing. The three big pots of meat were still unfinished by noon. After making the jerky, Su Qing busied herself preparing and filling the air-dried sausage. She was so busy that her feet didnt even touch the ground. Ji Shuisheng hadnt finished modifying the car and decided to stay here for another day. He would continue moving forward after he was fully prepared. The women and men were not idle either. The m was so delicious yesterday, so they went into the mud to dig for it without anyones order today. Those river mussels were also unlucky. In this wilderness, they could not escape the fate of having their entire family killed. Qin Feng was addicted to squeezing the pearls. The more he squeezed, the more addicted he felt. After old seven and the others peeled the mussels, he would help them squeeze the pearls. He didnt even feel tired doing this. There was always a surprise waiting in front of him. It was a job that he looked forward to. This was like a paradise. There was no running around, no killing, no danger, no soldiers, and no hunger. Everyone in Peach Blossom Cove was rxed and enjoyed this hard-won joy. After two days of preparation, they resumed their journey. This time, there was no carriage to sit in, and the old and weak people had to follow, which made the speed even slower. When the team was about to leave the mountain, they heard the sound of weapons shing and fighting.. Chapter 168 - 168. More Professional Than Bandits Chapter 168:. More Professional Than Bandits Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng asked the team to stop, and he and Qiu Yongkang went to Scout the situation. Zhong Yong had to follow no matter what, holding a hammer in each hand to protect his big brother. Ji Shuisheng had no choice but to let him follow. They saw a chaotic scene when the three of them walked out of the valley. On one side were the soldiers, and on the other side were bandits and disaster victims. Ji Shuisheng and the rest were not in a hurry to go over. They first observed the situation for a while. He realized that the bandits were there to protect the disaster victims while the soldiers were killing them indiscriminately. The loader of the bandits was a man in his forties. He had a dignified appearance and a righteous aura. He was very good at martial arts, and the ten people who followed him were also skilled. They worked together to protect each other; if not for the refugees, they would have killed the soldiers long ago. 11 Kill them all; leave no one alive. The General riding on a tall horse had a gloomy expression. He had thought that they could quickly annihte the disaster victims and bandits. The number of soldiers on his side was superior, and they had dozens of people who were several times more than the other side. However, the bandits were highly skilled in martial arts. The leader took out his bow and arrow, aimed at the bandit leader, and released an arrow in the cold. More than a dozen of the soldiers had already been killed. Be careful, Qu Da. A man saw the arrow and shouted. He rushed over to help Qu Da block the arrow. The arrow pierced his shoulder de, and the mans steel knife fell to the ground with a pained expression. 11 Jiang Cheng. Qu Da shouted and supported the Jiang city soldiers hit by the arrows. He shed the soldiers who were attacking Jiang Cheng to death. The leading General saw that he had sessfully shot the arrows and continued to aim with his bow. He shot two arrows in a row and killed two disaster victims. Qu Das eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw the soldiers shooting the victims. He shouted at the General, You guys are the great Xia Kingdoms Army, yet you dont protect the citizens and instead shoot them dead. What kind of soldiers are you? Qu Da? Jiang Cheng? When Ji Shuisheng heard these two names, he was shocked. Seeing that the General had already sneered and pulled out an arrow, ready to shoot, Ji Shuisheng took out his bow without thinking and aimed at the General. The General could be considered to have some ability. Hearing the wind, he quickly descended his horse and dodged the arrow. At the same time, the arrow he shot also missed. Go over and help. Ji Shuisheng shouted at Zhong Yong and Qiu Yongkang and took the lead to rush out. When Zhong Yong saw his big brother rushing out, he raised his hammers and ran in. Qiu Yongkang feared they would be at a disadvantage, so he went back and called for Li Daniu and the others. Su Qing heard a fight ahead and followed with her crossbow. When Su Qing and the rest walked out of the mountain pass, they saw Ji Shuisheng holding a saber. It was as if the god of death possessed him. The soldiers who ran into him were all unlucky and were all killed. Control the saber? When Qu Da saw the splitting de in Ji Shuishengs hand, he cried out in surprise, and his eyes emitted a happy light. Its the saber. Jiang Chengs eyes were wet. It had been 16 years since he saw big brothers knife, but things had changed. With the help of the people from Peach Blossom Cove, more than half of the soldiers were either dead or injured. The General was also shocked when he saw the saber and loudly ordered his subordinates, Catch the man with the short knife. He took his bow and aimed at Ji Shuisheng, ready to shoot. Su Qing saw him raise her crossbow and shoot an arrow. The speed of the crossbow arrow was faster than the arrow, and it knocked away the arrow shot by the General. Seeing that the situation was not good, the General hurriedly pulled out another arrow from the head of the arrow. However, he was hit in the chest and fell off the horse before he could fire this arrow. His head was smashed t by Zhong Yongs hammer. With the General dead, the other soldiers had no heart to fight and wanted to escape, Once they thought of escaping, they became a pile of loose sand. Qu Da didnt have time to think about it as he raised his saber and rushed over, shouting, We cant let a single one go. Ji Shuisheng had the same thought as him. If these soldiers lot one person return to report, their whereabouts would be exposed, The girls of Peach Blossom all ran over to help with their crossbows. In the past, they would only shoot dead targets, but today was the actual battle. The girls were all fired up and very excited. After the joint efforts of the two parties, none of the soldiers managed to escape. All of them were killed. They were initially here to torture and kill the disaster victims, but now they had be the target of others. These soldiers had never expected this. Throw them all down. Qu Da ordered his men not to leave the corpses on the mountain road and to destroy all evidence. There was a bottomless abyss below with a poisonous barrier, so no one would find the body if he threw it down. 111 help. Ji Shuisheng called for the young men from Peach Blossom Cove to help. Those disaster victims who had been scared silly also came over to help, trembling. After everyones hard work, they quickly threw the dozens of soldiers down. Qiu Yongkang was more professional than the bandits in searching for valuables. Little brother, thank you for your help. After cleaning the corpses, Qu Da came over to thank Ji Shuisheng with cupped hands. Uncle Qu, Im Cheer. Ji Shuisheng looked at Qu Da before him with teary eyes, and his voice trembled slightly. Little Rou? Qu Da repeated the name in disbelief. He still wondered who the person with Big Brother would be. He never dreamed that the burly man in front of him was Huangcr. Its me, he said. Ji Shuisheng nodded and looked at Uncle Qu with red eyes. Luanger. Jiang Cheng clutched his injured shoulder and called out to Ji Shuisheng in surprise. Ji Shuisheng went over to support Jiang Cheng and shouted, Uncle Jiang.11 Su Qing kept her crossbow and looked at them reuniting after a long time. She didnt understand these feelings, but seeing Ji Shuisheng as happy as a child, Su Qing was still pleased to help him save these people. Come up the mountain with Uncle. Qu Da felt it was unsafe on the road, so he invited Ji Shuisheng to go up the mountain with him. Since General Xiao was killed, they no longer wanted to protect the Imperial court. They left the Army in grief and anger and upied this mountain to be self-sufficient. They had never bullied ordinary people or robbed them. The Xiao familys Army had a blood-thirsty nature to protect the ordinary people, so they couldnt just watch the soldiers kill the ordinary people and not do anything, which led to the massacre just now. Alright, Ji Shuisheng wanted to see how Uncle Qu and Uncle Jiang had been living all these years. Qiu Yongkang saw the victims crying miserably. Many of them had died and were injured, so he gave them some of the money he had found on the soldiers. This was not him being a Saint. These disaster victims were given the money and were considered their aplices. If the government found them out, they would be guilty of rebelling. No one dared to tell on them. The refugees were extremely grateful and wanted to leave with the group from Peach Blossom, but Qiu Yongkang rejected them. The soldiers outside were killing the victims, and these people did not dare to go out again. They would rather be bandits than wander around. They went to Qu Da to ask for shelter. Qu Da saw that they were pitiful and brought them up the mountain. He gave medicine to the injured and took out the food they grew to distribute to the disaster victims. Ji Shuisheng had been watching Qu Das actions. There was arge field in the vige with archery targets and weapons. It was evident that Uncle Qu and the others had maintained the habits of the military even on this mountain and did not neglect their training, The injury on Jiang Chengs arm was severe, so Ji Shuisheng helped him to treat his wound first,. Chapter 169 - 169. The Xiao Family’s Army Chapter 169:. The Xiao Familys Army Reappears Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng used the red medicine that Su Qing had brought with her. This medicine was very effective in stopping bleeding. Blood gushed when the arrow was pulled out, but the bleeding stopped after the red medicine was applied. Ji Shuisheng then applied some gold medicine for wounds. It had good anti-inmmatory effects and could also allow the wound to heal quickly. This gold medicine was also given to him by Su Qing. After treating Jiang Chengs wound, Qu Da let Ji Shuisheng sit on a chair, Ji Shuisheng looked around. The chairs in the hall of the Brotherhood were all made by them. They looked majestic when they covered them with animal skins, but the tables were shabby. On the way here, he saw that the hills behind the vige had all been dug out to grow grain. He didnt know who had invented the nting method, but they were all terraced fields. The crops were already ripe and ready for harvest. Ji Shuisheng looked at this otherworldly paradise. This ce was very much like Peach Blossom Cove. Uncle Qu and the rest were self-sufficient in farming and hunting and were aloof from worldly affairs. Where have you been all these years, Huanger? Uncle Qu has been looking for you and your sister. We heard that the armored Army chased you down the cliff, so we thought I thought you were gone, but I refused to give up. I didnt believe Big Brothers descendants were gone like that! Qu Da pulled Ji Shuisheng to sit in the hall of the Brotherhood, unwilling to let go no matter what. The face of Ji Shuisheng didnt look like his big brother at all, nor did he look like his sister-inw, but his eyes were the same as his big brothers. Even his expression was the same. My foster father jumped off the cliff with my sister and me to confuse the armored Army. My foster father made three corpses to make the armored Army think that we were dead and took us into seclusion in the forest. Where is he? Hearing Ji Shuisheng mention Chen Jingxiang and Qu Das agitated question; Ji Shuisheng lowered his head with a sad expression, My foster father has already passed away. Brother Chen is dead? Qu Da and Jiang Cheng lowered their heads in sadness when they heard Chen Jingxiang died. Even after so many years, they still thought of the days when the seven brothers had galloped on the battlefield together. The seven brothers had kowtowed each other to be sworn brothers. Ji Shuisheng saw the sadness in Qu Da and Jiang Chengs eyes and knew that they were people who valued friendship, so he said to them, Uncle Qu, lets go together, Good, living here is just a temporary solution. Weve always wanted to find you and your sister, to find an opportunity to avenge your father and foster father. We wont stay in the mountains now that youre still alive. Well follow you to avenge your father and our brothers. How could a man of iron and blood be willing to waste his time in the mountains? He would rather die on the battlefield than die in such mediocrity. Alright, he said. Ji Shuisheng heroically agreed and pulled Zhong Yong over to introduce him to Qu Da and Jiang Cheng, Zhong Yong is Uncle Zhongs son, Zhong Zhenfengs son? Qu Da and Jiang Cheng were even more excited. The heavens had sent them the great joy that the sons of their two good brothers were still alive. Zhong Yong looked at them in a daze and then at Ji Shuisheng, Big brother, who is Zhong Zfeng? Your father. Ji Shuisheng saw his good brothers silly look andughed. Uncle Zhong was a hero, and his son was a Tiger General. My father? Father, Yonger misses you. Zhong Yong howled with his mouth wide open. He had never seen his father since he was young, but his mother had always told him that his father was a great hero, a great hero who could support the heavens and earth. Yonger. Qu Da and Jiangcg cried with Zhong Yong. Zhong Zfeng apanied his big brother into the capital, but the Emperor found an excuse to keep him outside the city and not allow him to enter the capital. He could have escaped, but he did not hesitate tomit a great crime to save his big brother. He led his troops into the city, but he fell right into the Wan family Armys plot, confirmed his big brothers crime of rebellion, and died with his big brother in a carriage. When the news spread to the border, Qu Da and Jiang Cheng cried for a whole day. They burned paper money for their big brother, killed Deputy general An who gave them fake cotton clothes and dispersed the Xiao familys Army. They couldnt protect such a court. He was searching for the child of his big brother and second brother under the arrest warrant of the Imperial court, but unfortunately, he could not find them in the vast sea of people. On the way to find them, they killed a few Wan ns people and were chased by the Wan ns Army. They had no choice but to hide in the mountains. Now that the sons of their two good Brothers had been found, the vige was useless to them, so they left it for the victims. They collected some food to eat on the way, leaving enough food for the victims to live until next spring. They still kept the g of the Xiao familys Army and officially handed it over to Ji Shuisheng. The Xiao familys Army came out of the mountain again. Luaner, where are you going? Qu Da asked Ji Shuisheng as they followed him down the mountain. Foster father asked me to go to Jingshi Da and settle there first. Then, well slowly make ns. Ji Shuisheng didnt tell them everything his foster father said, as they were still unfamiliar with each other and were on guard. Alright, I dont care what you want to do. We all support you; these people are all veterans of the Xiao family Army; they only respect the orders of the Xiao familys descendants. Qu Da nodded and didnt force Ji Shuisheng to rebel now. With their current numbers, fighting against the huge imperial courts Army was like hitting a rock with an egg. The dozen or so Xiao familys Armys old subordinates were also willing to follow the young master. They shouted at Ji Shuisheng in unison, This subordinate is willing to follow young Lord. Thank you, he said. Ji shuishengs eyes reddened once again. The Army that his father had brought over, even if they were farming and hunting in Mount Guiyin, the military spirit was still in their bones. Their shouts were loud and resonant. Qin Feng and the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were waiting at the foot of the mountain. The others were all very anxious, but Su Qing took a millstone to grind the pearls. This millstone was also snatched from Ji Ren Tang, so it was perfect for grinding pearls. Su Qing, Ill do it? Li Daniu and Ji Shuisheng were anxious. They volunteered to do the job when they saw Su Qings beautiful feet on the roller. Alright, she said. Su Qing gave the millstone to him and took the girls to pick the Chinese medicine and the seasonings needed for cooking. When Ji Shuisheng and the rest returned, Su Qing and the girls had returned with a full load. Li Danius pearl powder had also been crushed. Aunt Qiu and the others helped to wrap the Pearl powder. The wolfs cryst night had frightened Little Tiger. Su Qing gave him a pinch and let him eat it. Pearls had a calming effect and were very effective in treating fright. Qin Feng saw Qu Da beside Ji Shuisheng and did not recognize him at first nce. He recognized him only after rubbing his eyes and taking a closer look. The old man was so excited that his eyes turned red. Grandfather, they are all my fathers former subordinates. Ji Shuisheng walked over and reported to his grandfather in a low voice. Qin Fengughed, I know them. When your father married your mother, they followed him to my residence. At that time, they were still young men in their prime, but now, their hair has been stained with the vicissitudes of life. Luaner, he is? Qu Da couldnt help but ask when he saw Ji Shuisheng talking to a vige man in his forties or fifties. Hes my grandfather. Ji Shuisheng gave a simple introduction. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove did not know their identities yet, so he did not want them to know for the time being. So its the Imperial Teacher? Qu Das expression froze, and then he sneered. His tone was full of contempt.. Chapter 170 - 170. Entering Luo City Chapter 170:. Entering Luo City Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Fengughed bitterly. They must have thought he was greedy for glory, splendor, wealth, and rank, so they were unwilling to help Xiao Heng plead for mercy! Grandfather helped my father and mother to plead for mercy back then, but since the Emperor intended to get rid of my father, why would he listen to grandfathers plea? Ji Shuisg exined on behalf of his grandfather, but Qu Da and Jiang Cheng didnt buy it. They still looked at Qin Feng angrily. He was afraid of death back then. If he wanted to admonish your father with his life, how could your father have died so miserably? Qin Feng was speechless in the face of Qu Das misunderstanding. How could he know he didnt use his life to admonish and plead for mercy for his son-inw and daughter? It was just that Zhong Zheng had been incited by Wan Yulin and led troops to attack the city to save him, which confirmed Xiao Hengs crime of rebellion. When the Emperor was furious, it was useless no matter who pleaded for mercy. In that situation, it was useless for anyone to plead for mercy. Ji Shuisg understood his grandfather very well. His foster father had said that it was his grandfather who had sent people to inform him to save the child before the Xiao family was executed and had also helped him create an opportunity to save himself and Xiaoying. Therefore, his grandfather endured humiliation, not because he feared death. He also did it to protect his fathers tiger head seal and avenge his parents. Qu Da and Jiang Cheng still didnt understand and didnt want to talk to Qin Feng. Qin Feng was helpless and believed that they would understand his painstaking efforts in the future. If it werent for Wan Yulins cunning and the Wan familys Armys power, he would have found an opportunity to move to the Wan family to avenge Xiao Heng and Linger. If he failed at thest step, his exnation would be useless. Madam Li recognized that Qu Da and Jiang Cheng were in tears. When Qu Da and Jiang Cheng saw that Madam Li was still alive, they were excited and knelt to call her second sister-inw. It was a touching scene. On the way, Ji Shuisg exined to Qu Da why his grandfather would appear on his team. When he heard that the old master Qin had fallen into a difficult situation for the people and that the person who had harmed the old master was Wan Yulin, Qu Das face was still tense, but the expression in his eyes loosened. The team left the mountain where Qu Da had lived. Qu Da and the others had dressed casually and looked like ordinary vigers, but they had not lost their weapons. Right now, the people outside arc killing the victims. It was hazardous to go out with a weapon. If he threw away his weapon and were killed by the soldiers, it would be equivalent to cutting off his limbs. There would be danger left and right. He would not just sit and wait for death if he kept his knife. Ji Shuisg and Qiu Yongkang discussed and thought of a way. They would find a customs clearance document from the escort agency and return to make a copy. It would make sense for the escort agency to escort goods with a knife. This way, Qu Da and the others would also have an identity. Moreover, they also had to change their clothes. If they changed into good clothes, they would look like rich people moving houses instead of running away. It would be safer. Once they left the mountains, they would arrive at Luo city. Ji Shuisg and Qiu Yongkang changed into the good clothes Su Qing had bought and entered the city. On the one hand, they were looking for a customs clearance document from the bodyguard agency, and on the other hand, they were buying some salt and daily necessities. Zhong Yong wanted to follow but was ordered to stay by Ji Shuisg with a dark expression. Zhong Yong pouted and stayed behind, looking very aggrieved. Now that Qu Da and the others had joined the Peach Blossom group, even if Ji Shuisg left, he did not need to worry about the safety of the vigers as they would protect them. Ill go with you. Su Qing had a remarkable idea. Su Qing suddenly said. Along the way, she made a pearl ne out of pearls. It was made of white pearls of the same size, and the most prominent pink Pearl was in the middle. Outside the pink Pearl, threeyers of flower petals were impaled by tiny pearls, making it look like a blooming flower. It added a sense of nobility to the ne and had a bit of spiritual energy. It should be able to sell for a lot of money. After Su Qing finished making the ne, the Peach Blossomdies were stunned. It was too beautiful. Xiaoying took the ne and put it on her sisters neck. Sister, keep it for yourself. Its so pretty! Xiaoying, do you like it? Su Qing looked at Xiao Yings bright eyes. She liked this ne. If she liked it, she wouldnt be selling it. I dont like it. Xiaoying shook her head against her will. After spending so much time with her, Xiaoying realized that if she said that sister Su Qing would give her something she liked, she would never dare to say what she wanted again! Especially this ne. It was tough for her sister to string the ne by the fire while others slept at night. Then Ill sell it. Seeing that Xiaoying didnt like it, Su Qing decided to sell it for money. She didnt like these long-winded things and felt they were a burden. Ji Shuisg saw that Su Qing would sell the ne she had worked so hard to make. The ne was gorgeous, and Su Qing would look good wearing it. You can keep it! Ji Shuisg whispered to Su Qing. Su Qing shook her head, Im wearing mens clothes now, and this ne doesnt look right. I dont have a ce to sell it. Ji Shuisg looked at Su Qing strangely. There was no reluctance in her eyes. Such a beautiful ne was not as attractive as silver in her eyes. What woman didnt like jewelry? Su Qing had to change as well. She removed her sackcloth and put on the blue silk gown that master Qi had bought for her. With this set of clothes, she could no longer look like a wild man. Su Qing washed off the disguise on her face and revealed her beautiful appearance. Su Qing did a simple makeup. She thickened her brows, elongated her eyes, and raised the corners. She didnt have to do anything else, and her appearance had changed. With a hat on, she looked like a handsome young master. Old master Qi had bought aplete set of clothes and a pair of ck cloth boots. Su Qing walked out of the woods after changing. No one in Peach Blossom Cove recognized her. The girls eyes lit up when they saw the handsome young master. They were used to seeing the rough men in the vige, so their eyes lit up when they suddenly saw such an elegant young master. However, Ji Shuisg recognized su Qing at a nce. Su Qings eyes were different from others. Her eyes were exceptionally bright and filled with determination and courage. They were especially cold and had a sense of pride. Lets go! Ji Shuisg was now used to Su Qings abilities. He knew she would not be in danger even if she entered the city alone, so he was at ease and took her into the city. Sister? When Ji Xiaoying heard her brothers words, she reacted and excitedly called out to Su Qing. Su Qing smiled at her, and Ji Shuisgs gaze waspletely drawn over. A smile that could topple a city and another smile that could overturn a country. Even in Mens Clothing, Su Qing still looked stunning. Miss Su, do you have any medicine to change our appearance? The government has issued a warrant for us, afraid that we would cause trouble for everyone. When Qu Da saw that Su Qing could change her appearance, he cupped his hands in front of his chest. Just take this medicine. Su Qing feared the authorities would notice Qu Da and the others looks. She didnt know the authorities had issued a warrant for them, but she felt they were bandits. If they were recognized, it would cause unnecessary trouble. Initially, she wanted to pass the medicine to them through Ji Shuisg, but it was even better now that he asked for it himself. Ji Shuisgs current appearance was rough, but it didnt matter if a person who ran a business all year round had a darker face than others. His temperament was also not like that of a vige man in the mountains, and he had an imposing appearance. Qiu Yongkang didnt need to disguise himself. He looked like an elegant young master after he changed into his clothes. After settling down with the people from Peach Blossom, the three of them took the travel passes and headed to Luo City together. They were stopped at the city gate Chapter 171 - 171. Su Qing Sells Necklaces Chapter 171:. Su Qing Sells Nes Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The officers and soldiers were frightened by the rebellious disaster victims and were particrly strict with inspecting those who entered the city. Although Su Qing and the other two did not look like disaster victims, they were still very strict with the inspection. The officers and soldierspared the wanted portraits first. After confirming that none of the three were wanted criminals, they asked them for travel passes and what they would do in the city. Sir, we re nning to purchase a batch of goods. Qiu Yongkang walked over and bowed to the soldiers. Go in!11 The soldiers let them in when they heard that it was to purchase goods. Luo City was also a trading city. Many people came to sell goods, and many people came to purchase goods. Ji Shuisheng and the others hadplete travel passes and household registration, so nothing was suspicious. Su Qing and the rest entered the city smoothly. They realized that Luo city was vast and prosperous. It was no longer like the Hui-style buildings in the South. Instead, it had abination of Northern and Hui-style buildings. The streets were filled with people and carriages. The roads were paved with bluestone, and shops on both sides of the road were selling all kinds of things. Luo City was a major grain-producing city. The heavens favored this city, and it always had good weather. The drought in the South, floods, insect disasters, and snow disasters in the North did not affect Luo City. As a result, the people here lived a veryfortable life. There were very few skinny people on the streets. If a disaster victim entered the city, they would be easily recognized. Lets split up. Su Qing told Ji Shuisheng that she would go and sell the nes while Ji Shuisheng and the rest went to look for the bodyguard agency. This way, they would be faster. Alright, be careful. Ji Shuisheng nodded and left with Qiu Yongkang to the bodyguard agency. Luo City was a trading city, so the bodyguard agency business was trendy. On their way into the city, they discovered threerge-scale bodyguard agencies. However, they wanted to find a less eye-catching bodyguard agency because the bodyguards from big bodyguard agencies often went on duty. They were afraid that someone they knew would recognize them as fake bodyguards. Su Qing walked along the main street. She wore a long blue robe, which made her stand out. Although she was not tall, she had a good temperament. Her pride was natural, and her eyes were cold. This temperament attracted young girls who were in their twenties. Luo City seemed very open, and girls could be seen walking on the streets asionally. It was not as conservative as the southern cities, where thedies of noble families had to hide in their boudoirs and could note out. Su Qing thought good things needed good packaging, so she first went to arge jewelry store. She wanted to add a high-end jewelry box to the Pearl ne. Seeing that there was business at the door and a wealthy young master at that, the shop assistant quickly came out to wee him. With a face full of smiles, he warmly invited Su Qing into the shop. Young master, please have a seat. When the shopkeeper saw that the waiter had brought in a rich young master, he quickly came out from the counter to serve Su Qing. He ordered the waiter to make tea, Xiao Wu, serve the young master tea. Shopkeeper, its alright. Im only here to buy a jewelry box. Su Qing rejected the shopkeepers kind offer. He was only buying a jewelry box, so there was no need to trouble him. Oh? The shopkeeper was very disappointed. He thought that he could buy a few more pieces of expensive jewelry when he saw that this was a noble young master, but he didnt expect that he would only be here to buy a jewelry box. He wouldnt havee out to entertain him if he had known! The shopkeeper was not happy, and the smile on his face disappeared. However, he still asked the waiter to take Su Qing to choose a jewelry box. What kind of jewelry box does the young master want to choose? What kind of jewelry is it for? The shop assistant wasnt pleased either. If he served the big customers well, he could even give them tips. However, he was still as enthusiastic as before, and he was always smiling. For a ne. Su Qing took out the Pearl ne, and the shop assistants eyes widened. He looked excitedly at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper saw the shop assistants curious expression and came over to take a look. He was so excited that his face turned red. This shop was a branch, and the leading shop was chosen as the Imperial merchant in the capital. It was specially supplied to the concubines and princesses in the pce. The profits were wealthy, and there were all kinds of gifts. As long as the concubines and princesses were satisfied, they could pay as much as they wanted. Currently, the emperors most favored noble consort, Wan, loved pearls, so the jeweler chosen as the Imperial merchant would help noble consort Wan choose the best pearls to make her yearly jewelry. However, noble consort Wan wasnt delighted these two years with the Pearl jewelry she chose. This year was the year of the Imperial merchants session. If they still couldnt determine the Pearl jewelry that noble consort Wan liked, their qualifications as Imperial merchants would be revoked. The other Jewelers of a specific scale were eager to snatch away the Imperial merchants qualifications. They were all trying to find the Pearl jewelry that noble consort Wan liked. As long as they could get noble consort Wans favor, they could enjoy great wealth and glory. This was a significant pressure on their jewelry store, so when the shopkeeper saw this pearl ne, he thought of noble consort Wan. He immediately had the thought of purchasing it and came over with a smile to try to get information from her, Young master, this ne is unique. May I know where to buy it? Ancestral. Su Qing could tell that the shopkeeper was determined to get his hands on the ne. She said that the heirloom would make the ne look even more impressive. Moreover, there was no ce to buy it since it was an heirloom. It was only precious when it was unique. Like this? The shopkeeper thought that if this young master had bought the ne, he could have bought it by asking where it was purchased. He gave up on this idea after hearing his ancestors passed it down. However, this ne was too beautiful, especially the pink Pearl in the middle, which was even rarer. It was stunning, with threeyers of Pearl petals, and the white pearls that formed the ne were full and crystal clear. It was also a rare good Pearl. Noble consort Wan would be happy if such a pearl ne were to be sent to the pce. Once noble consort Wan was delighted, their Imperial merchant qualifications would be in the bag. Su Qing ignored the shopkeeper and let him have his way. He then ordered the shop assistant to bring out an exquisitely carved gold jewelry box. TH take this. The shop assistant peeked at the shopkeeper, but he couldnt just pass the jewelry box to Su Qing without taking it. Su Qing casually ced the Pearl ne into the jewelry box, and the sight of the ne in the box was even more stunning. Gold was expensive, to begin with, and the glittering pearl ne in the box made it look even more precious. How much is it? Su Qing nodded satisfactorily and raised her head to ask the shop assistant. He looked like he was not short of money, as long as there was a price. The shop assistant looked at the shopkeeper again. If all the jewelry boxes wore sold out, he couldnt keep this young master. The shopkeeper did not care to hold it steadily and quickly cupped his fists to Su Qing, I wonder if the young master would be willing to sell this ne to us? How can I sell you an ancestral item? Su Qing looked at the shopkeeper as if he was an idiot and said with a frown. The shopkeeper knew that Su Qing was someone who did notck money. Judging from the way he dressed, he was either rich or powerful. People who did notck money would naturally not sell their ancestral treasures so quickly, Thus, he gritted his teeth and said, I dont care how much it is; just state your price. As much as 1 want? Su Qing tilted his head and saw the hesitant look on the shopkeepers face. Seeing that there was a door, the shopkeeper quickly ordered his staff to invite the owner over. He dared to say this because his master had promised he would ept pearl jewelry that would make noble consort Wans eyes light up at all costs. The shopkeeper took out the best tea leaves in the store and made a cup for Su Qing. Su Qing sat leisurely in the store, waiting for the bosss arrival. While Su Qing was waiting for the owner of the jewelry store, Ji Shuisheng, and Qiu Yongkang had also chosen an escort agency.. Chapter 172 - 172. Mutual Appreciation Chapter 172:. Mutual Appreciation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was a small bodyguard agency called Zhenyuan bodyguard agency located in the back street. The couplets on both sides of the door were painted very new, and it was obvious that it had opened not long ago. There were two rows of shelves in the courtyard. On the shelves were 18 sets of weapons. There was also a significant training ground. Many bodyguards practiced martial arts during the training. The formation seemed to be quite simr. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang had just walked into the courtyard of the bodyguard agency when someone saw them. He hurriedly came over to wee them, cupped his fists, and asked with a smile, Are the two young Masters here to hire bodyguards? I want to take a look first. Ji Shuisheng said indifferently, his face expressionless. Alright, pleasee in. The man who weed them was not angry when he saw Ji Shuishengs arrogance. It was understandable that they did not believe in a newly opened small bodyguard agency. Moreover, even if it was a big bodyguard agency, they still had topare the goods from three different agencies. Ji Shuisheng took a look at him. He looked to be in his forties and was tall and robust. He had taken off half of his clothes and tied them behind his back, revealing the bulging muscles on his arms. One look and one could tell that he was a martial arts expert. The man had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He smiled very forthrightly and weed Ji Shuisheng, sizing up with a smile as he made an inviting gesture. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang followed him into the hall of the bodyguard agency. As soon as they entered, they saw a ck que with the words Zhenyuan bodyguard agency written in mboyant calligraphy. Couplets were written on both sides of the que. The upper part read, Great wisdom and courage, awe-inspiring all around. Honesty and sincerity weighed a thousand pounds. These words and couplets were written imposingly, showing the masters honor. Ji Shuisheng admired the General Manager of this bodyguard agency very much. He must be a great hero. Please take a seat. The man who led them in made a gesture of invitation, inviting Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang to take a seat. Thank you, Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists and thanked him. Qiu Yongkang also admired the couplets and was filled with deep respect for the owner of the bodyguard agency. After the two of them sat down, they saw the man sitting in the main seat and ordering someone to make tea for them. From the looks of it, this man was the head of the bodyguard agency. What kind of goods do you two young Masters want to escort? After Yang Zhi instructed the bodyguards to serve tea, he asked Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang with a smile. Some important goods. I want to see your bodyguard agencys qualifications and procedures first. If the procedures are iplete, we dare not use a bodyguard agency. The road is very chaotic now. Qiu Yongkangs tone was gentle, and he had a smile on his face. Although he was suspicious of the other partys talent, it didnt make anyone ufortable. Yang Zhi saw that the other party doubted his talent and quickly said, Young master, dont worry. The qualifications and procedures of our bodyguard agency are all issued by the government. Its all legal. Qiu Yongkangughed and continued, Can I take a look? Were worried. This was also understandable. Some people feared the escort agency would first verify the expensive goods they were escorting. No problem, Ill get someone to bring it over immediately. Yang Zhi saw that Qiu Yongkang insisted on seeing the qualifications and procedures before he was willing to discuss the escort, so he ordered someone to get it. May I know your name, Sir? Seeing that Yang Zhi had sent someone to collect the paperwork, Qiu Yongkang cupped his hands and asked Yang Zhi with a smile. Yang Zhi hurriedly returned the greeting. My humble name is Yang Zhi, the head of the Zhenyuan bodyguard agency. Oh, its leader Yang. Ive been rude. Qiu Yongkang smiled and cupped his hands. Ji Shuisheng had been sizing up Yang Zhi and had a good impression of him. When he heard that Yang Zhi was the head of this bodyguard agency, his image of him grew even better. He felt that his purpose ofing here this time was a little despicable! The bodyguard took out the documents, including the customs clearance documents. Yang Zhi asked him to bring them to Qiu Yongkang and said with a smile, Young master, please take a look. Alright, he said. Qiu Yongkang agreed with a smile. He took the document and read it carefully, especially the customs document. Yang Zhi looked at Qiu Yongkang strangely, Young master, have you been deceived? Yes, I was cheated before. An iplete bodyguard agency showed us fake procedures, and in the end, the goods were all gone. Dont mind the head; I must look at it carefully. Qiu Yongkangs expression didnt change in the face of Yang Zhis doubts. He exined with a smile and continued to read the documents. Yang Zhi didnt rush him after hearing his exnation. He was being careful because he had been deceived. Anyway, his procedures were not fake, so he wasnt afraid to look. Qiu Yongkang passed it to Ji Shuisheng after he read it, Big brother, take a look. Ji Shuisheng took it and looked at it. He scanned it, and after looking at it, he nodded and returned the procedures to the bodyguard and said, Its true, Since you have already checked, can we talk about the escort? Because Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang had confirmed no mistake, Yang Zhi cut straight to the point. Sure, we live in Jingshi Dao. Were here to purchase a batch of food. I wonder if youll be willing to take the job. Qiu Yongkang said with a smile. Food? Then may I ask if Sir has any documents to prove it? Its not that grain merchants are not allowed to buyrge quantities. Yang Zhi was very cautious when he heard it was food, so he asked Qiu Yongkang for proof. Ah, I forgot to bring this. Qiu Yongkang shook his head awkwardly. Yang Zhis expression turned serious. That wont do. We cant ept this escort mission without a document. Then Im sorry, well return after we get the document to talk to the leader about the escort. Qiu Yongkang stood up apologetically and cupped his hands to Yang Zhi, ready to leave. Alright, he said. Yang Zhi stood up to send the guest off. Ji Shuisheng frowned. Yang Zhit was a simple man, and it wasnt good for him and Qiu Yongkang to lie like this. It was better to give him a small bodyguard to leave, or else he would feel bad. Boss, do cotton-padded clothes need documents? Ji Shuisheng suddenly asked Yang Zhi. The cotton-padded clothes needed by more than a hundred people were not a tiny amount. These were life-saving items when they arrived at Jingshi Dao. However, they took up too much space, and it was inconvenient for them to carry them. Yang Zhi immediately said, Sure, I dont need a document. If it were cotton, it would not work. The Imperial court was very strict with its control, but cotton clothes could because the Imperial court did not care about ready-made garments. This was also a loophole. If cotton didnt work, he could make cotton clothes and still get cotton. Okay, Sir, do you have any way to get cheap cotton-padded clothes? I need more than a hundred pieces. Ji Shuisheng asked Yang Zhi with cupped fists when he saw that he was relieved. The amount he needed was toorge, and he couldnt buy it if he didnt find a way. I do have a way. My good friends family runs thergest cloth shop in Luo City, called Qingzhou cloth shop. They have made many cotton-padded clothes that are ready for sale. Its almost winter, a good season for selling cotton-padded clothes. Ill write you a note and get you a discount. Yang Zhi was very enthusiastic about helping. This was not only assisting Ji Shuisheng but also helping his good friend to get a big business. Thank you, chief. Ji Shuisheng quickly thanked Yang Zhi. Forget it; Ill go with you guys and help you get the lowest price. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng was so polite, Yang Zhi decided to take them there and help them get the lowest price. Im grateful for that. Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists in thanks. While Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang found the bodyguard agency, Su Qing also met the owner of the jewelry store.. Chapter 173 - 173. Peach Blossom Luck Chapter 173:. Peach Blossom Luck Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The owner of this jewelry shop was a middle-aged man in his forties. He wore a long purple satin shirt, a thin face, yellow and white skin, and a pair of bright eyes full of spirit. As soon as the boss entered, heughed loudly. Im honored to hear that an honored guest hase to visit. This person smiled when he saw others to leave a good impression. Boss, youre too polite. Su Qing stood up with a calm expression and returned the bow. Please take a seat. Xu Yongchang gestured for them to take a seat. He lifted his long robe and sat opposite Su Qing. The smile on his face became even more enthusiastic. I heard from the shopkeeper that you have a pearl ne that you want to sell? I didnt want to sell it. I came to your shop to buy a jewelry box, but your shopkeeper insisted on buying it. Su Qing replied coldly. These businessmen were too hypocritical. They wanted to buy it, but they said that someone else tried to sell it so that they could lower the price. Ha, I see! Xu Yongchang didnt expect Su Qing to be so unkind and smiled awkwardly. However, business people knew when to yield. He was a rich man and didnt need to sell the ne. It was understandable for him to be a little arrogant. Then, can I take a look at the ne? Xu Yongchang maintained hisposure and smiled at Su Qing. Su Qing casually pushed the ne in the gold jewelry box to him. Its perfect. May I ask how much youre selling it for? Xu Yongchangs eyes lit up when he saw the ne. The shopkeeper had a good eye. This was a high-quality ne that could only be found by luck. He didnt y hard to get anymore. The young Master opposite him wouldnt fall for it, so he might as well ask for the price, honestly. Three thousand taels. Gold and Jade were priceless, and pearls were the same. Good pearls were also invaluable. Su Qing extended three fingers. Three thousand taels? Xu Yongchang was shocked. Su Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at him coldly, Since the owner thinks its expensive, then forget it. I dont want to sell it anyway. Su Qing reached out to take her ne. Xu Yongchang subconsciously put the ne on his chest, afraid that Su Qing would take it away. Whats wrong? You want to snatch it? Su Qings face turned cold as she looked at Xu Yongchang sternly. She would buy another batch of goods if this shop were also illegal. No, no, well follow young masters price. Seeing that Su Qing was angry, Xu Yongchang quickly smiled and ordered the shopkeeper to get the silver notes. I wonder if the young master would like three one thousand silver notes, or would you like them split into smaller denominations? The shopkeeper came over to ask Su Qing. He felt this was a young master with a bad temper, so he asked carefully. I want all of them at a hundred taels each. Su Qing gave it some thought. It was more convenient to spend 100 taels of silver notes. The face value was too significant for ordinary vendors to find, and exchanging them for a handling fee was not worth it. Alright, Ill go and prepare it now. Please have some tea and wait a moment. The shopkeeper respectfully agreed and went to prepare the silver notes. Xu Yongchang felt that Su Qing might have more good stuff, so he smiled and asked, I wonder if the young Master has more jewelry like this ne? If you have it, well take it. Theres nothing else, Su Qing shook his head. He had used the best pearls to make this ne. If he were to make more, it would just be an ordinary ne. Alright, then. Xu Yongchang was trying his luck and didnt expect Su Qing to have it. Where could he get so many high-quality pearls? In particr, the big pink Pearl was even rarer. It wasnt easy to find jewelry that couldpare to it. Xu Yongchang continued to chat with Su Qing. He wanted to know where she came from and what she did for a living. Su Qings face was cold, and he answered no questions. The conversation quickly fell silent. Xu Yongchang, who had met countless people, could not do anything to this arrogant young Master, so he sat down and drank tea with him.i Soon, the shopkeeper brought over 3000 taels of silver notes. Su Qing checked each note. Xiao Qi was busy in the interspace, checking the notes individually. Master, everything is true. Soon, Xiao Qi checked all the banknotes and reported to Su Qing in her cutie pies voice. Farewell. Su Qing put away the silver notes and cupped her hands at Xu Yongchang. She took the money and left without any intention of making small talk. Take care, young Master. Pleasee and visit more often. Seeing Su Qing leave, Xu Yongchang felt relieved. It was torturous to apany this cold and aloof guest. If he didnt speak, it would seem like he was treating a guest slowly. If he spoke, he would be ignored. This was ufortable! He didnt manage to get anything useful out of him, so he didnt know who this young Master was. What industry? It was too unfathomable. Perhaps the officials and nobles didnt want their names to be known. After all, they were selling their ancestral items. After Su Qing left the jewelry shop, she strolled around the streets and bought whatever she saw. An old man was shaking cotton candy like a cloud in the mountain. Su Qing watched for a while and realized more children were buying cotton candy. She thought of Xiao Qi in the system. Master was going to buy delicious food for Xiao fatty Qi! Master is so good! Xiao Qi felt Master was thinking about her, so she excitedly somersaulted in the system. When Su Qing saw Xiao Qi happily somersaulting in the system, she couldnt help but smile. She didnt know that her smile had mesmerized a beautifuldy dressed up as a man in the opposite teahouse. Whose family does that young master belong to, Xiao Yan ? This youngdy was Luan Hong from the Zhizhou family. She liked to dress up as a man ande out to y. When tired, she would go to the Bishui teahouse to drink tea. Just as she sat down and looked out the window, she inadvertently saw Su Qing. Luan Hong looked at Su Qing with infatuation. He was too handsome. His smile was soul-stirring, and his elegant demeanor was too charming. I dont know. Xiao Yan leaned against the window and looked carefully for a long time. It was an unfamiliar young master. Xiao Yan retracted her gaze and shook her head at her familys young Miss. Ive never seen him either. Luan Hong had seen many young Masters from noble families. It could be said that she had seen all the young Masters from prestigious families in Luo City. Why had she seen them all? That was because Luan Hong was her fathers only daughter and was doted on. Everything was ording to her personality. Luan Hong had reached the age of marriage and did not want to marry herself casually. It had to be a young master that she liked. Marriage matters such as Luan Zhizhous pampering of his daughter were also up to her daughter to choose from. To make it easier for her to choose, they invited all the young Masters of the right age in the county at home and left a small window upstairs for Luan Hong to choose from. That was why Luan Hong knew all the young Masters from the prestigious families in Luo City. Xiao Yan, go and invite that young master upstairs. Luan Hong was a bold girl. Since she had taken a fancy to Su Qing, she wanted to know more about her so her father could send a matchmaker to propose. Miss, this isnt good, right? Xiao Yan looked at her hesitantly. This was too bold and shocking. If the old Master knew, wouldnt he deal with her? Hurry up; hes leaving. When Luan Hong saw that Su Qing was about to leave, her delicate little face was filled with anxiety as she pushed Xiao Yan, urging her to chase after him quickly. The Miss pushed out Xiao Yan, so she had no choice but to go and find Su Qing. Su Qing had just given the cotton candy to Xiao Qi and was about to leave to find Ji Shuisheng and the others. It was almost time to get the customs documents. Young Master, take care. My young Master would like to invite you upstairs for a chat.. Chapter 174 - 174. How Can You Tell That I’m a Girl at a Glance? Chapter 174:. How Can You Tell That Im a Girl at a nce? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing saw a young attendant blocking her way. She followed the attendants finger and looked at the teahouse opposite. She saw Luan Hong standing before the window and smiling at her. Su Qing coldly retracted her gaze. With just one look, she could tell that the youngdy in front of her was pretending to be a study attendant. The young master in the teahouse looked soft and weak, and he also looked like ady. A bold and reckless youngdy would bring her trouble. Su Qing hesitantly rejected Xiao Yans invitation and pointed out the girls identity. We dont know each other, youngdy; please conduct yourself with dignity. Su Qing left as soon as he finished speaking. Xiao Yan was in a mess. How could he tell that she was ady at a nce? When Luan Hong, who was upstairs, saw that Xiao Yan did not invite Su Qing up and that she had left instead, she anxiously ran downstairs with her long shirt. When Luan Hong ran down the stairs, Su Qing had already disappeared. Luan Hong angrily reproached the maidservant, How did you make the young master angry? Youngdy, I didnt make the young master angry. He recognized us as youngdies. Xiao Yan felt very wronged. She and her young Miss had dressed up carefully and had also dressed up as women many times. Even when she and her young Miss entered the casino to y once, no one had discovered they were women. How could this young masters eyes be so poisonous? Wow, hes so smart. Luan Hongs eyes lit up. She could tell that they were women at a nce. This young master had such a sharp eye. Such people were not ordinary people. Xiao Yan looked at the young Miss with a bitter face and wanted to bring her home. Miss, lets go back! Im not going back. I want to find him. Luan Hong was determined to win. She lifted her skirt and chased where Su Qing had left. Miss. Xiao Yan stomped her feet anxiously, afraid that Luan Hong would be in danger, and quickly chased after her. Su Qing was afraid the youngdy would bug her, so she quickly walked and took two detours to shake them off. She even identally met Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang, who had followed Yang Zhi to buy cotton-padded clothes. Su Qing sized up Yang Zhi. He was a straightforward man of the martial arts world. He had the aura of a martial artist, walked with vigor, and his eyes were bright. Su Qing asked Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang, who were standing behind Yang Zhi, Where are you guys going? Im buying cotton clothes. Ji Shuisheng was very happy to see Su Qing. He was worried that she wouldnt be able to find him when he met her. Buy cotton-padded clothes? Su Qing raised her eyebrows. Didnt they say they would leave after finding the customs document? Why did you buy cotton-padded clothes? Yes. Ji Shuisheng didnt know how to exin to Su Qing, so he smiled and asked her, Do you want to go together? Yes. Su Qing remembered that he had used the sackcloth Ji Shuisheng bought to make tofu, so he had to buy some to return to him. In addition, if she continued walking, she would have to make cotton shoes. She also wanted to buy some cotton and make cloth for cotton shoes. Sewing was the slowest and the easiest to level up. She wanted to do it. Yang Zhi sized Su Qing up when she came over. The eyes of the pugilist were sharp. When he saw her neck without Adams apple, he immediately recognized her as a girl. However, he didnt reveal it and pretended not to know. The four of them came to the Su familys cloth shop. This was thergest cloth shop in Luo City. The owner had moved to Luo City from another ce and had never used inferior goods to rece the good ones when doing business, so the business was growing bigger and bigger. Leader Yang is here. The shop assistant recognized Yang Zhi and quickly came out to greet him. Yes, Im here. Is your second master here? Yang Zhi responded with a smile and asked if his friend was there. The second master is inside! The shop assistant also saw the three people behind Yang Zhi and knew that they were the guests brought by leader Yang. He hurriedly invited them into the house. The waiter brought them to the ountants room, where the second master of the Su family was checking the ounts. The Su familys second master looked refined and wore a in-colored long robe. He did not have the guile and cunning of a businessman at all. Instead, he looked like a gentle and refined schr. Hanxuan. Yang Zhi greeted his good brother with a smile as soon as he entered. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang looked at each other and felt that these two people were simr. One was rough, and the other was gentle and refined. These two people with entirely different personalities could be good friends. Brother Yang, Su Hanxuan greeted Yang Zhi with a smile. When he saw the three people behind Yang Zhi, he asked, Are these three honored guests brother Yangs friends? Yes, were friends from all over the world. Yang Zhi nodded with a smile, but his words showed that this was a friend he had just met. Hello, everyone; please take a seat. Su Hanxuan came over and cupped his fists politely, inviting Ji Shuisheng and the rest to take a seat. Hanxuan, I heard that youve already prepared cotton-padded clothes. My three friends want to purchase arge batch of cotton-padded clothes. Do you have them here? Yang Zhi was a reckless person. He asked Su Hanxuan the moment he sat down. How much do you need? Su Hanxuan was a cautious person. He didnt boast immediately but asked for the exact amount. His gaze naturally turned to Ji Shuisheng. He had been observing Ji Shuisheng ever since he entered the room. He had an extraordinary appearance and wasnt ordinary, so he spoke very politely. A hundred, no, a hundred and twenty pieces. Ji Shuisheng stretched out a finger. Their Peach Blossom Cove originally had more than a hundred people, but more than a dozen died on the road to escape, leaving less than a hundred people. However, with the addition of Qu Da and the others, their numbers increased again. I do have some. I have 200 sets of good cotton-padded clothes here. If you want arge number, and youre brother Yangs friend, I can give you the lowest price. Su Hanxuan smiled when he heard that Ji Shuisheng wanted more than 100 pieces of cotton-padded clothes, which he happened to have. He had just prepared his business for the cotton-padded garments, and now a big customer came to his door. He was pretty happy that he did not need Ji Shuisheng to bargain and directly said that he would give the lowest price. Thank you, then. Ji Shuisheng cupped his hands in thanks. Lets take a look at the sample first? Su Hanxuan asked with a smile. He had not seen the cotton-padded jacket yet! Alright, he said. Qiu Yongkang wanted to see the sample before deciding; what if it was shoddy? Jingshi Dao was a bitter and cold ce. In winter, if one did not have a good cotton coat, they would freeze to death. Su Hanxuans suggestion was just what he wanted. Su Hanxuan ordered his men to bring the cotton-padded clothes over, and a waiter served tea and cakes. This tea is the high mountain tea from the southern province. Its made from the most tender tea leaves picked by unmarried girls in early spring. Please try it and see if its to your liking. Su Hanxuan smiled as he spoke to Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang. His gaze fell on Su Qing. This young noble had not spoken a word since he entered the room. Alright, he said. Ji Shuisheng sat on the chair in a bold and unrestrained manner. He picked up the teacup and used the cover to block the tea leaves as he sipped. The teas fragrance was rich and smooth, and the aftertaste was sweet. It was a rare good tea. Ji Shuisheng nodded and said, Good tea. Its good that you like it, Su Hanxuan chuckled. He would usually not bring it out when he was serving guests. The production of gaoshan tea was extremely low, and spring tea was incredibly precious. Moreover, Ji Shuisheng and the others were not considered big clients. Even if it was a friend brought by Yang Zhi, there was no need to entertain them so grandly. What was going on? When he saw Su Qing, he couldnt help but want to serve him the best.. Chapter 175 - 175. A Business Talk Chapter 175:. A Business Talk Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Hanxuan watched as Su Qing sipped on her tea unhurriedly. He couldnt tell if she liked it; her cold face was expressionless. Young master, please taste this golden thread cake. Su Hanxuan greeted Su Qing with a smile. Su Qing raised her head and looked at him. The moment their eyes met, Su Hanxuans heart skipped a beat. When he looked again, Su Qing had already lowered her head. She picked up the golden cake and started eating it. Su Hanxuan smiled slightly, but there was a hint of bitterness in his smile. The man in front of him was a young master. He missed his daughter so much that he even thought a man was his daughter. Its delicious. Su Qingplimented. She truly felt that it was delicious. It was sweet but not greasy, and it melted in her mouth. It was much more delicious than the pastries at the official ry station. She ate two pieces in a row and looked up at Su Hanxuan. This pastry is not bad. May I ask where I can buy it, Sir? My familys chef made this. You cant buy it anywhere else. If young master likes to eat it, Ill ask the waiter to pack some and give you two boxes. Su Hanxuan was overjoyed to hear that Su Qing liked it. He offered to bring two boxes of desserts for su Qing. This cake was his daughters favorite. He didnt expect this young master to like it too. Alright. Su Qing agreed readily. She had wanted to ask where he could buy the golden silk cake. She wanted to buy some for Xiaoying but did not expect the cook to make it herself. She felt regretful when Su Hanxuan offered to bring her two boxes, so she epted his offer. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang scratched their eyebrows in embarrassment. However, Su Qings personality was like this. She couldnt be polite and modest. Thank you, Mr. Su. Ji Shuisheng thanked him on behalf of Su Qing. Su Hanxuan smiled and waved his hand. Youre wee. Its just a little snack, nothing expensive. Su Hanxuan waved his hand with a smile. As he spoke, the waiter returned with a tray of clothes. There was a set of cotton-padded clothes on the tray. Young master, please inspect the clothes. Su Hanxuan gestured for the waiter to show Ji Shuisheng the cotton-padded jacket. Qiu Yongkang was in charge of the logistics, so Ji Shuisheng asked him to check the quality of the cotton-padded clothes. Qiu Yongkang took a closer look and realized that the butt and knees were made of cotton, and so were the cor and the cor of his clothes. The material used was solid, and the stitches were tight. The workmanship was good. This cotton-padded jacket is very well made. I wonder if the other cotton-padded jackets are the same quality as this one? Qiu Yongkang was a meticulous person. He didnt ignore his inquiries because the sample was of good quality. Many unscrupulous merchants showed the same thing to their customers but changed itpletely when they sent the samples. Its all the same. You can check the goods when you load them. I dont want a single cent if theres anything different from this cotton-padded jacket. Su Hanxuan gave his promise confidently. The Su familys business was all about their reputation. They would never use inferior products to pass off as good ones. Alright, lets talk about the price! Now that Qiu Yongkang had gotten a satisfactory answer, the next step was to ask for the price. Even though Yang Zhi promised to give him a low price and Su Hanxuan pledged to provide him with the lowest price, Qiu Yongkang still had to ask. The cotton-padded clothes and pants are three taels of silver each. Su Hanxuan had given them the lowest price they could offer. This year, the cost of cotton doubled due to the disaster. They could only afford this price because they used the cotton they had saved upst year. Otherwise, they would have paid five taels of silver for a set at least. Three taels of silver? Qiu Yongkang hesitated. Three taels of silver for a set of cotton-padded clothes. They had over a hundred people and three hundred and sixty taels of silver. It would be a heartache to take out so much money all of a sudden. This is already the base price. Any lower, and well lose money. This year, a bag of cotton costs one tael of silver. A set of cotton clothes will cost more than two bags of cotton. The cotton is made of the best sackcloth, which is strong and durable. Adding thebor, it will cost about three taels of silver. Seeing Qiu Yongkangs hesitation, the shopkeeper settled the bill for him and told him the current price of the cloth shop. Our cloth shop normally sells four taels of silver per set. The price is fair; thank you for the discount. Qiu Yongkang saw that they had misunderstood, so he quickly cupped his hands and said with a smile. Ill charge you 120 sets of cotton-padded clothes at this price, and Ill have them ready in five days. Ji Shuisheng said from the side. He set the price of 120 sets of cotton-padded clothes and dyed the time by five days. This way, they would not bump into Yang Zhi on the road. Im going out for a while; I left something behind. Listening to their haggling, Su Qing remembered that he had forgotten to buy the seasoning, so she got up and told Ji Shuisheng. Alright. Well be waiting for you here. Ji Shuisheng used his eyes to remind Su Qing to be careful. Su Qing nodded and was about to leave. What does this young master want to buy? Su Hanxuan did not want Su Qing to leave, so he stood up and asked. Im buying some condiments. Su Qing replied indifferently. Perhaps second master thought that she would ask about the prices of other cloth shops, so he asked. When Su Hanxuan heard that Su Qing would buy some spices, he quickly offered help. Then do we still need young master to buy it himself? Write down the spices you want, and Ill ask my staff to help you buy them. Su Hanxuan then ordered the shop assistant to bring a pen and paper over so that Su Qing could jot down what she wanted to buy. I want to buy many things, and I need to ask for other things. Ill go by myself! Su Qing wasnt used to his excessive enthusiasm, and she wanted to buy arge amount of spices. She had used up all the spices she had snatched at Ji Ren Tangst time, so she had to replenish them. In addition, it was not convenient to buy food on the way to escape, so she wanted to buy more food in Luo City and put it in the system in case of an emergency. Oh, I see. Thats good. Young master, pleasee back after youve bought the condiments. Ill invite everyone to have a drink. Su Hanxuan didnt force Su Qing when he saw she wasnt willing, but he still hoped she could return. Alright, she said. Su Qing nced at Su Hanxuan. Had he earned a lot of money from this deal? He was a little too enthusiastic. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang also stood up and said politely, Second master, you dont have to be so polite. We brothers still have important matters to attend to, so we wont bother you any longer. Its about the escort, right? Su Hanxuan looked at Yang Zhi, who could not interject. It would be difficult to safely deliver so many coats to Jingshi Dao without the escort of an escort agency. Yes, it is. Ji Shuisheng nodded his head in agreement after hearing what he said. Su Hanxuaughed. Thats easy; we can talk over wine. I want to make friends with you three. Then Ill ept your invitation. Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Hiianxuan was sincere in asking him to stay. He also wanted to make friends with Su Hanxuan. In the future, he wanted to achieve great things and had a massive demand for cotton-padded clothes and materials. He wanted to build a good rtionship with Su Hanxuan first so that they could continue working together. Su Qing saw that the two of them had stayed, so she bought some condiments first, then returned to buy some cotton cloth. Cotton was unavable for now as they did not have the official documents. However, Su Qing had her ways. She just needed a few more sets of cotton clothes and cotton. Although changing cotton clothes into cotton shoes was extravagant, she had no choice. As soon as she left the shop, she saw a maidservant running into the shop with tears all over her face. As soon as she entered the shop, she implored the shop assistant, Wheres the second master? Hes in the back hall entertaining important guests! The servant girl stomped her feet anxiously after hearing it. Seeing the anxious servant girl, the waiter quickly pointed to the back hall and told her.. What do we do? Quickly call the second master out! Chapter 176 - 176. It’s Him Chapter 176:. Its Him Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing nced at them and didnt mind. Presumably, it was Second Master Sus family matter, so she left the cloth shop. After leaving the cloth store, Su Qing went to the grain and seasoning stores. She had a lot of things to buy. In the cloth shop, Ji Shuisheng and Su Hanxuan were having a good time talking. The two of them regretted not meeting each other earlier. Although Su Hanxuan was a businessman, he had both the elegance of a schr and the boldness of a seasoned businessperson. His words and actions were open and aboveboard. He was a person with an outstanding personality. As the few talked, the waiter hurriedly entered the back hall and whispered into Su Hanxuans ear. The smile on Su Hanxuans face disappeared when he heard the waiters words. He stood up anxiously and cupped his hands at Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang. Im sorry, something happened at home, so I must return immediately. Ill let Brother Yang take care of the two of you on my behalf. Since Brother Su has something to do, we wont disturb you further. Lets return to the Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency with Brother Yang to discuss the escort matters. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang hurriedly stood up and returned Su Hanxuans greeting. They could see that Su Hanxuan was very anxious, and his eyes were filled with anxiety. Ive already ordered people to reserve a private room at Xuanxiang Restaurant. You two go with Brother Yang first. After settling the matters at home, I will go to the restaurant to meet up with everyone. Although Su Hanxuan was very anxious, he still sincerely invited Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang. Hanxuan, go ahead. Im here! Yang Zhi knew about his familys matters, so he didnt want him to be polite anymore. He could entertain Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang himself. Alright, thank you, Brother Yang. Su Hanxuan cupped his hands at Yang Zhi and left quickly after saying politely. His footsteps were hurried, and he was no longer as calm as before. Please. Yang Zhi gestured for Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang to enter before bringing them to Xuanxiang Restaurant. Su Qing went to Fragrance House, thergest spice shop in the back street. It sounded like the name of a restaurant. This spice shop had everything Su Qing wanted. Seeing a guest who was dressedvishly, the waiter immediately came out to wee her warmly. Young Master, what condiments do you want to buy? Usually, the rich and powerful families would let the servants in the kitchen buy condiments. Even the servants would throw a list over, and the spices would be delivered to the door after the condiments were done. Those young masters from prestigious families would not set foot in their seasoning shop. They disliked the smell here and were afraid of being contaminated. I need to buy a lot. As Su Qing spoke, she walked into the seasoning shop. The waiter followed behind her and introduced their products. He bragged about their full range of spices and praised Su Qing for choosing his shop. Our Fragrance Houses seasonings are all genuine. Young Master has good taste. Su Qing was immune to his ttery and remained expressionless. She looked around the seasoning shop and grabbed all the seasonings to verify whether they were new or old. Seeing Su Qing like this, the shop assistant felt uncertain. Why did this noble young Master seem to know everything? Bring me a pen and paper. Ill write a list. Su Qing saw that the condiments in this shop were all new from this year. They were indeed good, so she asked the waiter for a pen and paper. Alright, please take a seat, Young Master. Ill go and get a pen and paper now. Hearing that Su Qing would make a list, the waiter was overjoyed. He was even more enthusiastic than before, serving tea and snacks. This was a big business. Su Qing picked up the pastry and nced at it. It was far inferior to Su Hanxuans golden silk cake. It felt hard to the touch and did not have the unique sweetness of pastries. She casually put down the pastry and picked up the teacup. After taking a sip, she put the teacup down. It couldnt bepared to Su Hanxuans high-mountain tea. After drinking high-mountain tea, this was tasteless. Su Qing didnt realize that her taste had been raised after drinking tea and eating a te of golden silk cake at the Su familys house! After the waiter brought a pen and paper, Su Qing wrote down all the seasonings she wanted. The Host didnt know how to write with a brush. Xuan paper and ink were so expensive, so the Liu family couldnt bear to let her touch them. Su Qings calligraphy was as smooth as flowing water. She had practiced it when she was the god of war to calm down the hostility in her heart. The shop assistant saw that the words written by this thin and weak young Master were majestic and vigorous. It was obvious that he was not an ordinary person. Prepare the goods ording to the quantity on this list. Su Qing filled a piece of paper with words, and the amount of each seasoning was considerable. The waiter was so happy that he couldnt close his mouth. Young Master, please have a seat. I will go and stock up now. Not long after the waiter left, the shopkeeper personally came to entertain Su Qing. He changed to the good refreshments for the distinguished guests and asked Su Qing with a smile, Young Master, what is your name? Su. Su Qings attitude was cold. She only wanted to settle the transaction and didnt want any entanglement. Is this the Su residence on North Street? When he heard the name of the Su familys shopkeeper, he thought of the Su family, the wealthiest family in Luo City. This was a big client that had to be pulled over. No. Su Qing didnt know about the Su residence on North Street. She shook her head coldly and picked up the teacup to block the tea leaves with the lid, making a nging sound. The shopkeeper could tell that Su Qing didnt want to talk more, but he wanted to build a rtionship with him, so he said, Young Master has ordered quite a lot of seasonings. Young Master only needs to leave the address. Fragrance House provides delivery services. No need. Su Qing refused immediately. She wanted to put all these things into the system. There was no need to deliver them at all. The shopkeeper smiled awkwardly. This young Masters personality was arrogant. He didnt give others any face at all. But werent all rich people like this? Since the other party didnt allow them to send him off, it would save them a lot of trouble! Soon, the waiter had prepared all the condiments that Su Qing wanted. There was a lot, so Su Qing borrowed a wheelbarrow from the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper again offered to deliver the goods, but Su Qing refused. He had no choice but to order the waiter to bring Su Qing the wheelbarrow they used to deliver goods. The waiter helped Su Qing pack the condiments. Su Qing asked them to put all the condiments in a big sack for convenience. The waiter helped to tic the sack to the barrow and asked kindly, Young Master, its cumbersome. Shall I help you deliver it? No need. Su Qing refused again. She tucked his long robe into his belt and pushed the wheelbarrow away. A cold and arrogant noble young master pushing a wheelbarrow filled with arge sack. This scene attracted the attention of themoners on the road. Su Qing didnt look at them. She pushed the wheelbarrow and walked steadily. She went wherever there were fewer people. She would find a remote ce to throw the sack of spices into the system. However, Luo City was bustling. Even the side streets were full of people. It was not easy to find an empty street. However, Su Qing was not in a hurry. As long as she was far from the bustling streets, there would always be an empty alley. Someone saw her pushing a wheelbarrow with arge sack on it. The shape of the bag seemed to contain a person. The man ran away in a hurry. Su Qing didnt notice him. He pushed the wheelbarrow into the deserted alley. As soon as she entered the alley, she heard someone shouting outside, Thats him. He entered the alley.. Chapter 177 - 177. Provoked a Rotten Peach Chapter 177:. Provoked a Rotten Peach Blossom Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing stopped when she heard themotion outside and looked out of the alley with a frown. A group of bailiffs rushed into the alley with bats in their hands. They pointed at Su Qing and shouted. It was the servant who had invited her to the teahouse earlier. Su Qing put down the sack and looked at the girl servant, disguised as a man. Were ancient women so avant-garde? She took a fancy to a young man on the street and brought people to snatch him home. Xiao Yan pointed at the gunny sack on Su Qings car and shouted at the bailiffs, Miss is in her cart. Su Qing was stunned momentarily and let go of the hostility on her body. From the sound of it, the youngdy had disappeared. This servant girl suspected that she had captured her youngdy. This cart is filled with condiments, Su Qing said coldly. Thats impossible. Why did you find such a hidden alley to keep condiments? Xiao Yan didnt believe Su Qings words. Her youngdy had chased after this young master. They searched the streets several times but couldnt find her. Then, they saw Su Qing pushing the sack into a hidden alley. I want to go to the toilet. Su Qing said without changing her expression. There were toilets everywhere on the streets for men. It was widespread to go to the toilet in the alley. Liar. You guys search the gunny sack in the cart. Xiao Yan blushed when she heard Su Qing say that she went to the alley to use the toilet, but she did not believe it. How could it be such a coincidence? She ordered the bailiffs to open the sack. Two bailiffs held their rods and red at Su Qing. The other bailiffs went over to open the sack. As soon as the sack was untied,rge and small bags of condiments fell out. Where was the person? Xiao Yan was confident and thought it must be her young Miss in the sack. She did not expect it to be seasoning. This was a huge blow. She took a few steps back and muttered in disbelief, Impossible. My young Miss went to chase you and disappeared. If shes not here, where is she? Youngdy, dont speak nonsense; it will damage your young Miss reputation. Su Qings face turned stern as she reprimanded her coldly. Xiao Yans face was flushed red. She was so anxious that she couldnt think while talking. Why did you buy so many seasonings? The head of the ya came over to interrogate Su Qing. Su Qings dark and deep eyes were covered with ayer of coldness. She stared at him coldly and said calmly, Are seasonings banned by the government? No. Then, isnt it free to buy as much as I want? Su Qings words made the official choke. He frowned and looked at Su Qing. He wouldnt have been so polite if he hadnt seen Su Qing wearing a brocade robe. This luxurious clothing and the cold and arrogant aura that only a superior person had showed that the person in front of him was not ordinary. Before he knew Su Qings identity, there was no conclusive evidence. The head of the ya did not dare to be rude to Su Qing, but he could not let her go just like that. He cupped his hands and said politely, May I ask where young Master wants to send these seasonings? Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency. Su Qing saw that she couldnt escape so quickly, so she casually mentioned the Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency. Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency? Hearing that it was the head of the Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency, his expression rxed. Thats easy. Well go with Young Master to verify it. Sure. Su Qing agreed calmly. They had to hire the Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency to help deliver the cotton clothes anyway. Still, this way, the seasonings could not be loaded into the system, so they could only ask the Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency to help deliver them. Seeing that Su Qing did not panic at all, the bailiff leader ordered the other two bailiffs, You guys apany Xiao Yan to look for her again and report this matter to Zhizhou. Xiao Yan had begged these people to help her find a prostitute. Xiao Yans face turned pale when she heard she had to report to Zhizhou. If Old Master knew that she and Miss came out disguised as men and she even lost Miss, wouldnt he skin her alive? Young Master, you didnt see my Young Miss? Xiao Yan no longer had the imposing manner from before and asked Su Qing with a sad face. Su Qing shook her head coldly, No. She was stingy with her words. Without a servant girl apanying her, how could Young Miss have the guts to run out? Not only that, but she had also been a pimp to the young Miss, asking her to go upstairs to meet her young Miss in private. Such a servant girl should be severely punished. Xiao Yan refused to give up. Brother Qiu, dont tell Zhizhou yet. Maybe hes lying! Su Qings expression turned even colder, and a stern light shot from her deep eyes. Xiao Yan shrank her neck under Su Qings gaze and hid behind the yamen head, not daring toe out. Young Master, please follow us to the Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency. These yamen runners were like slugs stuck to her body and could not be shaken off. The head of the yamen still cupped his hands politely at Su Qing. Su Qing looked at him coldly. She had the intention to kill them. No one could see if she killed them to avoid unnecessary trouble. Just as she was about to kill these people, she heard Yang Zhis voice. Brother Qiu, he is indeed my employer. It turned out that Yang Zhi was bringing Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang to a restaurant for a meal. Ji Shuisheng saw Su Qing from afar and was afraid she would run out of clothes again, so he wanted to call her. Yang Zhi was afraid that he wouldnt be able to find a restaurant and followed him over. Then, he saw Xiao Yan leading the bailiffs to block Su Qing in the alley. Ji Shuisheng panicked and quickly went over with Qiu Yongkang. Yang Zhi followed them into the alley and happened to hear Su Qing mention the Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency. The head of the ya wanted to bring him to the Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency to verify, so he came over to help confirm it. Brother Yang. Chief Qiu cupped his fists and returned Yang Zhis salute. Dare I ask, has Boss Yang been with him all this time? Yes, we just went to Qingzhou Cloth Shop to discuss a business deal. Then, this little brother went out to buy spices, so we separated. Yang Zhi told the truth. He was also shocked to see the sack of condiments on the wheelbarrow. This little brother was right. He wanted to buy a lot of things. With Yang Zhis proof, Xiao Yansst hope was dashed. She staggered, and her face was ashen. Tears flowed down her face as she muttered to herself, Miss, Miss, where did you go? When Yang Zhi heard Xiao Yans words, he quickly asked, Miss Luan is missing? Xiao Yan wiped her tears and cried, Yes, Miss went to chase after this young master. I chased after her closely but couldnt catch up. After turning the corner at the back street, Miss disappeared. Su Qings face darkened. She had provoked a rotten peach blossom. She disappeared after turning the corner? So many people are on the street; they cant be captured. Luan Zhizhou and Su Hanxuan were brothers-inw. Yang Zhi had met him a few times in the Su residence and had spoken to Zhizhou. He had gone to handle the escort procedures, and Luan Zhizhou had even given him a way out for Su Hanxuans sake. He owed Luan Zhizhou a debt of gratitude, so when he heard that Luan Zhizhous daughter was missing, Yang Zhi was also very anxious. I dont know, boohoo Miss,e back quickly! Xiao Yan cried her eyes out. Yang Zhi quicklyforted Xiao Yan. Dont worry; Ill return to the Bodyguard Agency and get someone to apany you. Thank you, Brother Yang. Chief Qiu was pleased to hear he was willing to help and quickly cupped his fists to thank him. Since Brother Yang still has something to do, we will go to the cloth shop to settle the bill first. The delivery address will be left at the cloth shop. I will leave half of the escort fee first and pay you the other half after the goods are delivered. When Ji Shuisheng heard that Zhizhous daughter had gone missing, he calcted that the city would be sealed off soon, so he had to leave before the city was sealed off.. Chapter 178 - 178. I’m Not Worthy of Being a Mother Chapter 178:. Im Not Worthy of Being a Mother Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This? Thats not good! Yang Zhi was very embarrassed. Su Hanxuan had booked a restaurant for him to apany Brother Ji, but he had helped Zhizhou find his daughter halfway and neglected the guest. Theres nothing wrong with it. It happened so suddenly. Its more important to find someone. Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists and bid farewell. He took the wheelbarrow from Su Qing and walked out of the alley. Their identities couldnt withstand a detailed investigation. It was safer to leave as soon as possible. Brother Ji, arent you going to sign the contract? Yang Zhi chased after him and asked. Did he trust him so much that he would give the goods to him without a written contract? Ji Shuisheng smiled and said, I believe in Brother Yangs character. In the future, there will be many things that we will trouble Brother Yang with. There is no need to rush the delivery of goods. It is more important to find the young Miss first. It is fine if it is a few dayster. However, I want to ask Brother Yang for something as a guarantee. What is it? Yang Zhi was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked. I want a guarantee with the escort g of your Zhenyuan Escort Agency. I want to prove that I have indeed hired Brother Yang. When the cotton clothes are delivered to Jingshi Duo, I will return the original escort g. Ji Shuishengs request is not too much. Hed already given him the goods and money. All he needs is a dart g as a guarantee. Qiu Yongkang looked at Ji Shuisheng in admiration. The most challenging problem was solved by Shuisheng so easily. The customs clearance documents were easy to forge, but the escort g was a big problem. To make the escort g, one needed official documents. Moreover, the shop that made the escort g in Luo City must be familiar with Yang Zhi. If a stranger took the document of the Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency to make the escort g, the boss would ask Yang Zhi about it, and the truth would be exposed. Most importantly, making the dart g would take at least four days. How could they have four days to wait? Therefore, the escort g was the biggest problem. An escort agency without an escort g could be seen to be fake at a nce. No problem; Ill return to the Bodyguard Agency immediately and send someone to send the g to the cloth shop. Hearing that Ji Shuisheng only wanted his g, Yang Zhi readily agreed. He only wanted a guarantee. If he dared not ce the g in Brother Jis hands, why would he hand over the goods and money to him? Seeing that he had sessfully obtained the escort g, Ji Shuisheng smiled and cupped his fists. Alright, well wait for Brother Yang at the cloth shop. Alright. Yang Zhi returned the greeting and sent Ji Shuisheng and the others out of the alley before returning to ask Xiao Yan about the exact location of Miss Luans disappearance. When you chased after them, did you find a carriage pulling people? Yang Zhi was a Jianghu person and knew a lot of dirty Jianghu tricks. The servant girl chased after Miss Luan and disappeared. It was very likely that Miss Luan was drugged and stuffed into the carriage. This was the only exnation. A carriage? Yang Zhi reminded Xiao Yan. When she chased him to the back street, a carriage was driving in the opposite direction. She then told Yang Zhi with certainty, Yes, there was a carriage with a green shed. It almost hit me. Thats right. Chief Qiu, please bring some people to look for the carriage that Xiao Yan mentioned. Ill return immediately and get someone to look for it with you. Yang Zhi immediately made a judgment and turned around to tell Chief Qiu. Qiu Yongkang and Ji Shuisheng heard Yang Zhis words. Qiu Yongkang said to Ji Shuisheng, This Yang Zhi is brilliant. Its better to associate with smart people than stupid people. Ji Shuisheng was also very impressed by Yang Zhi. His mind was too sharp, and he was a talent. He wanted to befriend him even more. If he wanted to achieve great things, he needed capable subordinates. Qiu Yongkang agreed with Ji Shuisheng. An intelligent person could see through things quickly; it was not tiring to associate with such a person. Su Residence Su Hanxuan hurried back to the North Street mansion. On the way, the servant girl told him the reason for Madams illness. Luan Zhizhous wife came today and brought a portrait. She closed the door and spoke to Madam. I dont know what she said. Madam fell ill as soon as she left and shouted, Misss name. A portrait? Su Hanxuan was shocked. He had already seen the portrait. The wanted woman looked exactly like his wife when she was young. She was also about the same age as their lost daughter, Xiao Xi. He had long suspected that the woman was Xiao Xi, so he had sent people to guard the city gate. As long as they found a woman who looked simr to the portrait, they would bring her back safely at all costs. Madam had been suffering from a demonic illness since her daughter went missing. When the sickness escted, she would cry out her daughters name and crazily self-mutte herself. In the past ten years, he had found countless famous doctors to treat Madam. It had always been good or bad. Every month around the time her daughter went missing, she would fall ill and hurt herself. Her arm was cut until it was bloody. She had already had a rpse this year, but he did not expect it to happen again. Donte over. Donte over. Su Hanxuan walked to the backyard anxiously. He heard his wifes sharp cry when he arrived at the back hall. Su Hanxuan quickened his pace and pushed open the door to the back hall. The sunlight shone into the dark room, and Yang Ruxues bloody arm appeared in Su Hanxuans sight. Her hair was messy, and her thin face was as pale as paper. She held a pair of scissors in her hand and pointed it at the servant girls who wanted to get close. Large drops of blood dripped down, and the ground was already covered in blood. Xiao Xi, its all my fault. I lost you. Where are you? Where are you? Yang Ruxue shouted her daughters name. She hated herself for not protecting her well. She took the scissors and stabbed her arm. The three-year-old Little Chen stretched out his chubby little hands in the nannys arms, looking for his mother to carry him. He cried with tears all over his face and called out for his mother. Su Hanxuan rushed over and grabbed the sharp knife, about to stab Yang Ruxues arm. The sharp scissors pierced his palm, and blood instantly flowed down, mixing with the pool of blood on the ground. Ruxue, its not your fault. Its not your fault. Su Hanxuan endured the pain and snatched the scissors away. Yang Ruxue copsed into his arms when she saw her husband and cried her heart out. Brother Xuan, I didnt protect Xiao Xi well. Its all my fault. Im not worthy of being a mother. I dont me you. I dont me you for that scene back then. That year, there were many wandering soldiers. These people used the name of protecting the people of Great Xia to rob and demand money everywhere. Yang Ruxue brought her daughter to the monastery to offer incense and returned to meet these wandering soldiers, causing her daughter to be lost in the chaos. Its my fault. I didnt protect Xiao Xi well. Xiao Xi, where are you? Mother misses you so much. Yang Ruxue cried until her body went limp. Suddenly, she grabbed Su Hanxuans arm tightly and looked at him with tears. She shouted at him at the top of her lungs, Brother Xuan, save Xiao Xi. Save our daughter. They are looking for her everywhere. Save her, save her quickly. Ill save her. Ill save my daughter. Take medicine. Su Hanxuan pinched his wifes bleeding wrist and gently coaxed her to take medicine. He gently coaxed his wife to take medicine. He turned to Yang Ruxues nanny and gestured for her to bring the medicine. Drink the medicine. Youll be fine after drinking it. Im not drinking. I want to find my daughter. I want to protect her. Who knew that Yang Ruxue, who had been quiet just now, would suddenly smack the medicine bowl in Su Hanxuans hand and rush out of the door? Chapter 179 - 179. Mad Demon Disease Chapter 179:. Mad Demon Disease Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Hanxuan hurriedly pulled her into his arms. The crazy Yang Ruxue had immense strength, and he could barely hold her down. Nanny and servant girls quickly came over to help, and the three finally managed to control Yang Ruxue. The wet nurse immediately brought over another bowl of medicine. It had happened countless times that the medicine bowl had been knocked over, so the servants always boiled three portions of medicine. There was always one portion that could be fed to Yang Ruxue. Yang Ruxue shook her head and refused to take medicine. Su Hanxuan ruthlessly pinched her cheeks and poured the medicine into her mouth. Yang Ruxue shook her head desperately. A lot of medicine flowed out of the corner of her mouth, but she still drank half of it. Soon, she became dazed. Her eyes were empty as she looked ahead. She didnt cry or make a fuss like a soulless doll. Su Hanxuans heart ached. If he could, he would rather suffer for his wife than see Ruxue suffer from inner demons because of guilt. Bring me the medicine box. Su Hanxuans adams apple bobbed as he suppressed the bitterness in his heart. He often dreamed of Xiao Xi crying and calling for her father to save her. After his daughter went missing, there was not a day that he did not miss her. In the dream, someone whipped Xier with a whip, and someone kicked Xier with their fists and feet. Su Hanxuan wanted to save his daughter but could not get close. He could only watch her suffer. Every time he woke up, Su Hanxuan would bang his fist against the wall in pain. Over the years, he had sent countless people to look for Xier, but there had been no news. Yang Ruxue went crazy from waiting day after day. She hugged Xiers clothes and cried every day, torturing herself crazily. Su Hanxuan had no choice but to move to Luo City. The servants brought over the medicine box. Su Hanxuan helped Ruxue treat her injured wrist, but he didnt care that his hand was bleeding. The pain in his body was better than his heartache. He understood that Ruxue had hurt herself because her heart had too much pain. This was the only way to ease it. As a doctor who had been ill for a long time, the patients family members would also be trained. Su Hanxuan was now treating Yang Ruxues wounds faster than the doctors. He cleaned the wound, applied medicine, and bandaged it in one go. Mother, Little Chen, blow on it. It wont hurt anymore. It was not the first time the three-year-old Little Chen had seen his mother fall ill. Seeing his father treating his mothers wound, the little guy struggled out of Nannys arms and ran to the bed with his short legs. Hey beside his mother and pouted his pink lips to blow on her wound. He was only three years old and should be at the age of innocence, romance, and freedom, but he was so sensible that it made ones heart ache. Su Hanxuan rubbed his sons little head. After Xiao Xi went missing, Ruxue was seriously ill and never wanted another child. Four years ago, a doctor suggested Yang Ruxues illness might be cured if she had another child. That was why she had Little ChenRuxues illness improved a lot after having Little Chen. The frequency of her illness acting up was less. She put her whole heart into Little Chen and called her daughters name to her son. Su Hanxuan felt guilty for his son. Little Chen was a savior sent by the heavens, and they were unfair to him. When Yang Ruxue saw her son, her dull eyes lit up. She picked up her son and kissed his smooth little face, calling out her daughters name. Xiao Chen opened his big ck eyes and looked at his father pitifully. Father, Mother called Chener by the wrong name again. Chen, be good. Father will tell Mother. Su Hanxuan said to his son with a bitter smile. Yang Ruxue was afraid that she would lose her daughter again, so she hugged Little Chen tightly. Xiao Xi, I wont lose you again. Ill protect you! Little Chen was in great pain from his mothers strangtion. He looked at his father pitifully. Su Hanxuan wanted to take his son back from Yang Ruxues arms, but Yang Ruxue hugged him even tighter. Su Hanxuan patted Yang Ruxues backfortingly and coaxed her gently, II Ruxue, hes our son, Xiao Chen, not Xiao Xi. Ill find our daughter. Yang Ruxue let go of her son in disappointment, and her tears fell silently. Su Hanxuan felt like a huge rock was crushing his heart, and he couldnt breathe. Su Qing followed Ji Shuisheng and the others to the cloth shop. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang went to the shopkeeper to settle the bill. Su Qing gave the shop assistant a list of things she wanted to buy. She tried to purchase linen, soft cloth, and cotton. The shop assistant told him that private cotton purchases were only allowed to be made into cotton coats. If there were more, he would have to ask for official documents. They had cotton shoes to buy at the cloth store, so they advised Su Qing to buy cotton shoes. Su Qing wanted to upgrade her darning skill. How could she upgrade if she bought ready-made cotton shoes? She bought ten cotton-padded clothes and returned to take out the cotton and cloth to make cotton shoes. She also asked for three bolts of soft fabric to make underwear for the girls. Then is this cotton-padded jacket with the 120 bags? Ill take this seasoning and cotton-padded jackets with me, Su Qing shook her head. Since they were pretending to be a bodyguard agency, how could it look like one without any goods? Alright. The waiter nodded and went down to pack the cotton-padded jackets. Ill send the cart back. Su Qing went to the back hall to find Ji Shuisheng and told him he had borrowed the wheelbarrow from the seasoning shop. Moreover, he had not bought the food yet! Ill go with youter! Ji Shuisheng was worried. No matter how good her martial arts skills were, they would be useless. Since Miss Luan, disguised as a man, had been taken away, it proved that Luo Citys public security was not good. Although Su Qings martial arts skills were superb, the other party was drugged and unconscious. No need. Ille and find youter. Su Qing refused. If they followed her, they would not be able to buy food. Be careful. Ji Shuisheng knew that Su Qing was a person with ideas. No one could change her decision, so he instructed her. Alright. Su Qing nodded and walked out. Just as she reached the front hall of the cloth shop, she heard the waiters whispering, Madams illness has rpsed again? I think so. Otherwise, Second Master wouldnt be in such a hurry to leave. Su Qing raised his eyebrows. Why did it sound like Second Master Sus wife was seriously ill? What illness does the wife have? Su Qing walked over and asked. Su Hanxuan had given him two boxes of golden silk cakes. And Su Qing didnt like owing others. Since she wanted to level up her medical skills, she might as well do him a favor! . This? The two waiters looked at each other and dared not say anything. Su Qing frowned and said coldly, You dare to talk about Master behind his back, and now you dont dare to say it? No, no, Young Master. Once you say that, well be doomed. The expressions of the two workers changed drastically when they heard Su Qings words. They quickly came over to beg for mercy. Su Qing looked at them with a dark face and said no word. The wife has the demon disease. When it acts up, she will self-harm. The waiter was afraid that Su Qing would get angry and tell Second Master what they were discussing behind his back, so he could only say to Su Qing in a low voice. Mad Demon Disease? Xiao Qi, is she mentally ill? Su Qing asked Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi was watering the mulberry tree in the system. In a while, she would pluck the mulberry leaves to feed the silkworm babies. The silkworm babies had already started to spin cocoons. Xiao Qi felt a sense of aplishment. She was waiting to spin a cocoon for her master to see. Thinking that her master would praise her, Xiao Qi was delighted. Hearing Su Qings question, Xiao Qi quickly put down the water bottle and replied, Yes, Master. In ancient times, it was called the Demons Disease. It was like losing ones mind! Can it be cured? Chapter 180 - 180. There’s No Gate to Hell, You Can Chapter 180:. Theres No Gate to Hell, You Can Enter It Yourself Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing asked Xiao Qi. Her current medical skills seemed to have difficulties in treating mental illnesses. Yes, but it cant be cured if its a heart disease. A heart disease needs a heart disease doctor. Xiao Qi blinked her big cute eyes. Master is so diligent, taking the initiative to earn merit points! Write down your masters address for me. Su Qing ordered the two waiters. The two waiters were so scared that their faces turned pale. Their knees went weak, and they knelt before Su Qing. Young Master, please dont tell our Second Master. If he finds out, he will fire us. I have an eighty-year-old mother, and I Tell me quickly. Su Qing interrupted him coldly as if it was an inherent line. If he made a mistake, he would bring up his old mother at home, and they were all 80 years old. Was there such a long-lived person in ancient times? Young Master. The waiter looked at the unreasonable Su Qing before him with a sad face. If he had known earlier, he would not have talked about Madams illness. They didnt mean anything. He was just worried about Madam! The second Master wouldnt fire them. North Street, Su Family. The two waiters had to tell Su Qing Su Hanxuans address. Im going to see Madam. Su Qing looked at the pale and panic-stricken shop assistant and left. After she left, the two shop assistants looked at each other. Treat, Madam? So she wasnt going to sue them? If this young Master could cure Madams illness, would the two of them be meritorious? The Sus on North Street? She had heard the shopkeeper mention the Su family on North Street when she was at the spice shop. They should be very famous in Luo City. Su Qing was not in a hurry to go to the Su familys house. She first went to the seasoning shop to deliver the cart. When she passed the grain shop, she saw a long queue before the door. She would have to queue for a long time if she wanted to buy grain. Su Qing didnt have much time to waste. They wouldnt starve to death without food anyway, so she returned the cart first. After returning the car, she left the spice shop and walked towards North Street. She did not verify with the worker at the spice shop. Anyway, the mansion had a surname written on it at this time. She would know it when she went there. If she didnt find it, she would ask the passers-by. There was a small stall selling steamed buns by the roadside. The big steamed buns had juste out of the pot. The moment the boss opened the lid, the steam instantly rose. The smell of the steamed buns was fragrant. Su Qing was attracted by the fragrance of the steamed buns and stopped in her tracks. She decided to buy some steamed buns and put them in the system. I want them all. All of them? The peddler looked at Su Qing in disbelief. There are more than a hundred of them! Yes. Su Qing didnt want to talk nonsense with him. The peddler saw that Su Qing was impatient and feared he would anger this big customer away. He hurriedly packed them up for Su Qing. Su Qing saw a store selling back baskets, so she bought one. She spread the oil paper in the back basket and put the steamed buns inside, saving herself the trouble of packaging. However, there were too many steamed buns, so it was still inconvenient to carry them. Su Qing, who was wearing a brocade dress and carrying a big basket on her back, once again attracted the attention of passers-by. She did not care and walked straight to North Street. She walked to where no one was and took the basket down. She casually threw it into the system. Xiao Qi quickly caught the basket that her Master threw in. She was so happy that she blossomed when she saw the steamed buns. Wow, so many big steamed buns! Eat! Su Qing saw Xiao Qis smiling eyes and smiled as well. Thank you, Master. Xiao Qi thanked Su Qing happily and decided to make a Chinese sandwich for herself. When the little fellow was bored in the system, she would look at the recipe so that when her Master needed it, she could find the recipe for her Master first. Seeing the picture of the sandwich, Xiao Qi was tempted. It looked delicious! Su Qing saw Xiao Qis chubby body running around in circles in the system. Her diligent appearance was charming. She was tiptoeing as she fried an egg for herself. Su Qing still had to treat Su Hanxuans wife, so he didnt waste any more time. Just as she was about to leave the alley, she heard the sound of a heavy object falling from a courtyard on the left side of the alley. Su Qing nced at the courtyard. It was a small corner door, probably the back door of arge yard. At this moment, it was tightly closed. Su Qing didnt want to cause trouble for herself, so she walked out of the alley. Let me go. Suddenly, she heard a womans voice. It was feeble but had amanding tone. She wouldnt have heard it if it wasnt for her great hearing. Lock her up. A mans cold voice was heard. Su Qing stopped in her tracks. Could it be the Miss Luan that Yang Zhi and the others had been searching for? Su Qing decided to take a look. The tall courtyard wall could not stop her at all. Su Qing quickly climbed up the wall and looked down at the situation in the courtyard. Two tall, muscr men were carrying an unconscious woman towards the rockcry. A young man in his thirties wearing a green silk robe stood there and looked at the unconscious woman with a gloomy gaze. Su Qing could see clearly that the woman was dressed in mens clothing. She should be Miss Luan, who Yang Zhi and the others were looking for. This batch of goods is quite good. The higher-ups will be satisfied. Beside the young man stood a man in his fifties. He had a mustache and shifty-looking eyes. He stroked his loose beard and said proudly to the young man. Who knew that when he finished speaking, the man in his thirties pped him, causing the old man to fall to the ground? His nose and mouth were bleeding. He did not know why he was beaten. However, he did not dare to get angry at the man. He covered his face and crawled up in a sorry state. The young man kicked him again. You guys are in big trouble! HowWhats wrong? The old man asked the man with a trembling voice. Forget it. Since weve already caught him, we should take him away as soon as possible. The young man decided to go all out. Wasnt she just a Zhizhou? Its not a big deal. She didnt need to be a Zhizhou anymore. Su Qing didnt go in. That youngdy was plotting against her and had saved her from the trouble! However, she didnt want to sit back and do anything. Since she saw it, she would do Yang Zhi a favor. Just as Su Qing was thinking this, she was discovered. The man who found Su Qing had just walked into the alley when he saw Su Qing on the wall of their house. He quickly shouted into the courtyard, Master Lu, theres someone. Su Qing had no choice but to do nothing. The people in the courtyard were rmed. They grabbed their weapons and ran out of the yard. Su Qing saw the young mans appearance. His eagle eyes were simr to Wan Yulins and were equally vicious. Kill him. The words kill himing out of Master Lus mouth was as light as crushing an ant. Since she had been discovered, Su Qing jumped into the courtyard. Master Lu did not expect Su Qing to be so bold and was slightly stunned. Soon, he revealed a sinister smile. There is no door to hell. You can enter by yourself. When the thugs who went to open the door saw Su Qing jump into the courtyard, they were afraid that she would run away and lock the door. They raised their shiny steel knives and surrounded Su Qing in the middle. Each was murderous, as if Su Qing was a bird in a cage and the fish on the board was at their mercy. Su Qing acted as if those people didnt exist at all. She stood calmly in the courtyard and looked at Master Lu with cold eyes. Where are you taking these girls? Chapter 181 - 181. You’re Not Trash, You Come Chapter 181:. Youre Not Trash, You Come Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Instinct told Su Qing that this group of people was not simple. Saving people was a merit, and destroying the group of women traffickers was even more so. Su Qing would not miss an excellent opportunity to level up. You want to know? Go ask the King of Hell. Master Lu didnt expect this young man to be so bold. His smile was like a spring breeze, but his words were murderous. The King of Hell wont ept me. Su Qing raised her chin and said coldly, Ill send you there! Her words were even more arrogant than when Master Lu said this. Master Lu raised his eyebrows and looked at her. However, when his gaze met Su Qings icy eyes, he instantly felt a murderous aura. Master Lu frowned. He was a weak young master with such a strong aura. This person had such a solid murderous aura. Master Lu hated being suppressed by Su Qing. He sneered, Ha, youre quite arrogant? Master Lu ordered the thugs coldly, Lets chop him into meat paste and see how he can still be arrogant. The thug was waiting for Master Lus order. As soon as he gave the order, the thug raised his knife and shed at Su Qings face. Su Qings figure was like a gust of wind. The thugs were sent flying before they could even see her movements. Su Qing was determined to kill. The strength of her kick could break a hundred jin boulders. The War Gods strength had already recovered to 31. A few of the thugs were kicked until their bones were broken. They spat out blood, and their knives fell to the ground. Master Lus brows were tightly knitted as he coldly nced at the thugs. Trash. Youre not useless. You do it. Su Qing stood tall with her hands behind her back. The wind blew her clothes, making her look like a pine tree on the peak of a snowy mountain. She looked at Master Lu, who was still pretending, with disdain. Youre not worthy of me attacking you. Master Lu narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Qing. Although he was still talking nonsense, the expression in his eyes was solemn. He gently waved his hand behind his back. Four men dressed in ck with their faces covered suddenly appeared in the courtyard. They were different from the thugs from before. Although these four men did not make a sound, they were filled with killing intent. Moreover, they were assassins with high martial arts skills. Su Qing was very sensitive to auras. She could feel the killing intent of these people and focused on fighting. Master Lu looked at Su Qing with a sinister look and made a beheading gesture at the four people. The four killers moved together. The weapons in their hands were different from the others. The soft swords that were as thin as paper stabbed toward Su Qing like poisonous snakes. Su Qing jumped on the spot and stepped on the tip of their swords to avoid this fatal blow. The four of them cooperated well and immediately changed their moves. Countless sword shadows surrounded Su Qing in the sword formation. These were the most vigorous opponents Su Qing had encountered since she came to the Great Xia Kingdom. Su Qing did not dare to be careless and fought with them withplete vignce. Master Lu frowned as he watched from the side. His four shadow guards were all top-notch experts, and the sword array they used together was even more potent than ten. How could this weak young master not be defeated by their sword array? He could not help but feel a little anxious. His tightly knitted brows seemed to be able to pinch a fly to death. The sound of the collision of swords and sabers would attract others. It would be troublesome when the time came. He ordered the four Shadow Guards, Lets end this quickly. Okay. The four of them agreed in unison. Their sword moves became even sharper as if a sword rain was falling on Su Qing. After Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang settled the ounts with the shopkeeper, they left half of the money for the escort, and the matter of the cloth shop was settled. They waited for Su Qing to return, but she didnt. Why hadnt shee back after so long? Ji Shuisheng felt uneasy and said to Qiu Yongkang, Ill go and take a look. Wait here. If Su Qinges back, tell her not to leave. Alright. Qiu Yongkang nodded in agreement. He didnt think that anything would happen to Su Qing. With Su Qings abilities, no one would be able to hurt her at all. When Ji Shuisheng walked out of the cloth shop, he saw two waiters whispering to each other with nervous expressions. Seeing Ji Shuishenge out, the two waiters hurriedly shut up and looked at him nervously. Ji Shuisheng felt they were very strange, so he took another look at them. In the end, the two of them panicked even more. Ji Shuisheng did not have the time to pay attention to them and walked out of the cloth shop with vigorous steps. Only after leaving the clothing store did he remember that he didnt know which spice shop Su Qing bought the spices from. Ji Shuisheng returned and asked the two workers, Do you know which street sells condiments? The two workers were whispering to each other when Ji Shuisheng returned. They were so frightened that they quickly stood straight and separated like springs. Ji Shuisheng frowned at them and asked coldly, Are you talking about me? The expressions of the two waiters changed. They were caught talking about the honored guest behind his back. This was the second masters honored guest. If the second master found out, it would be bad. One of the shop assistants was quick-witted. He stepped forward and asked Ji Shuisheng, Are you going to look for that blue-robed young master? Yes. Ji Shuisheng raised his eyebrows. Did they know where Su Qing went? That young master said that he knows how to treat illnesses, so he went to treat the wife. Seeing that he had guessed correctly, the shop assistant was relieved and smiled at Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng was very surprised. So Su Hanxuan left hurriedly because his wife was sick, but how did Su Qing know that Su Hanxuans wife was ill? Where does your Second Master live? Since he knew that Su Qing would treat Su Hanxuans wife, Ji Shuisheng was no longer in a hurry. However, he still thought that he should go and visit. It was okay if he didnt know, but if he knew, how could they be friends in the future if he didnt go? The Su Family on North Street. I can show you the way. The shop assistant eagerly told Ji Shuisheng that this was a chance to curry favor with Second Master. As long as that young master cured Madams illness, he would be meritorious. No need, Ill go over myself. Ji Shuisheng was there to visit, so how could he remove Su Hanxuans shop assistant? Just as they were talking, a few customers came in. The waiters hurriedly weed them, and Ji Shuisheng left the cloth shop alone. Ji Shuisheng went to a shop to buy some supplements for visiting patients. Since he was going to see a patient, he had to buy some gifts. He asked about the location of North Street and took the gifts to the Su family to find Su Qing. After arriving at North Street, he asked a peddler and found the Su family. He did not need to ask to find it. The Su familys house was the most imposing on North Street. The sign at the door had the words Su Family written in gold letters. A pair of stone lions stood at the entrance. The vermilion door was closed during the day, leaving only a tiny door. Out of politeness, Ji Shuisheng did not enter the courtyard directly. He gently knocked on the door twice, and a gatekeeper immediately came out after hearing the knocking. The gatekeeper of the Su family looked very polite, unlike the gatekeeper of a wealthy family who was high and mighty. He asked Ji Shuisheng very politely, Who are you looking for, sir? Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists and said politely to the gatekeeper, Please help me report that Im here to visit the Second Master. When the gatekeeper heard that he was here to visit Second Master, he said politely, Wait a moment. Ill go and report to Second Master now. After the gatekeeper left, Ji Shuisheng waited at the entrance of the Su residence. He thought that he would be able to find Su Qing in the Su residence.. Chapter 182 - 182 Chapter 182: Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The gatekeeper returned very quickly. Su Hanxuan followed behind the gatekeeper with a tired expression. When he saw Ji Shuisheng standing outside the door, Su Hanxuan cupped his fists and said apologetically from afar, Its my fault for making Brother Ji wait. Brother Su, I heard that sister-inw is sick, so I came to visit. I hope Brother Su doesnt take offense at my abrupt arrival. Ji Shuisheng also hurriedly cupped his fists in reply. The gifts in his left and right hands reached his chest as he cupped his fists. It was very eye-catching. Su Hanxuan was slightly stunned. Who told him about his wifes illness? However, he was very cultured and did not ask Ji Shuisheng. He only smiled and cupped his hands. Brother Ji is very thoughtful. Pleasee in. Su Hanxuan led Ji Shuisheng to the guest room and ordered the servants to serve tea. Then, he invited Ji Shuisheng to sit down and said apologetically, Im sorry. Your sister-inw just took her medicine and fell asleep. Its not convenient for her to see guests. When he heard that Madam Su had fallen asleep after taking medicine, Ji Shuisheng thought that Madam Su had taken medicine prescribed by Su Qing. However, if Su Qing were in the Su residence, she would have heard it when the servant reported to Su Hanxuan. Why didnt shee out with him? She was now dressed as a man so that Su Hanxuan couldnt leave her alone in the inner hall. Had she already left? Ji Shuisheng thought he didnt even hear Su Hanxuan invite him to tea. What did Su Hanxuan think when he saw Ji Shuisheng? He repeated it. Brother Ji, have some tea. Thank you. Ji Shuisheng thanked him and ced the gift on the table. I bought some supplements for Sister-inw. Brother Ji, youre too polite. Su Hanxuan quickly thanked him. The two of them exchanged a few pleasantries before Ji Shuisheng asked, Has Young Master Su, who was with me, left after seeing Madam? Seen a doctor? Brother Su didnte! Su Hanxuan was confused. That young man in blue was a doctor? However, she did not have the temperament of a doctor at all! Ji Shuisheng could not sit still when he heard that Su Qing was not there. What? He didnte? No, I havent seen him. Su Hanxuan shook his head. Seeing Ji Shuishengs anxious look, he asked, Could it be that he hasnt arrived yet? He left a long time ago. He should have arrived before me. Ji Shuisheng stood up uneasily and cupped his fists at Su Hanxuan. Brother Su, Ill go and look for him. I think he didnt find your house. Ill send someone to look for him with you! Su Hanxuan hurriedly stood up. Brother Su had disappeared on the way to his residence. He immediately asked someone to apany Ji Shuisheng to look for him. No need. Ill bring him along when I find him. His medical skills are excellent. I believe he can help, Madam. Ji Shuisheng rejected Su Hanxuans good intentions. He was initially here to visit a patient, so how could he trouble Su Hanxuan to mobilize so many people to help him find her? Su Hanxuan didnt care about Su Qings medical skills. Over the years, he had found countless famous doctors, but none could cure Ruxues illness. How could such a young master fix her? However, he appreciated Ji Shuishengs kindness. Despite Ji Shuishengs refusal, he still sent someone to apany him to find the man. Ji Shuisheng had no choice but to ept Su Hanxuans kindness. After he left the house, he searched all the way. When he found an alley, he heard the sound of swords colliding. Ji Shuisheng walked into the alley as he thought about Su Qings personality. She would attack anyone who provoked her. If it were not for her, he would not waste much time. He took a look. You guys go look elsewhere. Ill go in and relieve myself. Ji Shuisheng feared these servants would give them away when they saw Su Qings ruthlessness when fighting with others. After the servants left, Ji Shuisheng strode into the alley and saw a small closed corner door. The sound of swords and knives came from the courtyard. A woman? As he reached the wall, he heard a sinister mans voice. Ji Shuisheng was shocked when he heard that. A woman? Wasnt that Su Qing? He immediately jumped onto the wall and looked down at the situation in the courtyard. Four men in ck surrounded Su Qing. She was like a blue butterfly in the dense rain of swords. Although she was tightly wrapped, she did not show any fear. She was calm andposed, not at a disadvantage. However, she suffered the burden of not having a weapon, so she could not rush out of the sword rain for a while. Ji Shuisheng saw that the men in ck surrounded Su Qing, and the swords seemed about tond on Su Qing at any moment. He did not overthink it and drew his Luan saber. In his hand, the Luan saber swung at the ck men who attacked Su Qing with a sharp wind. He flew into the courtyard andnded like a falcon. The men in ck felt the sharp killing intent and were forced to withdraw their swords to protect themselves. The pressure on Su Qings side was instantly reduced by half. She flew into the air and kicked out two consecutive kicks, sending one of the men in ck flying. She used 100% of her strength to kick the shadow guard, who was highly skilled in martial arts until he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. On Ji Shuishengs side, his Luan saber chopped the ck-clothed mans sword. The shadow guards flexible sword was made of refined iron and was extremely sharp, but Ji Shuishengs Luan saber quickly cut it off. The man in ck was stunned for a moment. When the sword turned into a dagger, his moves lost their sharpness. However, Ji Shuisheng followed up with a strike and stabbed the man in ck in the shoulder. When the knife prated the man in cks shoulder, he swung it horizontally and cut it from the shoulder de to the neck He was also ruthless. Out of the four, two of them had gone. The remaining two were no match for him and Su Qing if they could not form a sword formation. The two of them quickly took care of the remaining two men in ck. Luan saber? When Master Lu saw that Ji Shuisheng had joined the battle, he did not pay much attention to him. When he saw the Luan saber in his hand, he was shocked. He hurriedly waved his hand, and another ten men in ck flew out from the dark Master Lu pointed at Ji Shuisheng and said to the man in ck, Catch him alive. The formation to wee you is big enough! Su Qing nced at Ji Shuisheng. She was unafraid of more than a dozen powerful enemies and could even joke with Ji Shuisheng. Its not small. Ji Shuisheng smiled at Su Qing. There was not a trace of nervousness in his unmistakable voice as he replied to her casually. The ten ck men held the identical flexible swords as the four men in ck They formed a group of five and wanted to separate Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng and defeat them individually. However, Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng had their backs to each other. Su Qing was no longer bare-handed. The sword she had kicked out of the Flying Shadow Guard was now in her hands. With a weapon, it was like adding wings to a tiger. They could not do anything to Su Qing barehanded, so with a weapon, they would be even more unable to subdue her. Ji Shuishengs Luan saber was the nemesis of these peoples flexible swords. It would be cut off if it came into contact with them. When these ck-clothed people fought, it was inevitable that they would have some expectations. How could they unleash the power of the sword formation when they were afraid of their hands and feet? When Master Lu saw that the experts on his side were no match for Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng, he felt that he would not be able to catch them today and quickly be their souls under their swords. Seeing that Ji Shuishengs Luan saber killed thest shadow guard, Master Lu turned around and ran.. Chapter 183 - 183. Wishful Abacus Chapter 183:. Wishful Abacus Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion To escape sessfully, Master Lu took out a ball-shaped item and threw it on the ground. Following the sound of the explosion, pink smoke rose. Its poisonous. Su Qing covered her nose with her hand to remind Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng had already covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve. In the smoke, there was no sign of that Lu person. Su Qing was afraid that this Lu guy would run away, so he asked Xiao Qi to point out the direction he was running in. The smoke was disadvantageous to Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng but ineffective on Xiao Qi. After receiving her masters order, Xiao Qi pointed 45 degrees to the west and said, Over there, 45 degrees to the west. After Su Qing heard Xiao Qis words, the flexible sword in her hand flew in this direction. Lu threw a poisoned pop ball. He nned to catch Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng after they were poisoned. Just as he was about to run into the tunnel, he heard a hostile wind behind him. He quickly dodged the soft sword. The soft de was avoided, but he did not dodge Su Qings arrow and was shot in the right shoulder. Su Qings arrows were all soaked in poison. After being shot by the arrow, Lus body went numb, and he fell to the ground. His body twitched, and his life was in peril. Su Qing opened his mouth and stuffed an antidote into his mouth. It was not the time to kill him yet. It was useful to keep him. Master Lus face gradually turned red after taking medicine. Ji Shuisheng asked Su Qing in confusion, Why did you save him? They captured Miss Luan. From what they said, they didnt just capture Miss Luan but also other girls. I think theres something behind this. Also, didnt you notice that he looks like the one with the surname Wan? Search his body and see if theres anything rted to his identity. Su Qing didnt want to touch these stinky men, so she left the search to Ji Shuisheng and went to deal with the bodies. All the corpses were thrown into a dry well in the courtyard, and the corpse-dissolving powder was poured in to destroy the bodies. When Ji Shuisheng heard that it was rted to the man surnamed Wan, his eyes shot out hatred. He walked over and pressed on the acupuncture point of the man surnamed Lu, making him unable to speak or move. Ji Shuisheng searched very carefully. He even took off his boots and checked them. He also touched his sleeves one by one. He found an ebony token. The word ten thousand on it was extremely eye-catching. It is the one with the surname Wan? Ji Shuishengs eyes were red. He couldnt get rid of the Wan n Army now, but killing one of the Wan ns soldiers would reduce his hatred. However, he quickly calmed down. Su Qing said that they had captured a lot of women. Lets see what they were doing with these women first. Other than the token, Ji Shuisheng also found an ount book. At first nce, there was nothing wrong with the ount book. It was the same as an ordinary ount book. However, Ji Shuisheng found something wrong after taking a closer look. The names of the people who handled each transaction were bizarre. They all had one word and one surname. There was a number behind it. For example, Guo Xue20 Seeing that Ji Shuisheng had found the ount book, Lu seemed very anxious. His eyes were fixed on the ount book in panic. Ji Shuisheng flipped through the pages one by one and came to a realization when he saw the number 58 behind Jin Guo, who was marked with a red pen. His grandfather had dealt with a corrupt official, Guo Gang, in Jin City and found that he had embezzled 580,000 taels of silver. So Guo Gangs embezzled money was for the Wan Family Army? Ji Shuisheng was overjoyed. With this evidence, he could topple the Wan Family Army. Su Qing quickly threw more than ten corpses into the dry well. After dealing with the bodies, she returned and saw that Ji Shuisheng did not kill that Wan fellow. He was no longer so reckless. This was a significant improvement. What did you find? Su Qing asked. Look at this. Ji Shuisheng excitedly handed the ount book to Su Qing and pointed at Jin Guo 58 for Su Qing to see. Guo Gang? Su Qing saw through the password at a nce. She had a deep impression of it. She was the one who cleaned up Guo Gang and helped him find the dirty silver. Yes, Guo Gang. Fifty-eight is the amount of dirty silver. Ji Shuisheng did not expect Su Qing to be so brilliant, but he was already used to Su Qings ability. He smiled and nodded. Strange, why was thest part crossed out again? Su Qing flipped through the ount book and found that only Guo Gangs ount was marked in red. Wasnt it confiscated? Ji Shuisheng reminded her. Su Qing nced at him. Later on, didnt they say the official silver was robbed? That Wan guy should have done it. They stole the silver and framed the victims. This was their wishful thinking. Since the silver has already fallen into his hands, why did he still transfer it? Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing in confusion. Su Qing frowned and pondered. Could it have been snatched away by someone else? Ask him. Su Qing nced at Master Lu, who had been staring nervously at the ount book after Ji Shuisheng had pressed his mute acupoint. She first gave Master Lu a poison that could make people wish they were dead but not die before letting Ji Shuisheng unseal his acupoints. Su Qing didnt know how to use the ancient acupoints. Ji Shui was afraid he would shout again after he unsealed his acupoints, so he waited for the medicinal effects. Master Lu had suffered a lot. All the bones in his body felt like they were being hammered and crushed. His intestines were being pulled out and cut. The pain was worse than death. He wondered what this man had given him. A superior who held the life and death of others in his hands was tortured until he rolled on the ground, but he could not make a sound. He was like a maggot covered in soil, wriggling in pain on the ground. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng looked at him coldly. Ji Shuisheng only went over to unseal Master Lus acupoints when he was sweating profusely and barely breathing. Tell me, what kind of ount book is this? Where did you take the money? What does this red mark mean? Ji Shuisheng opened the ount book and squatted in front of Master Lu. He pointed at Guo Gangs ount. The red one is the money that hasnt been received. Its written off. How could Master Lu still have any prestige now? He was in so much pain that his entire body trembled as he curled up and replied. She did not have to worry about him shouting at all. He did not have the strength to do so and barely breathed when speaking. Who are you? Ji Shuisheng looked into Master Lus eyes and asked. Master Lu hesitated. Ji Shuisheng raised his hand and pped him, causing Master Lu to bleed from his nose and mouth. He ordered sternly, Speak. I Im just an ountant. Master Lu paused for a moment. In the end, he didnt dare to tell the truth. What was the rtionship between the man holding the Luan saber and Xiao Heng? If it were his descendant, then he would not be able to survive today. Still not telling the truth? Su Qing saw Master Lus eyes flicker. He took the Luan saber from Ji Shuishengs hand and shed it deeply across Master Lus face. Blood instantly came out. The pain could not bepared to the poison Su Qing had given him, but Su Qings icy cold eyes made him afraid. Although it was better to die than to suffer like this, no one wanted to die if there was a chance of survival. If he stalled for time, he might be able to wait for someone toe and rescue him. Then, he would not have to die. Su Qing pointed the de tip at Master Lus eyes and said lightly, Your eyes are very annoying. Why dont I help you dig them out? Master Lu looked at Su Qing in horror.. How could this woman be so ruthless? Chapter 184 - 184 Chapter 184: Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qings de tip was already stuck to Master Lus eyes. If she gently pushed it in, he would no longer be able to see the sun in the sky. The world would only be dark. Ill talk, Ill talk. Please give me a quick death. The immense fear made Master Lu surrender. The woman in front of him was too vicious. She was even more brutal than their executioner. He only wished for a quick death to escape this womans demonic ws. Speak. Su Qing didnt move the tip of the knife away. She continued to press it against his eyes and urged him coldly. My name is Wan Yuxiang, the youngest son of the current countrys father. Wan Yuxiang was like a deted ball. After saying this, he was paralyzed. He knew that he could not escape death today. Although he was called the youngest son, he was Wan Guo zhangs illegitimate son. Only because his mother was a brothel woman who was not presentable, he was raised outside the manor by Prime Minister Wan. Wan Yuxiangs name was not on the family tree of the Wan family. The sons of the Wan family did not recognize this younger brother either. His identity was very awkward. However, because his mother was good at coaxing Prime Minister Wan, even his son benefited from it. Although Prime Minister Wan didnt include him in the family tree, he still nurtured him carefully and let him manage the ounts. It could be considered as allowing him to return to the Wan family. Is this ount book Wan Shengchangs corrupt silver? The first word is the citys name, and thest is the officials surname? When Ji Shuisheng heard that his surname was Wan, he wished he could cut him into pieces. He suppressed his anger and grabbed Wan Yuxiangs hair to let him see the ount book. Yes. Wan Yuxiang nodded his head in despair. The excruciating pain that felt like his heart was being dug out made him wish he was dead. In any case, he hated his father for not giving him status. He did not need to be tortured before he died for them. Tell the emperor about the ount book. Ji Shuisheng wanted to use Wan Yuxiang to pull Wan Shengchang down. The amount of corruption was huge, and the amount of money he embezzled in a year was several times more than the national treasury. Wan Yuxiang revealed a bitter smile, Its useless even if I say it. Im an illegitimate child. My father wont admit it. At that time, his father would abandon his pawn to protect the chariot and kill him, and the current Emperor would not dare to do anything to the father. The Emperor was a puppet who had to listen to his father. Even if this ount book could not reach the Emperors hands, it might be intercepted by his fathers people. If he knew that he was the one who leaked the ount book and reported him, not only would his father kill him, but he would also kill his mother. Ji Shuisheng frowned as he looked at Wan Yuxiang in front of him. Wan Shengchang would not care about the life of an illegitimate child. Ji Shuisheng suddenly thought of a good idea. This Wan Yuxiang couldnt be killed. He was a good chess piece so he would give the Emperor a big gift! It would depend on whether he could make good use of this matter. Is there any way to bring him out? Ji Shuisheng lowered his voice and asked Su Qing. Su Qing nodded. Sure. Ji Shuisheng nodded gratefully at Su Qing. She was always the one who helped him solve his big problems. Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to make a disguise pill and a bewitching powder that could make people obedient. She handed the medicine to Ji Shuisheng. Feed it to him. Ji Shuisheng did not hesitate at all. He took the medicine and pinched Wan Yuxiangs mouth open. Wan Yuxiang didnt know what medicine this was. The pill he had just taken made him wish he was dead. It was as if tens of thousands of ants had bitten his entire body. He did not dare to take any more of that womans pills. However, he was like a fish on a meat te that could only be ughtered and could not resist. Ji Shuisheng stuffed the pill into his mouth and roughly raised his chin. Wan Yuxiang wanted to use his tongue and head to push the pill out, but the pill melted in his mouth. Ji Shuisheng held his mouth tightly and could not spit it out. Wan Yuxiang, who had taken medicine, twisted and rolled on the ground. He was in so much pain that he wanted to die. Soon, his face changed. His smooth skin seemed to have been burned by someone. Scars crisscrossed, and he lookedpletely different. Su Qing gave Wan Yuxiang another antidote to relieve the pain that made Wan Yuxiang wish he were dead. Hey on the ground drenched, his eyes turning from cunning to dull, like a soulless puppet. Ill go out and find a set of clothes for him to change into. You cover him up and let the girls out of the cave. They should have been drugged. Water can cure them. Wan Yuxiangs clothes had to be destroyed. Before Su Qing left, she instructed Ji Shuisheng to release those girls. Initially, she wanted to give Yang Zhi a favor, but after knowing Wan Yuxiangs true identity, she couldnt let Yang Zhi save him. Otherwise, she would be harming him. Ji Shuisheng understood what Su Qing meant. When he saw Wan Yuxiang standing obediently beside him like an obedient child, Ji Shuisheng told him to stand behind the rockery and not move. Wan Yuxiang did not move. Ji Shuisheng cleaned up the traces of fighting in the courtyard and threw the broken swords into the dry well. He also threw in tworge stones to prevent anyone from seeing these things. After doing all this, Ji Shuisheng walked into the cave. The moment he entered, he smelled the stench of feces and urine. Those girls were tied up like dogs with iron chains. Miss Luans feet were also tied up with iron chains. The scarf on her head fell off in her struggle. Her hair was messy, and she was frightened. The other girls also had messy hair, and their eyes were filled with despair and helplessness. Their eyes were swollen from crying, and they were terrified that they were like littlembs falling into a pack of wolves. They had already given up struggling. These girls were thrown onto the ground, with two urinal buckets on one side and food on the other. They were in a worse state than livestock. Seeing the fake mountain rock open and Ji Shuisheng walk in with his face covered, the girls hugged each other in fear and looked at him in horror. The knockout powder on Luan Hongs body had yet to wear off. Her limbs were weak, and she could not run even if she wanted to. She leaned against the rock wall of the rockery. The girl who was doted on by her parents and feared nothing was also frightened when she was caught in this dark and smelly ce. Seeing Ji Shuisheng walk into the cave, she said with a trembling voice, My uncle is Second Master Su from Qingzhous cloth shop. He can pay you however much you want. Dont hurt me. Luan Hong was still very smart. She didnt say that her father was Zhizhou. She was afraid these people wouldnt dare to ask for money and would even kill her to silence her. She wanted to mention her uncles name. They wouldnt do anything to her if she said her uncles name! The kidnappers only wanted money. Ji Shuisheng was stunned when he heard Second Master Sus name. He didnt expect the Zhizhou and Second Master Su to be brothers-inw. Then he had to save Miss Luan. He was d that he came in with a mask. Otherwise, he would be unable to hide his appearance if Lady Luan saw him. He deliberately ignored Luan Hong and said to the girls, Dont be afraid. Im here to save you. The person who captured you is a dignitary of the current dynasty. Dont mention this matter when you go back. Otherwise, it will bring death to your family. Wan Yuxiang and the ount book had gone missing. Wan Shengchang would use all means to find the ount book. If these girls leaked it, they would be in trouble. Whether they knew about Wan Yuxiang and the ount book, Wan Shengchang would not let them live. Luan Hong was stunned when she heard Ji Shuishengs words. Why did the nobles want to capture them? After Ji Shuisheng finished speaking, he took the Luan knife and cut off the iron chains tied to the girls feet. Luan Hong saw that he wanted to let them go when he helped her cut off the iron chains, so she wanted to thank him. Benefactor, whats your name? Ill go back and tell father, and hell repay you.. Chapter 185 - 185. Who Are You? Chapter 185:. Who Are You? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Theres no need to repay me. Remember my words! Ji Shuisheng especially instructed Luan Hong, afraid that Luan Zhizhou would investigate this courtyard and be silenced by Wan Shengchang. Oh. Luan Hong replied absent-mindedly when she heard Ji Shuishengs words. She felt that her father was Zhizhou. Who in Luo City could be as important as her father? She couldnt take this lying down. She had to get her father to arrest them so they wouldnt harm other girls. It was the Prime Minister who captured you. A mere Zhizhou (Governor) is nothing more than an ant in the Prime Ministers eyes. Seeing Luan Hongs indignant eyes, Ji Shuisheng felt this was a girl with an idea, so he might as well make it clear to her. Hearing that the Prime Minister had captured her, Luan Hong felt afraid and took Ji Shuishengs words seriously. When Su Qing returned, the girls had already been released. Ji Shuisheng told them to tidy themselves up and not go out with messy hair to avoid damaging their reputation. He did not let them go out together and let them out one by one. Luan Hong was thest to go. Before she left, she handed Ji Shuisheng a jade pendant. Thank you for saving me. Take this jade pendant ande to the Zhizhou Mansion to find me if you need anything. No need. Ji Shuisheng did not take the jade pendant or want to have more contact with Luan Hong. Luan Hong admired him even more because Ji Shuisheng did not ask for anything in return. She gave Ji Shuisheng a wish and said, Thank you, benefactor. See you again. Go. A long night is a dream. Go home quickly. Ji Shuisheng waved his hand. Su Qing would be back soon. He couldnt let Luan Hong see Su Qings face. Su Qing came back with a new set of mens clothing. She saw the girlsing out of the alley one after another. They all looked terrified and looked around as if they were being hunted. Su Qing didnt rush over. After the girls left, she saw Luan Hong hurriedlye out of the alley in mens clothes. This was a rotten peach blossom. Su Qing turned her face away. After Luan Hong was frightened out of the alley, she hurriedly ran home. How could she still have the mood to find the little brother she liked? Luan Hong had just walked out when she met Yang Zhi, who had brought his bodyguards to help look for her. Luan Hong often dressed as a man and sneaked out to y. When he saw Luan Hong dressed as a man, Yang Zhi recognized her at a nce and quickly came over. Yang Zhi had seen her several times. Lady Luan. Head Yang, please send me back to the Zhizhou Mansion. Seeing Yang Zhi, Luan Hong seemed to have found her savior and asked him to return her to the residence. Yang Zhi saw Miss Luans terrified expression and asked, Miss Luan, dont be afraid. Tell me who took you away. No one took me away. Luan Hong remembered Ji Shuishengs words and shook her head at Yang Zhi. Seeing this, Yang Zhi did not ask any more questions and brought people to escort her back to the Zhizhou Mansion. Su Qing had been watching them. She was relieved Luan Hong did not bring Yang Zhi and the others to the alley. When they were far away, Su Qing returned to the small courtyard and saw that Ji Shuisheng had already cleaned up the yard. When he heard the door open, he looked over warily. When he saw that it was Su Qing, he let down his guard. Change his clothes. We have to leave this ce quickly! Su Qing handed the clothes she bought to Ji Shuisheng and jumped onto the wall to observe the situation outside. Ji Shuisheng changed Wan Yuxiang into the ordinary clothes Su Qing had bought for him, then burned his original clothes and threw them into the dry well. Wan Yuxiang was like a fool the entire time, at Ji Shuishengs mercy! Lets go! Ji Shuisheng changed Wan Yuxiangs clothes and told Su Qing to leave! Wan Yuxiang followed behind them like a child. They didnt even need to watch over him! After leaving the alley smoothly, Su Qing still had to make a trip to the Su residence. She said to Ji Shuisheng, Take him and leave first. Ill go and do something. After that, Ill chase after you! Alright, be careful! Ji Shuisheng hesitated for a moment before agreeing. It was not convenient to bring Wan Yuxiang to the Su residence. This is the antidote. After eating it, he will return to normal. You can handle it yourself! Su Qing took out an antidote and gave it to Ji Shuisheng. She was smart enough to guess Ji Shuishengs thoughts when he decided to keep Wan Yuxiang! Ji Shuisheng took the antidote and looked at Su Qing in surprise. He did not expect her to guess his thoughts. She was too bright. Fortunately, she was one of them and not an enemy. He nodded and put the antidote away. He thanked Su Qing, Thank you! Su Qing nced at him. He was not used to being so polite all of a sudden! As the two spoke, they saw a green carriage with a ck awning rushing towards them! Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing stared at the carriage. They did not know if it was to receive or to capture the girls again! They watched as the carriage headed towards the alley. Lets go! Ji Shuisheng whispered to Su Qing, and they left in the opposite direction! In the small courtyard, two vigorous men with cold and stern faces exited the carriage and knocked on the door four times. Three long and one short was the secret signal they had agreed on. The two of them waited quietly after knocking on the door. After waiting for a while, no one came to open the door. They frowned impatiently and hit harder. The door suddenly opened a tiny crack! They felt something was wrong and hurriedly pushed the door open to enter the courtyard. There was no one in the courtyard. The two of them went into the house to check. One went to the secret passage behind the fake mountain rock to check! No one! No one! Something happened! The two of them returned with solemn expressions. Su Qing ignored these people and went straight to the Su residence after separating from Ji Shuisheng! Unlike Ji Shuisheng, she didnt buy gifts. Getting free medical treatment was already her best gift! She knocked on the door and waited! Soon, the gatekeeper came out and asked Su Qing politely, Who is Young Master looking for? Second Master Su! Young Master, what is your name? Su! Su Qing replied, and the gatekeeper told her to wait for a while before reporting. Su Qing was getting impatient from waiting. It was troublesome! The courtyards of wealthy families were rtively few, and it took half a day toe and go. She wondered why she was so free to take the initiative to treat someone just because of two boxes of golden silk cakes. Soon, the gatekeeper came out and politely invited Su Qing in. My Second Master invites the Young Master in! Su Qing nodded and followed the gatekeeper into the Su residence. The overall decoration of the Su residence was very grand, simple, and elegant. The pavilions were unique, and it was the style that Su Qing liked! The gatekeeper brought Su Qing to the guest room, and Su Hanxuan came out to greet Su Qing. Brother Su, Brother Ji went to look for you just now. I wonder if he found you? I found him. He has something to do and has to return to the fabric shop. I heard that Madam is sick. I know a little about medicine. If Second Master Su doesnt mind, Ill help take a look at her! Su Qing nodded. She directly stated her purpose foring! She didnt have time to waste and didnt exchange pleasantries. Although Su Hanxuan didnt believe Su Qing had any brilliant medical skills, he had always been considerate and didnt refuse. Instead, he smiled and cupped his fists. Thank you, Brother Su! Father! The sweet voice attracted Su Qings attention! She saw a baby wearing pink clothes with two little pinky pins running into the Green Bamboo Pavilion with his short legs! The child was too cute. He was milky white, like a porcin doll. Xiao Chen stopped when he saw Su Qing. He looked up at her curiously with his big ck eyes and asked cutely, Who are you? Chapter 186 - 186. First Meeting with Mrs. Su Chapter 186:. First Meeting with Mrs. Su Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Little Chen, dont be rude! Su Hanxuan scolded his son. Little Chen pouted his petal-like lips and frowned as he looked at his father in grievance. He muttered softly, Xiao Chen wants to be friends with brother! This cute doll amused Su Qing. She squatted down and held the little guys chubby hand. She smiled and said to him, Little Chen, are you a younger sister or a younger brother? Little Chen is a real man! Xiao Chen looked at this beautiful brother and said proudly. His big ck eyes were like freshly washed grapes. His sparkling eyes wereparable to the most beautiful gems in the world. They were pure and wless. His proud little appearance made Su Qingugh again! So Little Chen is a real man! Little Chen nodded thoughtfully. The crooked necks little appearance made Su Qing want to kiss his milky little face. Lets see if he can still pretend to be a little adult. Although Su Qing did not carry out her evil n, she could not help but pinch Little Chens chubby face! Xiao Chens smooth and delicate skin felt great. Su Qing could not bear to take her hand away! Brother likes Little Chen! Little Chen allowed Su Qing to pinch his little face and even shouted happily at Su Hanxuan, Daddy, Brother likes me! In Xiao Chens heart, adults liked him by kissing, hugging, and pinching him! So when Su Qing pinched his little face, the little guy was sure that this brother liked him. Su Hanxuan looked at his son with the love of a father. Afraid of disturbing Su Qing, he waved at his son. Little Chen,e here! Brother, can you hug me? Little Chen avoided his father and looked up at Su Qing. Who could refuse a cute baby? Su Qing could not resist at all and picked Little Chen up. The little guys milky fragrance made Su Qing unable to resist kissing him. Brother, you smell so good! His soft chubby hands held Su Qings cheek and kissed her on the cheek. After the kiss, he praised Su Qing with his cute little voice! Little Chen giggled beautifully. Su Qings heart melted at the sight of this adorable little fellow! His big, bright eyes curved like the moon in the sky when he smiled. A beautiful little dimple on each side of his apple face made him look especially sweet! The little tiger and the others were also adorable but were not as cute as Little Chen. Su Hanxuan looked at his son with a smile. Even he could notpare to Little Chens diplomatic skills! He was not afraid of strangers and would quickly gain the favor of the customers! The little guys coaxing overjoyed Su Qing. She buried her face in Xiao Chens neck and kissed him again. Then, she smiled and said to him, Little Chen smells even better! Su Qings kiss tickled Little Chen, and he giggled as he shrunk his neck! Su Qing felt that a childsughter was the best music in the world! Su Qing still remembered the purpose of her visit. She had cherished Little Chen for a while. She had to cure his mothers illness for such a cute baby! She raised her head and said to Su Hanxuan, Second Master Su, lets go! Su Qing could not bear to let go of Little Chen. She could treat her even if she held him. Su Hanxuan nodded when he saw that Su Qing insisted on treating his wife. Then please follow me, Brother Su! Brother, where are we going? Little Chen nestled in Su Qings arms and asked quietly. His cute appearance melted Su Qings heart! Little Fatty Qi was not in the mood to work in the system. Xiao Qi wanted to kiss him and y with him! His attention was all on Little Chen. What a cute baby. The screen in the system suddenly shed. Xiao Qi hurriedly ran over with her short legs. The gray screen suddenly turned watermelon red and tooted. Xiao Qi was frightened. Was the system going to malfunction? Su Qing didnt know what was happening in the system, so he followed Su Hanxuan into the inner chamber! The inner residence was more secluded than the outer residence. On the left side of the Moon Pavilion was a small lotus pond. Under the green lotus leaves, red koi fish swam happily on the waters surface, creating ripples. The wooden arch bridge was built on the lotus pond. Walking on the bridge, one could see the scenery on both sides. There was an antique octagonal pavilion beside the lotus pond. On the pavilion were a small stone table and four small stone blocks! Brother, there are fish inside! As the little master, Little Chen was very responsible. He pointed at the koi swimming in the lotus pond and introduced them to Su Qing. Little Chen likes it? Can sister catch one for you? The cute Little Chen amused Su Qing. A three-year-old baby pretending to be a little adult was so cute! As a result, she was so rxed that she forgot that she was disguised as a man! Su Qing did not realize he had said the wrong thing since he was so focused on Little Chen! Su Hanxuan stopped in shock and looked at Su Qings lean back. He thought this young master was too handsome when he first met her. However, he didnt know too much about it at that time. It wasnt like there werent boys and girls! Since she was a girl, Su Hanxuan held no grudges against her. He felt at ease bringing her to see his wife, but he didnt believe such a young girl would have any superb medical skills! I dreamed that Xiao Xi came back. Quick, help me dress up. I cant see Xiao Xi like this. Ill scare her! Su Qing followed Su Hanxuan to the door and heard Yang Ruxues anxious voice from inside! Father, Mother is awake! Little Chen heard his mothers voice and said happily, Daddy. Su Hanxuan didnt expect his wife to wake up so quickly. In the past, his wife would sleep for a day after taking medicine. After waking up, she would be like a block of wood, not crying, not making a fuss, and not speaking. Her eyes would stare at one ce for a long time without moving. Su Qing listened to this voice that was filled with joy. She really couldnt tell that it was a patient who had gone mad. She was just a mother who missed her daughter! Su Hanxuan was worried about his wife and quickly pushed the door open. Su Qing carried Little Chen into the house. The sunlight outside suddenly shone into the house, and Yang Ruxue raised her hand to block her eyes in difort! Su Qing saw a skinny woman in white underwear standing barefoot on the ground. She was very fair. Her snow-white skin was so delicate that it was transparent. There was no trace of blood. Even her lips were pale. Her hands were as thin as bones. The white cloth wrapped around her arm was particrly shocking! Ruxue. When Su Hanxuan saw his wife standing barefoot on the ground, he quickly picked her up. The wife in his arms was as light as a feather. When she saw her husband, Yang Ruxue grabbed his cor like a child and told him happily, Hanxuan, our Xier is back. Shes still calling me mother. Please put me down quickly. I want to dress up. Dont scare our daughter! Su Hanxuan looked at his wife worriedly. Her illness had worsened again. His heart felt like a knife was cutting it, but he still had to coax her patiently. Ruxue, sleep for a while. Be good! No, I cant sleep anymore. My daughter will cry when she returns if she cant find her mother. My Xier, my Xier Mother is here! Su Hanxuans eyes reddened as he sobbed and coaxed his wife! Su Qings heart skipped a beat when she heard Xiers name. It couldnt be such a coincidence, right? She especially wanted to see this poor woman who was crazy about her daughter.. Chapter 187 - 187. Same Appearance Chapter 187:. Same Appearance Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing carried Little Chen into the house to see Mrs. Sus face clearly! However, Second Master Su blocked her line of sight. Yang Ruxue buried her face in Su Hanxuans arms again, so she could only see Mrs. Sus arm wrapped in white cotton cloth, not her face. Su Qing was a little anxious. She wondered if she should greet Su Hanxuan and remind him of her existence. Little Chen helped her and shouted excitedly at his mother, Mother, sister is here! Since Su Qing called himself Sister, Little Chen had addressed her as Sister. He no longer called her Brother! Because Yang Ruxue always called him Xier, his father said that was his sisters name. His father said his mothers illness would be cured when his sister returned. Little Chen wanted his mothers condition to be cured immediately. Xier! Yang Ruxue pushed her husband away and ran happily to Su Qings side. However, her gaze was not on Su Qing but Little Chen in her arms. She opened her arms to Little Chen, and her eyes became unusually gentle. She called out to him lovingly, Xier,e to Mother. Mother will protect you! Little Chenined to Su Qing with a bitter face, Mother is treating me like my elder sister again! Su Qing did not answer Little Chen. Instead, she stared at the face in front of him that looked 80% like herself! The remaining two points were also because she was too thin, so thin that she looked disfigured, but her eyes were the same! Most importantly, their lost daughter was also called Xier, but the location differed. Liu Baozhu said that his mother found the original owner in Su Zhou, while Su Hanxuans family lived in Luo City! Mother, shes my sister. Im Little Chen! Little Chen patted his mothers face and pointed at Su Qing. Only then did Yang Ruxue raise her head to look at Su Qing. Seeing that it was a handsome young master, Yang Ruxue hurriedly retreated behind her husband. However, an inexplicable sense of intimacy made her unable to resist stealing nces at Su Qing! May I ask which city your daughter went missing in? Su Qing suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked Su Hanxuan. She was not an impulsive person. She would not blindly recognize her as Mrs. Su just because she looked like her. Su Zhou. Ive searched everywhere for more than ten years but failed. I wonder if shes still alive or dead. His daughter was the eternal pain in his heart. Su Hanxuans eyes reddened when he mentioned his daughter! He wished that his wifes dream woulde true and that his daughter would say in front of him, Father, Im back! Xier, motherf*ckcr Xier! When Yang Ruxue heard her husbands words, her illness worsened. She wanted to use the scissors to hurt herself, but Su Hanxuan held her back! She cried her heart out and shouted her daughters name. Was she wearing pink clothes? When Su Qing heard Su Zhou, she was already more than half certain; a hint of fluctuation appeared in her indifferent eyes. Yes, its the same as Little Chens clothes. Have you seen her before, Miss Su? Su Hanxuan was shocked when he heard Su Qing mention the clothes. He looked at her with hope, and his voice trembled slightly because he was too excited. II II
  • ??
    • Su Qing did not answer. She looked down at Little Chens pink dress. She did not notice it earlier, but after a closer look, it was the same as the little girls dress she found at the Liu family. Even the dark patterns on the dress were the same. Su Hanxuan looked at Su Qing anxiously. Because he was too nervous, his hands were sweating, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. For so many years, many people said they knew where Xiao Xi was for the sake of money. None of them were correct. Only Su Qing said that his daughter was wearing pink clothes. Wait a minute. Su Qing took a deep breath. There was onest item. If she confirmed, the couple in front of her were her parents, and the cute Little Chen was her biological brother. She felt warm and special as soon as this thought came to her. She was no longer a duckweed that no one cared about! It was as if she had found her roots in an instant. Wait for what? Su Hanxuan took a step forward. He had a bold idea in his mind. Because of this idea, he looked at Su Qing with a ball of fire in his eyes, and because of this idea, he was so excited that he was trembling. Is this bell your daughters? After Su Qing finished speaking, Xiao Qi took out the bell rted to Su Qings background. Su Hanxuan saw the small ck bell in Su Qings hand. The pattern on the bell was very strange, like some animal. The rope that tied the bell was also ck. The rope was very thin, and it is evident that a child wore it. Su Hanxuans eyes were red as tears fell silently. His lips trembled, and he couldnt say a word. He took the bell from Su Qings hand and held it tightly. He looked at Su Qing and asked in a trembling voice, This bell Its my daughters, you Are you Xiao Xi? Su Qing didnt expect to find the original owners biological parents by ident. She didnt know how to deal with this sudden reunion. She was overwhelmed with emotions. This kind of excitement was something she had never felt before. Perhaps this was the original owners obsession with finding her parents. Now, she could reincarnate in peace. Yang Ruxue saw the bell in her husbands hand and grabbed it. She cried out her daughters name, Xiao Xi, Im here. I wont let you get lost again. Su Qing looked at her. She med herself for losing her daughter and decided to heal her first as a gift to her biological parents. Su Qing said to Su Hanxuan, who was looking at her anxiously with red eyes, Lets not talk about this. Ill treat her first. If you were Xiao Xi, Ruxue would be able to recover without any medicine. Su Hanxuan saw that Su Qing was so calm. He was unsure if she was his daughter, so he asked her tentatively. Yes, I am, but shes very sick now. Shes been using cinnabar medicine all year, and her body is seriously damaged. Her mind is stuck on the year she lost her daughter. She wont believe that Xiao Xi has grown up. Su Qing nodded and told Su Hanxuan that she was their daughter. However, it was useless even if she acknowledged her mother now. Other than being crazy, her kidneys and liver had also been damaged by arge amount of cinnabar she had used over the years, and her body had copsed entirely because of long-term depression. This was because she hade at the right time. It was also because the mother was strongly obsessed with supporting her daughter. Otherwise, her body would have been exhausted, and she would not have had long to live. When Su Hanxuan heard Su Qing admit she was their daughter, he could no longer hold back his tears. He called out his daughters name excitedly, Xier! All these years, he did not dare to mention Xiers name. Every time he did, his heart would ache, and he would wish he was dead. Today, he shouted out because of the overwhelming longing in his heart. Yes. Su Qing nodded. She was not the original owner of the body. Although her heart throbbed, it was not that strong. She had been alone since she could remember. She was not used to having a family and did not know how to get along with them. Su Hanxuan looked at Su Qing, who was indifferent and emotionless. His daughter was as innocent and happy as Little Chen when she was young. She always smiled and called him daddy sweetly. Xier had be so cold. Even when she reunited with her parents, her eyes had no change. She had not even called them father and mother. Her words made Su Hanxuan even more nervous. He knew all too well how much medicine Ruxue had taken all these years. Because her illness needed to be calmed down, the doctors prescription always had cinnabar. He also knew that cinnabar was not good, but he was afraid that Ruxue wouldmit suicide if he did not give her a sedative. He had no choice. His daughter had seen through Ruxucs consumption of cinnabar without even taking her pulse. She was a skilled doctor. Su Hanxuan made up his mind to let his daughter treat Ruxue. Just as he was about to tell Su Qing, something happened to Yang Ruxue.. Chapter 188 - 188. Reuniting Chapter 188:. Reuniting Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xier? Yang Ruxue recognized that the foot bell belonged to her daughter. She screamed for Xier in a heart-wrenching manner. She spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground head first. Su Qing quickly supported Yang Ruxue and hugged her skinny body. Su Qing frowned and felt a little heartache. This feeling was very unfamiliar. Quickly go find Doctor Liang. Su Hanxuan saw his wife vomiting blood and anxiously ordered the servants. It had been Doctor Liang who had treated Ruxue for nearly a year. Su Hanxuan trusted him very much. Father, let me treat it. Su Qing called out to Su Hanxuan. It didnt seem that difficult to call him father. However, she still looked embarrassed. Alright. Su Hanxuans heart ached for his wife, but he was also excited by Su Qings call for her father. Seeing Su Qings calm expression and firm tone, Su Hanxuan suddenly felt confident that his daughter could cure Ruxue. He wanted to take Madam from Su Qings hands and carry her into the house, but he saw his daughter carrying Ruxue effortlessly and striding into the bedroom. Su Hanxuan hurriedly followed, and Little Chen followed behind his father. The two of them watched Su Qing treat Yang Ruxue. Yang Ruxues pulse was thin and weak. She was already at the end of her rope, and medicine could not cure her. It was toote to prescribe a regr prescription to recuperate. She could only use the Internal Organs Repair Pill to heal the severely damaged internal organs. However, only one Ganoderma in her system was not in good condition. The repair pill she made could only treat patients with minor internal injuries. It could not save a terminally ill patient like Yang Ruxue. Su Hanxuan and Little Chen stood by the bed and watched them. Su Hanxuan had been staring at his daughters expression. When he saw her frown, his heart skipped a beat. Do you have a thousand-year-old lingzhi? Su Qing raised her head and asked Su Hanxuan. Although the Su family was wealthy, the thousand-year-old Lingzhi was hard toe by, so she didnt have much hope. If it didnt work, she had to ask Xiao Qi to concoct an ordinary restoration pill to save Yang Ruxues life. She had to hurry up and find the thousand-year-old Lingzhi. Thousand years Lingzhi? How about a hundred years? Su Hanxuan asked when he heard that Su Qing wanted a thousand-year Lingzhi. A thousand-year Lingzhi couldnt be bought with money, but a hundred-year Lingzhi was still very easy to get. For the time being, but in the long term, we still need to find the thousand-year-old Lingzhi. Su Qing nodded. She could save her mother if she could buy some time to find a thousand-year-old lingzhi. Although a hundred-year-old lingzhi was not as good as a thousand-year-old lingzhi, it could still extend a persons life for a short period. Theres a hundred-year-old lingzhi in the mansion. Hearing his daughter say that a hundred-year-old was fine, Su Hanxuan quickly ordered people to look for it. When he returned to the house, he saw that Su Qing was already treating Ruxues wrist injury. Su Qing looked at Yang Ruxues scarred wrist. Even though she was cold-blooded, she was touched by Yang Ruxues great maternal love. Xiao Qi saw the wound on Yang Ruxues wrist in the system and took the initiative to prescribe medicine. Masters mother must be given the best ointment. Su Qing didnt wait for Xiao Qi to order her to do so. Xiao Qi had already delivered the ointment to Su Qing. Master, Grandma should use my White Jade wless Ointment. There wont be any scars at all. Grandma? The corner of Su Qings mouth twitched. How did Xiao Qi think of this term? Xiao Qi heard her masters thoughts. She would never tell her master that she treated her as her mother! Su Qing took the box of green, jelly-like ointment and pulled Yang Ruxues thin wrist over to apply the ointment on the wound. The cool balm relieves pain, which was cool when applied to the injury. But now, Yang Ruxue was unconscious and couldnt feel anything. After Su Qing applied the ointment, she bandaged her up again. What she was worried about now wasnt that the medicine wouldnt work. It was because the effect was too good. The wound would disappear in a night. How could she exin such a miraculous effect? Little Chen stood by Su Qings side. When she was applying medicine for her mother, the little guy was blowing on her with his little mouth. He said, Mother, it wont hurt anymore after Little Chen blows on it. Su Qing looked at her younger brother, and his depressed mood instantly brightened. She smiled and rubbed his little head. Little Chen, youre so good. It wont hurt anymore after you blow on it. Xier, how have you been all these years? Tell Father. Su Hanxuan saw that Su Qing was done with her work, and the servants had not returned yet. He asked the question that had been in his heart for a long time, eager to know how his daughter had survived all these years. What had she experienced? Who did she learn his medical skills from? He felt deeply indebted to his daughter for the ten years she had been missing. He had never seen her grow up. The smile on Su Qings face instantly disappeared because of Su Hanxuans words. She looked at Su Hanxuan with aplicated gaze. How heartbroken would he be if he knew that his precious daughter had been tortured to death? Su Hanxuan felt even more uneasy when he saw Su Qings expression. Could it be that his daughter had not had a good life these past ten years? Im doing very well. Master took me in to study medicine with him. Su Qing saw Su Hanxuans self-reproaching and heartbroken gaze. She didnt mention the suffering of the original owner and made up a white lie. Is it true? Su Hanxuan had a feeling that the look in his daughters eyes was not that simple. Was she worried about him, so she refused to tell him about the pain she had suffered? Of course. Who else did I learn medicine from? Su Qing said lightly. He didnt want to continue this topic, afraid that he couldnt help but tell them about the original owners suffering. Then I have to thank your master properly. I should invite him to the mansion to enjoy his life. Su Hanxuan was very grateful to the master Su Qing mentioned and wanted to repay him. Hes not here anymore. Su Qing replied expressionlessly. That calm feeling made Su Hanxuan suspicious. Did your master not treat you well? Su Hanxuan couldnt help but think of a master who abused his disciple. He looked at Su Qing with heartache. How can Master be good? Su Qing looked up at Su Hanxuan. Her masters in the modern world were all cold and heartless. They would hang her up and beat her up because she failed the training. They had never given her any warmth, so in Su Qings eyes, all her masters were the same. There was no good one. He What did he do to you? Although his daughter appeared calm and collected, Su Hanxuans heart was boiling when he thought about the torture she had suffered. Su Qing saw the heartache in Su Hanxuans eyes. It turned out that someone also cared about her. It was good to have parents. She didnt want Su Hanxuan to me himself, so she casually said, I killed him. She had killed the instructor who had abused her before. What was there to feel sorry for? Kill? Killed? Su Hanxuan was shocked. His daughter had said killed so casually as if she had killed a chicken or a duck. Yes. Cute children could heal people. Seeing their innocent and attractive appearance would make them forget the worlds sufferings. Those painful pasts and those killings would disappear with the wind. Su Qing did not want to talk about this topic anymore, so she went to y with Little Chen. Su Hanxuan thought of the wanted portrait sign hanging at the city gate. He felt that it might not be his daughter and that he must have made a mistake. He could not remain calm now that he saw Su Qing treat killing as a joke. Perhaps it was her. Are you the one wanted on the poster at the city gate? What have you done? Chapter 189 - 189. Reuniting Chapter 189:. Reuniting Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Murder. Su Qing looked up at Su Hanxuan indifferently. Since he already knew about the arrest warrant, it was unnecessary to hide it. It all depended on how he viewed this matter. Was he afraid she would implicate them and not dare acknowledge each other? Or did he want to protect her? Su Qing decided to cure Yang Ruxues illness if it was the former. It would be considered returning her lifes favor, and they would no longer owe each other anything. If it were thetter, she would treat them as her biological parents for the rest of her life and protect them until they were old. Xier, dont worry. Ill protect you even if I have to go bankrupt. Su Hanxuan med himself even more when he saw his daughter be cold and cold-blooded. If they had not lost Xier, she would not have grown up under the hands of her demon master and would not have be like this. Therefore, he had to protect his daughter. Even if his family fortune was gone, he had to protect his daughter for the rest of her life. Arent you going to ask me who I killed? Su Qing raised her eyebrows. She was very touched. Would he still say that after knowing the seriousness of the matter? Su Hanxuan looked at his daughters cold eyes and felt his heart bleed. Did she not believe him? She had lived too hard in the past, so she didnt trust anyone. Su Hanxuan thought that she wouldnt be a big shot even if his daughter killed someone. It was just a matter of spending more money, so he said to Su Qing, No matter who you killed? Your uncle is the Zhizhou of Luo City. Father will spend more money to get him to help deal with it, and the big things will turn into small things. Su Qing was about to speak when she saw the servant return with the Lingzhi. She made a hand gesture to stop Su Hanxuan from continuing. Ill go and prepare the medicine. You can take care of Mother! Su Qing took the Lingzhi and told her father. Su Hanxuan nodded. His daughter was still unwilling to open her heart. He would slowly enlighten her in the future. He had to lead her on the right path. Su Qing took the Lingzhi to a side room in the Su residence and chased everyone out, closing the door. Little Seven, prepare the medicine. Su Qing sent the Lingzhi into the system. Xiao Qi quickly made the medicine while Su Qing looked out of the window vigntly. She didnt trust anyone. Although Su Hanxuan was the original owners father, he still acted very guilty and said he would spend money to help her solve it. But if he knew that she had offended the powerful Prime Minister Wan, would he still think this way? Would he hand her over to protect himself? She didnt dare to gamble. No one knew what people were thinking. If she lost the bet, she would lose her trust in others and be a cold and heartless person again. When Xiao Qi got the Lingzhi, she quickly made the medicine. It hoped that her master could get more love. She felt her masters suspicion and couldnt help but sigh. Master, your father cares about you. When Xiao Qi returned the pill, she said to her master carefully. Yes. Su Qing grunted in agreement. Without saying anything, she took the pill and left the side room, rushing back to the inner hall. Done? Su Hanxuan didnt expect Su Qing to return so soon, so he asked her in surprise. Yes. Su Qing nodded and walked to the bed to help Yang Ruxuc up. She leaned into her arms and opened her mouth to feed the pill. Su Qings heart was again touched as she hugged the emaciated woman. She didnt immediately let go of Yang Ruxue. She just hugged her and let her lean on her for a while. Su Hanxuan and Little Chen looked at Yang Ruxue nervously, hoping the miraculous medicine would wake her immediately. Yang Ruxue had some changes soon after taking medicine. Her pale face had a hint of redness, and her breathing was no longer weak. Under Su Hanxuan and Little Chens expectant gazes, Yang Ruxue sighed and opened her eyes. Ruxue. Su Hanxuan called his wifes name excitedly. Hanxuan. Yang Ruxue regained her rity and responded in a low voice. Her beautiful eyes were no longer dull and lifeless but hinted of spirit. Wheres Xier? Wheres Xier? She stretched out her hand and implored Su Hanxuan. Su Hanxuan quickly held her hand and pointed behind her, saying softly, Your daughter is right behind you. Mother, Im here! Mother! Su Qing called out stiffly. It was very unnatural. Xier? Yang Ruxue turned her head, and tears flowed down the corners of her eyes. Her thin hand touched Su Qings face. Are you my Xier? Is Mother dreaming? Su Qing held Yang Ruxues hand and whispered, Im Xier. Mother, youre not dreaming. Xi-er, where did you go? After confirming that Su Qing was her daughter, Yang Ruxue hugged Su Qing and broke down in tears. Hot tears fell on the back of Su Qings hand. She hugged Su Qing very tightly, afraid that if she let go, her daughter would be lost again. Su Qing didnt say a word. She quietly let her hug her and cry to her hearts content. More than ten years of longing for her daughter had caused this poor woman much pain and torture. After crying, her insanity would bepletely cured. Su Hanxuan couldnt help but cry. He walked over and hugged his wife and daughter. Our family is reunited. We will never be separated again. Never again, never again. Yang Ruxue cried and nodded. When she was done crying, she looked at Su Qing with tears. She saw her daughter wearing a long robe for men, and her eyes showed a faint coldness. The coldness in her eyes made Yang Ruxue want to know how much she had suffered. Yang Ruxue held her daughters hand and asked her gently, Xier, tell me how youve been all these years. Su Hanxuan looked at Su Qing nervously, afraid his daughter would tell his wife the shocking words she had told him. Im fine. I was taken in and even learned a lot of skills. Su Qing saw Su Hanxuans gaze and knew he was worried about her mothers health, so she didnt tell Yang Ruxue what she said to Su Hanxuan. Is that wanted portrait sign of you? Yang Ruxue asked her daughter carefully. Su Qing looked at Yang Ruxues anxious eyes and shook her head, No. Su Hanxuan heaved a sigh of relief. Afraid that Yang Ruxue would continue asking, he quickly went over to support her and advised, Madam, youve just recovered from a serious illness. You should rest well! Im fine. I want to keep my daughterpany. Hurry up and order someone to bring Xiers favorite golden cake over. Ask the kitchen to make Xi-ers favorite dishes. Yang Ruxue was like withered grass that the spring breeze had blown. She was full of vitality again. She held Su Qings hand and did not let go. She asked her husband to bring her daughters favorite food while pulling Su Qing to the wardrobe. She pointed to the wardrobe full of clothes from children to young girls and said to Su Qing, Xi-er, these are the clothes that Mother bought for you. There are clothes from when you were three years old until now. Su Qing looked at the clothes, and her heart was in turmoil. Ayer of mist covered her beautiful eyes. Xier, dont you like it? Yang Ruxue was at a loss when she saw Su Qings reaction. She asked her daughter carefully, Mother will immediately order someone to make new clothes for you. Make them to your liking. Su Qing sniffled and smiled. I like it. Change into it; let mother see it. Seeing that Su Qing liked the clothes she had prepared, Yang Ruxue was relieved. She wanted to see her daughter in womens clothes. A mans voice came from outside the door. Hanxuan, I heard that Ruxues illness is acting up again? Su Hanxuans expression changed drastically when he heard the voice.. Chapter 190 - 190. Uninvited Guests Chapter 190:. Uninvited Guests Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Hanxuan didnt go out to wee him. Instead, he quickly walked into the bedroom and told Su Qing anxiously, Its your uncle. Donte out. Ill take him away. Uncle? So he was the Zhizhou of Luo City? Su Qing nodded, indicating that she understood. Yang Ruxue wanted everyone to know that she had found her daughter. She asked Su Hanxuan in confusion, Brother-inw and the others are very concerned about Xier. Why dont you let her go out? Ill tell youter. Su Hanxuan didnt have time to exin to his wife. His daughter was still a wanted criminal in the imperial court. What if his brother-inw gave her up for his future? He had to ensure his daughters safety and find out who she had killed first. Only then could he let his Brother-inw know that Xier was back! Remember not to go out. Before leaving, he reminded Su Qing, making Yang Ruxue even more nervous. Xier, what happened to you outside? Mother, Ill tell youter. Su Qing listened to the sounds outside and had no time to talk to her. Yang Ruxue became even more nervous. Su Hanxuan had just walked out of the door when he saw his sister-inw, brother-inw, and their daughter, Luan Hong, walking into the courtyard. He quickly went over to stop them. Ruxue just fell asleep. Dont wake her up. Lets talk in the front yard. How is Ruxue? Yang Rubing was Yang Ruxues biological sister. If Yang Ruxue was the gentle spring breeze, she was the whistling north wind. She had a fiery personality and couldnt hide anything. The rtionship between the two sisters had always been very good. Over the years, Yang Rubing had helped her sister find many famous doctors, and her heart ached for her. Previously, she found a wanted portrait sign that looked simr to her sister in the Zhizhou Mansion. She suspected it was Xiers portrait and anxiously ran over to tell her sister. Yang Rubing regretted her decision the moment she returned home. She was restless at home. Luan Zhizhou saw her anxiety and asked. When he found out that his wife had taken the portrait to see his sister, he scolded her angrily, How can you let Ruxue know about this? Dont you know what illness she has? After being scolded by her husband, Yang Rubing couldnt sit still anymore. She had toe and see her sister no matter what. She had already made up a lie to deceive Yang Ruxue. Not to mention that the portrait was a criminal wanted by the imperial court; she only said that the person she had saved had pasted the portrait to look for her benefactor. She had even dragged her husband here to make her sister believe it. After Luan Hong was sent home by Yang Zhi, she was absent-minded. She kept feeling that someone woulde to catch her. When she heard that her parents would visit her third aunt, she did not dare to stay home and insisted oning. Only then did the family of three report to the Su residence. Its all my fault. I shouldnt have told her about the portrait. Facing her brother-inw, Yang Rubing med herself very much. Just now, when she heard from the personal maid serving Ruxue, Ah Zhi, that her sisters illness was even more severe this time, her heart was like boiling oil, and she wanted to p herself twice. Its fine. Ill tell you anyway. Su Hanxuan looked helplessly at his impulsive and careless sister-inw. If Xier had not returned to save her mother, Ruxue would have lost her life because of his careless sister-inw. Therefore, there was still a hint of resentment in his tone. Im sorry. My mouth is nasty. Her brother-inw scolded Yang Rubing after pping herself twice. He was worried that the sister would go to see Yang Ruxue after apologizing to Su Hanxuan. Ill go and see her. Second Sister, I finally coaxed her to sleep. When she wakes up, she will still hurt herself. Su Hanxuan stopped Yang Rubing, who was about to barge in. His words scared her. She had seen how scary Yang Ruxue was when she had a rpse. She cuts herself with a knife until she is bleeding. The scene was heart-wrenching. Madam, dont go in. Lets wait in the front yard. Well visit Ruxue when she wakes up. Luan Zhizhou also helped his brother-inw persuade his wife. Unlike his wifes fiery temper, Luan Zhizhou had a calm personality and did things methodically. He and Yang Rubing were deeply in love and had a good rtionship. Luan Zhizhous full name was Luan Qingshan. The two of them had been engaged since they were young. The Luan family had once fallen into dire straits because of their carelessness in making friends. The Yang family was reluctant to marry their daughter to a poor boy and wanted to break off the engagement. Ultimately, the fiery Yang Rubing held a knife to her neck and negotiated with her parents. A daughter could not marry two husbands. Her parents only had two choices. One was to let her marry Luan Qingshan, and the other was to collect her corpse. The Yang familys parents had no choice but to agree to their daughters marriage. They were afraid that she would suffer and marry with a rich dowry. Luan Qingshan relied on his wifes dowry to study in peace. He passed the two Jinshi exams and was assigned to Luo City as the Zhizhou. He didnt abandon his wife after rising to the top. Yang Rubing was pregnant with another child after giving birth to Luan Hong. Ultimately, she fell when she was five months old, and the baby boy died. She fell ill and never got pregnant again. There were three ways to be unfilial. Logically speaking, Luan Qingshan could marry a concubine and have children. However, he refused to marry a concubine to be worthy of his wifespany when she was poor. He would never take a concubine. Even if Yang Rubing brought her back to the residence, he would give her silver and send her away. The two of them only had one precious girl, Luan Hong, and they doted on her especially. Because of this, they understood how Su Hanxuan and Yang Ruxue missed their daughter. Yang Ruxue heard the conversation between her sister and brother-inw inside the house and said nothing. She had been watching her daughter nervously. Although Yang Ruxue had been sick for a few years, she was brilliant. The wanted portrait sign and her husbands words made her realize that her daughter had caused trouble outside, and it was huge trouble. She did not care how much trouble her daughter had caused outside. If the sky fell, she would bear it for her daughter. Su Qing looked at the change in Yang Ruxues expression. At first, she was suspicious, then she gradually understood, and then she became more and more determined. Although thin and weak, she was like a mountain her daughter could rely on. Xier, dont be afraid. Mother will protect you. Su Qing felt the motherly love that was as strong as a mountain. Neither noticed that Little Chen had opened the door and ran out. Uncle, Second Aunt, Sister Hong. Little Chen ran over to Yang Rubing and Luan Qingshan with short legs. His sweet voice was heard before he even reached them. Yang Rubing also doted on Little Chen because she had miscarried a baby boy. Little Chen didnt feel the motherly love from Yang Ruxue, but he felt it from Yang Rubing, so Little Chen was very close to Yang Rubing and Luan Qingshan. Little Chen. Yang Rubing seeing Little Chen, quickly bent down and picked him up. She sighed and looked at the childs pink clothes and the two tiny nails on his head. Ruxue, you better get better soon. Otherwise, Little Chen will be a girl. Yes. Su Hanxuan replied absent-mindedly. His entire body had tensed up when Little Chen ran out, and he could not help but turn around to look at the half-opened door. Little Chen. Luan Qingshan looked at Little Chen and couldnt help but smile. He called his name lovingly. Hello, Uncle. Little Chen called him uncle obediently and even mischievously scratched his uncles beard with his chubby little hands. Little Chens round eyes were smiling like crescent moons. He was so happy. Luan Qingshan did not avoid it and let Little Chen y with his beard. This was also the scene the two would have every time they met. Little Chen, you came out of the house just now.. Is Ruxue awake? No, I have to go in and see her! Chapter 191 - 191. Uninvited Guests 2 Chapter 191:. Uninvited Guests 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yang Rubing handed Little Chen to her husband and walked into the house with the hem of her dress. She walked very quickly, just like her fiery personality. When Su Hanxuan chased after her, she was already at the door. Su Hanxuans heart was in his throat, and his voice had lost its usual elegance. Second Sister, dont go in. I wont make any noise. Dont worry; I wont wake Ruxue up. Yang Rubing turned around and said to Su Hanxuan, then reached out to push the door open. If she stepped over the threshold, she would enter the house. Su Hanxuans eyes shed with anxiety as he chased after her in giant strides, wanting to stop her before she entered the house. Second Sister is here. The door opened just as Su Hanxuan reached out to stop Yang Rubing. Yang Ruxue, wearing a in lute top and a long brocade dress, stood at the door, blocking the door with her thin body. Yang Rubing saw her sister and asked in surprise, Ruxue, youAre you alright? Thank you for your concern, Second Sister. Im much better. Yang Ruxue smiled gently and closed the door as she spoke. Second Sister, I want to walk by the lotus pond. Will you apany me? Can you do it? Yang Rubing looked at her sisters frail body and was worried that she couldnt stand the wind by the pond. Yang Rubing was a fiery person. She liked to wear warm colors, especially red. Today, she was wearing a red high-cored dress. Her tall and voluptuous figure stood next to Yang Ruxue, who was thin and dressed in in clothes. One was bright and dazzling, while the other was gentle and moving. Time had never mistreated beauties, leaving no traces on their white jade-like cheeks. I can. I want to walk after lying down for a long time. Yang Ruxue said with a smile. Su Qing, who was in the room, was annoyed by the conversation between the sisters outside. The days of hiding from people made her highly annoyed. If she returned to the Su family and lived like a rat in the future, she might as well run away. Moreover, what she had done and wanted to do would bring disaster to the Su family. Their lives were originally very peaceful. They should not be trembling with fear because of her arrival. They lived like they were walking on thin ice every day. The cute Little Chen should live a peaceful and prosperous life. Unless she could make them live a better life and have enough ability to protect them, she should leave immediately. Yang Ruxue didnt know that Su Qing had already intended to leave. She sessfully took Yang Rubing away. Su Hanxuan was afraid that Little Chen would say something wrong, so he called the nanny and asked her to take Little Chen away. Chener is not leaving. Chener wants to y with sister. Little Chen pouted unhappily and frowned. His big eyes looked at his father with a grievance. Su Hanxuans face darkened. Go back and memorize the Three Character ssic. Daddy will test you tonight. Uncle, let Chen y for a while! Luan Hong pleaded for Little Chen. She especially liked this cousin and thought that he was the most good-looking child in Luo City. Yeah, let Little Chen y for a while. Luan Qingshan was also reluctant to let Little Chen go, so he pleaded for him with his daughter. No, he has to study hard since he is young. If one doesnt suffer, how can one bring honor to his ancestors? Su Hanxuan still stubbornly ordered people to take Little Chen away. When Little Chen left, his big eyes were filled with tears. He did not understand why his father did not let him y with his sister. Seeing that nanny had taken Little Chen away, Su Hanxuan heaved a sigh of relief and invited Luan Qingshan to the front yard ording to the original n. Yang Ruxue and Yang Rubing stood on the arch bridge feeding the koi in the pond. Seeing them swimming over, Yang Rubing threw out the fish food in her hand and looked at her absent-minded sister beside her. Ruxue, I was wrong this morning. The imperial court doesnt want that portrait. I heard that that woman saved a high-ranking official of the imperial court. Theres a reward for finding her. We have to thank her heavily after we find her. What? If thats the case, then I can rest assured. Yang Ruxue looked up at her sister and replied casually. Luan Hong was bored by herself and followed the small bridge to watch the koi fish fight for food. She was not as lively as before and stared nkly at the waters surface. Su Qing saw the situation in the courtyard through the crack in the door and decided to leave the Su residence while no one was around. If she didnt leave now, she wouldnt be able to. She and Ji Shuisheng wanted to execute their entire family, so they did not want to implicate them. Before she left, Su Qing left a letter for her parents, saying that she would find a thousand-year-old Lingzhi for Yang Ruxue and return when she saw it to give them hope. Worried that Yang Ruxue would fall ill again while she was away, Su Qing even asked Xiao Qi to prepare a calming powder for her mother. Ruxue, do you feel ufortable anywhere? Wiry dont I send you back to your room? Yang Rubing had been nervously observing her sister. Seeing her tighten her clothes as if freezing, she couldnt help but ask her with concern. Not cold, not cold at all. Hearing that her sister was going to send her back to her room, Yang Ruxue hurriedly let go of the hand that was grabbing her clothes and softly smiled at her sister. Yang Rubing hadnt seen her sister smile for more than ten years, so she couldnt help but cry when she saw Yang Ruxues rare smile. Yang Ruxue quickly took her handkerchief from herpel to wipe her sisters tears and asked with concern. Sister, why are you crying? Its okay. Sister is happy. Yang Rubing took the handkerchief and wiped her tears. She rubbed her eyes hard, but no one was on the roof when she looked again. She looked back and saw a blue shadow jumping onto the roof. Yang Rubing didnt dare to say anything to her sister. She covered her face with her handkerchief and whispered to her daughter, Hong Hong, did you see anyone jump onto the roof? No! Luan Hong wondered why Prime Minister Wan wanted to capture her and those girls. She was absent-minded even when looking at the fish on the bridge. How could she be in the mood to look around? When she heard her mothers question, she subconsciously turned to look at the roof of her aunts bedroom. Yang Ruxue saw the mother and daughter whispering behind her back and looking toward her bedroom. She was so scared that she quickly blocked their line of sight. Second Sister, its been long since I saw you and Brother-inw. Lets go to the front yard and catch up. Alright, Ill go to the toilet first. Yang Rubing felt uneasy if she didnt go and take a look, so she lied to Yang Ruxue and asked Luan Hong to help her. Yang Rubing feared her sister would fall ill if someone sneaked into her sisters room. Luan Hong agreed and went over to help her aunt walk to the front yard. Yang Ruxue was worried that her daughter was still in the room, but she didnt dare say that she was going back to the room, fearing that her second sister would follow her and discover her daughter. She wanted to tell her second sister about finding her daughter, but her husbands attitude and her second sisters lie made Yang Ruxue realize that her daughter had caused a lot of trouble outside, and her family couldnt protect her. Therefore, she could only hide this secret in her heart and let down her second sister, who loved her dearly. Yang Rubing waited for Yang Ruxue to be helped away by Luan Hong before she withdrew her smile and walked toward her sisters room. She didnt enter the room immediately when she reached the door. She reached out, pushed open the two doors, and stood at the entrance to look inside. Yang Rubings maid, Xiao Ping, saw that she was so cautious about entering Yang Ruxues bedroom, so she whispered, Madam, whats wrong? I think I saw a man in a blue robe on the roof just now. I suspect that hes in this room. Dont rm my sister. Go and find someone to search properly.. Chapter 192 - 192. Should I Tell Him the Truth? Chapter 192:. Should I Tell Him the Truth? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yang Rubing ordered the servant girl in a low voice. She was familiar with her sisters room and knew where to hide. Her sharp gaze swept across every ce where someone could hide! There was no one behind the door. She had pushed the door open so suddenly just now, so there was no way she could hide the traces of someone. The only ces left in the room that could hide people were the wardrobe and under the bed. Yang Rubing didnt rush into the room. Although she was reckless, she wasnt stupid. The man must know martial arts to leap over roofs and climb walls. She, a woman who had rushed into the house, could not catch the thief and might also be in danger. Yang Rubing appeared calm on the surface, but her tightly sped hands revealed her nervousness. She was fully alert as she watched the movements in the room. Sister, what are you looking at? Suddenly, Yang Ruxues voice came from behind her. It wasnt loud, but Yang Rubing jumped up in fright. Her palms were covered in a cold sweat. She wrapped her chest and looked at her sister in shock. You Why are you back? Im afraid I dont have any knife paper. Yang Ruxue looked even more nervous than Yang Rubing. Her beautiful eyes shed with uneasiness. She was talking to her sister, but her gaze looked past her and into the room. Ruxue, lets go first. I suddenly dont feel like going to the toilet. Seeing that her sister was about to enter the house, Yang Rubing quickly pulled her back. However, she realized that her sisters hands were cold. She quickly protected her sisters hands in her own hands and asked her with concern, Arc you cold? Let the servant girl bring you a cloak! No need. Sister, wait for me outside the door. Ill pick something I like to wear. Yang Ruxue pulled her sister and stepped into the house. She was so fast that she didnt give Yang Rubing a chance to react. When she spoke, she closed the door. Yang Rubing broke out in a cold sweat as she looked at the tightly shut door. She pushed the door open and rushed in, protecting Yang Ruxue behind her. She looked under the bed and the wardrobe and shouted, Come out. This is the home of Luo City Zhizhous younger sister. If you leave now, Ill let you live. If you insist on doing it your way, Ill send you to the Luo City prison. Yang Ruxue didnt expect her sister to follow her into the house. She was so scared that her body went numb. She dragged Yang Rubing out of the door. Sister, youre mistaken. Theres no one in this room. Yang Ruxue had just recovered from a severe illness and was overly nervous. She had only taken two steps with Yang Rubing before she was covered in a cold sweat and trembling. Ruxue, dont be afraid. Sister is here! Seeing her sisters pale face, Yang Rubing quickly helped her to sit on a rosewood chair. Yang Ruxue was too nervous to speak, so she pulled her sister tightly and refused to let her into her bedroom. Yang Ruxue watched as her sister hurriedly protected her in her arms, but her eyes were fixed on the bed and the cab. When she saw the thief run out, she was ready to smash him with the teapot on the table. Yang Rubings personal servant girl hurried back with two guards of the Su Residence behind her. Seeing that her madam and Yang Ru Xue were both in the house, the servant girl was so frightened that she quickly ordered the two guards, Hurry up and enter the room. The thief is in the house! The two guards were holding knives in their hands and rushed into the room when they heard the servant girls words. Under the bed, in the cab, search carefully. Seeing that reinforcements had arrived, Yang Rubing regained her dignity as the mistress of the house and ordered two guards to search for her. Dont search. Get out. You guys get out. Seeing the guard holding a saber, Yang Ruxue jumped up like she had just woken up from a dream and chased the two guards out. Ruxue? Yang Rubing felt that something was wrong with her sisters mood. Why did she seem to know that there was someone in the room? Why was she afraid that they would see? Thinking of her sister and brother-inws abnormal behavior, the clever Yang Rubing thought of something and ordered the two guards and servant girls in a low voice, You guys go out first and close the door. At first, Luan Hong thought that the people who kidnapped her had followed her here. When the guards came, she wanted to take her mother and third aunt out. She was so scared that her hands and feet went cold. But she didnt expect her mother to chase away the guards for some reason. Mother, there might be evil people hiding here. Lets hurry out! Seeing that the guard was about to leave, Luan Hong quickly went to pull her mother back. You go out too. Yang Rubing knew her daughters personality. She couldnt hide anything in her heart and was afraid that she would reveal it, so she chased her out. Mother, its hazardous. You dont know what I encountered when I went out Luan Hong stomped anxiously when she saw that her mother even wanted to chase her away. She almost forgot Ji Shuishengs instructions. She only remembered when she said it, so she covered her mouth in shock and stopped talking. Yang Rubing heard something wrong with her daughters voice. Did something terrible happen? She asked anxiously, What did you encounter? Robbers. Luan Hong had already remembered Ji Shuishengs instructions, so she did not dare tell the truth and made an excuse. There are more and more disaster victims in the city. Of course, the public security is chaotic. Yang Rubing heaved a sigh of relief when she heard she had been robbed. You can go out first. I have something to say to your third aunt. If you have something to say, you can talk. Mother, lets go, lets go! Luan Hong couldnt say anything, so her face turned red. She pulled her mother with one hand and her third aunt with the other. She had to get them out. Yang Ruxue had been worried that her sister would find her daughter, so Luan Hongs suggestion was exactly what she wanted. Yang Ruxue had just recovered from a severe illness, and she didnt have any strength. Luan Hong was a delicatedy but wasnt as strong as her mother. Ultimately, the two used much power, but Yang Rubing still didnt move. Luan Hong, dont mess around. Yang Rubing coldly pushed Luan Hong out of the room and locked the door from the inside. She turned to look at her nervous sister and asked, Ruxue, its time to tell me the truth, right? Say what? Yang Ruxue deliberately pretended not to understand. She had never lied since she was young. Although she deliberately pretended to be calm, her flustered eyes and tightly clenched hands revealed her secret. Seeing that her sister didnt trust her, Yang Rubing was very sad. She took a deep breath and said to Yang Ruxue, Who is hiding in this room? Call her out! No, Im not hiding anyone. Yang Ruxue panicked when she heard her sisters exnation. She looked into the closet uneasily. She had been in the house for so long and had caused quite amotion. Would her daughter be afraid? Yang Ruxues heart ached at the thought of her daughter being frightened. She begged Yang Rubing, Sister, please leave. I beg you, okay? Ruxue, remember that I will protect you no matter what happens. I wont harm you. Yang Rubing felt even worse when she saw her sister humbly begging her. Why didnt Ruxue believe her? She asked, Is Xier back? Yang Ruxue felt like she was struck by lightning when she heard her sisters words. She shook her head subconsciously. No, she didnte back. Ruxue, you never knew how to lie since you were young. You dont dare to look at people when you lie. Yang Rubing ignored Yang Ruxues pleading gaze and strode to the wardrobe to open it.. Chapter 193 - 193. Profiteer Chapter 193:. Profiteer Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No one? Yang Rubing pulled open all the clothes in the closet, but she didnt find anyone hiding inside. She turned around and saw that her sister was also confused, so she walked to the bed where she could hide and lifted the bed curtain. Yang Rubing said softly to the bed, Come out; I wont hurt you. Yang Ruxue wasnt so afraid after hearing her sisters words. Since she couldnt hide it anymore, she would let Xiere out and see her sister. If her sister pitied Xier, she could return and plead for Xier. It was too dirty under the bed, and it was so low. Xier must be suffering under it. Yang Ruxue helped her sister shout, Xier, shes your second aunt. She wont hurt you. However, no one answered after Yang Ruxue shouted. Yang Ruxue became anxious. Ignoring her weak body, she knelt and looked under the bed. Yang Rubing quickly pulled her up. The ground is cold. How can you kneel on the ground with your weak body? Xier,e out quickly. Dont worry; Auntie wont hurt you. Yang Rubing pulled her sister up and called out to the bed, but there was still no answer. Wheres Xier? Xier? Yang Ruxue panicked. She called out her daughters name loudly, pushing her second sister away. Shey on the floor and looked under the bed. It was empty. Where was she? Yang Ruxue copsed and sat on the ground with tears streaming down her face. She called her daughters name in a daze, Xier, Xier,e out quickly. Seeing that no one was in the room, Yang Rubing felt she was overthinking. When her sister was sick, she would call Xiers name and often say that she was back. Yang Rubing saw her sister torturing herself and hugged her tofort her, Ruxue, dont be sad. Xier wille back. Sister, shes back. Xier is back. Yang Ruxue leaned helplessly into her sisters arms and cried her eyes out. She couldnt believe that this was her dream again. Her daughter was hugging her so sincerely. Her daughters embrace was very, very warm. Sit down and drink some water. Yang Rubing felt like her heart was stabbed when she saw her sister in pain. She regretted mentioning Xier again. When she helped Yang Ruxue sit down, she saw a letter on the table with a packet of medicine. This is? Yang Rubing picked up the letter and saw a line of words: Father, Mother, Xier will help Mother find a thousand-year-old Lingzhi. She will be back once she finds it. Dont worry; this packet of medicine is for Mother to recuperate. I hope that you will take care of yourself! Although it was only a short sentence, it proved that Xier had returned! Su Qing left the Su residence from the roof. She turned around and looked at this warm home, feeling a trace of reluctance in her heart. When she had just been reborn, she only had one thought: to have a warm home and live a life of peace. However, she had to leave to protect her parents and younger brother. Finding the thousand-year-old Lingzhi was also her top priority. She had to save her poor mother. After Su Qing left the Su family, she didnt go to the cloth store, afraid her father would look for her there. She thought of his agreement with Ji Shuisheng, who should have left Luo City by now. Su Qing was not in a hurry to leave. Having no grain on the long escape road was terrible, so she went to the grain store to buy food first. She found a shop called Yongwang Grain Store. This grain store was huge, with more than a dozen rooms. There were not as many people at the grain store at noon as in the morning, so she only needed to queue for a cup of tea to get there. However, as soon as she got in line, she saw the waitere out with a sign and change the original price. The price of one tael of silver and four stones of brown rice had risen to one tael of silver and three stones. This price was like a robbery. Themoners at the back of the line exploded. Why did you suddenly raise the price? Theres no such thing as a scam. Are you raising the price twice a day? Why did it increase so much? Youre too ck-hearted. Su Qings expression was also hideous. However, he was a profiteer who raised the price when he saw many people buying. No one said anything about raising the price early in the morning. Why are you making so much noise? Refugees are everywhere now, and the food cant be transported in. The price will rise tomorrow. If you think its expensive, dont eat it. Its cheaper to eat soil. The waiter was very rude. When he saw themoners raise their opinions, he red at them and shouted. Themoners were furious, but there was nothing they could do. No matter how angry they were, they had to buy it, or the price would increase tomorrow! It was a disaster year now, and the one selling grain was the boss. Seeing that he had stopped the people buying food, the shop assistant was happy to see Su Qings luxurious clothes and cold gaze. He did not dare to shout at Su Qing as he had shouted at the people. He smiled and asked, Young Master, how much rice do you want to buy? The shop assistant thought, This young Master is wearing such good clothes. He cant possibly buy brown rice. Themon people eat that thing. He directly asked Su Qing how much polished rice he wanted to buy. Su Qing pointed at the brown rice. I want this. One hundred stones, ording to the price just now. The shop assistant was stunned. Does he want brown rice? Young Master, I really cant give you this. The grain cant be shipped in, and the price is soaring. We cant sell it at a loss, right? Su Qing didnt listen to his nonsense and said coldly, Ill knock out a dogs tooth for every cent I pay! Seeing that she was not to be trifled with and that he could not make the decision, the shop assistant nodded and bowed to Su Qing apologetically. Young Master, please dont make things difficult for me. Im just a waiter. The shopkeeper sets the prices. Su Qings gaze became even colder. Seeing Su Qings unyielding attitude, the waiter quickly returned to report to his boss. A middle-aged man in a dark robe and holding a teapot looked out of the room. Seeing that Su Qing was dressed like a rich and noble person, he gave a few instructions to the waiter. When the waiter returned, he lowered his voice and said to Su Qing in a ttering manner, Young Master, why dont you ask for less? Ill sell it to you. You asked for too much. I dont have that much brown rice in my shop. Ill leave some behind for the people. Fifty. Su Qing cut the number by half. Todays situation was unique, and she didnt want to cause trouble. Otherwise, she would have directly killed profiteers who profited from national disasters and raised prices when she was the God of War. The shop assistant looked troubled. He asked Su Qing to wait for a while before he ran back to report. Su Qing nced at the shop and saw the man talking to the waiter. He was hidden in the shadows, and when he sized people up, he gave off a feeling of a wily old fox. Seeing Su Qing looking at him, the boss nodded at her and gave an order to the waiter. The waiter ran back happily. Young Master is fortunate. Our boss said that he wants to befriend you, so he will prepare the amount of food you requested. Su Qing raised her head and saw the owner smiling at her. However, that smile was full of schemes, making ones scalp tingle. Su Qing frowned slightly. The owner of this grain store was not an ordinary merchant. Young Master, will the food be sent to what manor? The waiter went to weigh the grain. Fifty stones of brown rice were packed into fifty sacks, so he came to ask Su Qing where to send it. Leave it here first. Ill call a taxi. Su Qing ignored his good intentions and left. When the people behind saw that she had bought it at the original price, they wanted to buy it at the same price. The shop assistant changed his humble attitude towards Su Qing and shouted at the people. After Su Qing left the front door of the grain store, she did not rush to find a cart. She found the backyard of the grain store and found that many people were busy unloading grain. The words on the grain bag caught her attention.. Chapter 194 - 194. A Secret Chapter 194:. A Secret Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing saw the words Disaster relief written on the gunny sack unloaded from the cart. Su Qing frowned. Who was the boss behind this shop? He stole the food for disaster relief and sold it? Seeing the intense reaction of the people in the front yard, the owner of the Yongwang grain store ordered his staff to close the gate. Todays grain was sold out, and the price would increase tomorrow. Themoners were so angry that they wanted to smash the grain store. More than a dozen burly men rushed out of the grain store and looked at them fiercely. The impulsivemoners stopped on the spot. They had no choice but to leave quietly because their lives were more important. Su Qing didnt know what was going on. She just wanted to find out who stole the food. However, there were too many people in the backyard of the grain store. The person in charge of escorting the grain looked like a martial arts expert, so Su Qing could not get too close. Just as Su Qing was thinking about how to sneak in, she saw two people walk out from the back door of the grain store. One of them was the owner from before. They were here to inspect the grain unloaded from the courtyard. The owner instructed the man beside him, When that young masteres to collect food, send someone to follow him and see who he is with. Okay. The man nodded in agreement. Judging from his bulging temples and the bright light in his eyes, he also had high martial arts skills. A grain store had so many martial arts experts? It was abnormal. Seeing the relief grain distributed by the imperial court being smuggled out and sold, such people were worse than animals. They were profiteering from a national disaster. If they did this, the disaster victims waiting for food would die. Su Qing wanted to find out who was so daring, but she saw someone running over to report to the boss in a low voice. What is it? Do you think theres no one left? Hearing his subordinates report, the owners expression changed drastically, and his voice rose slightly. However, he immediately lowered his voice. Where is Young Master Wan? Hes gone. Wheres the ount book? Its gone too. We found some weapons in the dry well but couldnt find him. These people were in cahoots with Young Master Wan. Su Qing could tell what they were talking about by the way they spoke. From the content of this conversation, it seemed that the matter in the small courtyard had been discovered. The Wan Family controlled this grain store, so they must have smuggled these relief grains. How many disaster victims died because of the Wan familys wealth? Su Qing felt that Ji Shuisheng was right to kill that Wan Jiefeng. A thousand cuts could even execute him. Since she knew that this was the territory of the Wan family and that their boss was suspicious of him, Su Qing decided not to take the food for the time being. She wanted to avoid the danger first so as not to cause trouble for her parents. Su Qing rushed back to where the disaster victims of Peach Blossom Cove were staying. Because the soldiers were chasing after the disaster victims, they did not dare to approach the city gate and the official road. They were all hiding in the forest! When Su Qing returned, they were still there. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang had already returned and reassembled the wheelbarrow into a carriage with everyone. Wan Yuxiang stood behind Ji Shuisheng like a fool. He had also pulled out the cotton-padded clothes and condiments she had bought and ced them on the ground to wait for the carriage to be assembled before loading it. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove had not eaten steamed buns for a long time, so they ate them carefully. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang even bought steamed buns from the city for everyone to eat. They all took small bites, trying to let the fragrance of the steamed buns stay in their mouths for a while longer. Sister, youre back. Xiaoying was the first to notice Su Qing and happily greeted her. Yes, Im back. When Su Qing saw Xiaoying, she remembered that she had forgotten to bring back the two boxes of golden cake that her father had prepared for her. Sister, Big Brother brought back delicious food. I saved it for you. Xiao Ying held Su Qings hand and said excitedly. Su Qing looked up at Ji Shuisheng, and Ji Shuisheng looked back at her. Their gazes met in the air. Ji Shuisheng nodded, telling her not to worry and that everything was going well. Su Qing didnt ask any more questions. Xiaoying pulled her back to cks side. Although ck didnt pull the cart anymore, he still had to carry things. Arge flower basket was on each side, and a wooden stick was in the middle. Seeing that its mistress had returned, ck was very excited. Its big ck eyes looked at Su Qing happily, eagerly hoping its master could see it. Its two hooves dug into the ground, and it kept snorting. Su Qing went over and patted cks head. It happily snorted and rubbed its head against its masters body. Su Qing liked animals because their feelings were the purest. They were only unconditionally loyal to their masters, unlike theplicated and unpredictable human heart! Xiaoying took a food box from the flower basket and opened it for Su Qing to see. Sister Su Qing, the golden cakes Big Brother brought back from Luo City are so sweet. Ive saved them all for you! Su Qing looked at the two boxes of golden silk cakes that her father had prepared for him. It turned out that Shuisheng had already brought it back! She had regretted not being able to bring it back for Xiaoying and the children to eat! Su Qing pushed Xiaoyings hand away. Sister has already eaten in the city. You can share these with the children, my father, and your godmother! Xiaoying, these pastries were given to Sister Su Qing by Second Master Su. When Ji Shuisheng saw his sister take out the food box, he walked over and told her there were too many things to discuss when he had just returned. What? So its for Sister Su Qing. Ive already eaten two pieces. Xiaoying had a look of self-me on her face. She thought that her brother had bought it for her! Not only did she eat two pieces, but she also gave two pieces to her godmother and Uncle Su! I brought it back for you. Su Qing patted her shoulder andforted her. Then, she called out to Ji Shuisheng, Come with me for a moment. Ji Shuisheng could tell that Su Qing had something to say to him, so he tacitly followed her into the forest. The forest was tranquil, but Su Qing was still worried and went to check first. Ji Shuisheng saw that she was so careful, so he followed her and checked. After making sure that no one was around, the two stood in an open area where they could see the surrounding situation and talk. I found a secret in the Yongwang grain store in the city. The owner of that grain store is the Wan family. They stole the disaster relief grain to the grain store and sold it to themon people at a high price. Su Qing told Ji Shuisheng what he saw in a low voice, Also, they have already discovered what happened in the courtyard. They know that Wan Yuxiang and the ount book are missing. The Wan family has done all kinds of bad things. They should all be cut into pieces. Ji Shuisheng mmed his fist on the tree trunk and gritted his teeth. Su Qing looked at him and did not say anything. Ji Shuisheng calmed himself down and took a deep breath. We can make a fuss about this. You take your men and leave first. Ill bring Wan Yuxiang to put on a good show. Alright, be careful. Su Qing did not ask what Ji Shuisheng wanted to do. She did not want to interfere too much. Men should still have their own opinions. After Ji Shuisheng returned to the resting area, he went to talk to Qiu Yongkang for a while before taking Wan Yuxiang away alone. Qiu Yongkang was worried that Ji Shuisheng would take the risk alone, so he went to look for Su Qing after he left.. Chapter 195 - 195. Commander An Chapter 195:. Commander An Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yongkang told Su Qing about Ji Shuishengs n. Seeing that Su Qing was listening indifferently without giving any opinion, he asked her worriedly, Su Qing, will it be dangerous for Shuisheng to go alone? Su Qing looked at Qiu Yongkangs worried eyes and said, If he cant even do this well, how can he achieve great things in the future? Qiu Yongkang choked on his words. She was right, but it was still hazardous for Shuisheng to go. If he went to find Commander An, wouldnt he be like a sheep among wolves? The imperial court was killing the victims. Su Qing saw that Qiu Yongkang was still worried and frowned. She said coldly, Go and do what you should do. Alright then! Qiu Yongkang could only nod helplessly. He and Shuisheng nned to forge the document of the escort agency, and now they were still missing a big official seal. Qiu Yongkang knew how to carve seals, so forging the official seal was not a problem. However, he had just returned and had no time to do so. Su Qing reminded him that he should not worry too much and should go and do what he needed to do first. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang bought a batch of brand-new cloth shoes in the city and distributed them to the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. They asked them to throw away all the straw sandals on their feet and change into new ones. ording to the n, they couldnt walk like the victims anymore. At this moment, the vigers were full and reluctant to wear the new cloth shoes. They repeatedly wiped their feet for fear of dirtying the new shoes. Ji Shuisheng also bought a batch of slightly wed clothes for the vigers wearing patched garments. Although there were ws, they were not obvious. At least there were no patches, and the fabric was quite good. Everyone was busy changing their clothes. Qin Feng also transformed into a new set of clothes. He was used to pretending to be a farmer. Even if he changed into fresh clothes, he still looked like a farmer. Su Qing, where did Shuisheng go? Qin Feng came over to ask Su Qing. He didnt dare to call his grandson and granddaughter by their real names, so he called them by their current names, along with everyone else. Father, he has something to do. Su Qing saw that Qin Feng didnt know about this matter. It should be because Shuisheng feared he would be worried and didnt tell the old man. Since Shuisheng didnt say it, she couldnt say it either. You guys are hiding something from me. Qin Feng sighed. He felt like a hero who had no ce to disy his abilities. The eagle will let the eagles fly after they grow up. Su Qing said with a hidden meaning. Qin Feng was slightly stunned when he heard this. Then, he nodded his head. Youre right. Its time for us to let go when you young people conquer the world. Su Qing didnt know when Ji Shuisheng would return, so she walked into the mountains to replenish Xiao Qis herbs. Seeing her enter the mountain, Xiaoying and the girls excitedly followed her with their crossbows. Bring a basket. Su Qing did not even turn her head as she instructed. The girls then remembered to go back and get their baskets. They were so focused on hunting that they forgot to pick herbs and wild vegetables. This mountain was called Fairy Peak. Because it was close to Luo City, there was nock of rain, so the nts on the mountain were very lush. However, the disaster victims repeatedly searched the area near the mountain road. Besides ayer of grass stuck to the ground, everything else that could be eaten had been scraped clean. Su Qing brought the girls into the mountains. There were many wild animals in the mountains. The girls were like they were injected with chicken blood. They threw away their baskets and went hunting. Su Qing was the only one who was collecting herbs diligently. People were always injured along the way, and the herbs used to treat external injuries were especially expensive. There was a lot of blood scattering grass on the mountain. It could stop bleeding, reduce swelling, and promote wound healing. It could also treat external injuries, tonsillitis, diarrhea, hemorrhoids, etc. It was an essential ingredient for Xiao Qi to use with the red medicine. Sister, look, I shot a deer. Xiaoying excitedly ran over with a deer that an arrow had shot. She held the deer up for Su Qing to see. Her beautiful big eyes shone joyfully under the sun, and she smiled like a blooming flower. Not bad. Su Qing nodded and praised Xiaoying. Xiaoying was so happy to shoot more prey with her crossbow. Some of the girls also shot rabbits and pheasants. They jumped and jumped happily. Those who didnt hit their prey were very depressed. They all stared at the grass wide-eyed, hoping the game woulde to them soon. Su Qing shouted at the girls, Stop ying around. Come and pick this herb. Hearing Su Qings shout, the girls reluctantly put down their crossbows and went to Su Qings basket to take out the blood-scattering grass. Su Qing led thedies to collect the blood-scattering herbs while Ji Shuisheng brought Wan Yuxiang to the garrison outside Luo City. Since An Guangxing received the Emperors secret order to exterminate the rebellious disaster victims, he had been killing people outside. It was tough. He was also a person who refused to let himself suffer. The first thing he did after setting up camp was to take a hot bath, change into a white robe, and enter the city to eat a big meal. Even if he stayed in the camp, he had to send someone to buy delicious food to taste. An Guangxing had just arrived in Luo City today to rest for a day before exterminating the refugees. He had just taken a hot bath and changed into a moon-white robe. He had a male and female appearance, a fairplexion, long eyebrows, and eyes like stars. His ck hair was tied up with a crown. He did not look like a general but more like a gentleman. At this moment, he sat leisurely behind a table and sipped tea. The tea leaves were also Longjing ones he had brought from the capital. It was not a tea but a kind of honor, representing his importance to the Emperor. It was a gift from the Emperor. Commander. An Guangxing had just taken a sip of tea when a soldier ran over to report. An Guangxing did not like people disturbing him at this time. He frowned, and his eyes were full of impatience. He ordered coldly, Speak. A man outside the camp brought a masked man, saying he wanted to give the general a great merit. The soldier who came to report was frightened. Their familys chief soldier was temperamental. Once, when a soldier disturbed him from tasting delicious food, he cut off his head with a knife and ordered someone to feed it to the dogs. He regretteding to report. Why didnt he just kill that person? However, it was also because of his greed. If that person brought great merit, themander might be happy and reward him heavily. An Guangxing killed people without batting an eye, but he was pretty generous when it came to rewards. As the saying goes, wealthes from danger. therefore, although he was cruel, there were still people willing to be soldiers under him because of the high rewards. Great contribution? An Guangxing raised his eyebrows and looked at the soldier. He had just arrived in Luo City. How did this person know that he was here? He was a little interested and ordered the soldier, Bring him in. Okay. Seeing that An Guangxing wasnt angry, the soldier heaved a sigh of relief. He bowed to An Guangxing and left. Ji Shuisheng stood outside the camp with Wan Yuxiang, who had already returned to his original appearance. To prevent the Wan Family Army from recognizing Wan Yuxiang, Ji Shuisheng gave him a bamboo hat and covered his face with a ck cloth. Because of this attire, he had almost been killed by the soldiers guarding the camp. Ourmander ordered you to go in! Someone search him first.. Chapter 196 - 196. Giving You a Big Gift Chapter 196:. Giving You a Big Gift Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The soldier who went to report returned and ordered people to search the two of them. Ji Shuisheng raised his hands calmly and let them search. When he came, he had already expected to be searched, so he had ced the Luan saber in a safe ce. The soldiers searched but did not find any weapons. They were still worried and ordered people to tie them up with ropes. Ji Shuisheng let them be. The rope could not tie him up anyway. When they tied the rope, Ji Shuisheng used Qigong to thicken his body. He only rxed after they were done. The rope was not tight anymore. He could break free with a bit of strength. Wan Yuxiang was terrified. When he was searched, he wanted to run, but the enemy soldiers surrounded them. If he dared to run, he would immediately be torn into pieces. Helplessly, he could only obediently let them tie him up. It was better to fall into the hands of these people than into that female devils hands. At least he could die a quick death. Ji Shuisheng and Wan Yuxiang were brought into the tent. An Guangxing ced his hands on the tea table and looked at them coldly. The young and sessful An Guangxing had a domineering look in his eyes. When An Guangxing saw Ji Shuisheng, he felt like he had seen this man somewhere before. He looked at Wan Yuxiang, whose face was covered by a bamboo hat, and asked Ji Shuisheng, Did you say that he was the one who gave me a big credit? Yes, this lowly one admires the Generals prestige. Only you are not afraid of the nobles of the Wan n and can eliminate evil for the people. Ji Shuisheng nodded at An Guangxing first, looking like he admired and even praised him. You Have I seen you before? An Guangxing suddenly felt that the word general sounded familiar. He recognized Ji Shuishengs face immediately. Ji Shuisheng smiled and replied, Yes, General even bought beef from me! Oh, its you. Someone untie him and take a seat. Hearing Ji Shuishengs words, An Guangxing suddenly understood. That day was the most awe-inspiring of his life since he was twenty. He loved hearing people call him General. So manymoners shouted General at him, and his vanity was greatly satisfied. The man in front of him was the one who took the lead in shouting general. The beef they sold was simply unforgettable. He still missed the taste! Seeing that he had made the right bet, the soldier who reported the news quickly untied Ji Shuisheng and brought a chair over. He was also very polite to Ji Shuisheng. Young Master, please take a seat. Ji Shuisheng thanked him and sat down. He immediately cupped his fists at An Guangxing. Thank you, General. The situation is urgent, so Ill make it short. Speak! Seeing how anxious Ji Shuisheng was, An Guangxing wanted to know his significant contribution, so he let him continue. General, please send away the irrelevant people. What I say cannot be known to a second person. Ji Shuisheng had a solemn expression. A deputy general hurriedly said to An Guangxing, Commander, be careful of traps. Its fine. You guys can leave. A Guangxing had always been young and frivolous. He didnt think that a country bumpkin could hurt him. He waved his hand casually and drove everyone away. An Guangxing ordered Ji Shuisheng, Tell me! General, this person is Prime Minister Wans illegitimate son, Wan Yuxiang. These are the ounts between Prime Minister Wan and the officials of the various prefectures. This lowly one has obtained important evidence of their corruption. Please take a look. Ji Shuisheng stood up and handed the ount book to An Guangxing with both hands. How did you get it? Although An Guangxing was young and frivolous, he was still shrewd to be able to sit in the position ofmander at such a young age. He did not believe it easily and stared into Ji Shuishengs eyes. These people took my sister away. When I went to save my sister, I caught this man surnamed Wan. After torturing him, he admitted that he was Minister Wans illegitimate son and handed this ount book to me. Ji Shuisheng had already considered an excuse when he came, so how could his question stump him? Oh! An Guangxing nodded and casually flipped through the ount book. He couldnt understand how this proved that Prime Minister Wan was corrupt. General, this Jin Guo 58 is the 580,000 taels of silver County Magistrate Guo of Jincheng gave them. Ji Shuisheng saw that he did not understand the code words in the ount book, so he came over to help him exin. Oh, I understand now. A Guangxings eyes lit up. He understood everything after Ji Shuisheng reminded him to look through the ounts. This ount book was too important. From it, he could discover which officials were secretly in contact with Wan Shengchang. The Great Xia Kingdom prohibited officials from having private money transactions to prevent corruption and cliques. The amount of money embezzled here was tens of millions of taels of silver, more than three times the national treasury. The emperor would be overjoyed when he saw this. This was an excellent opportunity to topple the Wan family. He could contribute significantly and let the An family hold their heads high. One more thing, General. I discovered that the Yongwang Grain Store in Luo City belongs to the Wan Family. They are secretly selling food for disaster relief. They had just delivered a batch of food for disaster relief when we came. We might be able to catch them red-handed if we go now. Ji Shuisheng saw the smugness in An Guangxings eyes and gave him another big gift. Haha, haha, the heavens are helping me. An Guangxing looked at Ji Shuisheng, who had brought him a significant gift in high spirits. When An Guangxing heard Ji Shuishengs words, he mmed the table excitedly and stood up. He smiled proudly as if he could see himself being praised by the emperor and promoted to general. What reward do you want? Ji Shuisheng bowed deeply. I only want a chance to live. What do you mean? An Guangxing raised his eyebrows and asked Ji Shuisheng. No rewards? There are officers and soldiers arresting people everywhere on the road. I want to go to the north to do some small business, but Im afraid of losing my life in the chaos of war. Please give me a life-saving document. Ji Shuisheng did not talk about escaping from famine but about doing business. He wanted a customs clearance document so that he could travel safely. Hearing Ji Shuishengs words, An Guangxing understood. Along the way, soldiers were arresting and killing people. He was afraid of being treated as a rebellious refugee. An Guangxing took out a token with the word An written on it and handed it to Ji Shuisheng. This is a small matter. Take this token with you. If you meet any soldiers, you can take it out to prove you are my man. Thank you, General. With you, the Great Xia Kingdom will prosper. An Guangxing was highly pleased with himself. He liked to tip people when he was happy. Moreover, Ji Shuisheng had given him two significant gifts, so it was reasonable to reward him. Ji Shuisheng took the waist token and ttered An Guangxing again. Men, take out five hundred taels of silver and reward this brother. Thank you, General. Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists and thanked him. This trip was good. He had even earned money afterpleting the task. Men, enter the city. After An Guangxing rewarded Ji Shuisheng, he ordered his subordinates to gather their troops. The fawning smile on Ji Shuishengs face disappeared after he left the camp. He turned around and looked coldly at the high-spirited An Guangxing. Ill only have a chance if you guys fight each other. Seeing An Guangxing lead his troops into the city, Ji Shuisheng ensured that no one followed him before entering the forest, where he hid the Luan saber. In the end, he found that the Luan saber had disappeared.. Chapter 197 - 197. Suited For a Shower Chapter 197:. Suited For a Shower Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This Luan Saber was his fathers relic. If he lost it, he would be a sinner. When Ji Shuisheng was anxious to go to An Guangxings camp, he hid the Luan saber in a tree. How could it be lost? He thought that he had found the wrong tree, but he had clearly left a mark on the tree trunk. It could not be wrong. Someone must have discovered him when he put the knife down and stole the Luan knife from the tree when he left. Ji Shuisheng was burning with anxiety, but he had no clue at all. This forest was connected in all directions, and he did not know when the Luan saber had been lost. It was equivalent to a stone sinking into the sea, nowhere to be found. He searched for a while but couldnt find it, so he had to return to his resting ce. In Luo City, An Guangxing led his troops to Yongwang Grain Store. He didnt enter from the main entrance but went straight to the back door to surround the grain store. He broke in and caught someone in the act. He arrested all the people in the grain store and sent the ount book and the ount book of the Wan familys corruption that Ji Shuisheng had given him to the capital. Wan Yulin only learned about what happened in Luo City two dayster. Stealing food for disaster relief was a severe crime, but Wan Yulin did not care. His biggest worries were his fathers illegitimate son and the loss of the ount book. Those officials were all nted by them. If the Emperor controlled and eliminated them, the Wan family would suffer a significant loss. Who did it? Wan Yulin gritted his teeth in anger. During this period, the Wan n was unlucky and encountered many idents. Lu Yue shook his feather fan and frowned slightly as he said to Wan Yulin, The messenger pigeon said An Guangxing led his troops to wipe out Yongwang Grain Store. I wonder who has the ount book and Wan Yuxiang? If it falls into the hands of the emperor, it will be a significant disadvantage for us. The Emperor cant wait to make a move on the Wan family. He wont let the Wan family off even without an ount book. Wan Yulins face was as gloomy as the sky before a storm. He raised his head and looked out of the window. We havent caused enough trouble for the emperor to push his luck. Theres no need to keep the An familys son who doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth. Ji Shuisheng had expected the An and Wan families to fight to the death. Ji Shuisheng had no choice but to return to his resting ce when he did not find the Luan saber. Qiu Yongkang was relieved to see that he had returned and quickly came over to ask, How is it going? Everything is going well. How about you? Have you written the document? Ji Shuisheng exined simply before asking Qiu Yongkang how the paperwork for the Bodyguard Agency wasing along. Im done. See if I missed anything. Qiu Yongkang took out his forged document from the bodyguard agency. The official seal of the Luo City Zhizhou was stamped on it. Ji Shuisheng checked and nodded. Thats right; its the same. With this, we can hurry on our way. I also made a double insurance. Ji Shuisheng took out the waist token An Guangxing had given him. Commander Ans waist token. Thats great. With this, well be even safer. Qiu Yongkang did not expect such a pleasant surprise. He took the token excitedly, and Ji Shuisheng handed him five hundred taels of silver. There are also silver notes. Shuisheng, youre too amazing. Qiu Yongkang was even more excited now. Shuisheng had killed three birds with one stone this time. He had the money and the guarantee of unimpeded ess, and he could also take revenge and disrupt the court. Lets leave this troublesome ce quickly. I wonder if we can use this waist token? Ji Shuisheng was not as happy as Qiu Yongkang. The An family was not as powerful as the Wan family. He would die if the Wan family knew that An Guangxing might have gotten the ount book. If The Wan family killed An Guangxing, the Wan family would know that he had delivered the ount book to An Guangxing. Now, he could no longer use his face, nor could he use his waist token. Wheres Su Qing? Ji Shuisheng looked around but did not see Su Qing. His sister and the girls were gone, so he asked Qiu Yongkang. Theyve entered the mountain to pick herbs. Dont worry; Zhong Yong is following them! Qiu Yongkang had been busy engraving seals. When he saw Su Qing taking the girls into the mountains to pick herbs, he sent Zhong Yong to protect them. Even though he knew that Su Qing did not need Zhong Yongs protection, he still let Zhong Yong follow them for peace of mind. Alright, let everyone pack up. Well hurry when Su Qing and the others return. Ji Shuisheng nodded and asked Qiu Yongkang to pass on the message. Qin Feng saw the exhaustion in his grandsons eyes and asked him with concern, Didnt you do it well? Done. Ji Shuisheng replied to his grandfather absentmindedly. Then why are you still unhappy? Qin Feng felt that Ji Shuishengs mood was not right, so he asked. Ji Shuishengs expression was dejected, I lost Fathers Luan saber. Lost? Qin Feng raised his voice. That Luan Saber is Xiao Hengs beloved object. I was careless. Ji Shuisheng felt even more depressed. Seeing that his grandson was in a bad mood, Qin Feng quicklyforted him, The treasured saber has recognized its master. Perhaps it wille back tomorrow. Ji Shuisheng was talking to his grandfather when he saw his sister and the girls from Peach Blossom Cove return. Xiaoying was carrying a deer in her hand, while Li Shuanger and Jiang Yuyan were carrying wild rabbits and pheasants. They were allughing and chatting happily as they walked. Zhong Yong carried two hammers and followed behind the girls. With the lesson fromst time, Zhong Yong did not dare to chase after the prey he saw like before. Instead, he stayed close to Xiaoying and the others. Brother, look at what Ive hit. When Xiaoying saw Ji Shuisheng, she proudly raised the deer to show her brother. You hit him? Seeing his sister Ji Shuishengs irritable mood had improved a little, he casually asked. Yes, I saw it when I entered the mountain and shot it. Xiaoying nodded. Her proud smile looked especially beautiful under the sunlight. Qiu Yongkang walked over and saw Xiaoyings smile. His serious face also smiled. Big Brother, Ive brought her back. Zhong Yong walked over with a hammer and said to his eldest brother, Su Qing is still in the mountains. Ill go and find her. Stay here and help me pack up. Ill go and take a look. Ji Shuisheng stopped Zhong Yong and asked him to stay behind to protect the vigers and help pack things. There would be chaos if there were too many people. If the old, weak, sick, and disabled moved slowly, someone would have to help. Isnt there Uncle Qu and Uncle Jiang? Zhong Yong did not want to stay. He saw a wild boar in the mountains, and his heart ached that he did not catch it. Ji Shuishengs face darkened. If I tell you to stay, then stay. Alright then. Zhong Yong pouted and agreed unhappily. He looked at the mountain reluctantly. His meat was gone. Su Qings wild boar meat was delicious. Ji Shuisheng did not bother about Zhong Yong. He was unhappy and forgot about it in the blink of an eye. Su Qings excuse for returning the girls was that she wanted to make medicine in the mountains. The girls were already used to Su Qing not allowing others to watch when she made medicine, so they had no objections. They put down the medicine they had picked and went back first. Su Qing waited for them to walk far away before putting all the medicine into the system. Xiao Qi was so happy that she kept spinning around on the spot. The empty medicine box could finally be filled again. Master was hardworking. Su Qing followed the sound of the water and found a small river. There was no one by the river. The water flowing down from the mountain sshed on the river. The river was warm under the afternoon sun, just right for bathing.. Chapter 198 - 198. Prove That She Has Him in Her Heart Chapter 198:. Prove That She Has Him in Her Heart Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing observed her surroundings. This was a remote forest where few people were seen. The disaster victims did not dare to go deep. No one woulde in the middle of the afternoon. She took off her clothes and went into the river to bathe. First, she washed her clothes with the river water andid them on a big rock. The sun was intense, and they would dry in a while. Su Qing turned around and jumped into the river to swim to her hearts content. She had not been so rxed for a long time. She was like a pure white mermaid, inspiring the most beautiful oil painting in the water. Ji Shuisheng rushed into the forest but did not find Su Qing. He found the river by coincidence. He was thirsty and wanted to drink a mouthful of water before looking for Su Qing. He did not expect to see a scene that made his blood boil. Her body, as white as jade, rippled on the pale green waters surface. Her arms and legs stretched harmoniously, and her ck hair spread out. She looked like a water elf dancing gracefully. Ji Shuishengs pupils constricted, and blood rushed to his face. His body expanded and tightened uncontrobly. A voice in his heart shouted at him, Peeping at a woman bathing is not a gentlemans behavior. Its not right to look at her; its not right to look at her. However, his body was sincere. He could not control his gaze at all. He stared at the fairy-like woman without looking sideways. His nose suddenly heated up, and blood flowed out. Ji Shuisheng quickly covered his nose with his hand. At this moment, the woman in the water flipped over and paddled her slender arms on her back. Her two slim long legs kicked the waters surface. Ji Shuisheng saw everything that he should not see. Who could withstand this? Ji Shuisheng covered his bleeding nose and ran away. If he continued to watch, he would not be able to control the power in his body. When Su Qing heard the sound, her entire body sank into the water, revealing only her pretty face. Her sharp eyes looked toward the direction of the sound and saw Ji Shuishengs back as he fled in a sorry state. Su Qing paddled on the water surface with one hand and suddenly found this scene funny. Ji Shuisheng was like an innocent youth who was scared away by her. Su Qing slowly swam back to the stone. Her clothes were still wet. She threw them into the system and asked Xiao Qi to dry them for her. Xiao Qi took the clothes and ran to the medicine drying machine. It didnt take long for the clothes to be dried. Su Qing put on her clothes and sat on a giant rock tob her wet hair. Her ck hair was like a ck waterfall, smooth and cascading. It wasnt like when she had just transmigrated with a head full of dry grass. This was because of Xiao Qis contribution and also because she had enough nutrients to follow. Ji Shuisheng finally managed to stop his nosebleed and dared not go to the river anymore. He feared that Su Qing would find out and think he was a lecher. However, the curves of the water were exquisite, and the jade-white body kept swaying in front of his eyes. He hurriedly chanted the Diamond Sutra to calm himself down. The Diamond Sutra could calm ones mind. After reciting half of it, his impetuous heart slowly calmed down. It was difficult for him to stop thinking about the mermaid in the water, but the mermaid came alone. What are you doing here? Her cold voice was still emotionless. Her voice was not loud, but it sounded like being struck by lightning in Ji Shuishengs ears. Even the Diamond Sutra could not save him. The blood that had stopped flowing from his nose started to flow again. Ji Shuisheng covered his nose with his hand in a sorry state. He dared not turn around because he did not want Su Qing to see him like this. Su Qing found his actions funny. For some reason, she wanted to tease him. She leaned forward and moved to the left side of Ji Shuishengs cheek. She asked softly, How long have you been here? A faint fragrance assailed his nose, and he could feel the heat of her face. Her breath was like orchids, and the heat drilled into his ears. Ji Shuisheng jumped up like a spring and quickly exined, I just arrived. Su Qing looked at him with her hands behind her back. Her cold face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost as she asked in a deep voice, What did you see? I saw you taking a shower. Ji Shuisheng felt that Su Qing had already discovered him, so there was no need to hide and not dare to admit it. He looked at Su Qings dark eyes. Her eyes were gorgeous, but they were too cold. It was so cold that he wanted to turn into a ball of fire and roast her. Do you want to dig out your own eyes, or do you want me to do it? Su Qing stretched out two slender fingers. When she first transmigrated, her hands were like chicken ws. They had been soaked in cold water for a long time and were deformed. This was something Su Qing couldnt bear. After taking Xiao Qis medicine, her hands returned to how a girl should look. They were delicate, soft, slender, and pretty. The pink nails on her jade-like fingers shone faintly under the sun. Just looking at her hands, she was a beauty. However, coupled with her cold expression and sinister tone, it made peoples hearts unable to ripple. If it were a timid man, he would be frightened by her. However, the person she met was Ji Shuisheng. Not only was he not afraid, he even smiled at Su Qing. I have to dig out my own wifes eyes? Su Qing looked at him in shock. Who is your wife? You, you kissed me in the cave. Since you kissed me, youre mine. If youre not my wife, who else can you be? Lets see who dares not let their daughter-inw go! Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing with a smile. His words were domineering, and his expression was even more determined. I had no other way to save you. Su Qing rolled his eyes at him. Because Su Qing still had the heart to argue, Ji Shuisheng knew she was not so heartless. He said even more boldly, I dont care. You have tainted my innocence, so you have to take responsibility. Su Qing raised her palm in anger. Ji Shuisheng did not dodge but took a step forward and put his face in front of Su Qings face. His maic voice seemed to carry an electric current as it rang in Su Qings ear, Beating is love; scolding is love. As long as you can bear to do it, then hit! Rascal. Su Qing didnt go down to kill him. She grabbed Ji Shuishengs arm and wanted to throw him out. Ji Shuisheng grabbed Su Qings hand and held her in his arms with his other hand. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Qing flirtatiously. Thest part of his voice made peoples hearts waver. Youre not a scoundrel with your wife. If you dont believe me, I dare to kill you? Su Qing frowned as she looked at the reckless man in her arms. She would not have saved him if she had known that he was so shameless. She struggled hard but failed to break free. Her raised hand was in mid-air. The sunlight shone through her white palm, turning it pink. If you want to kill me, Ill die for you. Ill die under the peony flowers as a ghost. Ji Shuisheng had changed from his usual sharp, cold demeanor to a glib tongue. Su Qing looked into his fine eyes, and the hint of coquettishness at the corner of his eyes made her heart throb. His male body was as hard as iron, and his appearance was rugged. Would he still go back on his words? Su Qings palm didnt hit Ji Shuishengs head, but it still fell. Itnded on his face and left five red handprints. Ji Shuisheng covered his face and looked at Su Qing with a bright smile. Although he was beaten, he was happy. Su Qing was reluctant to kill him, proving she had him in her heart. Since thest time he confessed to her, there had been no substantial progress between them. Today was an opportunity that he had to seize firmly. He let go of Su Qings arm and tightly hugged the cold-faced little woman.. Chapter 199 - 199. Bad Master Bullies Master! Chapter 199:. Bad Master Bullies Master! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qings body was soft and boneless, and her fragrance assailed his nostrils. She did not look like a cold person at all. Ji Shuishengs expression became solemn as he whispered into Su Qings ear, After I take revenge, I will apany you to live the life you want. I will open up ten thousand mu of fertilend and give birth to eight to ten children. The men will farm, and the women will weave, okay? Su Qings heart felt like it had been struck. Wasnt this the life she wanted? It seemed that Ji Shuisheng understood her very well. She did not dislike him so that she could be with him. Su Qing put down her raised hand and pushed Ji Shuisheng away. She looked into his eyes and said domineeringly, Be my man, and you can only have me as your woman. I wish to be united and never be separated. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qings cold eyes seriously. With a wife like this, other mediocre women would not enter his eyes. He was confident that he could warm this woman up. Su Qing looked into his eyes carefully. The eyes were the window to the soul. Everything could lie, but the eyes could not. Su Qing saw determination and sincerity in his eyes. She saw the responsibility of a man, but she still warned him, Alright, remember what you said today. If you dare to betray me, Ill tell you that even death is a luxury. If I betray you, you dont have to do anything to get rid of me. Ji Shuisheng raised his hand and made a solemn promise to Su Qing. Su Qing nodded and agreed to their rtionship. Ji Shuisheng was ecstatic when she agreed. He hugged the woman in his arms tightly and lowered his head to kiss her red and sweet lips. Su Qing closed her eyes, and her long eyshes covered her cold eyes. Ji Shuishengs kiss was passionate. His arms were broad and strong as he hugged her as if he wanted to bury her in his body. At first, Su Qing was passive. She had no experience in this area but could not resist Ji Shuishengs enthusiasm. She slowly raised her hands hanging by her sides and could not help but climb up his waist. Her hands were burning hot skin. Su Qings soft hands slid across Ji Shuishengs muscr waist, and there was a burst of electricity where her fingers passed. It turned out that women also liked mens bodies. It turned out that muscles were also attractive. Ji Shuishengs blood was boiling from Su Qings actions. He desperately wanted this woman, and he did it. He carried Su Qing and walked into the depths of the forest. As he walked, he crazily kissed the woman in his arms, who had turned into a pool of water. However, Su Qing suddenly came to her senses. She was not conservative, but she and Ji Shuisheng did not have that much time. At this time, the danger was everywhere. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were waiting for them to return. How could they have time to be lovey-dovey? Shuisheng, we have to go back. Su Qings words were like a spoon of cold water that extinguished the mes on Ji Shuishengs body. They still had responsibilities and a deep hatred to avenge! Ji Shuisheng reluctantly ced Su Qing on the ground. Su Qings usually cold face turned red, and her eyes were like spring water. There was a hint of feminine charm but terrifying killing intent. Lets go back! Ji Shuisheng kissed her cheek again reluctantly before holding her hand and walking out. Xian Qi used her chubby hands to cover her eyes in the system. Oh, how embarrassing. Masters heart was aroused! This bad male master had bullied her master! Humph! Su Qing looked at Ji Shuishengsrge hand that was holding hers. His palm was broad and warm, and a thinyer of calluses was on his fingertips and thumb. It was the result of practicing martial arts for a long time. Her wandering heart suddenly calmed down when he led her. This man was not bad. His martial arts, courage, and all other aspects met her standards! Ji Shuisheng said that he had to change his appearance. This was childs y for Su Qing. A disguise pill could solve it. With the help of Qu Da and the others, the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove had already loaded all their things into the trucks. Everyone had also changed into new clothes and shoes. In an instant, they had turned from a group of people fleeing from famine to arge family moving away. They were all waiting for Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng to return. Xiaoying and the others had already taken out their prey and given them to Li Dazhuang and Zhong Yong. When cleaning up the prey, Zhong Yong pouted his big mouth unhappily. Depressing, depressed! He was a man who could only watch as a woman went hunting. Next time, Ill catch,h a bear for you. Zhong Yong nagged at Li Dazhuang. Jiang Yuyan felt that he was too funny. Because he was her savior, Jiang Yuyan had a different feeling towards Zhong Yong. In the eyes of others, Zhong Yong was a ck bear and a fool. In Jiang Yuyans eyes, he was respectful, strong, and brave in battle. He was a good young man. When Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng returned, they had already cleaned up the prey. However, the salt had run out, and they could not marinate it. It would go bad if they did not devour it on such a hot day. Roast it and eat it on the road. Su Qing suggested. When the children of Peach Blossom Cove heard that Su Qing wanted to roast meat, they all jumped up happily. The barbecue was dyed for a while. Zhong Yong and Li Dashuang quickly went to chop branches and came back to light the fire. Su Qing distributed the fine cotton cloth to the girls and asked them to make underwear while resting. She had already taught them the style of the lingerie, and she also learned how to darn when the girls were doing needlework. She was almost able to level up. Ji Shuisheng, Qiu Yongkang, and Qu Da gathered to discuss the road matters. Ji Shuisheng handed the escort letter and g to Qu Da and told him in detail about the situation of the Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency. Qu Da and Jiang Cheng were gratified that Ji Shuisheng was capable. Their eldest brother could close his eyes even in the afterlife with such a talented son. The day of revenge for their big brother was not far away. The meat on Su Qings side was cooked, and Ji Shuisheng and the others meeting was over. Everything was ready, and they set off. Because of the carriage, the old, weak, sick, and disabled of Peach Blossom Cove no longer needed to walk. When they returned to the carriage, they were so excited that they were about to cry. They didnt dare to hang the g near Luo City. They hung the g on the first carriage when they left Luo City. This carriage was filled with cotton clothes, spices, and fine cotton cloth. Anyone who saw it would think that it was cargo. Escorts in the escort agency were allowed to bring weapons, so Qu Da and the others brought knives. Because An Guangxing had to deal with the Wan family, he couldnt handle the rebellion. No soldiers were chasing after the victims, which gave those poor people a chance to breathe. While Ji Shuisheng and the others were on the way to Jingshi Duo, An Guangxing was personally escorting Wan Yuxiang and the shopkeeper of Yongwang Grain Store to the capital. He was anxious, not knowing if the 800 li he ordered people to send had reached the emperors hands. He was even more worried that his journey back to the capital would be unsafe, so he brought an entire army camp with him. There was still a days journey to the capital. Seeing that they were safe, An Guangxing heaved a sigh of relief. He had been on the run for a few days and didnt have time to shower. He couldnt stand it anymore. He found a ce with a water source to set up camp, nning to wash up and have a good meal before continuing his journey. After the troops stopped, An Guangxing instructed his deputy to watch Wan Yuxiang. He only said that this person was a wanted criminal of the imperial court and did not reveal Wan Yuxiangs true identity to anyone. His subordinates prepared hot water for him and poured it into the bathtub. An Guangxing undressed and stepped into the bathtub. He ced his hands on the bathtub and closed his eyesfortably to enjoy it. Yes! A muffled groan caught An Guangxings attention. He opened his eyes abruptly and saw a group of masked men in ck rushing into the tent.. Chapter 200 - 200. Open Competition And Secret Fight Chapter 200:. Open Competition And Secret Fight Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Who are you? An Guangxing couldnt care less that he wasnt wearing any clothes. He stepped out of the bathtub and picked up the sword beside the bathtub. The men in ck said coldly, Someone who wants your life. An Guangxing quickly shouted before they attacked him, Men, theres an assassin. Before he could finish his words, the men in ck flew over. The thin swords in their hands shone with blue light and covered An Guangxing like a rain of swords. In the blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen bloody wounds on An Guangxings naked body. He tried his best to resist, but the other party was too powerful. His resistance was futile. When An Guangxings soldiers ran into the tent, the men in ck flew out from the top of the tent, leaving An Guangxing pierced in the middle of his forehead, with his eyes wide open. Wan Yuxiang and the shopkeeper of Yongwang Grain Store were also rescued by the men in ck. So many soldiers were guarding them, but they could only watch as the men in ck came and left like the wind. In Yangxin Pce Hall, the Emperor was pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back. His brows were tightly furrowed, and he no longer had the dignifiedposure of the imperial court. The noble eunuch silently followed behind the Emperor to serve him. The Emperor could not help but ask, Little Guizi, what time is it? Replying to the emperor, its just past seven. This was the fifth time the Emperor had asked this question, and the noble eunuch answered patiently. Why isnt An Guangxing back yet? Your Majesty, Commander An might have to go back and wash up before he dares toe and meet the emperor. This An Guangxing doesnt know whats important now? The Emperors expression darkened. If Xiao Heng was still alive, would the Wan n dare to be so arrogant? These fools were useless. II II
  • ? ?
    • The noble eunuch did not reply. The Emperor was temperamental. Now that he was scolding An Guangxing, he would call him his beloved minister when he saw himter. Having been by the Emperors side for so many years, he had long known that he was a person who did not mean what he said. They only wanted to use the An family topete with the Wan family. Otherwise, they would not have been so polite to them! Replying to the emperor. A eunuchs report came from outside the door. The Emperor said excitedly, Quickly announce it, quickly announce it. The smile on the Emperors face disappeared as soon as they entered. It was not An Guangxing who came, but his spy. The Emperor stopped the spy from kneeling and hurriedly asked in a deep voice, What happened? Reporting to the Emperor, Commander An was killed, and the prisoner was taken away. When the Emperor heard the spys words, his eyes were filled with anger, but deep fear rose from the bottom of his heart. An Guangxing was killed in the army, and the criminal was kidnapped in the army. It was clear how powerful Wan Yulins Wan Family Army was. So what if he had the ount book? So what if he knew that the Wan family was secretly selling the disaster relief grain? Would he dare to take out any evidence without an army that could contend with the Wan Family Army? That damned Wan Yulin refused to let him return to the capital. He wouldnt dare to touch the Wan family with the army in hand. Your Majesty, Your Majesty, its not good. The dragon fetus in Noble Ans womb has fallen. Just as the Emperor was in a terrible state, the pce maid serving noble An ran over to report in tears. The Emperor sat down on the dragon couch. His heir was gone again! It was over; it was over. What happened? The Emperor squeezed out these words, filled with hatred from between his teeth. The pce maid was so scared that she trembled and reported in a trembling voice, Noble Consort Wan fed Noble An a bowl of abortion medicine, and Noble Ans dragon fetus fell.. . B*tch, I cant wait to cut you into pieces! The Emperor flipped the Kang table to the ground and scolded the ruthless Imperial Concubine Wan. As soon as he finished cursing, he heard a sweet voice, Is the emperor scolding Chen Qie? The anger on the Emperors face disappeared instantly when he heard the voice. He smiled at Imperial Concubine Wan, who was walking into Yangxin Pce Hall, How could Zhen bear to scold my beloved consort! Imperial Concubine Wan was wearing a delicate yellow pce dress today. On her snow-white neck was a string of sparkling pearl ne. The ne was especially dazzling. In the middle was a giant pink pearl, and on the outside were three rings of petals made of tiny pearls. It looked like a rose blooming on Imperial Concubine Wans neck, making her look elegant and graceful. The thirty-year-old Imperial Concubine Wan had never given birth before. Her figure was still slender and slim, her face was pink, and her cheeks were peach. Her eyes were charming, and she was still lovely when she walked. Hmph, I caused your favorite concubine to have a miscarriage. Dont you hate me? Imperial Concubine Wans fingers moved across the Emperors chest. Her sweet voice was like a feather that tickled the Emperors heart. After being married for so many years, she knew the Emperors body too well. He carried Imperial Concubine Wan horizontally and ced her on the dragon couch. Imperial Concubine Wan giggled and wrapped her arms around the Emperors neck. Her smooth and tender cheeks were pressed against the Emperors face as she gently blew into his ears. The Emperors eyes shed with hatred. He wanted to kill her to avenge his son. He tore apart the expensive new clothes that Imperial Concubine Wan was wearing, pressed her under his body, and rammed her wildly. The head of the An family had bloodshot eyes. In his anger, all the porcin furniture in the house had been smashed into pieces. The floor was in a mess. He had suffered two heavy blows in a day. His son had been killed, and his daughter had been forced to drink abortion medicine. All his ns had copsed in an instant. Wan Shengchang, you and I cannot live under the same sky. In Yangxin Pce Hall, after the Emperor had vented the anger in his heart, he looked at the seductive Imperial Concubine Wan on the dragon couch. He almost choked her to death impulsively. Beloved Consort, please return to the pce first. Zhen still needs to see Noble An. The Emperor put on the dragon robe and regained his dignity. However, Imperial Concubine Wan was not so easy to deal with. She sat up naked andid on the Emperors body softly. Emperor, that slut Noble An scolded Chen Qie; you must seek justice for Chen Qie! Beloved Consort, enough is enough. How can Noble An scold you when she is deep in the pce? The Emperors expression was icy. This slut harmed his Dragon Son and wanted him to kill Noble An? Why not? She curses Chen Qie every day in the pce. I found a little person in her pce with my name written on it. There are even my birth characters on it. She not only curses me but also wants me to die. Emperor, you have to give Chen Qie justice! Imperial Concubine Wans tears came as she spoke. Her tiny pink fists gently pounded on the Emperors body. She cried so hard it was like a pear blossom covered in rain. You go back first. I have my own decision. The Emperor was unmoved. He looked coldly at the woman in his arms. The corners of her eyes were filled with wrinkles. He did not know how much pce powder she had applied to make it a thickyer. When she cried, two clear lines were drawn. That An Gui was only eighteen years old and looked as beautiful as a flower, her skin was smooth and tender, and her body carried a delicate fragrance. Unlike the slut, Imperial Concubine Wan smelled like makeup and was suffocating. Being with her could make one feel like dying. If one was with her, they had to think of killing the Wan family to continue their career. Emperor, when you first ascended the throne, you promised me the position of empress. After so many years, have you forgotten your promise? Dont tell me that you only see the new onesughing but not the old ones crying? Seeing that the Emperor did not agree to her execution of Noble An, Imperial Concubine Wan began to squeeze cat urine again. She did not see the Emperors face getting uglier and uglier, so ck ink could drip out. She lowered her head and wiped her tears.. Chapter 201 - 201. Zhaoyuan County Chapter 201:. Zhaoyuan County Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The imperial court was filled with undercurrents and infighting. The Emperor had focused his energy on dealing with the Wan family and his son, so exterminating the rebel victims was not as important. A group of disaster victims just wanted to eat and wear warm clothes. The Emperor had learned his lesson and sent the An family to provide disaster relief. The disaster victims did not have high demands. As long as they did not starve to death, they would not rebel. To win the peoples hearts, the Emperor revoked the decree to exterminate the disaster victims. The journey was rtively safer. Ji Shuisheng and the others had the escort g and the Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency documents. Even if they had weapons, they could leave very smoothly. They left for half a month. It was mid-September, and the further north they went, the colder it became. Su Qing taught the women of Peach Blossom Cove to make cotton shoes. They tore apart the cotton clothes to make cotton shoes. Not only were Peach Blossom Coves people dumbfounded, but even Qin Feng and Madam Li found it unbelievable. Su Qing only said that they could save money this way. No one went to buy cotton-padded clothes or shoes personally. They didnt know if they had saved money. By the time they reached Zhaoyuan County, the team had already run out of food and salt for many days. They could only rely on Ji Shuisheng and the others to hunt daily to maintain their food and clothing. If they did not purchase food soon, some of them would starve to death along the way. The distance between the cities was more than double that of the south. Thend was vast and sparsely popted, and it wasnt easy to buy things. Therefore, Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang decided to stop at Zhaoyuan County to buy enough supplies before continuing their journey. Su Qing wanted to go into the city to buy cotton and cloth. It was far from enough! She had only made about 30 pairs of shoes. She had moved up two levels and reached level five during this period. Su Qing had now mastered the skill of Su embroidery, and the flower figures she showed were so lifelike that even Madam Li, who was skilled in embroidery, could notpare to her. The darning skill had leveled up, but the cooking skill had not leveled up for a long time. The more she wanted to level up, the harder it was. Su Qings knitting skill had been upgraded to level four. With the three levels of knitting and darning, her war god ability had also been upgraded to level 34. Su Qing wanted to practice forging now. They had an iron mine, so it was not difficult for her to upgrade her forging. However, the iron mine was too far away. After Ji Shuisheng sent them safely to Jingshi Duo, he asked Qu Da, Jiang Cheng, and the others to mine and forge their needed weapons. Su Qing made up her mind to go with Shuisheng. She could offer advice and provide advanced technical guidance to help Shuishengplete his revenge as soon as possible. At the same time, she could also max out her forging and mining skills. In the past half a month, Su Qing had followed Ji Shuisheng to many mountains. She had never forgotten to seek the thousand-year-old Lingzhi for her mother, but Lingzhi was hard toe by. She had already used two along the way. How could she have so many thousand-year-old Lingzhi? Su Qing was getting more and more anxious. The hundred-year-old Lingzhi could only sustain her mother for a year. She had to hurry. Zhaoyuan County was far away, and no wanted notice was posted at the entrance. The soldiers guarding the city were also undisciplined, and the people entering the city were not checked. Before Su Qing entered the city, she saw Xiaoying looking at her longingly. Of course, it was also because few disaster victims could make it this far, so it did not affect Zhaoyuan County much. Xiaoying excitedly followed beside her sister. She hadnt entered the city for a long time. She still couldnt forget thest time she entered the city. Life in the city and escaping from famine were simply heaven and hell. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkangs goal was clear. They were going to buy food, salt, and some necessities. Fortunately, Su Qing had brought the girls to pick herbs, so they did notck medicine. No one died of illness on the way. Shuisheng, you guys go and buy food. Ill take Xiaoying to cat something delicious. Su Qing told Ji Shuisheng she also wanted a good meal. She had been living in the open all this time, and the wild game made without salt was not delicious. Alright, well wait for you at the grain store. Ji Shuisheng nodded and went to buy food with Qiu Yongkang. Xiaoying looked at the buildings in the city curiously. Unlike in the south, most houses here were made of mud. Even the most prosperous main streets did not have many wooden buildings. They were all made of mud. The peoples clothes on the roads were also very different from theirs. There were many peddlers selling animal skins. Many people wore clothes made of animal skins and liked to have feathers on their heads. The man was tall, strong, and rough. The woman was not as gentle as the southern women, who could quarrel with the man with their hands on their hips and hoarse voices. There were no official restaurants here, but there were many ry stations. They were not official ry stations but private ones. The first floor of the ry station was used as amodation for the restaurants second floor. The business was very good. Su Qing searched for a long time before she found the biggest courier station on the street. The courier station had a strange name: Smelling Fragrance and Dismounting Horse. Because of this interesting name, Su Qing wanted to see how fragrant their dishes were. Unlike in the South, the waiters here were not as enthusiastic as in the South. No one came out to wee them. If you wanted to order something, you had to call the waiters. Su Qing and Xiaoying sat by the window on the first floor. This table was rtively neat and clean, but there were some cuts. Why did she say that? Many other tables were either missing table corners or had broken legs supported by stones. Not only that, but the decoration of the tavern was even more unbearable. The walls were smeared with mud and straw and unwilling to brush with white lime. The walls were all original. When Su Qing and Xiaoying arrived, it was not a proper meal yet, but there was already a table full of people eating in the tavern. Unlike the Southerners who drank with exquisite wine cups, everyone drank withrge bowls. They stood up with one foot on the stool when they were happy. Spittle flew everywhere as they greeted each other and gestured loudly. It was a lively group. Su Qing frowned. This dining environment did not match the attractive que outside the door. Waiter, please make us a pot of tea. Seeing that no waiter came to serve them, Xiaoying could only go to the waiter to ask for water. They had been without water for two days, so they had to drink water first. The waiter rolled his eyes at Xiaoying when he heard her asking for tea. Theres only in water, one tael of silver for a pot. One tael of silver for in water? Xiaoying stretched out a finger in disbelief. Why was it so expensive? One tael of silver was enough to buy a cart of water. What is this ce? Water is more expensive than oil. The waiter rolled his eyes at her as if Xiaoying was a fool. Alright, one tael it is. Su Qing called Xiaoying to stop. There was a shortage of water here. There was a shortage of goods. The cost of transporting water was high, and the merchants wanted it expensive. They would notck this bit of silver if they wanted to drink water. Xiaoying sat back down on the stool with a heartache. One tael of silver can buy four piculs of grain. The rarer a thing is, the more valuable it is. Su Qing said lightly. When she entered the city, she observed the surroundings. There were not many farnds around the city. Even the farnds that she saw were mainly abandoned. Where would there be food if no one farmed? They were all shipped from the South, and the price was not low. The waiter brought over a pot of water. The kettle was quite big, several times bigger than the exquisite teapot in the south. The bowls for the water were even bigger, using a big bowl like those who drank. Xiao Ying poured two bowls of water and said with heartache, Its even more expensive than drinking oil. Su Qing didnt answer her and looked at the two tall men who came in from outside the door.. Chapter 202 - 202. 30 Months Chapter 202:. 30 Months Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although the two men wore sweatshirts, they looked different from the Central insmen, They had deep eyebrows and high noses. The man in the lead was tall. He wore a bright blue satin robe with silver threads embroidered on the sleeves. He wore a dark cloak and a belt with white clouds around his waist. He wore a pair of ck cloth boots. He walked like a tiger. The sword on his waist caught Su Qings attention. Looking at the sword, it is evident that it is heavy. The ck gemstone iid on the hilt was priceless. The man behind him was not as luxuriously dressed as the man in front. He took half a step back and scanned all the customers in the tavern with his sharp eyes. He should be the guard of the man in front. The two of them had a strong killing intent. Although they had deliberately hidden it, Su Qing could still sec it. Although the boorish men in the tavern were also Jianghu people, they did not have such a strong killing intent. They should be soldiers who had been on the battlefield. That was the killing intent that came from killing many people. Shopkeeper, have you got any room? The attendant went over to ask. The shopkeeper looked up at them and stretched out three fingers. There are two superior rooms. Ten taels of silver a night. Xiaoying clicked her tongue. Was this a ck market? Ten taels of silver a night? Alright, I want two rooms for three days. The attendant didnt stop and took out some money to book two rooms. The generous one must be for three days. The bathwater is charged separately. The shopkeeper took the silver and said. Xiaoying looked down at the teapot. A pot of water cost one tael of silver, and she needed to use a basin of bathwater. How much silver would that cost? This bath was at a sky-high price! Alright, how much is it? In the end, the two of them did not even blink. They did not think it was expensive and directly asked for the price. Fifteen taels of silver for a bucket of water. The shopkeeper did not stand on ceremony and waited for them to fork out the money after he finished bidding. Alright, Ill give you the golden leaves and order hot water for three days. The attendant felt it was a little expensive, so he looked at his master. The man who had been silent all this time nodded, then he took out a golden leaf and handed it over. Do you want both rooms? The shopkeepers eyes lit up when he saw the golden leaf. His attitude towards these two people became warm. Both. The attendant wanted to say that he only wanted one room, but the man who had been silent all this while spoke up. His voice was deep and powerful, and one could tell that he had strong internal strength. Alright. A smile appeared on the shopkeepers face. After taking the gold leaves and calcting the price difference, he gave them the remaining silver. Theres a freshly seasoned beef tendon. Would you like to try it? Give me three catties and three catties of tbread/ The attendant nodded. They had been traveling for a long time and were already hungry. We also want a catty of beef tendon and tbread. No one came to Su Qings table to order. Su Qing called out to the waiter when he heard the beef tendon that had just been seasoned. The man turned around when he heard Su Qings voice. This person was very tricky. Su Qing felt that his eyes were unfathomable. She retracted her gaze and drank her water slowly. The few big men drinking in the shop had been staring at the two men since they entered. When they saw the attendant take out the golden leaf, they looked at each other and gestured at the two of them with their mouths. Sister, those people are up to no good, Xiaoying was different from the past. She had learned to observe and could see who was good or terrible. Yes. Su Qing nodded and reminded Xiao Ying, Call me brother. Yes, big brother. Xiaoying stuck out her tongue. She was used to shouting and forgetting to change her words. Yelu Chun saw her sticking out her tongue. He raised his thick eyebrows and shifted his gaze to Su Qing. Although the two wore mens clothes, they were women and did not have Adams apple. He looked at the men drinking and chose the table next to Su Qing as their neighbor. Su Qing nced at him. This persons aura was too strong and hard to ignore. Yelu Chun nodded at Su Qing, and Su Qing nced at him. She heard that the people of Tartan were barbaric, eating human hearts and skinning them alive, often harassing the borders of the Great Xia Kingdom. These two people should be spies from the Tartan Kingdom. It seemed these foreigners wanted a share of the internal strife in the Great Xia Kingdom. In the next few years, people would be plunged into misery. Soon, the dishes were served. First, arge bowl of beef and two tes of tbread were served to Yelu Chuns table. Su Qing and Xiaoying were ignored. They were the ones who came first. Xiaoying was about to speak when Su Qing raised her hand to stop her. It was best not to cause trouble when they were outside. Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying would lower their heads and eat when their tbread beef was served. Su Qing had just picked up a piece of meat when she stopped. When she saw Xiaoying picking up a piece of meat and was about to put it in her mouth, Su Qing stopped her chopsticks. Whats wrong? Ji Xiaoying looked at Su Qing in confusion. Theres something wrong with this meat. Su Qing only said a simple sentence. When she wanted to eat meat just now, Xiao Qi anxiously shouted at her, Master, thats human flesh. Su Qing had eaten all kinds of meat but not human flesh. This was her bottom line. She threw the meat back into the basin and coldly looked at the shopkeeper, who was gloating at them behind the counter. Seeing that Su Qing wasnt eating meat and still looking at him, the shopkeeper hurriedly took a rag to wipe the counter, pretending he was busy. Lets go! Xiaoying was frightened when she heard the human flesh. She looked at Su Qing and whispered. Eat some pancakes. Su Qing picked up the pancake. The pancake was well-baked, and the oilyyers were crispy. But just as Su Qing was about to eat, she heard Xiao Qis sad voice, Master, this was branded with human oil. Xiaoying didnt dare to eat it at all. She kept looking at Su Qings expression. Seeing that Su Qings expression changed after smelling the pancake, Xiaoying was so scared that she hurriedly asked in a low voice, Is it also human flesh? Human Oil Pancake/ Su Qing threw down her chopsticks. How was she going to cat this meal? The women from the Central ins were gorgeous. They were fresh and beautiful, and their eyes were watery and sparkling, brighter than the gems on his sword. Beside them, Yelu Chun had been secretly paying attention to Su Qing and Xiaoying. Seeing Su Qing throw down her chopsticks, he picked up a piece of meat and sniffed it. He frowned. Master, the meat isnt right. The wine was drugged, The attendant reported to Yelu Chun in a low voice, and Yelu Chuns expression turned cold. He had given them as much money as they wanted. Now that they were scheming against him, they could not me him for being rude. Ladies, you can leave first. Yelu Chun didnt rush to attack. Instead, he stood up and walked to Su Qings table. He whispered to them that if they fought, blood would stter everywhere. The beautiful girls shouldnt sec such a terrifying scene. He did not want that innocent and pure girl to see him kill someone. When Xiaoying hoard him call her Miss, she looked at Yelu Chun in surprise. She and her sister had been disguised as men for so long, but no one seemed to recognize them. How did you recognize us? Xiaoying was curious. She wanted to know how she was recognized.. Chapter 203 - 203. Is He a Good Person? Chapter 203:. Is He a Good Person? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lets go! Yclu Chun didnt know whether tough or cry. This little girl wasnt afraid of being recognized and asked how he did it. Did she know that there would be a massacre in this shop? Lets go. Su Qing pulled Xiaoying up and nced at Yelu Chun before leaving. If this person were a spy, he would be a kind-hearted spy. She cupped her fists and left. She could see a strong killing intent in Yelu Chuns eyes. This illegal shop was going to end today. Dont go; you havent paid yet! The two waiters blocked Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying with fierce expressions. Su Qing looked at them coldly and was about to attack when Yelu Chun spoke, Ill pay for them. Sir, we have a rule here. Whoever orders the dishes will pay. However, these two waiters didnt intend to let Su Qing and the others go just because of Yelu Chuns words. They continued to stop them from leaving. These were all fat sheep. They were willing to pay one tael of silver for a pot of water. That bag must have a lot of silver in it. Moreover, these two people had delicate skin and tender meat. They would fetch a reasonable price at the little brothers restaurant. Their ry station had always had a rule. If they ordered beef tendons, they had to leave their lives behind. You guys go first. Yelu Chun gestured to Su Qing and drew his sword from his sheath. As soon as the sword was drawn, it buzzed like a dragons roar. This was a sword that had been stained with the blood of countless people. Su Qing nced at the treasured sword. Ji Shuisheng had lost his Luan Saber, so this special sword wasparable to the Luan Saber. Yelii Chun did not know that the woman he was about to let go of had taken a fancy to his sword. At this moment, he was holding the de against the neck of the waiter who had spoken. His cold voice carried a chilling, killing intent. Can they leave now? Yes, they can leave. Please dont be angry. The shopkeeper quickly ran over to smooth things over. Although those two were also fat sheep, they were not as fat as the two young masters in front of him. Moreover, even if they were allowed to leave the ry station, they would not be able to leave Zhaoyuan County. Drink, drink. This jar of wine is my apology to the two guests. The shopkeeper ordered the waiter to bring over a jar of Nuer Hong and filled it up for Yelii Chun with a smile. When he poured the wine, he looked at a few men drinking at the other table. These men understood, picked up the steel knives on the stools, and walked out. Stop right there. Yelii Chun flew out with the bowl of wine handed over by the shopkeeper, hitting the burly man walking to the door. Su Qing looked back and saw that the wine bowl had hit the big mans head and split his head open. He held his head and screamed! Blood and wine flowed all over his face. His eyes were so hot that he could not open them. They havent paid yet! The shopkeepers expression changed as he heard Yelii Chuns indifferent voice. He gritted his teeth. He felt that this fat sheep was tough to deal with today, so he shouted at the burly men, Sir, please pay the bill. The man hit in the face felt aggrieved and raised his saber to sh at Yelii Chun. You dare to smash my head? Ill kill you. However, before he could get close to the other party, he was sent flying by Yelii Chuns kick and fainted. Su Qing nced at Yelii Chun. Just as she had observed, this person was very skilled in martial arts. Sister, hes very powerful! Xiaoying looked excitedly at Yelii Chun beating people up. Besides her brother, he was the most handsome person when beating people up. Lets go! Su Qing didnt say that they were Tartans. There would be a massacre here, so she and Xiaoying didnt need to cause trouble. Alright. Xiaoying agreed but turned her head back thrice with every step. She wanted to see that cool hero beat everyone down. We have to leave this ce quickly. Su Qing felt that Zhaoyuan County was very unsafe. She did not want to enter the rest of the ry stations anymore. Perhaps they were all such illegal shops. Su Qing didnt intend to buy the buns when she saw the stalls selling buns and mantous by the roadside. What if they were also made of human flesh? She wanted to buy some steamed buns and asked the boss, Boss, how much are the steamed buns? One hundred coins for one. The steamed bun vendor stretched out a finger, shocking Ji Xiaoying to the extreme. This was the ck City, so why was a street vendor here to rob her? One tael of silver for ten steamed buns. I want a hundred. Su Qing did some calctions. The Great Xia Kingdoms currency calction was that one tael of silver was equivalent to 1,000 wen for ten steamed buns, and ten taels of silver could buy 100 steamed buns. It was a little expensive but pretty cheappared to the shop that sold a pot of water for one tael of silver. The peddler did not expect to meet a big customer. He was still worried that he could not sell all the steamed buns today. He happily packed the steamed buns and even took the initiative to give his basket to Su Qing to store the steamed buns. Xiaoying felt her heart ache. Ten taels of silver could buy forty stones of grain. How many steamed buns would that cost? While Xiaoying was distressed by the price of silver, Qiu Yongkang was also distressed when he heard about the cost of grain and salt. The prices here were costly. One tael of silver could buy two stones of brown rice. One had to know that before the disaster, one tael of silver could buy six or seven stones of brown rice. Ji Shuisheng patted Qiu Yongkangs shoulder when he saw his heartache. Buy it. The 500 taels of silver earned from An Guangxing could buy much food. In a year of disaster, food was more important than silver. With food, one could survive. If one could not buy food with silver, one could only starve to death with money. Qiu Yongkang understood this, but he still felt heartache. They had bought three carts of grain and a lot of salt. They had spent nearly a dozen taels of silver. When Qiu Yongkang handed over the silver notes, he was so distressed that he wanted to snatch them back. After buying the food, they waited for Su Qing and Xiaoying to return. The waiter helped them load the car and tie the rope. He even asked them where to transport the food. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang were vague and didnt tell them the truth. Su Qing and Xiaoying bought some steamed buns and came back. The two of them were starving as well. They ate as they walked. The newly cooked steamed buns were delicious too. They tasted good when they ate them with empty mouths. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng and the others had already packed the cart, Su Qing brought Xiaoying over. Have you bought everything? Su Qing asked Ji Shuisheng. Were done. Well buy some necessities, and then we can go back. Big Brother, Brother Yongkang, eat some steamed buns. Ji Xiaoying took a steaming hot bun from her basket and handed it over. Qiu Yongkang took the bun and looked at Xiaoyings sparkling eyes as he asked with a smile, Have you eaten? Yes, I ate two. Ji Xiaoying stretched out two slender and fair fingers and said to Qiu Yongkang with a smile. She felt she could still eat two more but would not eat anymore. She had to bring them back to the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. I still need to buy some cotton and cloth. Wait for me. Su Qing told Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang, telling Xiaoying not to follow her. She would go and buy it herself. Xiaoying nodded obediently. Su Qing then instructed, Dont leave your brothers side. This city isnt safe. Xiaoying obediently agreed and told her not to worry. Only then did Su Qing leave with peace of mind. Xiaoying told her brother what happened at the ry station, Big Brother, the ce that smelled the fragrance and got off the horse, is a ck market that sells human flesh. Sister Su Qing and I almost couldnt get out. Is that so? How did you know that they sold human flesh? Ji Shuisheng had heard of illegal shops selling human meat as buns, but that was only hearsay. He did not expect such an illegal shop to exist. Just Ji Xiaoying had just opened her mouth when she saw a person covered in blood running toward them.. Chapter 204 - 204. The Women of The Central Plains Are Really Cute Chapter 204:. The Women of The Central ins Are Really Cute Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Help! Someones been killed! The man shouted as he ran. When he fell, he quickly got up and continued to run desperately. He rolled around and was covered in soil. He looked panicked and shouted mournfully. The people on the street were already used to this kind of scene. They all avoided it, and no one bothered. Brother, this is the waiter from the horse ry station. Xiaoying recognized the mans face. This man had stopped her and Sister Su Qing from leaving. Ji Shuisgs eyes shed coldly when he heard his sisters words. When the waiter ran over, Ji Shuisheng kicked him away. The waiter was kicked more than ten meters away andnded before the person chasing him. Brother, he saved us. Ji Xiaoyings eyes lit up when she saw Yelii Chun. She grabbed her brothers arm excitedly and told him. Yelii Chun raised his saber and killed the waiter. He cupped his fists at Ji Shuisheng from afar and said, Thank you, brother. Ji Shuisheng nodded at him. I have to thank you for saving my. Ji Shuisheng wanted to thank him for saving his sister, but Xiaoying was in a male outfit now, so he didnt say it. Ji Xiaoying pulled Ji Shuisgs arm and whispered to him, Brother, he knows Im a woman dressed as a man. Yelii Chun could not help but smile when he saw Ji Xiaoyings small actions. Women from the Central ins were charming. Since he recognized his sister as a woman, Ji Shuisheng didnt want to hide it and appear petty. He cupped his fists at Yeluchun and said, Thank you for saving my sister, brother. Its fine. Its just a small matter. Qiu Yongkang reminded Ji Shuisheng softly, Shuisheng, this person is from Tartan. Ji Shuisheng nodded. Back then, his father had blocked the Tartans outside Jiamen Pass. With his father around, the Tartans would not dare to enter the Great Xia Kingdoms territory. Now that the Tartans wereing and going as they pleased, they could not wait to try it. Now that they were friends, they would be mortal enemies if the two armies fought. Yelii Chun didnt want to stay any longer after killing them. He cupped his fists at Ji Shuisheng and left with his followers. Someone went to report to the officials. When the officials sent someone over, they did not even ask who was right or wrong before looking for someone to kill. Someone said that Ji Shuisheng had kicked the waiter away, so those people came for Ji Shuisheng and the others. How dare you kill people in Zhaoyuan County? Youre too audacious. Sir, youre mistaken. We didnt kill anyone. Qiu Yongkang hurriedly went over to exin, but the guards did not listen at all. They took the chains and locked Ji Shuisheng up. Are you guys being reasonable? Ji Xiaoying angrily questioned these bailiffs, paid by the imperial court but only dared to bully themoners. Cut the crap. A life for a life. The bailiff swung the iron chain and saw the food that Ji Shuisheng and the others had bought. He rolled his eyes and shouted at Ji Shuisheng and the others with his ear-piercing voice, Buying so much food? Tell me, are you, bandits? Qiu Yong Kang smiled and said to the bailiff, Sir, we are all good citizens. We bought these grains to eat on the road. Good people can kill people? The bailiffs did not listen at all. Instead of locking Ji Shuisheng and the others up, they made the iron chain make a nervous sound. Sir, please do me a favor. Qiu Yongkang understood immediately and took out five taels of silver from his waist and stuffed it into the hands of the bailiff. The bailiff lowered his head to take a look. He was depressed when he saw only five taels of silver. How can you use such a small amount of money to send beggars away? Is our brothers leg that worthless? Qiu Yongkang had no choice but to endure his heartache and take out another five taels of silver. However, this was not enough to satisfy the yamen runners greed. He put the iron chain around Qiu Yongkangs neck and threatened, I think you wont cry until you see the coffin. Let him go. Ji Shuisheng saw that these people were greedy and had to use force. With a dark expression, he grabbed the bailiffs wrist. His hand strength crushed rocks like he was ying with them, causing the bailiff to scream miserably. When the other bailiff saw that Ji Shuisheng had attacked hispanion, it was obvious that he was not someone to be trifled with. He was so scared that he hid far away before he dared to shout at Ji Shuisheng, Let go of him. How dare you hit an officer? Do you want to die? If you dy our work, Ill ask if your heads are enough to be chopped off. Ji Shuisgs body emitted a sharp aura, and his cold eyes intimidated the bailiff. This aura was not ordinary, and his words were not something an average person could say. The bailiff was so scared that he swallowed his saliva. Ignoring the excruciating pain in his wrist, he carefully asked Ji Shuisheng, Sir, may I know where you are from? Open your dog eyes and look carefully. Ji Shuisheng asked Qiu Yongkang to take out the token Commander An gave them. He waved the token in front of the bailiff. When the bailiff saw that it was a military token, he was so scared that he quickly apologized, Im sorry, General. The flood has washed away the Dragon King Temple. We failed to recognize Mount Tai. Please be magnanimous and forgive us. We are here on a secret mission. If you dare to leak what happened today, it will be considered as leaking military secrets, and your entire family will be exterminated. Ji Shuisheng threatened him again before shaking off the bailiffs wrist and putting away the token. I wouldnt dare, I wouldnt dare. Ji Shuisgs aurapletely subdued the bailiff, and he did not suspect he was fake. He bowed and kowtowed to Ji Shuisheng. He was no longer as rude as before. He feared that he would anger Ji Shuisheng and bring disaster to his family. He returned the ten taels of silver that Qiu Yongkang had given him. Ill return the silver to you. Please dont me me. Get lost. Ji Shuisheng snatched the silver back and cursed with a cold expression. The two bailiffs acted as if they had been pardoned and obediently left. Before they left, they ordered the servants body to be carried back to the yamen. Shuisheng, we cant stay here for long. We have to leave quickly. Qiu Yongkang did not rx even though he had managed to scare the two bailiffs. If there were people from the An Family Army in Zhaoyuan County, they would be exposed. After all, a fake was not the real deal. Okay, bring the cart and Xiaoying back quickly. Ill go and look for Su Qing. Ji Shuisheng also felt that Zhaoyuan County was dangerous, so he let Qiu Yongkang take Xiaoying away first while he went to the cloth shop to look for Su Qing. Qiu Yongkang didnt waste any more words. Shuisheng and Su Qing were powerful; he and Xiaoying were the real burden. Brother, be careful. Ji Xiaoying was so frightened by the scene that her palms were sweaty. Seeing that her big brother had used his power to resolve the crisis, she was worried that her big brother would be in danger again if the bailiffs found out. Yes, youll listen to Yongkang. Ji Shuisheng nodded and watched Qiu Yongkang and his sister leave before he went to look for Su Qing. Su Qing entered the only cloth shop in Zhaoyuan County. It waspletely iparable to the Su familys cloth shop. Most of the cloth sold was coarse weaving with little silk. There was cotton, but the quality was far inferior. The cotton was short and ck as if it had been sunk for a few years. Shopkeeper, do you have any better cotton? Su Qing asked the shopkeeper sitting behind the counter, who didnt care about her. The shopkeeper looked up at her and saidzily, Just this one. Its just his business. You can buy it or not! Su Qing suppressed the anger in her heart and asked, How much is a pack? A waiter hurriedly ran into the room and said excitedly to the shopkeeper, Shopkeeper, someone has been killed at the entrance of the grain store.. Chapter 205 - 205. Added to the Month-Pass Chapter 205:. Added to the Month-Pass Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Whats the fuss? Zhaoyuan County kills a few people every day. The shopkeeper was not interested at all. He was already used to it. The one who was killed was the waiter at Smell the Fragrance and Get off the Horse. The bailiffs captured two men who came to buy grain from other ces as scapegoats. Seeing that the shopkeeper was not interested, the waiter was anxious. He quickly said something, and his saliva flew everywhere. The waiter who got off the horse after smelling the fragrance? The shopkeeper suddenly became energetic. The horse ry station was a ck market; no one dared to provoke it. What happened today? Su Qing wasnt interested in getting off the Horse after smelling the fragrance. When the waiter mentioned scapegoats, she immediately thought of Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang. She didnt even buy the cloth and turned to leave. Sir, 1 advise you not to go out on the streets now. Seeing that he was about to leave, the shopkeeper kindly advised him, If theres a murder, we have to arrest them. You foreigners have no roots and no connections. If youre arrested, theres nobody to reason with. Thank you. Help me wrap fifty bales of cotton and ten bolts of cloth. Ille backter to get them! Su Qing saw that the shopkeeper had a good heart and asked him to prepare cotton and cloth without asking the price. Although the quality of the cotton wasnt that good, it was better than nothing. It was still okay to make cotton shoes. She did not need a good cloth to make cotton shoes. This kind of coarse cloth was enough. Young people dont listen to advice. The shopkeeper sighed. The waiter asked him if he wanted to pack cotton. No need; he cante back. The shopkeeper shook his head. He had seen too many dirty things in Zhaoyuan County for many years. If a young man rushed out at this time, he would not return. Why should he still wrap the cotton? Su Qing left the cloth shop and walked towards the granary. When she passed a medical hall, she was surprised to see the two Tartans she had just met in the tavern. Pleasee with me. As long as you can cure my mother, you can ask for as much money as you want. Yelu Chun begged the doctor sitting in the hall. Afraid the doctor would not follow him, he first put a gold leaf on the table. Its not that I dont want to go with Young Master, but Im not confident 1 can cure your mothers illness. The illness during the confinement period is the most difficult to treat. My medical skills are insufficient to dy Young Masters mothers illness. The doctor in charge was in his fifties. He looked honest and had a long beard. He looked like a doctor. He was afraid he would be unable to spend his life earning money. He also wanted the golden leaves on the table, but they were going to Tartan. The Tartanians killed without blinking. Are you going or not? The attendant grew impatient and pulled out his sword to threaten the doctor. The doctor was so scared that he hid under the table and trembled. All Lu, dont be rude. Yelu Chun stretched out his arm to stop All Lu. This was the third time he had run into a wall. It was said that there were many capable people in the Central ins, and the doctors in the Central ins could cure his mothers illness. Where could he find such a capable person? Su Qing heard their conversation. She could ept this job, and the reward would be the sword. However, she was worried about Ji Shuisheng and the others, so she had no time to care about medicine. She had no choice but to give up. Not long after she walked out, she bumped into Ji Shuisheng, who was looking for her. Su Qing let out a sigh of relief. We have to leave Zhaoyuan County as soon as possible. Ji Shuisheng was relieved to see that Su Qing was safe and sound. He walked over and whispered to her. Yes, alright. Su Qing did not ask what happened outside the grain store. Since Shuisheng had returned safely, the process was not important. I ordered cloth and cotton from the cloth store. Lets go and get it. Su Qing said to Ji Shuisheng. She was not a person who went back on her word. Since she had asked the shopkeeper to pack cotton for her, she had to return and get it. Alright, lets hurry. Buying cloth wouldnt take long, so Ji Shuisheng nodded in agreement. When they left, Ji Shuisheng naturally held Su Qings hand. The calluses on his palm rubbed against her soft palm. Su Qing liked the feeling of being held by him. She was dressed as a man, and the two men were holding hands, attracting the shocked and disdainful gazes of the passersby. They even treated Su Qing as a brother of a duck restaurant. Yelu Chun and his entourage just came out when they passed the clinic. Yelu Chuns brows were tightly knitted, and his deep eyes were filled with anxiety. Could they have to go deep into the Central ins to find capable people? Su Qing saw that Yelu Chuns gaze was on the sword in his hand. She was determined to get this sword, so she said to Ji Shuisheng, Shuisheng, wait for me. I met an acquaintance. Just call me when youre done buying the cloth. Ji Shuisheng also saw Yelu Chun. No matter what, he was his little sisters savior, so he had to greet him if he met him. Thank you for saving my sister, Young Master. Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists and said gratefully to Yelu Chun, When Yelu Chun saw that the two were together, he was slightly stunned. The next moment, he smiled and cupped his fists as a greeting. He did not want to talk too much and nned to leave. Su Qing expressionlessly stopped Yelu Chun. I can cure your mother. Yelu Chun raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Qing. He had discovered this woman was different from others at the horse carriage station. Although she was a woman, she had extraordinary courage. But even if she had the courage, he did not believe that a woman around twenty could cure his mothers chronic illness. Su Qing saw that Yelu Chun didnt believe her, but she didnt care because this disbelief wasnt the first or second time. She looked at Yelu Chuns expression and slowly said, You dont believe me? Your anger is so strong that you wake up every morning with red eyes, a dry mouth, and retching symptoms. You have been practicing martial arts since you were young, and your bones and muscles have been seriously damaged. Your left knee has rheumatism, which hurts whenever its windy and rainy. Your right shoulder has always been injured and always feels powerless. Su Qing didnt take his pulse. She told him about his illness based on her observation. Ever since her medical skills reached level seven, she could determine the illness one had from theplexion. The more Yelu Chun listened, the more shocked he became. He had never thought much of Su Qing and did not believe she had the medical skills to cure his mother, but she had told him about his illness without taking his pulse. Her superb medical skills stunned him. Over the years, he had seen many so-called famous doctors. However, this was the first time he had met a doctor who could exin his illness in such detail without taking his pulse. He also knew that traditional Chinese medicine needed looking, listening, asking, and feeling. This look was to judge a persons condition by looking at theirplexion. I admire you. Miss, I apologize for my disrespect. Yelu Chun put away his contempt for Su Qing and solemnly apologized to her with cupped fists. Its fine. 1 can help your mother cure her illness, and 1 can also cure all the illnesses in your body. However, I have a condition. 1 want your sword aspensation. Su Qing didnt bother to be polite with him and directly told him the fee for her treatment. Yelu Chun had said he could give her any price, and she only wanted the sword. Yelu Chun didnt expect Su Qing to have designs on his treasured sword. Do you know the value of this sword? All Lu asked Su Qing angrily. Su Qing didnt even bother to talk to him and only looked at Yelu Chun.. Chapter 206 - 206. Lost And Found Chapter 206:. Lost And Found Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yelu Chun stopped All Lu and cupped his hands at Su Qing. Miss, this sword was given to me by my master. It is very important to me. Why dont we change it to other conditions? Su Qing frowned at him and said stubbornly, I only want the treasured sword. Su Qing, do you want a sword for me? Ji Shuisheng pulled Su Qing aside to talk. Su Qing nodded and looked into Ji Shuishengs eyes with her clear eyes. You lost your knife. 111 help you find a good one. Thank you, Qinger. A gentleman doesnt snatch what others like. You still want money! Ji Shuisheng was very touched. Su Qing was still thinking about finding the treasured saber for him. He held Su Qings hand tightly and called her Qinger without her full name. The treasured saber was priceless, and Qingers intentions were even more priceless. Young Lady, I have another sword if you want one. A few days ago, someone was selling it, so I bought it. Its not inferior to my sword. Its a treasured saber that can cut through fur and iron like mud. Yelu Chun overheard the conversation between Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng. He ordered Ah Lu to take out the precious sword from his bag. Since she only wanted to find him a treasured sword, it was easy. Su Qing originally only wanted to help Ji Shuisheng find a suitable weapon. It didnt matter if it was a sword or a saber. Brother, this treasured saber is called the Luan Saber. Its one of the most famous treasured sabers in the Central ins. Its even more famous than my treasured sword. Yelu Chun took the treasured saber from All Lu and smiled as he passed it to Ji Shuisheng. I didnt expect to find the Luan Saber after losing it? Ji Shuisheng looked at the Luan saber he had lost and found again with joy. He took it and clenched it tightly. No wonder Grandpa said that the treasured saber recognized its master and woulde back sooner orter. He did not expect it to be true. Hearing Ji Shuishengs words, Yelu Chun hurriedly asked, Brother, did you lose this saber? Yes, I lost it in Luo City. I didnt expect to find it again hundreds of miles away. Ji Shuishengs eyes shed with excitement as he smiled at Yelu Chun. What a coincidence. I bought this saber in Luo City. The treasured saber recognized its master and chased after you. Yelu Chun was also happy for Ji Shuisheng. Martial artists had deep feelings for weapons, especially treasures. Thank you, brother. Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists at Yelu Chun and thanked him. Brother, how much silver did you spend? Im willing to return it. Ha, no need. 1 only hope that this Lady can help my mother treat her illness. As for the consultation fee, 1 will pay you extra. Yelu Chun had a magnanimous personality. Since the treasured saber belonged to Ji Shuisheng, he would return it to him as a good friend. As for the cold girl, he had to pay her a lot of money. Su Qing was not a petty person, seeing how generous Yelu Chun was. She nodded. I dont want the consultation fee. I only hope that Young Master can help me find a thousand-year-old Lingzhi. I dont care how much it costs. Su Qing could tell that Yelu Chun was not an ordinary person. His aura was either that of a Tartan prince or a general. It was much easier for influential people to find Lingzhi than her. Alright, I will help you find it. Take it as payment for your consultation. If Su Qing didnt want his sword, Yelu Chun would agree to any conditions. Ill treat your illness first. Su Qing saw that he was so carefree. She was not a person who would waste time. She immediately treated him ording to his condition. Yelu Chuns illness was not serious, but getting rid of his rheumatism was difficult, especially in the bitter cold outside the Great Wall. During winter, it was easy for rheumatism to act up. Thank you, miss. Yelu Chun nodded. Although he had a noble status, he was never bad at etiquette. His politeness did not match his rough appearance. Su Qing prescribed medicine ording to Yelu Chuns condition. This time, she didnt use Xiao Qi to make the prescription. She wrote the prescription herself and handed it to Yelu Chun. Xiao Chun was pleased. Her masters medical skills had improved again. The first prescription is to treat Young Masters liver fire. The second prescription is to treat rheumatism. During the medication, avoid the smell of fish and spicy food. This pill can cure Young Masters shoulder injury. Su Qing didnt let Xiao Qi prepare the medicine. The person in front of him wasnt easy to fool. If she took medicine out of thin air, it would arouse his suspicion. She only gave him one Jingu Ning to treat his shoulder injury; the rest were prescribed for him to buy his own medicine. Many people in Tartan had rheumatism. If he publicized this prescription, all the patients he cured would be counted as her merit. Alright, thank you, miss. Yelu Chun took the prescription with both hands and nced at its handwriting. His eyes were filled with excitement. This calligraphy was too good. The handwriting was unrestrained, and the strokes were vigorous and powerful. It didnt seem like it was written by a girl at all. Ji Shuisheng was also shocked by Su Qings calligraphy. As far as he knew, although the family Su Qing married had a schr, they were inferior. They couldnt have the money to send her to school. He did not know who she learned her calligraphy from. Yelu Chun handed the prescription to All Lu and told him to keep it properly. He smiled at Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing and said, Since I havent taken medicine yet, lets drinkwell. After this meal, Ill quit drinking. As the owner of the Luan Saber, as well as his heroic spirit and extraordinary temperament, this man was not ordinary. If Yelu Chun wanted to make friends with all the capable people in the world, he naturally had to make friends with them. Alright, today, I lost my treasured saber and found an old friend in a foreignnd. This wine should be treated to you, brother. Ji Shuisheng was also a forthright person. He was happy to have found the treasured saber and cupped his fists at Yelu Chun with a smile. This courier station was not a ck market. Although the wine and dishes prices were not cheap, they were all real and did not use human flesh. Su Qing took a bite of the Yuxiang Shredded Pork and frowned. These ingredients were wasted. Yelu Chun also felt that the chefs skills were average, but he couldnt find a good tavern in Zhaoyuan County, so he could only make do with it. You guys drink; Ill go to the kitchen. Su Qing felt it was a pity that these good ingredients were wasted. They still had four dishes that had not been served. She nned to go to the kitchen to make them herself and pay for the dishes as usual. Yelu Chun watched Su Qing leave with a cold expression and thought she would settle the score with the chef. He looked worriedly at Ji Shuisheng and asked, Does your wife have a bad temper? Ji Shuisheng was overjoyed when he mentioned the noble Lady. He smiled as he looked at Su Qings figure. His pitch-ck eyes could not hide his love for Su Qing. She has a good temper. As long as you dont provoke her, itll be fine. Yelu Chun raised his eyebrows slightly. He didnt see this situation. She was tough to get along with. She was cold and distant. How could she be considered good-tempered? However, he had a high EQ and would not easily expose others shorings. He only smiled calmly and poured Ji Shuisheng a bowl of wine. Brother, lets drink. When the Tartans drank with their good friends, they would consume the entire bowl dry. Ji Shuisheng saw Yelu Chun pick the wine with his finger and flick it into the sky, then pick the wine and flick it on the ground. He imitated him and did the same. This was the etiquette of the Tartans. The two drank three bowls of wine in one gulp. They had drunk a lot. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng drank as boldly as he did, Yelu Chun immediately felt that he had found a confidant. Brother, have a seat first. Ill go to the kitchen to take a look. The three bowls of wine were all dry, and Ji Shuisheng was worried that Su Qing was still not back.. Chapter 207 - 207. Regretting Not Meeting You Earlier Chapter 207:. Regretting Not Meeting You Earlier Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng found the kitchen and saw Su Qing shaking a big spoon. The cook from the courier station was following behind her secretly. The rising mes reflected her cold little face and made her blush. This Su Qing had an extra aura of fireworks, and Ji Shuisheng was mesmerized by her. As if telepathically, Su Qing looked up and saw Ji Shuisheng. There was a smile in her beautiful eyes, and her voice was incredibly rxed. Itll be done soon. Alright, 111 help you serve the dishes. Ji Shuishengs lips curled into a smile as light as a spring breeze. His low voice was like the best music in the world. They were like a loving couple. Therefore, the cook and the waiter at the courier station were spared. Su Qing cooked, and Ji Shuisheng served the dishes. The two of them cooperated well. Even though this ry stations chefs were not skilled, where did they get so many ingredients? Su Qing can have a good time. She had used all the recipes she had obtained from the upgrade in her culinary skills. The dishes were all beautiful in color, aroma, and taste. She had even carved a crystal clear phoenix with radish. Its proud expression was the same as Su Qings. Your wifes cooking is simply too good. Yelu Chun said to Ji Shuisheng in amazement after tasting Su Qings Twice Cooked Pork. The food in their country was not so exquisite. The taste was unique, the color was bright red and fatty but not greasy, and the taste was fresh and spicy. Su Qings food captured Yelu Chun. Qingers culinary skills are outstanding. Ji Shuisheng was not humble at all. His proud gaze followed Su Qings movements. This was his woman, so outstanding that no one couldpare to her. Su Qing came out of the kitchen with thest dish of Squirrel Carp. This dish was too beautiful. The people eating in the ry station were all attracted by this dish. How about trying it? Su Qing was also delighted with her cooking skills. She would use tomatoes to make it herself if she didnt have ketchup. After making the Squirrel Carp, her cooking skills had leveled up. Level 8 cooking skills were already the maximum level. Her physique, spiritual power,bat power, and war god ability had risen to level 35. She felt that she had more strength, her eyes and ears were more sensitive, and she was more energetic. Aiya, 1 cant bear to eat it. Yelu Chun looked at the beautiful squirrel fish and couldnt bear to eat it. This is my first time eating it too. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing with a smile. She always brought him surprises and shocks. What else could a husband ask for after getting such a wife? This taste is amazing. Yelu Chun picked up a piece of fish meat and immediately praised it. The color was bright, fresh, crisp, and fragrant. It was sweet and sour and a double enjoyment for the eyes and taste buds. After the meal, Yelu Chun was full of praise for Su Qing. Her medical skills were outstanding, and her cooking skills were also exceptional. How could there be such a fantastic woman in the world? Brother, 1 envy you for marrying a good wife. After drinking, Yelu Chun was no longer so restrained. He put his arm around Ji Shuishengs shoulder and said enviously. Qinger and I arent married yet. When we get married, we will invite Brother Yelu to the wedding banquet. Ji Shuisheng said with a smile. After drinking, he realized that Yelu Chun was a straightforward and upright person. He was worthy of befriending because of his boldness in saving Xiaoying and giving the Luan saber to him without heartache. There were also good people in Tartan. Ji Shuisheng was not a pedantic person. He did not care about his identity as long as he could make friends. Definitely. Yelu Chun immediately raised his bowl. Cheers. After the meal, Yelu Chun couldnt wait to take Su Qing back to Tartan with him. The sooner they returned, the sooner his mothers illness would recover. Now, he had an inexplicable sense of trust in Su Qing. If she said she could cure her mothers illness, she would be able to. There was nothing this woman could not do. Brother, dont be anxious. We must rush to Jingshi Dao first to safely send our nsmen there. Qinger and I wille to the Tartan Kingdom to find you. Ji Shuisheng disagreed immediately. He still had responsibilities on his shoulders. He was not at ease letting Su Qing go to Tartan alone, so he could only postpone it for a few days. Alright, but please hurry, brother. Yelu Chun heard that he still had responsibilities and did not force them. However, he also hoped they coulde to Tartan quickly to treat his mother. When you arrive at Tartan, take this token. Someone will bring you to see me. Yelu Chun took out a ck token. On the token were Mongolian characters that Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing didnt recognize. Ji Shuishengs heart skipped a beat. This persons status in the Tartan Kingdom shouldnt be low. Otherwise, how could an ordinary person have a token? Su Qing asked about the illness of Yelu Chuns mother in detail and prescribed a prescription for the olddy to take medicine to ensure that her condition would not worsen and ease her pain. Yelu Chun thanked her repeatedly before leaving with All Lu! After parting ways with Yelu Chun, Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing remembered that they hadnt gone to the cloth shop yet, so they went together. Young Master, youre OK? The shopkeeper was surprised to see Su Qing return safely. Yes, have you prepared what 1 asked for? Su Qing nodded. The shopkeepers kind reminder was for her good. She did not find fault in his words. She just wanted to take the goods and leave. Right away, right away. The shopkeeper was a little embarrassed. He thought she wouldnt return, so he didnt ask the waiter to stock up. I will lower the price by 10% aspensation for dying your time. The shopkeeper was easy to talk to, so he voluntarily lowered the price as an apology. Su Qing did not make things difficult for him and patiently waited for them to stock up. The shopkeeper did not go back on his word. Although the price was twice as high as in Luo City, it was already low in Zhaoyuan County. Su Qing didnt bargain. The transportation here was expensive, and others effortlessly snatched away the transportation process. These were all costs. The most important thing was that the cotton here could be bought and sold freely, unlike Luo City, where it was not allowed to be sold to individuals. Because Su Qing had bought so many things, Ji Shuisheng hired a carriage. Otherwise, the two of them could not take them away. They had been eating and shopping for quite some time. Qiu Yongkang and Qu Da were so anxious they wanted to go to the city to save them. When they saw Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng return with another cart of things, they hurried over to wee them. Everyone unloaded the cart very quickly, and after sending the coachman away, they hurried on their way. Qiu Yongkang had already distributed the steamed buns he had bought to everyone. Before leaving the city, he had also bought a bucket of water. Although everyone could not drink water to their hearts content, at least they could moisten their throats. To prevent any idents from happening, they decided to send the vigers away from Zhaoyuan County less than a day after they arrived. Ji Shuisheng and the others rushed on without stopping. With food and salt, their lives were much better. What they were worried about was water. The more they walked, the more deste they felt. When the wind blew, yellow sand flew all over the sky, and there were often whirlwinds and tornadoes. The thin clothes could no longer block the cold. Su Qing taught the girls to make cotton-padded clothes with the cotton cloth and cotton they bought. The aunties of Peach Blossom Cove, Qin Feng, Ji Shuisheng, and the others, did not understand what Su Qing was doing. She had torn down the cotton-padded clothes to make cotton-padded shoes, and now she was buying cloth and cotton to make cotton-padded clothes. Why had she spent so much effort before? Su Qing didnt care what everyone thought. Making cotton-padded clothes and cotton-padded shoes could increase the experience points of darning. However, even if it was a little troublesome, there was nothing to do on the long escape road. Wouldnt it be good to do some manual work to kill time? The elderly and children were not resistant to the cold, so they made cotton-padded clothes for the elderly and children first. The more women worked, the faster they worked. They could make more than ten pieces in a day. The water source was not easy to solve. Everyones lips were so dry that they were bleeding. The girls faces were dry and rough. They did not have the moisture from before. It was urgent to find water.. Chapter 208 - 208. Why Are You Always Different? Chapter 208:. Why Are You Always Different? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The men had already sent a few batches to look for water sources. One team was led by Qu Da, and Jiang Cheng led the other team. They had lived in the north for many years and were familiar with the location of water sources. However, the familiar water sources had dried up because of the drought this year, and there was no clue about a new water source. Su Qing saw that Qin Feng, Madam Li, and the children could no longer hold on. If they could not find a water source soon, someone would die from ack of water. Xiao Qi, is there a water source nearby? Su Qing asked Xiao Qi, and Xiao Qi shook her head sadly, Master, there is no water source within a radius of dozens of miles. Su Qing frowned when he heard Xiao Qi say there was no water source within a few dozen meters. Since she couldnt find a water source, she had to think of a way. She had the experience of surviving on an isted ind and knew how to get water. Shuisheng, get the men to dig a hole. The deeper, the better. Su Qing went to find Ji Shuisheng and asked him to lead the men to dig a hole. Alright. Ji Shuisheng didnt even ask Su Qing why he should dig the hole. He had always trusted her and immediately led his men to dig a hole. Su Qing asked them to find a low-lying ce away from the sun. Su Qing had been watching them dig the hole. The topyer was full of dry sand, and only when they dug a few meters deep could she see signs of moisture in the sand. Su Qing grabbed a handful of sand. Her hands were very moist, and there was still plenty of water vapor. She said to Ji Shuisheng and the others, Alright, continue digging. Using a deep pit to get water required stic film. Su Qing negotiated with the system. She didnt ask for a reward for the previous mission, but she wanted a bundle of stic film this time. The system reluctantly agreed but also took the opportunity to make a request. Host, you need to level up your darning within a day. Otherwise, your darning level will bepletely erased. This could be considered an unfair agreement, but Su Qing could only agree now. Her survival had already reached the most dangerous stage, and there was no room for her to consider. She asked Ji Shuisheng and the others to continue digging ten deep pits until they saw wet sand. She then took the girls to find shrubs and used the atmosphere to get water. She ced the cloth in the grass and connected the other end to a coarse porcin bowl. This way, water would be in the bowl tomorrow after staying for one night. Qin Feng also came over to help. Right now, Qin Feng had already be an old man from the countryside. He was tanned by the sun, and his face was dry from the wind and sun. Wrinkles appeared crazily. Even Wan Shengchang wouldnt be able to recognize him as the person he was looking for. He didnt want to burden his grandson and the Peach Blossom Cove, so he always looked for work that he could do. After Ji Shuisheng and the others finished digging the pit, Su Qing asked them to go hunting. No one was allowed to look at her when she fetched water. Im borrowing water from the heavens. If someone sees the process of borrowing water, the heavens will punish us and stop supplying us with water. Su Qing used the superstitious mentality of the ancients to scare them. No one is allowed toe over the slope. Hearing Su Qings solemn words, Ji Shuisheng gave strict orders to the young and old of Peach Blossom Cove. Did everyone hear that? No one is allowed to cross the slope. If the heavens are angry, we will die of thirst here. Old Master Qiu quickly shouted at the people of Peach Blossom Cove. Anyway, he believed her words without a doubt. The weather was too cold. The elderly and children were shivering in the cold wind. Their lips were blue and purple from the cold. Su Qing brought them to a ce that faced the sun and could be sheltered from the wind. Everyone gathered together to keep warm. Su Qing told the girls to collect firewood and dry branches to light a fire for everyone to keep warm. She did not say anything when she was doing things, and the girls were used to it, so they followed her and worked silently. Madam Li and Auntie Qiu were busy making cotton-padded clothes. Su Qings cotton-padded clothes skills were also increasing, but there were still two slots left before she could level up. If she could not level up by one level today, Su Qings darning skills would be reset to zero, and her God of War ability would be downgraded. After lighting the fire, Su Qing did not care about anything else. Madam Li looked at her a few times and wanted to say something, but she hesitated. She found a piece of silk and began to embroider. Making cotton-padded clothes was the most important thing now. Why was Su Qing embroidering? The women of Peach Blossom Cove had the same thoughts as Madam Li. They did not understand why Su Qing was always different. However, no one asked. Su Qing did not need to exin this to anyone. Even if you asked, she would not answer you. Today, Su Qing will attempt double-sided embroiderys most challenging part. She asked Xiao Qi for the method of double-sided embroidery, and after a simple look, she began to embroider. To seize the time, she decided to choose the simplest one. On one side, she would embroider a duck; on the other, she would embroider a lobelia with a few petals. Her slender fingers danced up and down, and her expression was gentle and focused. Where was the shadow of a cold killing god? Ji Shuisheng, who had just returned from hunting, was stunned. He did not expect her to have such adylike side. His heart itched, and he wanted to hug and kiss her to his hearts content. Youre back, Shuisheng. Ji Shuishengs gaze returned to her as he handed over the prey. Auntie Qiu looked at the two skinny rabbits in Ji Shuishengs hands and did not dare to show her disappointment. Without a doubt, it was difficult for humans to survive in the desert without water, let alone animals. Aunt Qiu and Aunt Li looked at Su Qing at the same time. Theirs did not taste good. In the past, she was the one who cooked this kind of prey. However, Su Qing didnt seem to have any intention of cooking. She kept her head lowered and continued to embroider. Su Qing was too abnormal today! Lets do it! After watching Su Qing for so long, Auntie Li told Auntie Qiu they had learned a lot. She crushed the salt and smeared it on the processed wild rabbits. She just had to roast them on the fire. It was pretty simple. The sky was getting darker and darker. The smell of roasted rabbits attracted the wolves. Ji Shuisheng drew his bow and shot arrows. The girls also took their crossbows and participated in the battle with the wolves. Zhong Yong was even braver. He held a hammer and hammered one. Qu Da and the others were all soldiers who had been through hundreds of battles. It was even easier for them to deal with the wolves. When Ji Shuisheng and the others returned from killing the wolves, they found that Su Qing was still sitting in front of the fire, embroidering as if that was the most important thing. Ji Shuisheng walked to Su Qings side and sat down. Su Qing did not even look up at him. Her hands were still picking out the needles quickly, and her eyes were focused and solemn. Ji Shuisheng opened his mouth, wanting to attract her attention. Unfortunately, Su Qing was too focused and had a stomach full of words. He did not have the heart to disturb her. He stood up to make arrangements for tonights night shift. With Qu Da and the others joining in, Ji Shuishengs night shift was much more manageable. Zhong Yong pestered Ji Shuisheng to learn new moves again. He had run out of talent, so he would have to teach him sword techniques. Ji Shuisheng had already taught him all the hammer moves he knew. However, Zhong Yong did not like swords and thought children used the weapon. Xiaoying sat quietly beside Su Qing and watched her embroider. She filled the fire with branches to keep the fire burning so that her sister wouldnt freeze. Su Qing didnt even have the time to look at the progress. She focused on the double-sided embroidery and finally finished her masterpiece before midnight. A golden light shed in front of her eyes. The darning had leveled up. Su Qing let out a sigh of relief. Only then did she realize that her back was aching and her neck was stiff. [Congrattions to the host for leveling up. Darn has leveled up to level 5. Physique, spiritual power,bat power, and war god ability have all leveled to level 35.] 1 want a reward.. Chapter 209 - 209. Strange Encounter in The Chapter 209:. Strange Encounter in The Mountain Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This time, Su Qing did not relinquish the opportunity to ask for the reward. Otherwise, the system would make things difficult for her when she asked for the reward she should have received. The host has already asked for the reward. You cant ask for it again. Who knew that the system would be so shameless? It said that the stic film Su Qing wanted was an advance reward. Do you want me to blow you up? Su Qings voice was light, but it scared the system. She was a ruthless person. She would rather destroy it than die together. Host, what reward do you want? The system was terrified and asked aggrievedly. Water. Su Qing didnt want anything else. Without food, people wouldnt die immediately. Without water, people wouldnt be able to hold on. I can only help the host fill the containers buried in the sandpit. The system haggled with Su Qing and refused to give her more. Su Qing stood up and asked Ji Shuisheng to move the four big pots to the back of the slope. Then, he dug four giant pits to put the pots in. The system felt that its host was even more shameless than it was, but it had no choice. Who asked it to have such an overbearing host? That night, everyone gathered together to keep warm. The people on patrol would also watch over the fire. They did not have to worry that the fire would go out in the middle of the night. A small piece of meat from the two rabbits was not enough to eat. Fortunately, they had killed more than a dozen wolves and roasted the wolf meat. Although it tasted terrible, no one had the right to choose. As long as they did not starve to death, it was fine. Su Qing didnt sleep. She quickly made a thin nket and covered Xiaoying, and Madam Li curled up into a ball. They were like mother and daughter. Madam Li hugged Xiaoying and used her body to keep her warm. She loved her more than her son. The first thing everyone did when they opened their eyes in the morning was to see if there was water. The bowls ced under the bushes were filled with water. Everyone was overjoyed when they saw the water. They felt that heaven sent Su Qing to save them. They all hoped the pit behind the slope was also filled with water. Su Qing did not let Ji Shuisheng and the others go over. She went to the back of the slope alone and pushed away the sand pressing on the stic film. She lifted the stic film and saw that the big iron pot in the pit was filled with water. The system kept its word. Su Qing removed the stic film from the dozens of pits and called Ji Shuisheng and the others over to take water. Seeing that all the containers were filled with water, everyone boiled up and cheered as if they were celebrating the new year. Seeing that the water was not easy toe by, everyone did not dare to waste it. They did not have to think about washing their faces. They all packed it into bamboo tubes and water bags to drink on the road. Su Qing boiled arge pot of hot water. The weather was too cold, and her body could not take cold water. After boiling it, she put it into a bamboo tube and kept it warm for one or two hours. Su Qing and Madam Li steamed three pots of dry food and arge pot of porridge. With water, they could cook. Everyone had a full meal and took the rest of the dry food for the journey. After eating and drinking their fill, they hurried on their way. They still did not dare to remove the escort gs. Although there were no longer so many imperial court troops randomly arresting people on the road, they would still capture such arge group of people with weapons. They could not take the risk. Half of the people on the team wore cotton shoes and cotton coats, but the other half did not have cotton coats. They removed all the clothes from their bags and wore them, but tenyers were not as good as oneyer of cotton. They still could not withstand the cold wind in the north. Everyone thought of their ways. Those in cotton clothes sat on the outer ring of the carriage to help resist the cold wind, while those in unlined clothes sat in the middle to hug each other for warmth. Making cotton shoes was slow, so Su Qing thought of apromise. She took the women to make cotton socks together. The cotton socks were longer and could cover part of the ankle. They were faster than cotton shoes, and the warmth was no less than cotton shoes. The shoes on everyones feet were 80% new. There was no need to make extra shoes. They just had to make cotton socks and put them on. Su Qing made a pair of cotton socks and put them on for everyone to see. She had made them ording to her size. Putting on the cotton socks and shoes was a little tight, but it was not a big deal. The cloth shoes were soft and could expand at most. Anyway, it would not dy wearing them. This is good. Your ankles wont feel cold anymore. When the girls saw the cotton socks that Su Qing had made, they felt that it was great. If they only wore cotton shoes without cotton pants, the cold wind would blow up the pants. Su Qings darning had increased by one level by making cotton socks. She was still nine points away from the next level. Now, it was tough for her to level up because the higher the level, the more experience points she needed. The slow increase in experience points would not even be able to move a square for a few days. In this years drought, the grass and leaves in the northern wilderness had withered and fallen. Herbs were also scarce. Of course, gathering and collecting herbs to level up was as slow as a turtle crawling. Su Qing had set her sights on hunting skills. There was still a lot of prey in the deep mountains and forests, so it was easy to level up the hunting skill. After two consecutive days of traveling, the people were not too tired because they sat in the carriage, but the horses could not stand theck of grass and water and still pulled a carriage of people. When they reached Five Deer Mountain, they could not walk anymore. Some weaker horses were so tired that they spat out white foam at the mouth and fell on the road. The dry rations that Su Qing and the aunties had steamed had long been eaten. If they did not bring back some food, everyone would go hungry. Ji Shuisheng got everyone out of the car to rest and fed the remaining water to the horses. The men will go into the mountains to hunt, and the women will go and pick some grass to feed the horses. Seeing everyone was exhausted, Ji Shuisheng let the elderly and children rest. He took a few young men into the mountains to hunt while the girls went to pick grass to feed the horses. Ill go hunting with you. Su Qing came to Ji Shuishengs side and told him there were many ferocious beasts in the old forest in the northeast. It was hazardous. Ji Shuisheng did not want Su Qing to take the risk, so he whispered to her, You should take the girls to hunt! Im worried without you around. Su Qing turned around and looked at the girls looking at her passionately. Ji Shuisheng was not the only one worried, and so was she. Alright then. Su Qing nodded. She could take the girls to hunt and gather fodder. Big sister. Ji Xiaoying brought her beloved crossbow and rushed to Su Qings side. Her bright eyes were as radiant as the stars in the sky. She was young and didnt know the taste of worry. Xiaoyings personality was simr to that of a child. No matter how hard it was, she would be pleased if there was a little fun. Lets go. Bring your baskets. Su Qing envied Xiaoyings carefree and optimistic personality. She nodded at her eager eyes and carried a basket on her back to lead the way. It wasnt easy to walk through the sparsely popted mountains. Vines blocked the way. Fortunately, Ji Shuisheng and the other men used machetes to open up a path for them. Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to check if a thousand-year-old Lingzhi was in the mountain. Xiao Qi looked at the gray screen and shook her head regretfully, Master, this mountain has no spiritual energy, so the thousand-year-old Lingzhi doesnt grow here. Su Qing had no choice but to give up on finding Lingzhi. She was very anxious. A year sounded like a long time, but it was just spring and autumn. Sister, 1 want to go to the toilet. Can you apany me? Xiaoying came looking for Su Qing and asked bitterly while clutching her stomach. Yes. Ji Xiaoying saw a cave behind the mountain rock and thought she would not be discovered if she went to the toilet there, so she ran over. Su Qing nodded and instructed everyone to wait there. Then, she took Ji Xiaoying to the back of the mountain rock. She did not expect to trip over a rock as soon as she entered the cave. What kind of stone is this? Why is it so dark? Chapter 210 - 210. Added to The Month Vote Chapter 210:. Added to The Month Vote Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Xiaoying got up from the ground, holding a ck stone in her hand. This stone was even cker than the one she picked upst time, so ck that it shone under the sun. She rubbed her aching butt as she faced the ck stone. Su Qing was pleasantly surprised when she saw the stone in Ji Xiaoyings hand. Was it coal? Since they could pick up coal, this mountain must have a coal mine. They would not suffer from the cold with coal when they went to Jingshi Dao. They could even sell it for money. This was an inexhaustible treasure. Su Qing searched her memory. The Great Xia Kingdom did not know about coal. In modern times, private coal mines were already rich enough to rival a country! The ordinary people used wood for heating, and the pce used charcoal for heating. As long as they didnt spread the news of their coal mining, they wouldnt be targeted by the imperial court. The coal they collected could be sold to Tartan at a high price. Thousands of mountains and rivers separated them from the imperial court, so no one would find out that they were secretly making a fortune. Su Qing looked at Xiaoying, still rubbing her butt with her teeth bared. She frowned and pouted as she stared at the piece of coal in her hand. Su Qing smiled and praised her, Xiaoying, youre a lucky star. Do you know what this is? With this, we wont be cold anymore. This was the first time Ji Xiaoying had seen Su Qing so happy. She looked at the ck stone in Su Qings hand in confusion and asked, Isnt this a ck stone? This is no ordinary stone. Well be relying on it to keep us warm tonight. Su Qing didnt tell her that it was coal. She wouldnt understand even if she told her. She would know how good it was when she lit a fire at night. Is it really that magical? Can stones be used to light a fire? Ji Xiaoying looked curiously at the ck and ugly stone. Since she was young, she had never heard of a stone that could provide warmth. Yes, it can still burn for a long time. Ill look around for more. Su Qing was happy in her heart and had a smile on her face. That smile that was like a spring breeze added a touch of joy to this lonely mountain. Sister, you look so beautiful when you smile! Ji Xiaoying looked at Su Qings fair face and felt that her sisters smile could make all the flowers lose color. If she wore beautiful female clothing with a head full of pearls and bright flowers, even the consorts in the pce would not be as beautiful as her. This was still male clothing. Hurry up and go. Arent you afraid of peeing in your pants? Su Qing teased Xiaoying. One was Ji Xiaoying, and the other was Little Fatty Qi. Su Qing enjoyed their ttery very much. She didnt care about being praised for being beautiful. Su Qing would give them a cold face if someone else said the same thing. Ji Xiaoying hid in the cave to go to the toilet. When she peed, the soil on the ground was split open, revealing the ck stones. Sister, the ground is full of these stones. Ji Xiaoying ran out of the toilet to tell Su Qing excitedly. The little girls eyes shone, and her face was excitedly red. You might have found the coal cave. Su Qing thought of her mining skill. She was going to light up this skill today. Xiaoying was a lucky star. She had found the eye of the coal mine with just a piss. Master, theres a huge coal mine at the foot of the mountain! Xiao Qi said excitedly to Su Qing in the system. The little guy was happy for her master. As the owner of the coal mine, she would be able to make a fortune. Just as she had expected, Su Qing was even happier. She wanted to tell Ji Shuisheng about this joy as soon as possible so that he could be happy too. She had only taken two steps when she heard the sound of branches breaking. Apanied by a fishy wind, a huge creature descended from the sky. Su Qing immediately grabbed Xiaoying and jumped onto the huge rock. Xiaoying was stunned. This rock was as high as a two-story building. How did Sister Su Qing jump up? When Ji Xiaoying saw the massive creature under the rock, she was frightened and shouted in a trembling voice, Tiger, sister, this is a tiger. The Manchurian Tiger was one of the most ferocious beasts. Its eyes were fierce, its limbs were strong, and its sharp ws could cut open a persons intestines. Its golden fur was mixed with ck stripes. There was a king pattern on its forehead. The tiger saw that it had missed its target. It was so angry that it knocked down a withered tree beside it with its ws and let out a loud tiger roar. Its round eyes, shing with a fierce light, stared at Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying, who had flown onto the huge rock. Its two front paws dug into the ground, and it let out a threatening whimper. Big sister. Ji Xiaoying was so scared that her voice was trembling. Although she had grown up in the mountains, this was the first time she had seen a tiger so close up. Moreover, this ferocious tiger had treated her as prey. Stay up there, and dont move. Su Qing was very calm. Her hunting skill would level up if she killed a tiger. It might even level up by two levels. Tiger skin was a good thing. It could be sold for a high price. Even if not sold, it could be used as a mattress to keep warm. Tiger meat could be eaten, tiger teeth could be made into nes for children, and tiger bones were precious medicinal herbs. The tiger guarding under the rock felt a chill run down its spine. Why was this prey looking at it with such murderous eyes? The tiger roared threateningly at Su Qing and began to attack in order not to put down its prestige. It was very smart. It could not jump over the three-meter-high stone at once, so it ran to the slope beside it, wanting to attack Su Qing from the slope. Stay here, and dont move. Su Qing instructed Ji Xiaoying and got Xiao Qi to pass her a steel knife. She had stored these knives in the system during the military searchst time. There were dozens of them in total! Xiao Qi had nothing to do with the system, so she polished these knives until they were shiny and sharp. Ji Xiaoying was so scared by the tiger that her legs went weak. Although she was trembling in fear when she saw Sister Su Qing go to fight the tiger, she did not run alone for her life. She took out a crossbow with trembling hands and aimed at the tiger running up the slope. Strangely, she was not afraid after picking up the crossbow. She calmly aimed at the tigers eyes and shot the arrow. Even though the arrow was fast, the tiger ran even faster. It jumped to avoid the arrow and pounced toward Su Qing. Ji Xiaoying locked another arrow, but she dared not shoot anymore. Sister Su Qing was blocking the tiger, and Xiaoying feared shooting her. Help! Theres a tiger! Ji Xiaoying could no longer shoot the crossbow, so she shouted for help, hoping that Big Brother and Brother Zhong Yong would hear her ande to save Sister Su Qing. Su Qing fought the tiger with her steel knife. She had the level 35 war god ability and could quickly deal with the tiger. She jumped and dodged the tigers ws and fangs, and the steel knife in her hand was aimed at the tigers eyes. The tiger skin could not be damaged, or it would not be sold for a reasonable price. The tigers eyes were the most vulnerable part. It would not damage the tigers skin if it were blinded. This tiger was the king of beasts and knew how to dodge in the air. When it saw the steel knifeing, it flew over Su Qings head. Su Qing stabbed it in the stomach, wanting to cut it open. However, the tiger was swift. After flying over Su Qings head, it did not stop and went straight for Xiaoying, standing on the rock. The tiger had chosen Xiaoying, who had weakbat strength. This prey was more essible to catch than the ferocious prey. Anyway, it was all meat.. Chapter 211 - 211. Moon Pass Chapter 211:. Moon Pass Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiaoying looked at the tiger charging at her and retreated in fear. She loosened her grip on the bow, and the arrow flew out. The arrow flew into the tigers eye with a whistling sound. The tigers deafening roar frightened the owl sleeping on the tree. It pped its wings and flew into the sky to circle and look down. The tiger rolled on the ground in pain. Su Qing flew over and pierced the tigers other eye. The blind tiger roared in pain and rolled over on the ground, sending dust flying. Su Qing took the opportunity to punch the tigers head. The tigers cry became even more miserable. Su Qing followed up with two more punches, causing the tiger to be unable to move. Its body twitched, and it was hanging on to itsst breath. Xiaoying looked at the tiger in a daze. Did she hit it? Did she shoot a tiger? What made Xiaoying even more incredulous was that Sister Su Qing killed the tiger with her fists. Su Qing went over and pulled out the knife. Blood sttered everywhere. The tiger did not even have itsst breath. It twitched twice and could no longer move. Su Qing saw that Hunting had leveled from Level o to Level 2. As she had expected, hunting tigers leveled up faster than hunting ordinary small animals. Congrattions, Host. Hunting has leveled up by two levels. Physique, spiritual power,bat power, and war god ability have also leveled up by two levels. The war gods ability has risen to level 37. Keep up the good work, Host. The systems mechanical voice sounded at the right time. Su Qing asked with a cold face, Ive killed snakes, centipedes, hares, and wolves before. Why didnt I level up when hunting? Because the host has not activated the hunt, it is ineffective. The systems voice was dry. It was a little shameless. It should at least remind her, but it did not do so. Youre shameless. Su Qing cursed coldly. The system was in the wrong and pretended to be dead. I want a reward. Su Qing couldnt be bothered to be angry with it and asked for the reward directly. What reward does the host want? The system asked cautiously. It thought that the Host would destroy itself in anger. Fortunately, she only wanted something. Water, grain, cotton, cloth. Su Qing didnt stand in ceremony. She had cheated her off many skills, so she naturally had to get them back. Now, the food in the carriage was almost finished. There was still a long way to go before the next city. She couldnt even spend money. Host, you have only leveled up by two levels. The system reminded her that the Host was too greedy. She wanted four items at once! Water and food, then. Su Qing thought momentarily and picked the one she needed the most. Alright, theres a water source 500 meters ahead. You can take people to fetch water yourself. You have to do the food yourself. Theres a potato field behind the mountain. You can dig it out yourself! The system had always made things difficult for Su Qing, and it had always wanted her to be self-reliant. Remember, if you continue to trick me, Ill blow you up. Su Qings cold voice was filled with killing intent, scaring the system into silence. Lets go and see if theres anything to eat. After Su Qing finished her battle of wits with the system, she saw Xiaoying squatting beside the tigers corpse excitedly, pulling at the tigers beard. A pair of big round eyes shed with happiness. She had long forgotten about her fear and was having fun. Su Qingughed and asked Xiaoying, Youre not afraid anymore? Im not afraid. Look, I pulled its beard, and it didnt dare to bite me! Xiaoying shook her head mischievously. Her cute appearance amused Su Qing. Havent you heard that tigers cane back to life? It has nine lives! Xiaoying was so frightened that she quickly retracted her hand and jumped up to hide behind Su Qing. Sister, is what you said true? Ive only heard that cats have nine lives, but Ive never heard that tigers have nine lives as well? Im just teasing you. Su Qing saw Xiaoying frowning in confusion and mumbling to herself. She couldnt help butugh and shake her head. She was too naive and gullible. Sister, youre so bad. Youre scaring me. Xiaoying coquettishly patted Su Qings arm. Su Qing smiled but did not say anything. Her cold eyes were tinged with a faint smile. Xiaoying squatted down excitedly and patted the tigers head. She looked up at Su Qing and said, Ill get Big Brother to help move the tiger. They are already here. Su Qing heard the sound of running. Her hearing had improved after her mental power had been upgraded. Su Qing, Xiaoying. As soon as Su Qing finished speaking, Ji Shuishengs anxious voice rang out. Xiaoying quickly stood up and shouted at her brother with her hands by her mouth, Brother, Sister Su Qing and I are here. The girls ran over with Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong. They had heard the tigers roar and Xiaoyings shout, but they knew they were no match for the tiger, so they ran to find Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong. Are you guys alright? Ji Shuisheng ran over and asked his sister and Su Qing with lingering fear when he saw the tigers corpse. Its fine. Brother, look at this arrow. I was the one who shot it. Sister Su Qing and I killed the tiger. Sister Su Qing blinded the tigers eyes. She even punched the tigers head three times and killed it. Ji Xiaoying told her big brother about the thrilling scene, her beautiful eyes shining like fireworks. Kill a tiger with three punches? Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing in disbelief. His future wife was Zhen Yong! Zhong Yong rubbed his head, then squatted down and rubbed the tigers head. His head didnt seem as hard as the tigers. Zhong Yong looked at Su Qing with respect! Qu Da, Jiang Cheng, who had rushed over upon hearing the rm, was also shocked. They looked at Su Qing with reverence in their eyes. Only such a brave woman was worthy of their young master. She would help the young masterplete his revenge. Qu Da and the others wanted to go over and carry the tiger, but they saw Zhong Yong easily carry it, which weighed a few hundred pounds. Everyone sighed again. Like father, like son! Be careful when you peel the tiger skin. The whole tiger skin is valuable. Su Qing still had to find water and potatoes. She couldnt return with them, so she told Zhong Yong not to destroy the tiger skin. I know. Zhong Yong turned his head and smiled honestly. He was good at peeling the skin, so he could guarantee it wouldnt be bad. Shuisheng, lets go and find a water source. Let the girls follow Uncle Qu and the others to pull the grass. Su Qing suggested to Ji Shuisheng when he saw Zhong Yong carrying the tiger away, and no one else was around. They were with the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove every day, and there were always people around them. Today was a chance for them to be alone for a while. Alright. Ji Shuisheng nodded happily. This was precisely what he was thinking. One tiger was enough to eat, and there was no need to hunt anymore. Finding a water source was the most important thing. The next important thing was to be alone with Su Qing. Of course, he agreed. Uncle Qu, please protect them. Before Ji Shuisheng left, he instructed Qu Da, and Qu Da naturally agreed. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng had just taken a few steps when they suddenly stopped.. She still had an important thing to tell Shuisheng! Chapter 212 - 212. Added Months Chapter 212:. Added Months Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Shuisheng,e with me. Su Qing felt that Ji Shuisheng would be very happy to know about the existence of the coal mine, so she took him to the location where Ji Xiaoying had discovered the coal. Ji Shuisheng followed behind Su Qing curiously, wondering what she wanted him to see. Shuisheng, look at this. Its called coal. It has a lot of heat and burns for a long time. Its better than charcoal and wood. We can pick it up and use it for our fire. We can also sell it to Tartan to make money. Su Qing showed the coal to Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng took the ck stone and grabbed it. It was pretty ck and dirty. It was softer than ordinary stones. With his strength, he could crush it with a little force. He suspected that this unremarkable stone could be used for warmth. Can this be burned? Sure. Lets find a cave to rest in tonight. Then, Ill show you how to use this to keep warm. Su Qing nodded firmly. If he wanted to burn coal, he would need to make a simple furnace. It was easy to make it with rocks all over the mountains and ins. In addition, he would need some firewood, which was also easy. Alright. Ji Shuisheng nodded. If this stone could be burned, it would be a considerable fortune. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qings bright eyes and could not help but go over to hold her hand and say gratefully, Su Qing, you are my lucky star. Ha, I didnt discover it. Xiaoying did. Shes your lucky star. She discovered the iron mine and the dragon vein. Su Qing smiled. She couldnt take this credit from Xiaoying. I wouldnt have noticed if you hadnt mentioned it. Xiaoying was indeed the one who discovered it these few times. Her greatest contribution was her persistence in saving you, the lucky star. Ji Shuishengs ck eyes were fixed on Su Qings eyes. He was grateful that his sister insisted on saving Su Qing. Otherwise, how could he have such a good wife? Su Qing was his lucky star and the lucky star of the entire Peach Blossom Cove. Yes, thats right. She saved me, which is the greatest credit. Su Qing wasnt modest. She looked up and smiled at Ji Shuisheng. He was confident and arrogant, like a proud peacock. His ck eyes were like the stars in the sky. A smile rippled in his eyes. Her arrival had helped Peach Blossom Cove a lot. Many people would have died in Peach Blossom Cove if it werent for her. There was no need for her to be humble about this. Ji Shuisheng looked at the little woman smiling sweetly and could no longer hold back the excitement in his heart. He hugged her tightly and lowered his head to kiss her red lips. That sweet taste made him linger. Su Qing also liked being kissed passionately by him. The feeling of his heart beating faster and his blood boiling was too wonderful. Lets go find a water source. Ji Shuisheng reluctantly let go of the little woman in his arms. Strangely, he did not have much time to shower along the way. Other peoples bodies more or less had a sour smell, but Su Qings body always had a faint fragrance. He was afraid that the stench of sweat on his body would affect Su Qing, so he would first wash when he found a water source. Su Qing brought him to the north of the mountain. The system told her that a water source was 500 meters away, so the direction was north. Ji Shuisheng was afraid that the vines would trip Su Qing, and he was also scared that the wild beast that suddenly appeared would hurt her. He used the Luan saber to open a path in front of her. The Luan saber he had lost and recovered was a waste of talent. After passing through the dense forest, they saw an open valley surrounded by mountains, forming a bowl-shaped bottom. A thin stream flowed down from the mountain in the east, forming a winding stream that flowed around the mountains root. The bottom of the stream was clear. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng excitedly ran to the waters edge and squatted by the stream to drink their fill. The water was lovely as if it had been added with honey. Its sofortable. Su Qing used the stream water to wash her face. Her body was dry and itchy, and she desperately needed a bath. Because she had not washed her face for a few days without water, she felt that her face was covered with ayer of soil. Shuisheng, go back and call someone. Ill take a shower first. This stream was flowing water, flowing out of the mountain. Su Qing could not hold it in anymore. Even if she bathed, it would not pollute the water source. Seeing that she had not bathed, it was as if bugs were crawling on her body. Ill keep an eye out for you! Ji Shuisheng recalled the scene of Su Qing swimming in the water thest time and felt a wave of heat in his heart. He was not at ease letting Su Qing bathe here alone. If someone barged in, she would be seen naked. Are you trying to peek? Su Qing nced at him from the corner of her eyes and said with a smile. Her beautiful ck eyes were filled with indescribable charm, and there was a hint of spring in the corners of her eyes. It waspletely different from her cold temperament. It was a beauty that collided with an iceberg and a rainbow, making Ji Shuishengs heart beat rapidly. He stepped forward and grabbed Su Qings soft and smooth hand. A passionate me danced in his dark eyes, and his deep voice was like a feather that tugged at ones heartstrings with a hint of coquettishness, Youre my wife. If I want to look at you, I can do it openly. It just so happens that I havent showered in a long time. Why dont we take a bath together? Youve learned to be bad. Su Qing pointed at the center of his brows. He always liked to frown, and when he was alone, he was full of worries. She knew he had a blood feud with him, but she didnt want to see him frown. She always wanted to ease his frown. Ji Shuisheng lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. Her eyshes were thick and long, like a lively feather fan. As she blinked, it reflected on her fair little face. A touch of heartache appeared in her always-cold eyes. Was her heart aching for him? Ji Shuisheng was deeply moved. He could not help but pull Su Qing into his arms and whisper in her ear, Do you like the bad me or the serious me? I refuse to answer. Su Qing saw the mischievous smile in Ji Shuishengs eyes. His eyes were beautiful. When he was not smiling, the ends of his eyes were as sharp as swords. When he smiled, his eyes were calm and clear, filled with thousands of tenderness, just like the way he was looking at her now. It could make people immerse themselves in his tenderness and unable to extricate themselves. Ji Shuisheng chuckled when he saw Su Qing, who had always been cold and domineering, shy like a little girl. He could not help but raise his finger to caress Su Qings little nose. He said to her in a low and charming voice, You go ahead and wash up. Ill go take care of you for me. Su Qing watched Ji Shuishengs tall figure leave before removing her clothes and bathing in the water. The weather was too cold, and she shivered as soon as she entered the water. The heat that Ji Shuisheng had just aroused instantly disappeared. Women especially couldnt catch a cold. Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to make a warm-up pill for herself so she would no longer feel so cold. She quickly cleaned herself up and got Xiao Qi to take out a clean set of underwear from the system to change into. She could only wear her original clothes. Otherwise, it would arouse Ji Shuishengs suspicion. She washed her underwear and put it into the system. She tilted her head andbed her wet ck hair with her fingers. The sunlight shone on her body, making her look beautiful. Ji Shuishengs back faced the stream the entire time, and he did not turn his head. However, he had already flown to Su Qings side. When he heard the sound, he turned his head and saw this beautiful scene.. Chapter 213 - 213.1 Came at a Bad Time Chapter 213:.1 Came at a Bad Time Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuishengs Adams apple bobbed, and mes rose in his lower abdomen. It was so tight that it was unbearable, and he desperately wanted to relieve it. He strode over, and Su Qing happened to turn her head. Their eyes met like lightning, and Su Qing saw the passion in Ji Shuishengs eyes. Just as Ji Shuisheng walked to Su Qings side and was about to carry her into the forest, he heard Qiu Yongkangs voice. Shuisheng. Qiu Yongkang strode into the valley and saw Su Qing with wet hair and Ji Shuisheng standing with his back to him. He wondered what the two of them were doing. It was as if they were whispering to each other. He hade at the wrong time. When his gazended on the stream behind them, Qiu Yongkangs eyes shed with joy, Theres water. Yes, theres water. Quickly get everyone to bring the things that can hold water. Ji Shuisheng felt very ufortable that his desire had not been relieved. He dared not turn around and shout, afraid that Qiu Yongkang would see his flushed face and eyes full of passion. Ill go back and call them. The two of you should take advantage of the fact that no one is around to wash up. Su Qing handed Ji Shuisheng two body-warming pills and walked past him to inform Qiu Yongkang. Qiu Yongkang looked at Su Qings dripping hair. Did she take a shower? Shuisheng had been watching? Qiu Yongkang suddenly realized that he hade at the wrong time! Su Qing returned and asked everyone to bring water containers, including the fourrge iron pots. Only Qu Da was left to look after the carriage, the things, the old, the weak, and the sick. The rest followed Su Qing to the valley to fetch water. Everyone was too thirsty. They wanted to drink some water first and then return to fill it. When Su Qing brought them to the valley, Ji Shuisheng, and Qiu Yongkang had already finished bathing. They bathed downstream, and the water flowed so that it wouldnt affect the drinking upstream. Qiu Yongkang found it strange. The weather and stream were so cold, but he didnt feel cold at all after taking the pills left behind by Su Qing. The two of them were much cleaner after taking a shower. They were no longer dust-covered, and their eyes were exceptionally clear. When everyone saw the water, they were so excited that they all ran over andy on the shore to drink it happily. After drinking enough water, everyone was like a dead tree that had returned to life. After drinking enough water, without needing Ji Shuishengs instructions, everyone squatted by the stream to scoop up water and filled all the containers that could be used to hold water. Zhong Yong carried the big pot filled with water and left effortlessly. Li Daniu didnt back down as he carried a big pot filled with water and walked back. Ji Shuisheng had one of the remaining two pots, while Qu Da moved thest. The girls used bamboo tubes to hold water. They carried baskets on their backs to save a lot of water. Those who had water bags filled them with water. Everyone was as happy as if it was the new year. She had killed a tiger and found a water source. It was a rare day of good luck. This luck was far from enough. After Su Qing and everyone sent the water back to their resting ce, she waved her hand and took the girls into the mountain again. Everyone was used to Su Qings silence. They knew they would gain something if they followed her, so they followed Su Qing withoutints. Soon, they found a potato field. Didnt everyone know what kind of nt this was? The leaves looked withered, but they should be fine to feed the horses. The girls went to pull out the potato seedlings, but they seemed to be very strong. They couldnt pull them out even after pulling them a few times. Use a knife to cut! Ji Xiaoying suggested. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Sister Su Qing easily pull up a potato seedling. She only realized that many round fruits were growing from the nts roots. They looked a little like sweet potatoes but were not sweet potatoes. Sweet potatoes were long and red, while this one was oval-shaped and khaki. Sister, what is this? Ji Xiaoying asked Su Qing curiously. Potato. Su Qing replied. She threw the potato seedlings on the ground and plucked another one. Her physique and strength had been upgraded to level 37, so plucking potatoes was a piece of cake. Can it be eaten? Ji Xiaoyings eyes lit up as she asked Su Qing. Tonights dinner was very sumptuous! First, there was tiger meat, and then there were potatoes. Its edible and delicious. Su Qing answered as she plucked the potatoes. She didnt dy her work. She had already thought of how to make the potatoes. There was still some meat and oil left. She would fry some potato chips for Xiaoying and the children. It had been a long time since they had roasted potatoes. Now that they had coal, they could roast some potatoes to eat. After cooking a few pots of potatoes, they would have a few rations for tomorrows journey. She made a portion of the tiger meat and marinated the rest to eat on the road. She put the tiger bones into the system. Xiao Qi couldnt wait to use the tiger bones in medicine. If they headed north, the cold weather would cause more rheumatism. Tiger bones could be used to make rheumatism cream, and the Musk Tiger Bone Rheuma Cream was perfect for relieving pain and dispelling wind. Su Qing plucked the potatoes, and the girls followed behind her to pluck the potatoes from the potato seedlings. They put the plucked potatoes into the basket on their backs. Everyone was busy and happy. The system was quite generous. The potatoes it had given her added up to 100 to 200 catties. They couldst her three to four days if she took them along. Su Qing and the girls returned with potatoes and saw Ji Shuisheng feeding Big ck water and grass. Big ck was so thirsty that it refused to lift its head when stabbed. Even the grass lost its attraction to it. Brother, what did Sister Su Qing find this time? Ji Xiaoying carried a basket of potatoes and ran to her big brother happily. She turned around to let Ji Shuisheng see the basket on her back. What is this? Ji Shuisheng asked his sister with a smile, but his eyes looked at Su Qing, who was walking toward him under the sunlight. Her confident eyes were exceptionally bright under the sunlight. Potato. Sister Su Qing said its delicious. Ji Xiaoying called for her brother to help her take the basket down while she chattered on endlessly. Hearing that there was delicious food, the little tiger and the others ran over and looked at it. You guys light the fire first and peel the potatoes. Im going out for a while. Su Qing poured out the potatoes from her basket. She was going to upgrade her mining mission. She couldnt let go of the opportunity. Where are you going? Ji Shuisheng asked Su Qing worriedly. Su Qing had given him a mission. Set up the stove like this. Set up two more stoves. Su Qing drew a simple stove on the ground with a tree branch. Without a chimney, she would use a stone to build a smoke pipe to guide the smoke out. The smoke that leaked out from the cracks in the stone would not cause gas poisoning. Anyway, there was no need to close the door or the windows in the cave. Ji Shuisheng was proficient in making mechanisms and knew how to set up the furnace. He nodded at Su Qing. Alright, 111 do this. Its time for the girls to wash up. Lets build two simple shower booths! They now had coal to boil water. The girls hadnt bathed in a long time, so that they could bathe well. Alright. Ji Shuisheng nodded in agreement. He was already thinking about what to use to build a temporary shower shed. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng had agreed, Su Qing took a hoe and carried a basket as she walked towards the cave where the coal was found. Zhong Yong, go with your Sister Su Qing. Ji Shuisheng was worried about Su Qing alone, so he asked Zhong Yong to protect Su Qing. Su Qing initially didnt want him to go, but she changed her mind when she saw the two hammers in his hands.. Chapter 214 - 214. Digging For Coal Chapter 214:. Digging For Coal Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Using a hoe to dig a coal mine was slow andborious, but using a hammer was much faster. Su Qing did not refuse and brought Zhong Yong to the cave that Xiao Ying had discovered to dig for coal. Zhong Yong followed behind Su Qing and kept stealing nces at Su Qing. Su Qing couldnt take it anymore and stopped in his tracks. She asked with a cold face, What are you looking at? If you can kill a tiger, youre a tigress. Zhong Yong said foolishly. He actually wanted to praise Su Qing and say that she was more powerful than a tiger, but he did not know how to describe her, so he just called her a tigress because a tigress with cubs was more ferocious than a male tiger. Su Qing stared at him for a long time without saying a word. This person was not smart, or she would think he was scolding her. Zhong Yong thought about how Su Qing had smashed the tigers head with three punches. He subconsciously protected his head and begged Su Qing, My head isnt as hard as a tigers. Su Qing shook her head. She didnt want to waste time with Zhong Yong and quickly approached the cave. Zhong Yong perked up when he saw that Su Qing didnt beat him. He followed behind Su Qing and said, You can be my master! Su Qing ignored him with a dark expression. Seeing that Su Qing was ignoring him, Zhong Yong ran two steps in front of Su Qing and begged Su Qing as he walked backward, Big Brother cant lecture me anymore. Just ept me! He was tripped by a tree root exposed on the ground and fell out. A ck piece of coal was smashed on the back of his head. He did not have eyes on the back of his head. What the hell stabbed my head? Zhong Yong sat up and rubbed the back of his head as he picked up the ck coal. In a fit of anger, he smashed the coal into pieces with a hammer. Ill let you hit my head. He was still a child! Su Qing shook her head. This was a two-meter-tall child. They arrived at the cave where Xiao Ying found the coal. The cave was only about one meter high, and she had to bend down to enter! Su Qing walked over and stood outside the cave to take a look. Give me the hammer. Zhong Yong was too tall and couldnt get in even if he bent over. Su Qing asked him for the hammer. You cant carry it. Zhong Yong had already gotten up from the ground. When he heard Su Qing asking for the hammer, he shook his head. Give it to me. Su Qing ordered with a cold face. Zhong Yong was so scared that he quickly handed the hammer over, afraid that Su Qing would smash his head with three punches. Each of these iron hammers weighed at least a hundred pounds. It was indeed cumbersome. Fortunately, Su Qings war god ability had been upgraded to level 37, so carrying it was not considered strenuous. She stopped before entering the cave. She could not smash the coal so rashly. It would be dangerous if it copsed. Pull up that tree. Su Qing looked around. Not far away was a straight por tree as thick as a womans waist. It was suitable to be used as a pir to support the coal cave, so he let Zhong Yong show his ability. Zhong Yong was pleased to be ordered to work by Su Qing. He happily agreed and ran over. He hugged the tree trunk with both hands and pulled the willow upside down. Su Qing saw that Zhong Yong had pulled the tree out and sighed at Zhong Yongs strength. If the tree was too long and the cave was only a meter high, it would not be easy to saw it down. Cut it down? Zhong Yong might only have a childs IQ but he understood why Su Qing was worried and asked her. Yes. Su Qing nodded, and Zhong Yong immediately volunteered to return and get the axe. While Zhong Yong returned to get the axe, Su Qing used the hoe to try and see if she could dig up the coal. Activate mining. Su Qing learned her lesson and activated her skill before she started working. The system didnt say anything and quietly activated the skill. Was it a good thing or a bad thing to have a violent and intelligent host? Su Qing didnt care what the system thought. Since the mining skill was activated, she stood at the cave entrance and used the hoe to dig down the coal. All the skills were the easiest to level up in the initial stage. Su Qing had just dug out a fist-sized piece of coal when a golden light shed before her eyes. Mining had leveled up. Congrattions, Host. Mining has reached level one. Physique, Spirit, Combat Power, and War God Ability have all reached level 38. The systems voice rang out along with the golden light. Xiao Qis sweet voice sounded, Master, youre so awesome. Youve leveled up again! Xiao Qi amused Su Qing. She only dug out a small piece of coal, which was already fantastic. Was she invincible in Xiao Qis heart? No matter what you do, youre always the best. Brainless admiration, but she liked it. Su Qing didnt care about that. She continued to be a coal miner. She dug and dug, and the cinders flew everywhere. Her skill bar increased rapidly. I brought it here. Zhong Yong ran back with his long legs, panting heavily. He was holding a machete from Peach Blossom Cove. People in the mountains did notck machetes. In winter, they had to go up the mountain to chop firewood. Whether Su Qing agreed or not, Zhong Yong acknowledged her as his Master. When he saw her digging the stone wall with a hoe, Zhong Yong scratched his head and asked Su Qing in confusion, Master, what are you doing? Digging for coal. Su Qing had just leveled up and was in a good mood so that she could answer Zhong Yong patiently. Why did you dig it? Zhong Yong continued to ask, but Su Qing did not want to waste any more time with him. She used the hoe to draw a mark on the tree trunk. She said to Zhong Yong, Cut from here. Oh. Zhong Yong obediently used the machete to cut the tree trunk. Although he was strong, the machete was not an axe but was still very slow. Su Qing didnt rush him. After all, digging coal with a hoe was a skill, but it was a little slow. Zhong Yong was an impatient person. After a few shes, he couldnt cut it open. He cried out in panic. His arm swung the machete and fell like raindrops,nding on the same opening. With a fierce operation, he cut off the piece of wood. Master, I chopped it off. Zhong Yong happily picked up the piece of wood and ran over to Su Qing for praise. Not bad. Su Qing looked at Zhong Yongs cheerful face. He was as happy as a child. His eyes were clean, without any impurities or desire. He looked like a child looking forward to being praised by an adult. Su Qing praised him stiffly. Bring it in. Su Qing didnt go too deep into the cave. The cave led downward, dark inside, making it inconvenient to work. However, the deeper they went, the better the coal quality. The upperyer still had more coal. Su Qing bent down and walked down. She asked Xiao Qi to bring her a torch and walked to the middle of the cave with the torch. Zhong Yong, on the other hand, was pitiful. He was too tall. He could not even crawl on the ground and crawled forward. He didnt care if his clothes were clean or not. He was afraid that Su Qing would leave him behind. When he saw Su Qing take out a kerosenemp, he shouted, Master, where did you find the light? On the wall. Su Qing said casually. She used the kerosenemp to shine on the cave wall. Under the light, she saw the wall filled with high-quality raw coal, higher than the coal she picked up outside. If the coal picked up outside could be rated as Grade 3, this would be Grade 1 coal. Put the trunk in this position. Su Qing found a spot in the middle for Zhong Yong to erect the wood. Only then did he realize that Zhong Yong was crawling on the ground. His clothes were already as ck as coal.. Chapter 215 - 215. Adding More Months Chapter 215:. Adding More Months Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Give it to me! Su Qing stretched out his hand to Zhong Yong for wood. It was tough for Zhong Yong to work here. I can do it. Zhong Yong was very stubborn. No matter what, he had to finish the work that his master had instructed him to do. Su Qing looked at him in amusement. How could he prop up a piece of wood if he couldnt stand up? Zhong Yong got up and knelt on the ground. He used one hand to prop up the wood on the top of the cave. He used his fist to smash the wood. Smart! Su Qing looked at Zhong Yong deeply. Through this period, she felt that Zhong Yong was a kind and filial boy. When they reached Jingshi Dao, she would treat Zhong Yong and make him look normal. However, that would make him less innocent and cuter. Su Qing dared to show off her skills after the tree trunk was propped up. She picked up Zhong Yongs hammer and smashed it at the coal wall. Unlike stone, coal was not as hard. With the hammer weighing more than 100 pounds and her strength, arge piece of coal was smashed down. A golden light shed in front of Su Qings eyes. Mining had reached level two. The systems congrattory voice rang in her ears again, telling her that mining had reached level 2 and her war god ability had reached level 39. Su Qing was addicted to leveling up and reluctant to go into the coal mine. Her head, face, and clothes were covered in coal cinders. Once her basket was full, she asked Zhong Yong to drag it out of the cave and send it back. She continued to smash. Her mining skill had increased by half after the heavy beating. Ji Shuisheng heard that Su Qing was digging coal in the coal cave, so he came to help. Zhong Yong sent the coal back. With Ji Shuishengs help, her speed and Su Qings skill points also increased rapidly. After sending out five baskets of coal, her mining skill rose to level three, and her war god ability rose to level 40. Su Qing was overjoyed that her war god ability had leveled up by five levels in just one day. Its enough. Lets go back! Ji Shuishengs entire body was covered in cinders. He had to kneel in the cave and work with his head lowered. It was tough. Seeing that Su Qings face had turned ck, he felt his heart ache and returned with his mouth agape. Pick more and use them on the road. However, Su Qing was addicted to digging. Coal was known as ck gold. By the time they reached Jingshi Dao, it would be cold. They would not freeze to death if they loaded three carts of coal. She also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to see Yelu Chuns mother and pull a coal cart to try out the market. Not only coal but also rheumatism ointment. She was prepared to start these two businesses that were quick to make money and high profits but were currently in short supply and difficult to do. They would need endless financial support if they wanted to help the water production industry. The first thing they had to do now was to umte funds. Exiting the coal cave, they saw that their bath had been for nothing. They had both turned ck. When they returned to their resting ce, the people of Peach Blossom Cove were stunned. They did not recognize that these two people, who were so ck that only the whites of their eyes and teeth were white, were Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng. Sister Su Qing, hurry into the shower shed and shower. Ill get you some hot water. Ji Xiaoying ran over. She had just finished washing up, and her hair was still dripping. Seeing that Sister Su Qing was all ck, she quickly got water to bathe. Ji Shuisheng used thick tree trunks, vines, and branches to build two shower booths. The men and women were separated from each other and were very far away. The environment they were bathing in was too harsh. Each person had a bucket of water that could not be wasted. Only a sizeable wooden basin was ced on the stone stool, and a bucket of hot water was ced beside it. However, Su Qing had made it too dirty. After washing with a bucket of water, the bottom of the wooden basin was filled with ck cinders. Ji Xiaoying and Jiang Yuyan went to fetch two more rounds of water before Su Qing came out after washing up. Ji Xiaoying had already prepared a set of clean clothes for her. Su Qing changed and walked out of the shower shed, taking the dirty clothes to the stream to wash them. Sister Su Qing, well wash your clothes for you. Jiang Yuyan and Li Shuanger ran over to snatch Su Qings dirty clothes and ran away without giving her a chance to refuse. Su Qing saw that the coal baskets were very eye-catching. If others saw them, it would cause trouble. Daniu, get some grass and leaves to cover these baskets, Su Qing instructed Da Niu. Qiu Yongkang sighed at Su Qings meticulous mind. They were now very close to the main road, and if someone saw them digging so much coal, they would be curious. If word got out, it would attract the governments attention, so it was better to be careful. Qiu Yongkang brought the young men from Peach Blossom Cove to get grass and leaves. They covered the baskets with coal. From the outside, it looked like a basket of hay. Those who did not know better would think they would feed the horses on the road. After Su Qing finished making the arrangements, she went over to check on the cooking. A few aunties put the potatoes into the pot. Everyone was hungry, so that they could eat the potatoes cooked in in water. Zhong Yong had already peeled off the tiger skin that Su Qing had killed. There was no damage or minced meat at all. It was ced on a big rock to dry. The tiger meat was also cut into pieces. The aunties washed the tiger meat clean and waited for Su Qing to return to cook. There were too many people, and they couldnt do anything fancy, so Su Qing decided to make all the tiger meat into braised meat. The fragrant tiger meat couldnt be bought even with money. She ordered Li Daniu to store the tiger bones in her basket. She needed them and would find a chance to send them to Xiao Qi. Su Qing beat the tiger back. She had the right to ask for anything. There was no point in asking. No one asked her why she wanted the tiger bones. If Su Qing didnt want to say it, no one would be able to get it. When Su Qing was cooking, Ji Shuisheng had already washed up and left the bathroom. His long hair was messy, and his clothes were wet and stuck to his body. His tight muscles were exposed. He strode back with his back to the sun. He was full of wildness, and his eyes were sharp, determined, and aggressive. Su Qings cooking stove was the kind that she had asked Ji Shuisheng to build. The stone chimney was not very useful, and the smoke was a little everywhere, but the fire was powerful. Su Qing asked Zhong Yong to carry the big pot, and she poured the coal into the fire. Everyone wondered why Su Qing had poured the ck stone into the stove. Wasnt she afraid of extinguishing the fire? However, everyones worries were unnecessary. Not only was the fire not extinguished, but it was still burning brightly. The coal seemed to have oil, glowing red and making people sweat. How magical. Can Stones burn? Everyone was shocked. It was enlightening to be by Su Qings side. Ji Shuisheng reached out to test the temperature but was scalded back before getting close. It was no wonder Su Qing said that this was a good thing. If he used it to smelt iron ore, it would be twice the result with half the effort. It should not be a problem to forge a treasured saber like his Luan Saber, right? Su Qing overlooked Ji Shuishengs myriad of thoughts at the side. Her attention was focused on cooking and thinking about how to make delicious food with the current ingredients. While braising the meat, Su Qing asked Li Daniu and the others to bury the potatoes in a thinyer of soil ording to the method she had taught them. They boiled water on top and roasted the potatoes on the bottom. Su Qing saw the children following behind her, looking at her with big, clear eyes. Facing so many expectant eyes, Su Qing decided to cook something delicious for the children.. Chapter 216 - 216. The Brat Knows How to Dote on Chapter 216:. The Brat Knows How to Dote on His Wife Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing sliced the potatoes that the girls had peeled and washed. Her knife skills were excellent. The potato slices were cut quickly, thin, and evenly. Soon, arge basin was filled with them. There were too many people, so she wanted everyone to try it. Although her cooking skills had already reached level eight, she was still two levels away from level ten. The higher the level, the harder it was to level up. Only by making new dishes could she gain experience points. There was still some meat oil refined with wild boar fatst time. Su Qing poured it all into the big pot. The white meat fat quickly turned into oil in the hot iron pot. Su Qing waited for the oil to be 80% hot before pouring some potato slices into it. The oil was not enough to pour too much at once. Arge pot of potato chips was divided into four times. Su Qing sprinkled the homemade spicy fresh on the fried potato slices. She had bought a lot of seasoningsst time. If she wanted anything, she could get it from the carriage. She didnt even need to ask Xiao Qi for it. The crispy golden potato chips emitted an alluring fragrance, making the children drool. They looked at Su Qing eagerly, waiting for Sister Su Qing to give them some. Su Qing asked them to go back and get a bowl. She scooped a bowl for each of them. The children were so happy that they werepeting to see whose potato chips were crisper and more fragrant. They all said their potato chips were the best and chattered andughed. Su Qing also filled a bowl for Xiaoying and Madam Li. Then, she sent a bowl to Qin Feng. After all, he was still in the name of her father. She had to be filial. Su Qing, your hands are really good. When in Rome, do as the locals do. Qin Feng was no longer so particr about it. He didnt use chopsticks and just used his hands to pick up the crispy potato slices and put them into his mouth. With a bite, it made a crisp sound. It felt a little like a snack but much more delicious than a snack. It was salty, spicy, and fragrant. After dividing the first pot, Su Qing fried the second pot. This gave her an indescribable sense of satisfaction and aplishment. Pairs of eyes were wide open as they watched. After Su Qing finished frying thest pot of potato chips, she divided them into several portions for Ji Shuisheng and Qu Da. Ji Shuishengs gaze was fixed on Su Qings busy body. His heart ached when he saw her hard work, and he refused to ept it. He pushed the potato chips to her and insisted that she eat first. Qin Feng looked at his grandson with a smile. This little brat finally knows how to dote on his wife. Everyone was full of praise for Su Qings cooking. They only ate a bowl of potato chips and were very happy. A group on the mountain road came over after smelling the fragrance! It was a team escorting prisoners. The male prisoners wore fetters and shackles, but the female prisoners were not. Even without these heavy things, it was still difficult for them to walk. The prisoners were all very thin, so thin that they were only covered in ayer of skin and bones. Their eyes were deeply sunken, and no meat was on their cheeks. They were hungry, tired, and thirsty. When they smelled meat fragrance, their eyes emitted a terrifying light. It was the light in the eyes of starving beasts eager to eat and survive. The clothes on their bodies could no longer be called clothes. They were only wrapped in two pieces of rags to barely cover their modesty. The shoes on their feet had long rotted on the way to the funeral. Their bare feet were ck and coated withyers of blood scabs. The male prisoners had different degrees of whip wounds on their bodies, and the alternating between old and new was shocking. Although the bailiffs were not that thin, they were not much better off. They were severely dehydrated, and their lips were dry and cracked with bloody cuts. Their bailiffs were covered in soil. They carried a bag on their backs, held whips and sabers in their hands, and pulled a carriage. The carriage was loaded with cooking tools, bedding, and other sundries. There were more than a dozen bailiffs and more than twenty prisoners. There were women and children who did not know what crime they hadmitted. Initially, more than 70 prisoners were under escort, but after being tortured and starved, some died of disease, and more than 40 could not take it anymore. The remaining prisoners could not continue to die, or they would not be able to report their work. The bailiffs eyes lit up when he saw Ji Shuisheng and the others stewing meat. They had not had a good meal along the way and did not expect such fragrant meat in the wilderness. If it were in the county town, these bailiffs would have to serve whatever peddler they wanted to eat with both hands. However, there were many people in the wilderness and sword-wielding Jianghu people. The bailiffs did not dare to act tyrannically. A bailiff walked over and looked around. He felt that Ji Shuisheng seemed to have the final say among these people, so he directly ran towards him. Ji Shuisheng had been on high alert ever since the bailiffs appeared. Qiu Yongkang was d that Su Qing had suggested covering all the coal. Otherwise, if these bailiffs saw it, it would cause trouble. This brother, please. The bailiff cupped his fists at Ji Shuisheng politely. Sir, please. Ji Shuisheng also cupped his fists and returned the greeting. He did not ask and waited for the bailiff to exin his purpose. Where did you get the water for cooking? We havent had water for three days. The bailiff held back the saliva in his mouth and did not dare to look at the big pot of fragrant meat. He only asked for water. Head southeast from here. Youll see the water source when you reach the bottom of a valley. It turned out that he was here to ask about the water source. There was an endless water supply, so it was unnecessary to hide it. Thank you, brother. We were also hungry along the way and wanted to buy food from you. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng was easy to talk to, the bailiff told him his ultimate goal. He used the word buy instead of want. In this remote ce, who would give away the food they had painstakingly obtained when they couldnt even buy anything with money? Moreover, when the bailiff leader saw the bloody tiger skin, he was instantly in awe. These people could even kill a tiger. How could they, a dozen bailiffs, defeat them? We are not doing business. It was difficult for us to get some food, but I couldnt let him ask for nothing since the official had asked. Ill sell you some potatoes and tiger meat. Tiger meat is twenty taels of silver for one piece, and potatoes are two taels of silver for one tael. Ji Shuisheng pretended to be in a difficult position and asked for an exorbitant price. The bailiffs eyes widened when he heard this. They felt they were already ck enough, but this kid was even cker than them. No way, they were so hungry that they were shaking when they walked. If they didnt eat, they would faint from hunger. Taking the money he had painstakingly obtained from these exiles was heartbreaking. Then give me two pieces of tiger meat! The bailiff weighed the pros and cons. Twenty taels of silver was tiger meat. Tiger meat could not be eaten in the city even if one had money, so it was not too much of a waste. The potatoes didnt look big, but two cost one tael of silver. It was too damn expensive. Ji Shuisheng nodded and extended his hand to the bailiff. He would first collect the money before giving the tiger meat. Seeing this person was not polite, the bailiff head had no choice but to return and get the silver. When they heard that a piece of tiger meat cost twenty taels of silver, the bailiffs hearts ached so much that they gritted their teeth and reluctantly took out the money. The prisoners all had despair in their eyes, and their faces were ashen. The government runner would not give them the tiger meat worth twenty taels of silver. Was it lucky or unlucky to starve to death by smelling the meat? Old Qin kept looking at one of the prisoners. The more he looked at him, the more familiar he looked.. Chapter 217 - 217. Will Be a Very Powerful Helper Chapter 217:. Will Be a Very Powerful Helper Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was a middle-aged man in his forties. He used to have three locks of beard, but now his beard was stuck together. Although he was also as thin as a skeleton, his eyes were not as desperate as the other prisoners. His eyes were very determined. He was a person with strong willpower. Qin Feng recognized him from his gaze. Wasnt this the Assistant Minister of Rites, Xing Ruhai? This Xing Ruhai was a top schr and talented in literature and martial arts. He was an upright official who loved his people like his own children. He was good and never epted bribes. He was ostracized because he refused to submit to Prime Minister Wan. He didnt know why he was exiled this time. The bailiff returned the money and handed it to Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng took two pieces of tiger meat the size of a mans palm from the pot and wrapped them in leaves before handing them to the bailiff. The bailiff leader felt that it was too little. Forty taels of silver for two small pieces? However, he did not show his anger on his face. Instead, he politely discussed with Ji Shuisheng, Brother, we have a lot of people. Can you pick two bigger pieces of meat for us? Ji Shuisheng scooped up the meat in the pot with a spoon and showed it to him. Official, they are all this big. He was the one who cut the meat. At that time, he thought that Su Qing would cut the meat the same size every time. He couldnt be worse than Su Qing, right? Therefore, they were all about the same size. The bailiff stretched his neck and looked carefully for a long time. Sure enough, the meat in the pot was almost the same size. ThenCan we have some meat soup? Those prisoners will starve to death if they dont eat. Saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda. Please do me a favor. Since the official has said so, bring a basin over! Qin Feng walked over. Qin Feng pitied Xing Ruhai. When they were officials of the same dynasty, he felt that Xing Ruhai was a rare talent and admired his upright character and knowledge. If his grandson could use this person, he would be apetent helper. Alright then. Ji Shuisheng epted his grandfathers offer to help. The bailiff was very happy. Those exiles would not starve to death on the road with the meat soup. He and his men could also get a share of the soup. Ji Shuisheng didnt immediately scoop soup for him. The braised pork soup was a little salty. He scooped out all the meat and poured in a bucket of water to boil it before scooping out a soup pot and bringing it over. When the bailiffs saw that the soup had arrived, they hurriedly took it from the carriage and scooped it into a bowl to drink. The exiles looked at them with eager eyes. They had thought that these bailiffs were kind enough to give them soup to drink, but in the end, they used their names to ask for the soup themselves. Fortunately, these bailiffs did not dare to starve these exiles to death, especially Xing Ruhai. He was a recorded criminal who had to be escorted to Jingshi Dao. Anyone could die, but he had to live. The bailiffs gave the remaining half of the soup to the exiles and threw a bowl to them to queue up for the soup. Each of them was only given half a spoonful. The prisoners, shivering in the cold wind, felt this was the most delicious food in the world after drinking a mouthful of hot soup. Their frozen bodies felt a little warm because of this hot soup. Su Qing saw that her merit bar was slowly increasing. These were people who were about to die. Drinking this soup meant saving their lives, so her merit bar increased. Since that was the case, more than half a pot of meat soup remained anyway. Su Qing scooped another pot for Li Daniu to send over. The bailiffs were overjoyed when they saw they had brought another bowl of meat soup. This time, they could drink another bowl. They thanked them repeatedly. When it was Xing Ruhais turn, the bailiff filled his bowl. The hot soup warmed his internal organs when it entered his stomach. Xing Ruhai nced at him and thanked him before drinking in big mouthfuls. Qin Feng walked over and handed him a cooked potato. The bailiffs all stared at Qin Feng with unfriendly gazes. Qin Feng hurriedly exined, Official, this old man received a meal from this gentleman back then. Today, I want to repay this meal. Xing Ruhai looked at Qin Feng in confusion. He couldnt remember when he had given charity to this person. However, he had done this kind of thing many times. Perhaps he did not remember it. The bailiff looked at the potatoes and drooled. It was the first time he had seen such food. It was golden in color and smelled quite fragrant. Although it was not as delicious as meat, it should be delicious. Xing Ruhai cupped his fists toward Qin Feng after receiving the potato. I cant thank you enough for your kindness. Thank you, benefactor. Youre wee; youre wee. Qin Feng pulled him back, and he only realized his body was covered in injuries. Under the heavy shackles, Xing Ruhai could not even raise his head. The fingers of his hands that had written all the beautiful articles in the world have been deformed from the punishment of being mped with a stick. Qin Feng could not help but empathize with him. He felt sad in his heart. A traitor was in power. The emperor was ipetent and could not protect his loyal subjects. If his grandson and Su Qing had not saved him, he would have been beheaded or ended up like him. Xing Ruhai dragged the heavy shackles on his feet to his wifes side, who was sitting weakly on the ground like a withered man. He was unwilling to eat the potato Qin Feng gave him and left it for his wife and child. When the bailiff saw this, his brows furrowed into a knot. He wanted to go over and snatch it back, but Ji Shuisheng and the others were watching. No matter how shameless he was, he had to pretend. Youve already drunk the meat soup. Come with me to get water. The bailiff left half of the soup for himself and his men, and the rest was given to the prisoners. When they finished drinking the soup, he chased them away to fetch water like ducks. The men were chased away to fetch water, leaving two bailiffs to watch over the women and children. There was no need to watch them anymore. Even if you let them run, they wouldnt have the strength to run. Xing Ruhai had to be protected because of the unique situation, so he was left to rest. Today was a pleasant surprise. Su Qing saw that after Qin Feng gave the potatoes to that person, her merit bar rose rapidly. It instantly increased by two bars. After reaching level eight, the merit increase was very slow. It was almost impossible to see it. Only one basin was left after the two bowls of soup were distributed. The old and young of Peach Blossom Cove each had half a bowl. Although they felt sorry for the soup spread, no one said anything when they saw how pitiful the exiles were. Su Qing cut out the braised tiger meat ording to the number of people. Each person had a piece of meat, two potatoes, and half a bowl of broth. This was the best meal they had had in a few days. Su Qing used enough ingredients, and the taste was delicious. The tiger meat wasnt too mushy and was very chewy. The more you chewed, the more fragrant it became. The potatoes were soft and fluffy. With the meat soup, even an old man without teeth could eat it. When the exiled women and children saw them eating meat and potatoes, they drooled. Their eyes were filled with the desire for food. Xing Ruhais wife gave the potato her husband had given her to the two children. The pitiful pair of children suffered with their parents. The originally chubby one was now pitifully thin. The two children took the potatoes and couldnt bear to eat them themselves. They brought them to their mother and fathers mouths. Dad, Mom, you guys eat. When the bailiff saw Qin Fenging around again, he pressed the steel knife against the old mans chest. Qin Feng felt his heart ache as he looked at the two potatoes he had been given. He wouldnt starve to death if he didnt eat these two potatoes. Anyway, he still had meat. He walked over again.. Chapter 218 - 218. Added to the Month-Pass Chapter 218:. Added to the Month-Pass Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Step back. The two bailiffs shouted at Qin Feng. Seeing them use knives to force their grandfather, Ji Shuisheng walked over with a dark expression; the two bailiffs became nervous when they saw Ji Shuisheng walking over with a dark face. What do you want? Qin Feng was afraid that Ji Shuisheng would fight with these two people, so he hurriedly bowed to them and said, Sir, I pity the children and want to give them something to eat. Whats there to be pitiful about? Theyre all felons. Youre not allowed to give it to them. The two bailiffs became even more arrogant seeing Qin Fengs good attitude. The potatoes smelled so good. These lowlifes sold them one tael of silver before giving them two. However, they gave Xing Ruhai and his family for free. This made them very unhappy. They wanted to find trouble. Sir, the prisoners are starving to death. Will I be punished too? Qin Feng was furious. These two bailiffs would have to scram and go home if he were an official. However, he had no choice now. He was also a nobody. He could only patiently persuade them. Bitch, you wont die. The two bailiffs refused to budge. Ji Shuisheng couldnt be bothered to talk nonsense with them and directly pushed their knives away. He took the potatoes in his hands and his grandfathers hands and sent them to Xing Ruhais family. The two bailiffs were terrified when they saw the burly mans imposing manner. Now that the bailiffs were leading everyone to fetch water, only the two would be disadvantaged if they fought. However, they were used to using the tigers might and were unwilling to give up. They mustered up their courage and shouted at Ji Shuisheng. Stop right there. Ji Shuisheng acted as if he didnt hear him. He walked to Xing Ruhai and ced the four potatoes in his hands. Seeing that Xing Ruhai had fallen into such a sorry state, the expression in his eyes was still not shocked. Ji Shuisheng admired this person and said to him in a low voice, Eat it. 111 watch it. No one dares to snatch it. Thank you, Young Master. Xing Ruhai was very touched. A stranger had gone against a bailiff for his family. A single bite could save a life in this deste ce, but this person had given them all his rations. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was a great benefactor. Afraid that they would be snatched away by the bailiffs, the family of four wolfed down the potatoes. After drinking the meat soup and eating the potatoes, the family felt that they were still alive. They looked at Ji Shuisheng and Qin Feng with gratitude. The two bailiffs were drooling at the smell of the potatoes, but they didnt dare to snatch them. An hourter, the head bailiff returned with the male prisoners and the other bailiffs. The water bags were filled with water. He had drunk enough by the river and washed his face. As for taking a bath, he dared not. The water was so cold that he would catch a cold if he bathed. Seeing that the bailiff had returned, the two bailiffs holding back their anger, went over to fuel the fire. The potatoes are sold to us for 500 copper coins each, yet theyre given to Xing Ruhai for free. I think these people have a special rtionship with Xing Ruhai. Maybe theyll kidnap prisoners? The head of the bailiffs nced at Ji Shuisheng and the others. Other than the few bodyguards holding knives, the others looked likemoners. Seeing that they had eaten, the men took tools to hold water and went to fetch water. The women washed the dishes and pots and packed the carriage. Dont cause trouble. If they fight with so many people, well be disadvantaged. The bailiff leader did not see that Ji Shuisheng and the others intended to kidnap the prisoners, so he warned his subordinates to calm down. Now that the sky was bright, it was hard to guarantee that these people would not have any evil thoughts at night. The bailiff did not dare to stay here for long to prevent any more trouble. He didnt even bother to rest and chased all the prisoners up. It was useless to shout with his mouth. He directly whipped them. Otherwise, no one would get up. The exiles were whipped like sheep with a series ofshes and curses. Before they left, Xing Ruhai cupped his fists at Qin Feng and Ji Shuisheng to bid farewell. He would repay the kindness of a meal if he had the chance. Ji Shuisheng nodded at him and returned his bow. He watched helplessly as they were driven away. Grandpa, who is he? Ji Shuisheng saw that everyone had walked far away before asking Qin Feng. Xing Ruhai, the Secretary of the Ministry of Personnel, is upright and knowledgeable. He is ambitious and honest. He is a rare clean official. If you want to achieve great things, this person will be a good helper for you. Qin Feng knew his grandsons ambition. Other than revenge, he also wanted to do something big. If he wanted to do something, not only did he need money, but he also needed talent. Getting a thousand gold coins was easy, but it was hard to get a general. Simrly, if he chose a civil servant, he could bring peace to the country. Those bailiffs are extremely vicious. Why dont we let Uncle Qu and the others protect their family in secret? Ji Shuisheng made a bold decision. He had to capture such a promising talent. Otherwise, Jingshi Dao might be unable to keep his life after being tortured by these bailiffs. If he had saved Xing Ruhais entire familys lives in a crisis, how could this person not be loyal to him? Thats good too. Otherwise, Im afraid these bailiffs will kill him before he even reaches Jingshi Dao. Qu Da is a calm person and doesnt act rashly. Its best to let him secretly protect Xing Ruhais family. Qin Feng also feels that this is a good idea. After Ji Shuisheng and his grandfather finished their discussion, he went to find Qu Da, who agreed without a fight when he heard that he was asked to protect Xing Ruhai. Everyone respected loyal officials and filial sons. Treacherous officials killed their general. If Xing Ruhai could assist his young Master, he must protect him well. Qu Da brought Jiang Cheng and another subordinate to chase after them. With Qu Da and the others protecting Xing Ruhai, Ji Shuisheng was at ease. After watching them leave, he discussed the following matters with Qiu Yongkang. It was already afternoon. If they hurried, they couldnt get out of this mountainous area before dark. On the contrary, they were far from the water source. The two of them unanimously decided that setting up camp here and resting was better. They would leave early the next day. Since they had decided to stay here for the night, they had to find a ce to shelter themselves from the wind and rain. Zhong Yong wanted to follow them, but he was stopped by Ji Shuisheng, who asked him to stay behind to protect Su Qing. Ji Shuisheng took Li Daniu to find a ce to rest. Su Qing thought that since she had nothing to do in the afternoon, she might as well go into the mountains to see if she could hunt any more prey; it would be best if it wererge prey. If she could hunt one, she would level up. At the same time, she could also pick herbs to replenish Xiao Qis herb storage in case of emergency. Xiao Qi was busy packing up the tiger bones in the system. Such good tiger bones were simply top-grade. She had to process them properly to help her master earn money. Xiao Qi was pleased to hear that Su Qing wanted to help her replenish her herb storehouse. She wanted to go with Master to find herbs. It was so boring to stay in the system all the time. Masters life was more interesting. When Su Qing entered the mountain, Li Shuanger, Ji Xiaoying, and Jiang Yuyan followed behind her with their crossbows. The baskets were all used to store coal, and it was inconvenient to carry them without them. Su Qing wanted to upgrade her weaving skills, so she cut down the willow branches when she saw them. In a short while, the girls had made four sturdy baskets. Zhong Yong looked at them with a withered grass stick in his mouth. Weaving baskets were too dull. It was better to hunt. Did he get what he wanted? Just as he was about to hunt, he heard some movement in the grass. Zhong Yongs big ears suddenly stood up, and he stared at the grass. The weeds on the mountain were up to his knees. It would not be a problem for it to hide a tiger.. Chapter 219 - 219. There’s Big Meat Chapter 219:. Theres Big Meat Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing also heard the sounding from the grass. She loaded the crossbow from Xiaoyings hands, staring at the grass. Zhong Yong was anxious when he saw Su Qing about to shoot the crossbow. He shook his head and gave her a stern look, implying that she should leave this prey to him. Su Qing put down the crossbow when he saw Zhong Yongs ridiculous look. The girls were all spirited. They threw down their baskets and stood up. Hunting was more interesting than weaving baskets. A silly roe deer popped out from the grass as everyone was focused. Its innocent big eyes looked at everyone adorably. It even turned its head to look at Su Qing and the others. Its big ck eyes were adorable. When the girls saw such a cute and silly roe deer, they couldnt bear to shoot it! Zhong Yongs eyes lit up when he saw the silly roe deer. He shouted like a bolt from the blue, Meat. The silly roe deer was so frightened by Zhong Yongs shout that it jumped up and turned around to run. Zhong Yong raised tworge hammers and chased after it. Zhong Yong had just chased into the bushes when he heard a bear roar. A ck bear nicknamed Blind ck red at Zhong Yong and used its huge paw to p him. Zhong Yong did not expect a blind ck man to jump out suddenly. He did not panic and raised his big hammer to smash it. This piece of meat was even fatter than the previous one. As he fought with the ck bear, he shouted excitedly, Master, theres meat. The ck bear didnt expect to meet someone even dumber than it. It panicked after failing to hit Zhong Yong twice. It let out a roar and nimbly turned its colossal body to pounce left and right toward Zhong Yong. Its movements were quite agile. Zhong Yong broke out in a cold sweat from ck Blinds work. He shouted, Master, I wanted to smash its head, but it wouldnt let me. The girls were all scared silly by this behemoth. They did not dare to shoot the crossbows in their hands, afraid of identally injuring Zhong Yong. Su Qing flew over like a shadow and snatched a hammer from Zhong Yongs hand. She jumped up and smashed the ck bears head. ck Blind was hit in the most vulnerable part of his head and fell to the ground with a scream. The huge object smashed the ground and shook it. Zhong Yong looked at Su Qing with stars in his eyes. Master, I want to learn that move. When Su Qing heard the systems announcement, she had leveled up to level three in her hunting. Her physique, spiritual power,bat power, and war god ability had all risen to level 41. She was in a good mood and told Zhong Yong about this move. Crushing Mount Tai. Master, this is what Im learning. Zhong Yong loved smashing heads the most, and the word Crushing Mount Tai sounded very imposing. Zhong Yong asked Su Qing to teach him this move. I will carry the bear back! Su Qing disagreed directly, but Zhong Yong took it as a yes and happily carried the ck bear on his back. When Jiang Yuyan saw Zhong Yong easily carrying such a heavy ck bear, her eyes were filled with pink stars. Her bright eyes followed Zhong Yongs tall and strong figure. She didnt care about anything else, only this god-like man. With this ck bear, they would not starve for the next few days. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were overjoyed. Su Qing was not in a hurry to go back. She led the girls deeper into the mountains. The mountains were full of treasures, wild animals, and medicinal herbs. Sister Su Qing, what do you think that is? Xiaoying excitedly pointed at a plum tree in front of her. The branches covered with fruits swayed back and forth when the wind blew as if beckoning the girls toe and pick them! The red plums were already ripe. Pluck it. Su Qing was pleased. Plum was warm and could be eaten as a fruit or used as medicine. It was a good thing. At hermand, the girls cheered and rushed towards it. Now, they looked down on thedies of noble families. After wearing mens clothes for a long time, their personalities had be forthright. Both Jiang Yuyan and Li Shuanger could climb trees. They tied up their pants and climbed up the tree. Ji Xiaoying had no talent for climbing trees, so she did not climb up even though her face was red. Ji Xiaoying was so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw herself standing on a tree. In the next second, she felt herself being lifted. Sister Su Qing, youre amazing. Ji Xiaoying told Su Qing excitedly. Su Qing smiled and did not reply, concentrating on plucking the plums. The four of them and Su Qing made plucking progress at a rapid pace. She estimated that she could level up after plucking the plums on this tree. Su Qing worked very hard, and so did the girls. They had plucked all the plums from the tree in less than ten minutes. Standing on the tree, Su Qing found a chestnut tree. This was a good thing. They could eat it on the road. Just as she was about to call the girls down to pick the chestnuts, she heard Li Shuangers excited voice. Theres a chestnut tree over there. I cant go down. When climbing up the tree, she just had to climb up. At that time, she was carrying an empty basket. It was challenging to get down the tree, but he couldnt throw the basket down, afraid that it would break and she would have to pick plums. Su Qing jumped down first and threw her basket on the ground. Then, she told the girls to throw their baskets down. Sister Su Qing, will it hit you? Xiaoying was worried she would hit Su Qing and did not dare to throw it down. Su Qing shouted at her, Throw it. Xiaoying carefully threw the basket down. Su Qing caught it easily, then asked Jiang Yuyan and Li Shuanger to throw the basket down. It was easy for Li Shuanger and Jiang Yuyan to get off the tree without the heavy burden. They hugged the tree trunk with both hands and went down. Ji Xiaoying was numb. She could not get up or down. She even felt dizzy when she looked down. Jump down. Su Qing could tell that Xiaoying was afraid, so she ordered her. Xiaoying clenched her fists in fear and shouted, All! She closed her eyes and jumped down. Li Shuanger and Jiang Yuyan subconsciously reached out to catch it, but Su Qing quickly caught Xiaoying and ced her on the ground. Xiaoying only dared to open her eyes when she was on solid ground. When she saw that she hadnded safely, she clenched her fists in front of her chest and looked at Su Qing with admiration. Sister Su Qing, youre amazing! Lets go and pick chestnuts. Su Qing smiled and called the girls to pick chestnuts. Lets pour the plums together! The four baskets were filled with more than half of the plums. There was no extra basket to store the chestnuts, so Jiang Yuyan suggested pouring the four baskets into two, leaving two empty baskets to hold the chestnuts. After picking the chestnuts, she heard the systems announcement. Congrattions to the host for leveling up to level five. Your war god ability has risen to level 42. Please continue to work hard. A present. Su Qing was about to ask for a gift. With the rank of chief hunter, she could ask for two gifts now. What does the host want? The system is helpless. This host is not at a disadvantage at all. You owe me two gifts. Ill look for you when 1 remember what I want. Su Qing didnt want to waste this quota. She needed something she needed urgently. The system was speechless. While Su Qing brought the girls to enjoy the harvest, Ji Shuisheng found a ce to camp for the night. Near the official road, there was a hillside with a U-shaped slope facing south. It was a good campsite. It was just enough to block the wind from the east, west, and north. Ji Shuisheng brought people back to move and saw Zhong Yong carrying a blind ck man around with a wide grin. Theres meat. My master killed it.. Chapter 220 - 220. Saving People Chapter 220:. Saving People Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhong Yong proudly announced to everyone that the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove and even the subordinates who followed Xiao Heng on the battlefield admired Su Qing. They were not confident that they could kill the tiger and ck bear. The most valuable thing about a bear is its gall dder. After Ji Shuisheng plucked it, he kept it for Su Qing to use as medicine. With a ck bear, he had to be busy peeling off its skin and removing its paws. The Peach Blossom Cove had plenty of food, and they had found a good campsite. However, the exiled team was not so lucky. They couldnt find a ce to rest from the wind, so they wanted to stay as far away from Ji Shuisheng and the others as possible. It was already dark, and if they didnt rest, those exiles couldnt move even if they were whipped to death. Helplessly, the bailiff could only order them to find a ce to rest in the wind. Because Ji Shuisheng had offended the bailiff by delivering potatoes to Xing Ruhai, he had depended on Xing Ruhais familys luck along the way, especially since the children walked slowly. He would kick them and whip them whenever he wanted. But the strange thing was that every time he hit the child, he would either fall or get hit on the head by a stone. He was so scared that he did not dare to hit the child anymore. He secretly went to find the government runner and suspected someone was following him. He said that he was paranoid and that the stone hit him in the wind. The government runner brought people to look around but did not find anyone. Although they didnt realize they were being followed, the bailiff leader didnt dare to rx. He rushed the exiled prisoners to pick up firewood and light the fire. They were divided into three teams and took turns to keep watch. Everyone had to find food. The meat soup that they had drank before had long been digested after walking for so long. Finding other food along the way was difficult, but rats were the easiest to catch. He found a rat hole and poured hot water into it, causing rats to run out. When there was no water, he dug a rat hole. If he dug deep, he could catch the rats. He could even find food in the rat hole if he were lucky. The bailiffs did not care about them. Not much food was left in the carriage, and they still had to save it. It was best if these prisoners could find food themselves. Xing Ruhai followed the exiles to dig up the rats, leaving his wife and children waiting for them. In the past, when there were many prisoners, there were also many women. After holding it in for a long time, the bailiffs had evil thoughts. They captured young and somewhat beautiful female prisoners and dealt with them in the forest. Some of the strong ones could not bear the humiliation andmitted suicide. Some timid ones desired survival and could only endure the shame and live. Although Xing Ruhais wife was nearly forty years old, she had delicate skin and good maintenance because she was born in Jiangnan. She looked like she was in her twenties and thirties. She was also very beautiful. When she saw those girls being humiliated, she used sharp stones to cut her handsome face into a bloody mess to protect her innocence. She was already older and not as pretty as the little girl. Once she was disfigured, those bailiffs gave up on her. However, along the way, the youngdies had been raped; some were dead, some were disabled, and somemitted suicide. Now, only Xing Ruhais wife and five-year-old daughter were women. The bailiff that Ji Shuisheng did not care about was a perverted demon. It was as if he had fallen ill after not touching a woman for three days. He stared at Xing Ruhais five-year-old daughter. The bailiff noticed and hit him on the back of the head. Dont have any ideas about that child. Although the bailiff was not a good person, he would nevery his hands on a child. That was worse than a beast. The bailiff who had been beaten rubbed the back of his head resentfully. His eyes fell on Xing Ruhais wife again. Her face was a little ugly, but it was dark now, so she could not be seen. He did dare to go over privately and asked the bailiff leader, Can she do it? The bailiff looked at Xing Ruhais wife and nodded in tacit agreement. It was not a big deal to y with a female prisoner. These were his brothers who had gone through life and death with him. After receiving the permission of the bailiff leader, the bailiff became spirited and hurriedly walked toward Madam Xing Ruhai. Xing Ruhais wife was helping her child look at the wound on the sole of her foot and did not notice the bailiffs evil intentions. She realized it only when he picked her up like a chick. She was so frightened that she shouted her husbands name for help. Ru Hai, save me. The bailiff had a particr hobby. He liked to hear women cry. The sad the woman was, the more afraid she was, and the more excited he became. Therefore, he did not knock her unconscious and drag her into the forest. Madam struggled desperately. She fell to the ground and used her nails to scratch the bailiffs hand. Fortunately, she had some strength after eating potatoes and drinking meat soup today. The bailiff was so angry that he pped her face twice, causing her to bleed from her nose and mouth and faint. The bailiff dragged her into the forest. When the two children saw their mother being dragged away, they cried and chased after her. They were caught by the other bailiffs and thrown to the ground. The children immediately fell and could not get up. They could only kneel on the ground and kowtow to the bailiffs. Uncle, save my mother. I beg you to save my mother. The childs cries and Xing Ruhais wifes were highly miserable, but they did not soften the bailiffs heart. He picked up the firewood and threw it into the fire without looking at them. When Xing Ruhai heard his wife and children crying, he dragged the heavy iron chain and returned. When he saw his wife being dragged into the forest, the usually elegant Xing Ruhai went crazy. His eyes were red as he wanted to fight the bailiff, but the other bailiffs held him back. Xing Ruhais eyes were about to split open as he cursed in anger and grief, Beasts, you are all beasts. Kill me. A warrior can be killed but not humiliated. Xing Ruhai, this happens to you when you offend the Prime Minister. You dont want a good life and wealth, but you insist on going against the Prime Minister. The bailiff looked at Xing Ruhai with a dark gaze. He had tortured Xing Ruhai quite a bit along the way, but the Prime Minister had ordered him not to die. He would make Xing Ruhai suffer all kinds of torture and humiliation. Previously, his brother disliked Madam Xing for being old and ugly and was unwilling to do anything to her. That was why he had kept her until today. The bailiff head admired Xing Ruhais grief and anger but was helpless. He smiled very proudly. The other prisoners were angry but did not dare to say anything. The women in their families had been raped to death by this group. They did not know how they could still have the face to live. They could only sympathize with Xing Ruhai and the others. Some people even wondered why his woman was still fine when their women were vited. Xing Ruhai roared at the sky. The cries of despair and the cries of the children made those who heard their cries. In the forest, the bailiff threw Madam Xing onto the ground and anxiously unbuckled his belt. Unfortunately, before he could unbuckle his belt, his mouth was covered. A sharp steel knife pierced his abdomen from the back of his waist, piercing his heart. The bailiffs eyes were wide open. He didnt even have the chance to shout for help before he was killed. Qu Da and Jiang Cheng were furious. After killing the bailiffs, the two of them discussed for a while. In for a penny, in for a pound. They would just kill these bailiffs who were worse than beasts. Hearing that there was no movement in the forest for a long time, the bailiff ordered someone to go over and look. Go and see if Sixth Brother is going to die soon.. Why hasnt hee out after so long? Chapter 221 - 221. Too Extravagant Chapter 221:. Too Extravagant Trantor: Draqon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Alright, Im also feeling stifled. If its ugly, then its ugly. Use it against me! The bailiffs who went to look for him cursed andughed as they walked into the forest. Xing Ruhais voice was still hoarse, and tears of blood were flowing out of rhe corners of his eyes. His eyes were filled with hatred, and his clenched fists and nails were deeply embedded in his palms. If he had a knife, he would not hesitate to kill the bastard who stained his wifes innocence. Afraid he would move, the bailiffs tightly pressed down on Xing Ruhai, trampling him under their feet like animals. The bailiffs who searched the forest for people did note out for a long time. The bailiff leader felt that something was wrong. He picked up the knife on the ground and ordered his subordinates in a low voice, The situation isnt right; grab your weapons. When rhe bailiff finished speaking, he saw three masked mening out of the forest. They were all holding knives and rushing toward them with murderous intent. Quick, someones taking the prisoners. The bailiff leader hurriedly shouted and called his subordinates to attack together. He was confident that he could defeat the other party because they had more people than the other party. The bailiffs felt they were no match for them and quickly admitted defeat to seek a way out. They realized that these three people were powerful only after they fought. It was easy for them to fight against three people alone. One after another, the bailiffs were killed. Brother, if you have something to say, lets talk. Are you looking for money? Ill pay for the passage. The government runner wanted to spend money to buy peace. They encountered bandits many times on the road, but they did not rob them. They did not want to go against the government directly. Moreover, a group of poor exiles did not have much money, so they had been safe along the way. He didnt expect that he would encounter a robbery when he was almost at Jingshi Dao. He imagined them to be bandits and hoped that they were bandits. The bandits only wanted money. They would let the people go after raking the money. If it were to kidnap a prisoner, it would be money and life. I want your dirty money? Qu Da cursed angrily and shed the knife in his hand at the head of the bailiff. The bailiff hurriedly lowered his head in fear. His hat was cut off, and the bun on his head was also cut off. The broken hair fell and blocked his eyes. Qu Das first sh missed, and he shed again. The bailiff did not dodge this time, and his head rolled to the ground, unable to rest in peace. The remaining bailiffs were terrified when they saw their men and bailiffs being killed. They wanted to beg for mercy, but Qu Da did not give them a chance. They had risked their lives to kill the enemy on the battlefield to protect the people, not to protect these beasts. Moreover, since they had kidnapped rhe prisoners, none of these bailiffs could be left alive. They had to die. The exiles were frightened by the soul-stirring killing scene. They didnt know if the steel knife would be ced on their necks in the next moment, and they hugged each other and trembled. Xing Ruhai, on the other hand, was filled with passion as he watched. These beasts had received their retribution. The one who killed them was a hero. All rhe bailiffs were killed. Qu Da asked Jiang Cheng to bring another subordinate to deal with rhe corpses. Of course, they had to take rhe money and belongings in their bags. Bandits were nor for nothing. They did nor leave empty-handed. Thank you, warrior. When Xing Ruhai saw Qu Da walking over, he cupped his fists and thanked Qu Da with tears. Qu Da walked before him and raised his steel knife at Xing Ruhai, wanting to see his courage. He saw Xing Ruhai looking at him with a calm expression. There was no fear in his eyes. It was as if he was looking forward to being killed. Not afraid of death? Qu Da asked Xing Ruhai curiously. Xing Ruhai smiled bitterly and shook his head. Madam was humiliated, but as her husband, I couldnt save her. How could I have the face to live in this world? Qu Da smiled. So that was the case. Your wife wasnt humiliated. Weve already saved her. Please help her up, sir. Its nor convenient for us to help her. Really? Xing Ruhai was overjoyed when he heard Qu Das words and asked him excitedly. Really. 111 cut off your shackles and ankles. You can help Madam out yourself! After Qu Da finished speaking, he asked Xing Ruhai to move his hand away. When he raised his knife to cut, Jiang Cheng handed him a key. Use the key. Why didnt you take it out earlier? Qu Da took the key andined to Jiang Cheng. Jiang Cheng smiled, I just found it. Xing Ruhai, whose hands and feet had been freed, ran into the forest. Madam Xing had just woken up from hera. She thought she had been humiliated and was now holding her belt, wanting to hang herself. Madam, Madam. Xing Ruhai ran into the forest and shouted for Madam, but Madam Xing refused to turn around. Husband, I no longer have the face to see you. YouYou can leave now! After saying that, she threw the belt onto the tree trunk without hesitation and quickly tied it up, intending to die. Madam, Madam. Xing Ruhai ran to her side and hugged her tightly. You werent humiliated. Your benefactor saved you. I wasnt? Madam Xing couldnt believe that she hadnt been humiliated. Xing Ruhai hurriedly nodded. No, the benefactor has already killed those bailiffs. Husband. When Madam Xing heard she was not humiliated, she burst into tears and threw herself into Xing Ruhais arms. Qu Da had innocently killed all the bailiffs and looked at the prisoners with worry. They couldnt kill these pitiful people but couldnt bring them back either. Qu Da went over and unshackled them, giving each of them a few taels of silver. You guys can find your way out. Where are we going to find a way to survive? These people looked at Qu Da in fear. Although they knew he wouldnt lull them, they were still terrified of Qu Da after seeing him kill those bailiffs. Go back. Its warm in the south. Otherwise, with your clothes, youll freeze to death before you reach Jingshi Dao. Qu Da didnt want them to go to Jingshi Dao because he didnt want to cause trouble. Alright, alright. These people were also in a daze. Qu Da pointed out the way, and they ran away in a panic. Only Xing Ruhai and his family were left. Brother Xing, why dont youe with us? Otherwise, you wont be able to stay safe in this chaotic world. Qu Da said to Xing Ruhai. Xing Ruhai had no idea either, but he knew one thing. His face was branded with the word prisoner, and he would be arrested if he met the soldiers. Even if the four of them went out, they would not survive. Im afraid that 111 implicate my benefactor. Xing Ruhai pointed at the word Prisoner on his face. Its fine. Our young masters wife can help you get rid of this word. In Qu Das and Jiang Chengs hearts, Su Qing was already their Young Mistress. They knew the Young Mistresss ability. She could change a persons appearance, so a mere prisoner was naturally not a problem. Xing Ruhai and his wife discussed for a while and firmly made up their minds. Even if Qu Da and the others were bandits, he would still follow them and be bandits. There was no need to be loyal to such a bullshit Imperial Court. As long as the Wan n did not fall, Wan Shengchang could forget about living a good life as long as he was the Prime Minister. If todays humiliation would reappear, he might as well be a bandit. ji Shuisheng and the others still did not know that Qu Da had already killed the bailiffs. He brought people to build two simple stoves with stones at the shelter. It was great to burn coal. They did nor have to stare at it like burning firewood. Moreover, the heat was much warmer than firewood. Su Qing brought the girls and covered the ground with grass. They were used to sleeping in the open, so everyone slept like this. The tigers skin was almost dried after being blown by the wind for an entire afternoon. Su Qingid it out for Qin Feng. He was old, and his body, which had just recovered from a severe illness, could not stand the cold. Qin Feng sighed. Before, he had slept on cotton and feather mattresses bur never on a tiger skin. It was too extravagant. At night, everyone had roasted potatoes. They found that the potatoes were delicious. They tasted good no matter how they were eaten. They could be used as a staple food or a dish. Now that he had nothing to do, he distributed plums to everyone to replenish vitamins and quench thirst. Su Qing gave some chestnuts to Xiao Qi to use as a tonic. The rest of the chestnuts were fried in a big pot. It was convenient to have a stove anyway. The stir-fried chestnuts could be eaten on the road. Unexpectedly, someone followed the fragrance of the roasted chestnuts and came over. Li Danin, who was in charge of guarding, shouted, Who is it? Chapter 222 - 222. Subduing People’s Hearts Chapter 222:. Subduing Peoples Hearts Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Its me, Qu Da. Qu Da walked over in the darkness. Xing Ruhai and his wife followed behind him, followed by Jiang Cheng and another subordinate carrying two children. They had protected Xing Ruhai all the way back. They would not have known where to find Ji Shuisheng and the others if they had not smelled the fragrance of the stir-fried chestnuts. Why is Uncle Qu back? Didnt I ask you to protect Ji Shuisheng heard Uncle Qus voice and went out to wee him. He had barely finished his sentence when he saw Xing Ruhai and his family behind Qu Da. So it was the benefactor who sent someone to save me? Xing Ruhai cupped his fists at Ji Shuisheng with tears of gratitude. Young Master, youre so kind. Im willing to do anything for you. I dont need you to do anything for me. Ji Shuisheng was a straightforward person and did not beat around the bush. He took the opportunity to invite Xing Ruhai to join his camp. I am the descendant of General Xiao Heng. I want to avenge my father. I wonder if you are willing to assist me? General Xiao Heng? Xing Ruhai was so excited that his hands trembled when he heard General ,Xiao Heng. Are you his descendant? A son does not speak his fathers name. This little brother is my fathers unfilial son. Ji Shuisheng nodded. His voice was exceptionally heavy. The hatred suppressed in his heart was as hot as the mes in the furnace. After confirming that Ji Shuisheng was General Xiao Hengs son, Xing Ruhai said resolutely to Ji Shuisheng, I am willing to assist the young general in avenging General Xiao. Alright, lets send the Wan n into eternal damnation. Ji Shuishengs confidence in gaining capable people increased several times in session. He said to Xing Ruhai with great pride and invited Xing Ruhais family inside, Sir, pleasee in and warm yourself. One of the two children was in Jiang Chengs arms, and the other was in the arms of another soldier. The children knew these people were their benefactors, so they were not afraid. They opened their big ck eyes and looked curiously. The childs thin neck had a big head on it, making people worry. They feared that their head would fall off if they turned too hard. Their bodies were too dirty and covered in wounds. There was no good flesh on the soles of their feet. After the scabs formed, they were worn out when they walked. The blood had already be inmed and rotten. One could imagine how much pain they had suffered along the way. Ji Shuisheng ordered Li Daniu to boil water quickly. The two shower booths that had been built previously had not been removed, so they were just lovely for the family of four to use. Li Daniu brought Xing Ruhai and his son to the mens shower shed, while Jiang Yuyan and Xiaoying helped Madam Xing and her daughter to the womens shower shed. Ji Shuisheng asked Su Qing if there were any more roasted potatoes. He wanted to give them some food for the family of four. No, but there are stir-fried chestnuts. Su Qing shook her head. They didnt have enough potatoes to eat, but there was a big pot of freshly fried chestnuts. It was delicious. Ji Shuisheng nodded. There were still plums. They could at least make themselves half full. Do you still have any medicine? Their injuries are severe. Ji Shuisheng had used all the medicine in his bag, so he asked Su Qing for some. Yes. Su Qing nodded. Xiao Qi could concoct medicine at any time. She usually replenished the system with herbs to treat external injuries, so the herb warehouse was full. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing curiously. He didnt think that she often picked herbs to make medicine. Why did it seem like she had an inexhaustible supply of herbs? Do you want it anytime? Su Qing ignored him and turned around to avoid his confused gaze. He shouted at the vigers in the cave, Do you have any clothes that you dont want to wear? Please find a few clean clothes for their family to change into. Yes. Those who had cotton-padded clothes wrapped them up in unlined garments. When they heard Su Qing wanted them, they hurriedly opened their bags to look for clothes. Aunt Li also found two pieces of childrens clothes that the little tiger was wearing. In addition, she saw four pairs of shoes that were not old or new ording to the size of the family of four. Speaking of which, the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were exceptionally kind. Usually, they did not dare to lend a helping hand to the disaster victims because there were too many of them. If they could not help, they would drag everyone down. Now, they had seen the miserable state of Xing Ruhais family of four. Everyone sympathized with their plight and generously donated. Old Master Qiu asked his grandson to call Ji Shuisheng over. After Ji Shuisheng followed Qiu Yongkang over, he respectfully requested Old Master Qiu why he had called him over. Shuisheng, their family are prisoners. They will implicate everyone. Old Master Qiu thought for the sake of the entire vige. Robbing a prisoner was a severe crime that could be punished by beheading. Grandpa Qiu, havent we done enough beheading along the way? Ji Shuisheng didnt give a clear answer. Instead, he asked Old Master Qiu a question. Old Master Qiu was stumped. Killing so many soldiers was a much bigger crime than kidnapping prisoners. Alright, do as you see fit. Old Master Qiu sighed. They were all in the same boat now. At most, they could rebel together. After all, this chaotic world did not allow people to live well. While Ji Shuisheng was talking to Old Master Qiu, Su Qing handed the medicine to Madam Xing and her daughter, who was showering. After taking a shower, apply the medicine to your wound. Madam Xing was so touched that she gave Su Qing a long bow. Thank you, Miss. Youre wee. Su Qing left expressionlessly. She thought her heart had been trained to be as tough as steel and that she would not pity anyone. However, when she saw the wounds all over the childs body, she still could not bear to see them. After showering, Madam Xing first applied medicine to her daughters wounds. The medicine was cool, and the pain was reduced a lot. Madam Xing was applying medicine to her daughters wound. Worrying about the wound on her back, she heard Xiao Yings voice. Madam Xing, Ive brought you some clothes. Xiaoying hugged two sets of clothes and two pairs of shoes and called out softly outside the bathroom. Thank you. Mrs. Xing thanked Xiaoying in a low voice. She pulled her tattered clothes to cover her and let Xiaoying in. The bathroom was tiny. Two adults and a child couldnt turn around at all. Let the child go out after shes dressed. Ill help you apply the medicine. Madam Xing had so many wounds on her body, and the wound on her back was especially shocking. She could not reach her back herself, so she offered to help apply the medicine. The kind Xiaoying was very thoughtful. Thank you, Miss. Mrs. Xing was so touched that tears welled up in her eyes. She had been tortured for too long. When she was cared for, her defenses copsed. Xiaoying helped the little girl put on her clothes first. When she handed her shoes, the little girl was so happy that she cried. Mother, I have shoes to wear. Walking barefoot on the hard stone road, every step felt like torture. Yes, remember these benefactors. 1 will repay them in the future. Lady Xing knew how to repay the kindness and immediately taught her daughter to remember these peoples kindness. Yes. The little girl nodded vigorously. After sending the little girl out, Xiaoying helped Madam Xing apply medicine to her wound. She could feel Madam Xings body trembling. She was clearly in so much pain that her entire body trembled, but she gritted her teeth and did not make a sound. It was heartbreaking. Especially when she saw Madam Xings face, Xiao Ying felt even more ufortable. How determined did she have to be to scratch her face? Xing Ruhai was also applying medicine to his wound. Ji Shuisheng personally applied medicine on him. When he saw the word prisoner on Xing Ruhais face, Ji Shuisheng frowned. This word had to be removed.. Chapter 223 - 223. Added to the Month Votes Chapter 223:. Added to the Month Votes Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The four members of the Xing Family took a shower and changed into clean clothes. They finally looked like humans. When they returned to the U-shaped cave where everyone was resting, Xing Ruhai thanked Ji Shuisheng. Thank you, young general, for giving our family of four a way out. Brother Xing, you dont have to be so polite. Ji Shuisheng supported Xing Ruhai with both hands. Looking at the obvious word prisoner on his face, Ji Shuisheng said to him, The words on your face have to be removed. Im afraid youll have to suffer a little. Xing Ruhais eyes were firm and resolute as he said without hesitation, Its fine. Ive suffered all kinds of hardships along the way. 1 can hold on. ording to Su Qing, Xing Ruhai needed to undergo a minor operation. The words on his face would be scraped off with a knife, and then medicinal herbs that could remove the necrotic tissue and regenerate the skin would be applied to restore it to its original state. The old and young people of Peach Blossom Cove did not dare to look at it and turned their faces away. The cave was dimly lit, and Su Qing needed enough light. Ji Shuisheng, Li Daniu, and Zhong Yong, the Seventh Elder of Jiang, each held a torch to light up Su Qing. Su Qing pretended to take out the surgical tools from her backpack but took them from the system. To reduce Xing Ruhais pain, Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to give him an anesthetic. She would first apply it to Xing Ruhais wound during the operation. Ji Shuisheng waited for the anesthetic to take effect before the surgery started. He looked at the scalpel in Su Qings hand. It was not the first time he had seen Su Qing use this knife to treat someone. Perhaps he had been ignorant in the Peach Blossom Cove. His godfather was also a divine doctor and did not have such a tool. When Su Qing cut off the word Prisoner, Xing Ruhais entire body tensed up. He clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and prepared for the unbearable pain. But Why didnt it hurt at all? Could it be that his face was scalded so that he couldnt feel the pain? Just as he was puzzled, Su Qing had already applied medicine to his wound, but he still did not feel anything. Su Qing bandaged his wound and told him to lie on his side tonight. The injuries on their feet were too severe. Su Qing gave them some red medicine to rub on the soles of their feet. It should not be a problem for them to walk tomorrow. Come over here. Ill help you treat the wound on your face. After Su Qing finished treating Xing Ruhai, she saw that her medical skills had increased by one level. She was in a good mood and wanted to take advantage of her victory to raise her level faster, so she called Madam Xing over. Can my face be treated? Madam Xing asked Su Qing in disbelief. From the moment she hardened her heart and cut her face, she did not dare to expect that she could return to her original appearance. She thought she could only wear this ugly face for the rest of her life. Su Qing gave her hope, but this hope made her worry about gains and losses. Yes, I can. Su Qing was a person of few words, but her tone was firm, as if this was an easy task. Thank you, Miss. Madam Xing happily gave Su Qing ten thousand blessings before sitting in front of her nervously. Su Qing looked at the crisscrossing scars on her face. Some parts were so deep that bones could be seen. Her flesh was even exposed. It looked so ugly like countless centipedes were crawling on it. She looked at Madam Xing with admiration. It was admirable. A gentle and weak woman could be so ruthless to herself to protect her innocence. It seemed that saving loyal officials leveled up faster, but chaste women should be able to level up more, right? Su Qing treated Madam Xings face with this thought. She asked Xiao Qi to make a face-restoring cream to remove dead tissue and regenerate the skin. Madam Xings wound was too deep, and it would take ten days for the medicine to take effect. If it happened too quickly, it would arouse suspicion. Su Qing felt that this was just the right time. Xiaoying and Jiang Yuyan applied ointment on the soles of the two childrens feet. After using the ointment, they wrapped it up with a clean cloth. They were already experienced in treating wounds, and the girls bandaging skills were at the peak of perfection. Xiaoying had a pink girls heart and tied a beautiful bow when she bandaged the little girls wound. After dressing the childs wound, Xiaoying saw that the child was trying to endure the pain and not make a sound. Her heart ached. She patted the childs head and praised him, How brave. Eat. To reward the children for their bravery, Xiaoying filled two bowls of chestnuts for the two children and brought them plums. The two children looked at their parents timidly. Xing Ruhais face was half covered, and he dared not move or speak. Madam Xings entire face was covered and even more severe than his. Ji Shuisheng walked over and gently said to the two children, Hurry up and eat. Go to sleep after youre full. The two children felt Ji Shuishengs kindness and dared to put the good food in their hands into their mouths. When they ate, their eyes sparkled, and tears fell. The two children were happy that they would never have to be whipped again. It was already midnight when she was done with Xing Ruhais family. Su Qing looked at her Medicine and Merit columns. She had leveled up two slots in total and the previous experience bar. She still needed seven slots to level up to level nine. It was a long job. Su Qing fell asleep when she was tired. The fire had been burning the whole night, so the air was circting, and there was no need to worry about soot poisoning. The following day, Su Qing woke up and began to cook bear meat for everyone. She spent some effort on four bear paws to level up immediately. She wanted to make a first-grade bear paw but could only give up. Finally, she made a steamed bear paw. Steamed bear paw was also a famous dish. It was made from the right foot of a bear. Bears often licked their right palm, which was especially fat. It was known as the left jade. Su Qing chose the right palm of the bear to make this dish. There was too much bear meat, and she stewed it in four pots. Half was made into braised bear meat, and the other half into Sichuan-style bear meat. The rest of the bear paws were all made into braised bear paws. She added a lot of chilies to make it taste even better. Her cooking skills had leveled up when she cooked bear meat. She had directly risen to level 9. Her physique, spiritual power,bat power, and war god ability had all been increased to level 43. The systems announcement sounded in Su Qings ears. Su Qing told it to remember the reward for herself and not to swallow it. The system agreed listlessly. It couldnt deny it anymore. The host was too challenging to deal with. This was because the bear had stayed in the same ce for another day, giving the four members of the Xing Family time to rest. Ji Shuisheng did not waste a day. After seeing the advantages of coal, he led his men to dig for more coal and prepared to bring more backup. Su Qing and the girls were not idle either. They weaved baskets to load the coal, and the two cooperated very well. They dug another three carts of coal. Walking was not difficult. The people who were initially sitting in the car had to walk instead. Anyway, everyone had rested enough along the way. They ate tiger and bear meat for two days to strengthen their bodies. As the four members of the Xing Family were injured, Su Qing gave up her carriage to them. She acted as the coachman and sat on the carriage shaft, swinging the whip. Big ck did not need to be whipped at all. It was very intelligent. It knew how to pick the right path and make the carriage stable and not bumpy. Qin Feng was also in the car with Xing Ruhai and his family. Qin Feng did not hide his identity. When Xing Ruhai found out that this old man was actually Qin Feng, he was very excited. As an official in the court, he especially respected the old man. Along the way, the two of them had endless topics to talk about. The convoy arrived at the ce where Qu Da had killed the bailiffs yesterday. Qu Da checked carefully again. They had buried the bodies of the bailiffs. There were no signs of digging. It seemed that no one had discovered that the bailiffs had been killed and the prisoners had been robbed. However, he had forgotten about the escaped prisoners. After the shackles of these exiles were released, they walked toward ces with people to survive. Those with money wanted to go into the city to buy food and clothes, but the word prisoner on their faces exposed their identity as soon as they entered the city.. Chapter 224 - 224. Mo City Chapter 224:. Mo City Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When the soldiers guarding the city saw these suspicious prisoners, they immediately arrested them and sent them to the government office. The old master did not even need to torture them. They would be wholly ounted for with a p of the gavel. Fortunately, Ji Shuisheng and the others were faster than these prisoners. They had already passed them, and the government only discovered these prisoners. Fortunately, they met a high-ranking magistrate. He judged that the person who kidnapped Xing Ruhai would not go to Jingshi Dao and must have run south, so he sent people to chase him to the south. The killed government runners were also dug out, and more than a dozen corpses were ced on the ground. This could be considered a significant case in the Great Xia Kingdom. Because Xing Ruhai was kidnapped, the Wan n quickly received the news. They then med this matter on the Emperor. They thought that the Emperor had secretly rescued Xing Ruhai and that they had to kill the people the Emperor wanted to protect. Hence, they began to post bounty notices everywhere. However, the Wan Family, smart for a lifetime and muddle-headed momentarily, did not expect Xing Ruhai to go to Jingshi Dao after being rescued. Those arrest notices were posted all over the southern cities. The team from Peach Blossom Cove traveled smoothly for more than ten days. Xing Ruhai and his wife had been treated with medicine for ten days. Today, they could finally remove the bandages. Both of them were on tenterhooks. Xing Ruhai thought that a piece of skin would be missing from his face, and Madam Xing thought that, at most, her face would be less terrible after the wound had healed. They could not see their faces without a mirror, but they could see each others faces. Husband, your face has recovered. Madam Xing looked at her husband in surprise. When Xing Ruhai was young, he was also a pale-faced schr. He was a graceful and elegant young man. As he grew older, he developed a beautiful beard. After years of umtion and the growth of knowledge, he became more mature. He was a handsome and elegant uncle. Madam, your face has recovered. Xing Ruhai couldnt believe his eyes when he saw his wifes recovered face. There wasnt a single scar left. How could such a deep wound heal so perfectly? Really? Madam Xing was also excited when she saw the joy in her husbands eyes. Her fingers trembled as she touched her face. It was very smooth, like peeled lychee. It was moist, soft, and tender. This woman is unable to repay Young Ladys great kindness. Lady Xing walked up to Su Qing with tears in her eyes and gave her a long bow. Su Qing nced at her indifferently and handed her two disguise pills. Eat it. They were now criminals ordered by the imperial court, and there was no guarantee that anyone would recognize them. Su Qing had to change their appearance just to be careful. Madam Xing and Xing Ruhai didnt ask what medicine it was. They trusted Su Qing so much that they swallowed the medicine. In just a moment, they felt their faces burning as if they were on fire. The two of them nervously touched their faces. Husband, your face has changed. Madam, your face has also changed. The two of them were surprised to find that their appearances had changed and werepletely different from before. Dont panic; this is a disguise pill. Qin Feng consoled them with a smile. Seeing Qin Fengs face, Xing Ruhai felt relieved. He smiled and nodded, Good, this is good. On the road, he often saw people riding horses. They were all soldiers in military uniforms. Unlike the domineering soldiers he encountered along the way, they did not disturb the people and rode away when they saw the fleeing civilians. The Wan Family Armys rampage and trampling on horses did not exist. What army are these? Ji Shuisheng asked his grandfather when he saw these soldiers who loved the people. In the past, the guards at the border were all your fathers subordinates. Later, the Emperor divided them into city guards in various cities. I wonder if these people were once the Xiao familys army? Qin Feng looked at those soldiers flying away, his eyes filled with destion and sorrow. The people of Tartan were terrified at the mention of the Xiao Familys army. The Xiao Familys army was invincible in the past, and the Great Xia Kingdom was impregnable. As long as the Xiao Familys army was around, they would not dare to enter the Great Xia Kingdom. The Emperor and the Wan Family Army were well aware of this principle. Therefore, nearly half of the Xiao Familys Army was stationed in Jingshi Dao and the northern border cities. The Xiao Familys Armys g was still hung on the city wall of Jingshi Dao. Just a single military g had ensured the safety of the Great Xia Kingdom for more than ten years! Ji Shuishengs expression was sorrowful. If his father was still alive, would he be able to see the soldiers he trained be city guards? After another five or six days of strenuous walking, they were still a few hundred miles away from Jingshi Dao. Dawn had already appeared, but the weather was even colder. Those who wore cotton coats were still fine, but those vigers who did not have cotton coats and shoes were freezing miserably. Ji Shuisheng and the others were men, so they gave their cotton clothes and shoes to the elderly, children, and women. The men relied on their strong bodies to hold on. Ji Shuisheng decided to enter the city to buy supplies. The city in front was called Mo City. It was thest rtivelyrge city on the way to Jingshi Dao. The food supply had long run out. In addition, most of thend along the way was dry and sandy. They had to go to the city to buy water if they could not find any water sources in the surrounding areas. Therefore, they rushed three carriages. This time, Zhong Yong coaxed Ji Shuisheng to go with them. Ji Shuisheng looked at Zhong Yong, who was as tall as a giant. He shook his sleeves and pretended to be pitiful. He did not know whether tough or cry as he agreed. Ji Shuisheng left Qiu Yongkang behind to protect the vigers with Qu Da and the others. Su Qing had to go with them. She also wanted to buy a lot of things. She did not spend the money she had, nor did she want to give birth. Ji Xiaoying looked at Su Qing expectantly with her big watery eyes. It was dangerous to go to the city, but it was much more fun than staying here. Moreover, she was not only good at fancy moves now. After learning from Sister Su Qing for so long, she was also very good! Lets go! Su Qing couldnt stand her pleading eyes and decided to take her along. Sister Su Qing, can you take me into the city? Jiang Yuyan came to look for Su Qing. This was the first time she had made such an unreasonable request. Su Qing nced at her, and Jiang Yuyans eyes were filled with anticipation and nervousness, afraid she would disagree. Yes. Su Qing nodded in agreement. When Li Shuanger and the others saw that Xiaoying and Jiang Yuyan could follow Su Qing into the city, they were all extremely envious. However, they also knew that they couldnt send too many people. Although they wanted to go, they could only shrink back. The group of five entered the city in three carriages. The soldiers guarding the city were stricter than those in Zhaoyuan County. Everyone who entered the city had to verify their identity carefully. The atmosphere was a little tense. What are you guys doing here? Because Ji Shuisheng and the others had five people, Zhong Yong was tall, strong, and eye-catching. The soldiers guarding the door did not dare to ck off and questioned them particrly strictly. General, well go into the city to buy food and water. Ji Shuisheng quickly bowed and replied, taking out the travel pass and documents for the officers and soldiers to see. We are from Zhaoyuan Bodyguard Agency. We are escorting a batch of goods to Jingshi Dao. Qiu Yongkangs fake document was very convincing. The soldier carefully checked the document. After seeing that it was wless, the soldier nodded and let them go. Mo City was not as prosperous as Zhaoyuan County. At first nce, it was filled with low earthen houses. Very few merchants were doing business, and there were almost no people on the streets. They were all nervous and alert when they saw people entering the city.. Chapter 225 - 225. Mo City 2 Chapter 225:. Mo City 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Along the way, Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng saw many copsed houses. Many of the courtyards were deserted. The big holes in the windows could no longer shelter them from the wind and rain. The sound of the doors opening and closing was ear-piercing. Looking at the darkness in the houses, it was even more sinister and terrifying. Sis, why is this city so deste? Ji Xiaoying asked Su Qing in a low voice. Mo City was the most run-down city on the way here, and she felt that this city was lifeless. Su Qing looked at the empty houses and said to Xiaoying, This ce is located at the border and close to Tartan. 1 reckon that many armed robberies have scared the civilians away. All, are there no soldiers at the border? Why arent they protecting the people? Ji Xiaoying asked Su Qing with a frown. She wondered if Jingshi Dao would be the same. They hade all the way here. Did they still have to live in fear? The people of Tartan are cruel and are good at sneak attacks. Right now, the soldiers of the Great Xia Kingdom are all good for nothing. They only want to plunder the peoples wealth and do not care about the peoples lives. Ji Shuishengs eyes turned cold. The ck soil was filled with food, and the Tartans did not dare to harass them. Ordinary people could live and work peacefully and contentedly when his father was stationed at the border. Now, things were the same, and people were different. Father was no longer around, and those Tartans had no concerns. They wantonly burned, killed, and plundered the people of the Great Xia Kingdom. Xiaoying was so angry that she opened her mouth and cursed, Bullsh*t Emperor. Those who cant protect their people should step down and be reced with someone capable. Ji Shuishengs face darkened when he saw his sister insulting the Emperor on the street. Xiaoying, be careful with your words and actions. Ji Xiaoying only remembered that she had said something wrong after being reprimanded by her brother. She quickly covered her mouth and did not dare to curse anymore. However, she could not help but curse a few more times in her heart. Dog Emperor, dog Emperor Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing felt they should not stay in the city for long. They wanted to buy food and leave, but it was toote. The Tartans areing; everyone run! Someone ran and shouted outside the city, and the sparsely popted streets were instantly deserted. Shops were hurriedly closing their doors, and pedestrians rushed home. In the blink of an eye, only Ji Shuisheng, the five of them, and three carriages were left on the street. A troop of soldiers from the Great Xia Kingdom galloped past them on horseback and ran towards the city gate. The soldiers all had solemn expressions and gazes. They were determined to die. Sister Su Qing, what should we do? To avoid trouble, they did not bring any weapons into the city. The crossbows were all ced on the carriage! Jiang Yuyan asked Su Qing nervously. Lets find a courtyard and look at the situation first. Since they were already here, they should take it as it was. Since they could no longer leave, they should find a ce to stay. Ji Shuisheng first went to scout the way and found a spacious courtyard. The courtyard door had already been torn down, and the windows and doors had also been smashed. It was even more tragic than the other empty houses. However, the courtyard was big enough for the carriage to enter. The walls were also rtively high. The walls were made of sharp stones, making them easy to defend and difficult to attack. They only needed to guard the courtyard door. Su Qing, you stay here with them. 111 go to the city gate to check on the situation. This border was protected by his father when he was alive. Many of the soldiers here were his fathers old subordinates. If the Tartans attacked the city, the people would be in trouble. Ji Shuisheng couldnt watch them get killed by the enemy and do nothing. Be careful. Su Qing wanted to go with him, but she was worried that Xiaoying wouldnt have anyone to protect her. Alright. Ji Shuisheng felt warm in his heart when he saw the concern in Su Qings eyes. He nodded and strode out of the courtyard. Big brother, 111 go with you. Zhong Yong loved to fight. His eyes lit up when he heard that there was a war to fight, and he followed Ji Shuisheng closely. Ji Shuisheng wanted Zhong Yong to stay behind to protect Su Qing and the others, but Su Qing said, I dont need anyone to protect me. Ji Shuisheng also knew her ability. At the critical moment, she could use poison and knockout powder. It was not a problem for her to protect herself. After Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong left, Jiang Yuyan stood at the door and looked at their backs, her eyes filled with worry. Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong rushed to the city gate and saw that the city gate was tightly shut. The gate was propped with a thick wooden stick to prevent the enemy from breaking through the city gate and running in. The soldiers wore tattered clothes, and their military uniforms were patched. Although they wore ragged clothes, their morale was high, and they showed no fear. They stood on the city gate tower and raised their bows and arrows to shoot at the invaders. Seeing Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong, the soldiers guarding the door pointed their spears at them and shouted, Step back. General, my brother and 1 know martial arts. If theres anything you need, just let me know. Ji Shuisheng feared making them nervous, so he pulled Zhong Yong back a dozen meters before speaking. No need. Stay away from the city gate. The officer did not trust Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong. These two people knew martial arts at a nce and were strong opponents. If they were in cahoots with the Tartans, it would be dangerous for them to work together from the inside and outside. The soldiers guarding the city were courageous, but they did not have enough weapons. They had to listen to the order ande down from the city wall to prepare for a hand-to-hand fight with the Tartans. The arrows were quickly shot out, and they could only watch as the Tartans smashed the door. The aura of a soldier unafraid of death made Ji Shuisheng seriously suspect that they were once his fathers subordinates. Excuse me, were you from the Xiao familys army? Ji Shuisheng shouted at the soldiers. The old general leading the army was about fifty years old. Although old, he was still spirited as he rode on his warhorse. He held a crescent de in his hand. Judging from the weight of the de, he was a fierce general. The old general turned around and nced at Ji Shuisheng, his eyes filled with nostalgia and pain. The words Xiao Family Army were engraved in everyones bones, but now they had been changed by the imperial court and were just ordinary city guards. Who are you? The old general felt that Ji Shuishengs heroic spirit was familiar, so he shouted at him. Someone who wants to help you. Ji Shuisheng didnt dare reveal his true identity before he was sure they were the Xiao Family Army. Wan Shengchang and Wan Yulin didnt know that Xiao Hengs descendants were still alive. No need. Little brother, quickly find a safe ce to hide. The old general shook his head and refused. The Xiao Family Army was protecting the people, not letting the people defend them. Today, the number of Tartan soldiers was several times more than the previous ones. It was likely that today would be a fierce battle. Perhaps they would bepletely wiped out and their corpses wrapped in horse leather, but even if they died, they would not disgrace the title of the Xiao Family Army. Generals, listen up and kill. Seeing that the city gate had been broken open by the Tartans, the old general no longer had the time to talk to Ji Shuisheng. He raised the crescent de, roared with killing intent, and took the lead to charge. Ji Shuisheng saw the Tartan soldiers surge in like a tide, and their numbers were several times that of the city guards. Their weapons were excellent, and they were brave and good at fighting. Soon, they fought with the city guards. The battle was extremely fierce. The city guards were one against three, and their weapons and equipment were inferior to the Tartans.. Chapter 226 - 226. Adding More Months Chapter 226:. Adding More Months Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Even so, none of the soldiers cowered and faced death unflinchingly. Kill them. Ji Shuisheng shouted for Zhong Yong to charge forward together. Without any weapons, he picked up a machete that had fallen from the ground and charged into the Tartan team to kill them. Ji Shuisheng was very brave. He raised his hand and shed down like he was chopping vegetables. The Tartan soldiers facing him were afraid of him and wanted to avoid him and not confront Ji Shuisheng head-on. However, they did not expect to collide with the charging soldiers behind them and be ghosts under their swords. Ji Shuishengs killing intent shocked the morale of the enemy. He fought ten against a hundred and immediately turned the situation on the battlefield. The more he fought, the braver Ji Shuisheng became. He felt as if he was fighting alongside his father on thend where his father had fought. His emotions surged, and his passion turned into strength to kill the enemy even more bravely. Zhong Yong had been eager to try it for a long time. He widened his eyes and waited for his big brother to speak. When he heard his big brothers order, he rushed to the target he had aimed at earlier. This person used the same weapon as him, a pair of hammers. When the other party saw himing menacingly, he raised his hammer to smash him. He originally wanted to use the strength of the twin hammers to take his life. Who would have thought that Zhong Yong would charge straight at him without dodging? When the hammer fell, Zhong Yong turned sideways and grabbed the other partys wrist that was holding the hammer handle. He used too much force and forcefully broke the kids arm, causing him to fall off the horse. The Tartan soldier screamed, All. Puff! Before he could finish shouting, Zhong Yong smashed his head with his hammer. Instantly, white brain matter and red blood sttered everywhere. The Tartan soldier fell limply to the ground. He probably never dreamed that he would die under his twin hammers. Zhong Yong had learned Mount Tai Crushing from Su Qing and practiced it to perfection. This time, he felt that this move was even more effective. With a suitable weapon, Zhong Yong was like a god of death descending to the lower realm. He rushed into the ranks of the Tartan soldiers and looked for a skull to smash. Even the Tartans, who had always been savage, feared him. He was too savage, too terrifying. His height and strength determined everything. Zhong Yong seemed to have entered a no mansnd. With a series of beatings, no one dared to get close to him. The addition of the two of them significantly reduced the pressure on the city guards, and their morale immediately soared. The old general took advantage of the situation and ordered, Kill them, make sure they never return. For a time, the morale of Mo Citys defenders was greatly boosted, and their shouts were like thunder. The Xiao familys army used the pocket formation to wrap these Tartan soldiers up like dumplings. Those who were hit died, and those who charged at the front did not survive. Their lives were more important as they turned around and ran back. The Tartan soldiers realized in horror that these people were like wolves and tigers. As the saying goes, a defeated army is like a copsing mountain. If you charged forward with all your might, you might not die. Without the will to fight, you would be easily killed if you ran away in fear of death. This was how war was. Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yongs faces and bodies were sshed with blood. The old general and the other soldiers were also stained with blood. After killing all these Tartan soldiers, the general finally had the time to thank Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng only experienced what the battlefield was like after this battle. It was not just talking about being wrapped in a horses leather and stained with blood. The old general got off his horse and threw away the reins. He cupped his fists at Ji Shuisheng and said, Little brother, thank you for your help. You protect our country, so we should help you resist the foreign invaders. Ji Shuisheng hurriedly returned the greeting. This was once his fathers old subordinate. Now that he was old, he was still protecting the people. Brother, whats your name? Are you willing to serve the country in the army? The old general wanted to recruit Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong into the army. Ji Shuisheng looked at his tattered military uniform, the shabby clothes of the soldiers, and the chipped steel knives. Ji Shuisheng smiled at the old generals thin and tired face. He asked in a low voice, May 1 ask if you think protecting such an imperial court is necessary? The old general was shocked by Ji Shuishengs rebellious words. He stroked his beard and stared at Ji Shuisheng. Little brother, do you know that your words are treasonous? Ji Shuisheng deliberately provoked the old general. His sharp eyes looked into his eyes and sneered, Ha, then, Old General, capture me and buy some merit points! The old general sized up Ji Shuisheng for a long time and saw a familiar feeling in his eyes. He was determined, courageous, and fearless. Little brother, can you tell me your name? The old general asked Ji Shuisheng in a gentle voice. My surname is Xiao, and my name is Zeyu. Ji Shuisheng looked into the old generals eyes and slowly said his name word by word. This name that he had not used for 16 years, once he said it, his heart surged with emotion. He could finally use his real name again. The old generals body trembled when he heard Ji Shuishengs name. He looked at Ji Shuisheng anxiously. No wonder he felt that his gaze was so familiar. Young master, ept this old mans bow. The old general knelt on one knee; his hands cupped with tears in his eyes. His expression was like a lost child who had found his family. They were not fighting alone. General Xiaos descendants hade, and the young master could revive the Xiao Family Army. Uncle, please rise. Ji Shuisheng quickly helped the old general up with both hands. Whats your name, uncle? This old man is Cheng Yu, serving as the right vanguard under General Xiao. Cheng Yu hurriedly reported his name. He was not a high-ranking official in the Xiao familys army, but he had always taken the lead in charging into battle. When Xiao Heng was alive, he thought highly of him. Uncle Cheng. Ji Shuisheng hurriedly held Cheng Yu up with both hands. The old man should have been enjoying his life but still sacrificing himself. Those who forgot to die guarded the border to protect the people. Cheng Yu invited Ji Shuisheng to his camp with tears in his eyes. Young Master, pleasee to the camp for a chat. I still have twopanions. I will go and call them first. Ji Shuisheng also wanted to understand the situation here. Why was Mo City so deste? Did the Tartan soldiers attack by chance or harass them often? Cheng Yu cupped his fists. Alright, this old man will return to the camp to prepare to wee the young lord. They still had to clean up the corpses of these hundreds of Tartan soldiers. Their army was too poor. The imperial court did not pay them or replenish their weapons. They had to fight against the Tartan soldiers and seize their weapons and money to survive. Thinking about it, Cheng Yu was also filled with grief and anger. He was protecting the country, but the Emperors Wan family was pulling out thedder behind him and stabbing him in the back. Ji Shuisheng saw these soldiers rummaging through the corpses of the Tartan soldiers for money. This action was inexplicably familiar. What master led what soldiers? Although they did not do it together, it was precisely the same. They had relied on the money and valuables they had obtained from the Wan Family Army, bandits, and bailiffs who had been killed to survive. Ji Shuisheng returned to the courtyard where Su Qing and Xiaoying were hiding, only to find that they were not there. The horse was tied up in the house, the carriage was hidden behind the house, and the persons were gone. Su Qing, Xiaoying? Where are you? Ji Shuisheng was anxious. He turned the house upside down, not letting go of the cer, but he still could not find any traces of these three people.. Chapter 227 - 227. Lost Chapter 227:. Lost Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng was very anxious. Although he knew Su Qing was skilled and might not be in danger, he was still nervous. In this chaotic world, it might be your entire life once you are separated. Where did Su Qing, Xiaoying, and Jiang Yuyan go? The three of them waited for Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong to return. When they heard the intense fighting outside the city gate, Su Qing and Ji Xiaoying were worried about Ji Shuisheng, and Jiang Yuyan was worried about Zhong Yong. The three of them could not stay in this courtyard any longer. Sister Su Qing, lets go and see whats going on. Jiang Yuyan and Xiaoying asked for instructions. After learning martial arts from Su Qing for so long, she and Xiaoying could fight with their enemies for a while. They were no longer weak women who needed protection. Alright. Su Qing agreed. They would only take a look, not participate in the battle. There was no difference between hiding in the courtyard and the alley. On the contrary, they were more flexible in the alley. They could retreat whenever they saw the enemying, unlike sitting in the house and waiting for death. Before she left, she unloaded the carriage and led the horses into the house. She tied the horses and pulled the carriage to the back of the house. From the outside, it looked like an abandoned courtyard. After doing all this, the three girls left the small courtyard. They dared not take the main street and walk through the alleys to the city gate. When they arrived at the city gate, Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong had already left to look for them. Seeing that the Great Xia Kingdoms army had wiped out the Tartan soldiers, the soldiers of the Great Xia Kingdom began to search through the corpses of the Tartan soldiers one by one. When they found money, they would put it into their pockets and search through the next corpse. Some soldiers especially stripped off the Tartan soldiers cotton coats and boots. They even stripped off the animal skins worn by the Tartanians. If it werent for the fact that they disliked the smell of their underwear, they would have also stripped off their underwear. Ji Xiaoying found him familiar and whispered to Su Qing, Sister, is the Great Xia Kingdoms army that poor? Why is he even more ruthless than us? Su Qing looked at the tattered military uniforms of the soldiers and nodded. The Great Xia Kingdoms army isnt poor, but they are. They must have deducted their pay. Look at them; they are all wearing unlined clothes. Its almost the freezing season. Without cotton clothes, they will freeze to death. The dog emperor is stupid and ipetent, causing the deaths of the people. Is he worthy of these soldiers risking their lives to protect their country? Xiaoying was so angry that her face turned red. She angrily scolded the imperial court and the emperor. She wasnt enved, so she didnt have to worry about her words, regardless of who he was. Most of the people of the Great Xia Kingdom had been enved by the feudal system. They were blindly loyal and respectful, treating the emperors words as golden. The emperor would live and die as he wished. They are protecting themon people. Su Qing admired these poor but strong-boned soldiers. They were willing to risk their lives to defend the city even when the imperial court did not give them food or pay. They must have been thinking about the people. I dont see Big Brother Ji and Big Brother Zhong. Jiang Yuyan stood on tiptoe and craned her neck to look at the soldiers. With Zhong Yongs height, he stood out from the crowd no matter where he was. He could be seen at a nce from far away. Jiang Yuyan was afraid he had already encountered danger, so she looked around the corpses on the ground but could not find Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong. Even if any Tartan soldiers were alive, they were killed. Some soldiers specialized in searching for corpses to kill. Many injured soldiers were on the Great Xia Kingdoms side, and they were all helped to the side to rest. Cheng Yus armycked doctors and medicine and could only bandage the soldiers wounds. Ill go and give them some medicine. Su Qing saw that there were seriously injured people in a critical situation. If she didnt save them, they could only wait for death. Su Qings rescue was killing two birds with one stone. Her medical skills and merits had stagnated. These were all loyal people who protected the country. Treating them would improve her medical skills. Well go with you. Ji Xiaoying was a kind-hearted girl. Seeing those soldiers suffer, she could not help but want to help. Although she and Jiang Yuyan couldnt treat these soldiers, they could help bandage their wounds. The three girls appeared before Cheng Yu, and the soldiers pointed their guns at them. Who are you? General, Im a doctor. 1 saw the soldiers heavily injured in a bloody battle, so 1 wanted to do something. Su Qing cupped her fists at Cheng Yu. She was disguised as a man, so she used a mans voice. You guys look unfamiliar. Cheng Yu didnt believe them easily and asked cautiously. If they were spies from the Tartan Kingdom, the consequences of handing over the injured soldiers to him would be unimaginable. After all, spies from the Tartan Kingdom often came to this city. Cheng Yu sized up the three young men in front of him. They were not tall and were very thin. They had delicate features. The Tartans had deep facial features and did not have such delicate features. From their appearance, they were not Tartans. The three of them did not look like men, but more like girls disguised as men. Cheng Yus eyes were sharp, and he could tell at a nce that they were disguised as men. Were just passing by. We came to the city to buy supplies for the road, but we were blocked by the Tartan soldiers in Mo City. When we saw the generals fighting on the battlefield, I just happened to know medicine, so 1 came over to help. Su Qing exined patiently. She admired that this old general was still fighting for the country at such an old age. Otherwise, with her temper, she would not have talked nonsense with him. She would have turned around and left long ago. Alright, thank you. Cheng Yu looked into Su Qings clear eyes. Her gaze was open and without a trace of sinister scheming, but it was as cold as ice, giving people a feeling of arrogance and coldness. Such people were allpetent. At least, all the people he had met were like this. The girl before him was young, but she was not someone he could underestimate. Su Qing saw that Cheng Yu had given his permission and immediately rolled up her sleeves to save the wounded. Su Qing specially selected the severely injured who were in critical condition to treat, while Xiao Ying and Jiang Yuyan took the red medicine to bandage the lightly wounded soldiers. The three of them each performed their duties, and their movements were very skilled. The pale wounded felt a cooling sensation on their wounds after the medicine was applied, which relieved the piercing pain. It was not as simple as applying medicine and bandaging for a seriously injured person. If the wound were deep, the wound would have to be stitched up. Su Qing first fed the heavily injured people a hemostatic pill to ensure they would not die from excessive blood loss. Then, she went to look for Cheng Yu and pointed at the heavily injured people. They need surgery. The environment here is not suitable for surgery. 1 need a clean ce to suture their wounds. Cheng Yu had been observing them for a long time and realized these girls were skilled in bandaging. The medicine they applied to the lightly injured was very effective. They should be doctors. Therefore, he epted Su Qings suggestion. He couldnt just watch as his brother was saved, right? Why dont we go to our military camp? Its spacious there. Is it far? Su Qing asked Cheng Yu. These soldiers were in severe condition. Moving them back and forth too far away would worsen their injuries.. How would she get the surgical tools out if she didnt return? Chapter 228 - 228. So That’s the Case Chapter 228:. So Thats the Case Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Its in the west of the city. Its not very far. Cheng Yu replied. His voice was not confident, but it was not close. The imperial court had stipted that the city guards were not allowed to enter, so they were all stationed outside the city. They were now east of the city and had to cross a long street to reach the west gate. It was not considered close. How about this? My scalpel is still in the carriage. The carriage is in an abandoned courtyard nearby. Send someone to follow us and pull them over without a hitch. Su Qing suggested it to Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu only had a horse and no carriage, so he could only rely on the soldiers to carry them. The slow speed would easily injure the injured. Putting them on the carriage would cause much less harm. Alright. Cheng Yu immediately agreed and sent two soldiers to follow them to the carriage. Today, they were initially determined to die. They did not expect their luck to be so good. First, they encountered the young Master and a fierce general to save them. Just as they were worried that no one would treat the injured, three more girls came to save them. It seemed that today was an auspicious day. The heavens were helping them. Su Qing didnt know that Ji Shuisheng helped Cheng Yu in the war. She asked Xiaoying to take two soldiers over to pick up the wounded while she brought Jiang Yuyan to continue bandaging the wounded. Cheng Yus arm was also injured. Su Qing wanted to bandage it for him, but he refused. Treat them first. Im fine. Cheng Yu knew the medicine was precious and wanted to leave it for his brothers. This was also why his brothers risked their lives to follow him. The generals of the Xiao Family Army cherished their soldiers and treated them like brothers. Su Qing was busy treating the wounded while the Great Xia Kingdom soldiers started moving the bodies of the Tartan soldiers out of the city. Although the corpses would not rot immediately when the weather was cold, they could not be ced in the city. They had to dig a big pit and bury them. If possible, they had to sprinkle ayer of lime. Otherwise, the rotting corpses would quickly bring about a gue in the following years spring. However, they no longer had any lime to use, so they could only bury the bodies as far away from the water source. Xiaoying led the soldiers back to the courtyard and saw Ji Shuishenging out of the yard with an anxious expression. The three carriages had been reassembled. Zhong Yong stayed home to look after the carriages while Ji Shuisheng went to look for Su Qing and his sister. Big brother. Ji Xiaoying called out to her brother happily, but she saw her brother looking at her angrily with a dark face. Xiaoying was so scared that the smile on her face froze. Didnt 1 tell you to wait here? Ji Shuisheng asked his sister angrily. Didnt she know that he would be worried? We were worried about you. Xiaoying was unhappy with her brothers scolding, but she was still terrified when her brother was angry. She lowered her head and muttered softly. Young Master. The two soldiers recognized Ji Shuisheng and knelt on one knee, cupping their fists and calling him Young Master. Ji Xiaoyings already round eyes widened even more. Her small mouth was wide open as she looked at her big brother in shock. What was going on? Why did these soldiers call her Big Brother, Young Master? Please rise. Thank you for escorting my sister back safely. Ji Shuisheng ignored his sisters confused look and went to help the two soldiers. They had just finished fighting and were already exhausted. Young Master, were here to apany thisYoung Lady came back to lead the carriage. The two soldiers didnt expect the one who saved them to be the young Masters younger sister and quickly spoke. Because Xiaoying was wearing mens clothes, they had always thought that she was a man. What happened? Ji Shuisheng turned to ask his sister. Ji Xiaoying held her hands behind her back and proudly looked up at her brother. We went to save the injured. Sister Su Qing asked me to return and drive the carriage to pick up the injured persons for surgery. So that was how it was! Ji Shuisheng didnt waste any more time and quickly got Zhong Yong to drive the three carriages out of the courtyard to pick them up at the city gate. Cheng Yu had never expected Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng to be together. He was so excited that General Xiao must have blessed them in heaven and sent his young Master to save them. Su Qing brought the wounded back to the small courtyard for surgery. Ji Shuisheng was worried about the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. The Tatan soldiers were attacking wantonly, and they would kill the people of the Great Xia Kingdom if they saw them. Su Qing, Zhong Yong, and I will go back and take a look. We will bring them into the city and stay there tonight. They did not need to be cautious anymore in their territory. Ji Shuisheng decided not to eat and sleep in the open tonight. Everyone wille into the city to rest. With so many abandoned houses, everyone could sleep soundly. Cheng Yu was pleased to know that Ji Shuisheng and the others had hundreds of people entering the city, including his oldrades. He couldnt wait to see Qu Da and Jiang Cheng and the brothers could catch up. Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong went out to pick up the injured. Su Qing brought the two girls back to clean up. The house had been empty and covered in dust for a long time. They could only receive the injured after cleaning it up. The soldiers carried the wounded into the carriage and pulled them to the small courtyard. Su Qing and the others had already prepared a room for them. The water came from the well in the backyard. The well had run out of water a long time ago. Su Qing had asked the system to restore it. This was the reward for her leveling up. She had previously let the system owe her; now was the time to ask for it. Not only did she want water, but she also asked for food from the system. She had leveled to three levels, so she could still ask for two rewards. The system still owed her one reward, so she was not in a hurry to ask for it in the future. The system had no choice but to agree. Otherwise, the hosts temper would explode the system. Su Qing asked the system to ce the food in the cer. The basement was dug very big, and storing a few hundred catties of food was not a problem. The owner of this house must have been from a wealthy family. Su Qing requested to fill up the cer, and the system went to do it in tears. Sister Su Qing, where did you put this? Ji Xiaoying asked curiously when Su Qing entered the room with a dazzling surgical knife. Although there was a basket on the carriage, it was empty. Sister Su Qing didnt put this set of scalpels inside. And the medicine that Sister Su Qing had given them three times just now added up to a big bag. Where did she put it? Its a secret. Dont ask. Su Qing didnt want to lie to Xiaoying. It was best to maintain a sense of mystery. She lowered her voice and told Xiao Ying, Heavens secrets cannot be revealed. The ancients were superstitious. Xiaoying immediately thought of immortals, or perhaps Huang Daxian and Hu Xian were the ones who delivered medicine. Xiaoying was so scared that she quickly covered her mouth. I wont ask anymore. The two of you go and get a bucket of water. Then, help me guard the door. Dont let anyone in. Su Qing sent Xiaoying and Jiang Yuyan out while she stayed in the room to operate on the injured. These people were all critically injured. One had his intestines hanging at his waist, dripping with blood. A sword pierced a big hole in his stomach. The wounded man was already unconscious and was hanging on to hisst breath. Su Qing stuffed a pill of elixir powder into his mouth to prevent him from getting hurt again due to the intense pain. She only started the surgery when the water came, and the patients anesthesia was strong. After her medical skills reached Level Eight, she did the surgery without a teacher. She cleaned the patients intestines and ced them back into the stomach. She also cleaned the blood in the abdominal cavity to prevent infection. Then, she began to suture themyer byyer. The injured many there motionless as if he was asleep. After Su Qing finished the surgery, he only woke up and stuffed a blood tonic pill into his mouth. While Su Qing operated on the wounded, Ji Shuisheng took Zhong Yong back to where the vigers were waiting outside the city. From afar, they could hear the sounds of weapons colliding, women screaming, and children crying.. Chapter 229 - 229. A Last Battle Chapter 229:. A Last Battle Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Not good; hurry up. Ji Shuisheng shouted and ran ahead. Zhong Yong was also anxious. His mother was still on the team. He shouted, Mother, your son is here to save you. Zhong Yong shouted as he caught up to Ji Shuisheng with giant strides. They were like arrows shot from a bow as they quickly returned to the camp. Sure enough, a group of Tartan soldiers had attacked their team. The elderly, children, and women were all frightened and huddled together, trembling. The men all took out their weapons and risked their lives. Fortunately, Qu Da and the others were veterans who had been through many battles so that they could protect the people of Peach Blossom Cove. The Tartan soldiers were very fierce. Qu Da and the others had no problem fighting alone, but they still had to protect the people of Peach Blossom Cove. The Tartan soldiers were very cunning and saw through their misgivings, so they attacked the vigers. They made Qu Da and the others flustered. They had to protect the vigers and fight the Tartan soldiers. It was a little difficult to fight, and a few of them were more or less injured. Til beat you to death. Zhong Yong raised the hammers he had snatched from the Tartan soldiers and rushed into their ranks. He specifically aimed at the heads of the Tartan soldiers, and flowers bloomed with every swing of the hammers. Ji Shuisheng also charged into the ranks of the Tartan soldiers. He raised his saber and chopped off their heads. The two brothers cooperated very well. One smashed their heads, and the other chopped off their heads. In any case, the Tartan soldiers could forget about it. The arrival of the two of them disrupted the deployment of the Tartan soldiers. Qu Da and the others became even more ferocious when they saw Ji Shuisheng return. For a moment, the Tartan soldiers were in chaos and were surrounded by Ji Shuisheng and the others. None of them were let go. After this team of Tartan soldiers was killed, they left behind a ground full of corpses. Qiu Yongkang brought Li Daniu and the rest to search the bodies of the Tartan soldiers. They left all the money, goods, cotton clothes, and shoes behind. When Ji Shuisheng saw this scene, he remembered that the Mo City garrison behaved simrly. It did not matter if they had no money, goods, or weapons. The enemy would give them to them. They were afraid that they would sit and wait for death. As long as they were willing to risk their lives, they could survive. Shuisheng, we have to hurry. This is too dangerous. Qiu Yongkang came over to discuss with Ji Shuisheng. The sudden appearance of so many Tartan soldiers meant the situation was not right. Yong Kang, we met my fathers old subordinates in the city. We dont have to rush. Well bring the team into the city to rest for two days before leaving. Ji Shuisheng told them about how he met Cheng Yu in Mo City. Qu Da and Jiang Cheng were excited when they heard the name of their old friend. They wished they could see Cheng Yu immediately. Dig a hole and bury these corpses. Ji Shuisheng called everyone to dig a hole in the forest to bury corpses. The soil was not as easy to dig as it used to be when the weather was cold. However, the young men in Peach Blossom Cove were all experts in farming, so digging a hole was not a problem for them. After burying the Tartan soldiers, the team from Peach Blossom Cove collectively rushed to Mo City. This was the first time the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove had entered the city. They were all very excited. Entering the city and living in the wilderness felt different. After entering the city, they could find a house to rest in. They no longer had to eat in the wind and sleep in the open. After escaping the famine for two months, they had almost be savages. That was the life of a human. The bodies of the Tartan soldiers at the city gate of Mo City had all been dragged away and buried. Cheng Yu was waiting for Ji Shuisheng at the gate. When he saw the many people who had followed him to Peach Blossom Cove, Cheng Yu sighed at the young masters loyalty. He did not abandon the vigers but brought them all out. Young Master. Cheng Yu strode with great strides and cupped his fists respectfully at Ji Shuisheng. He had already submitted to Ji Shuisheng from the bottom of his heart. Uncle Cheng, look who 1 brought. Qu Da and Jiang Cheng walked to Cheng Yu with giant strides. Looking at their old friends who had fought alongside them, the three tough mens eyes turned red. Ji Shuisheng smiled and pointed at Qu Da, Jiang Cheng, and the dozen Xiao Family Army veterans behind him. Big brother. Cheng Yu was the oldest in the Xiao Familys Army, so Qu Da and Jiang Cheng had to call him brother. The old hero, who had shed blood but not tears during the war, saw his formerrades wet their clothes with tears. He held their hands tightly and asked, Are you all alright? Old brother, were all fine, but youve aged a lot. Im ashamed. We cant stand that the current emperor is muddle-headed and ipetent, so we went to be bandits. However, youve always been protecting the people of the Great Xia Kingdom. Qu Da looked at Cheng Yus old and thin face and felt emotional. He thought only an older brother could be called the Xiao Familys Army. Dont say that. Its more meaningful for you to protect the young master than for me to stay in this small city and suffer. Cheng Yu used the sleeve of his battle robe to wipe away the tears that flowed out. His tired eyes were filled with fighting spirit again, and his heart was filled with pride. Now that the young master was here, the brothers could fight side by side again. Cheng Yu let all the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove into the city. He ordered the remaining city guards to close the city gates and withdraw the drawbridge to prevent the Tartan soldiers fromunching another sneak attack. Now, not only did he have to protect the people of Mo City, but he also had to ensure the safety of the young master and the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. The Tartan soldiers were the most vengeful. They had killed them all this time, and the Tartans would not let it go. The next time they came back, it would be a big war. There were plenty of empty houses in the city. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove chose houses that were close to each other to live in. This time, they finally did not have to mix and lived with their families. By the time Ji Shuisheng returned, Su Qing had already finished operating on all the wounded. The conditions were limited, and therge brick bed in the room was covered with a clean cloth as an operating table. At this moment, the beds in the two rooms were filled with injured people. War was cruel. As long as there was war, there would be bloodshed and sacrifices. These soldiers were people worthy of respect. Su Qing looked at the Medicine and Merit Points column. She had treated these loyal soldiers, and her Merit Points and Medicine Points had snowballed. There were only two bars left before she could level up. She was delighted with this progress and felt a sense of aplishment. Su Qing. Ji Shuisheng strode into the house. Su Qing had just washed her hands and wanted to rest. Xiaoying and Jiang Yuyan each cared for a room full of injured people. Everyone was working hard. What happened? Su Qing saw that Ji Shuishengs clothes were dyed red with blood, and he had a murderous aura. Did he juste back from war? The Tartan soldiers attacked our people. Fortunately, Uncle Qu and the others risked their lives to protect us. Otherwise, it would have been tough for us to escape from the Tartan soldiers. As Ji Shuisheng spoke, killing intent appeared in his eyes again. It was not his fathers fault for defending the border. The Tartan soldiers were cruel, even killing unarmed civilians. What should we do next? Su Qing felt that it was not safe to continue on their journey. The roads were well-connected, and the enemies could attack them from all directions. There were many old and weak vigers in Peach Blossom Cove. As long as the enemy attacked from all sides, she and Ji Shuisheng could not protect so many vigers. There would always be casualties. 1 want to stay here and help Mo City first. Those Tartan soldiers will take revenge after suffering a loss at his hands. Uncle Chengs army is either dead or injured. There arent many soldiers left who can fight. Im afraid that they wont be able to resist the Tartan army. Ji Shuisheng shared his thoughts with Su Qing. You cant leave for the time being. It will be more dangerous on the road. We can only stay in Mo City and fight with our backs against the wall.. Chapter 230 - 230. The Same Mind Chapter 230:. The Same Mind Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuishengs thoughts were the same as Su Qings. There were more ins on the border, and they could not defend against the Tartan soldiers surging from all directions. Take todays attack on the Peach Blossom Cove team as an example. They attacked the vigers in the east and left Uncle Qu and Uncle Jiang flustered. This method of fighting was terrifying. Just as he was worried, they were very cunning. Alright, since you want to stay and live with Mo City, you must make a foolproof n. Su Qing had no objections to staying behind, but she did not want to fight with the Tartan soldiers with her life. She wanted to kill them, however many they came. She was like this when she was the War God. She would never be merciful to her enemies. She would kill them all to prevent future troubles. I think so too. We dont have to be benevolent and moral when dealing with the Tartan soldiers. We have to hurry up and make more crossbows. We have to use poisonous arrows too. Ji Shuishengs well-defined face had a resolute expression, and his eyes were filled with chilling killing intent. His thin lips were pursed into a cold arc, and his bones exuded a domineering aura. Alright, Ill make the poison arrows. Su Qing was not only not afraid of Ji Shuisheng, but she liked him instead. In war, he feared those saint-like people who would say things like killing everyone without mercy. They feared the heavens would punish them and strike them with lightning. They should not be so cruel as to leave no way out. What medicine do you need? 1 see a medicine shop in this city. You can go and buy it. Cheng Yu would rather starve to death than rob themoners in the city. This was also a tradition left behind by the Xiao Family Army. It was the same for Ji Shuisheng. He could not rob themoners of their property. Alright, Ill give you a listter. We need to make some medicine for injuries too. We need a lot of them in war. Su Qing nodded. She always took medicine out of thin air. Ji Xiaoying had already noticed something was wrong, so how could the extremely intelligent Ji Shuisheng not suspect her? Alright. Ji Shuisheng looked deeply at Su Qing, his strong hands holding Su Qings slender arms. Looking at her crystal-clear ck eyes, she was always calm and collected, no matter how much danger she encountered. She was like a stabilizing needle, giving him no worries. Su Qing looked up at Ji Shuishengs dark eyes and said to him in a firm and supportive tone, Do what you want to do. This man was burdened with the hatred of his family and country. He had been suppressed for too long. All she could do was fight with him to help him fulfill his wish. Thank you. Ji Shuisheng pulled Su Qing into his arms and hugged her quickly. The heaviness in his heart became heroic again because of Su Qings words. Su Qing epted him as she leaned into his warm embrace. Feeling his strong heartbeat, Ji Shuisheng kissed her hair and whispered into her ear, Ill be leaving first. Yes. Su Qing nodded and left his arms. There was no ambiguity in their embrace, only mutual appreciation. Ji Shuisheng was just about to leave when he heard Ji Xiaoyings surprised voice. Sister Su Qing, theres a lot of food in the cer. Ji Shuisheng was stunned momentarily when he heard his sister shout. He had searched the house inside and out, including the cer. Where was the food? Su Qing already knew there was food in the cer, so she didnt change her expression and calmly walked outside. Ji Xiaoying held a handful of polished rice and excitedly showed it to her big brother and Sister Su Qing. Its polished rice. Thats great. We can eat polished rice porridge tonight. The crystal-clear grains of rice glowed faintly. Ji Shuisheng could not believe his eyes. He strode to the cer and squatted down to check. Indeed, the cer was filled with polished rice. Ill go and cook. The wounded needed to eat something nutritious, so she nned to make some polished rice porridge for them first. Su Qing saw Ji Shuisheng squatting in front of the cer and looking at the polished rice in disbelief. The corners of her mouth curled up into an invisible smile. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were already famished after walking all the way here. They had to eat and drink enough to fight. Cooking was the most important thing now. Ill call Li Daniu and the others over to exchange polished rice for brown rice. One stone can be exchanged for two stones. Our team has another two hundred people, so we have to eat sparingly. When Ji Shuisheng and Cheng Yu were talking, they learned that the city guards had run out of food and relied on everyone to hunt. Since they had food, they couldnt just watch them starve. How could they fight if they didnt have enough to eat? Alright. Su Qing nodded. She was afraid that the grain stores in the city wouldnt be able to have polished rice. There was a stove in the house, which was connected to the brick bed. The chimney was on the roof, so there was no need to worry about gas poisoning. She could light the stove to burn coal without worry. However, this family had taken everything with them when they left. There was a stove but no pot. Ji Shuisheng went to the carriage and unloaded the four pots they had brought. There was no way there would be only one stove in many empty houses. With the city guards help, the Peach Blossom Cove vigers moved into their houses. Everyone was busy cleaning the homes, sweeping the floors, hoping they would not leave again and stay here to live and work in peace and contentment! After Li Shuanger finished cleaning the house, she came to help cook. Su Qing asked her to watch over the fire while she went to the backyard to get two buckets of water. Along the way, theycked not only food but also water. Knowing there was water in this courtyard, every family came to fetch water. For a moment, this small courtyard was filled with people. With people around, it did not seem deste. Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang knocked on the grain stores door. The manager of the grain store only opened the door a tiny crack after confirming that it was safe. Shopkeeper, we want to use polished rice to exchange for brown rice with you. How will you exchange it? Ji Shuisheng politely cupped his fists and asked the shopkeeper. Our store doesnt have much food left. We cant eat your polished rice. The shopkeeper shook his head with a bitter face. After the remaining grain in the shop was sold out, he took the money and ran for his life. Why didnt you take the food with you? He felt that he couldnt protect the food and would be robbed. Then how much food is left? 111 take care of everything. When Ji Shuisheng heard that there wasnt much food left, he immediately decided to buy all the food. The shopkeeper was quite happy when he heard that Ji Shuisheng wanted to buy all the food. Of course, although he was pleased, he didnt charge a small price. Ji Shuisheng bought another 200 or so stones of grain from the grain store. With this, the team couldst for another half a month. They had also bought all the salt in the grain shop and even all kinds of beans. After the beans were fried, they could be stuffed into the pockets of the soldiers holding their positions to eat at any time to satisfy their hunger. People would lose their strength without salt, so they had to salt it. After buying all the food, they had little money left because the price was too high. But it didnt matter; the Tartan soldiers would send them money. With the food, Ji Shuisheng got Auntie Qiu and Auntie Li to cook threerge pots of porridge and steamed coarse grains so the soldiers could have a full meal after the battle. Su Qing cooked the refined rice porridge and asked the girls to take it into the room for the wounded to eat. She went to find Qin Feng and Madam Li toe over for dinner. Everyone was delighted with this meal. The eyes of those soldiers were red as they ate the steaming hot food. After living like barbarians for so long, they could finally have a good meal. After eating and drinking their fill, they began to prepare for battle. Ji Shuisheng ordered the men to go out and look for bamboo, but they forgot that they were in the north, where there was no bamboo. Report, the Tartan soldiers areing.. Chapter 231 - 231. Siege Chapter 231:. Siege Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The soldiers in charge of guarding the city ran over to report. They had already expected the Tartan soldiers toe for revenge but did not expect them toe so quickly! Everyones expression was solemn. The soldiers did not bother to eat. They all picked up the weapons in their hands and prepared to fight. Cheng Yu ordered, Prepare the rocks and rolling wood. The men had gone to the city gate to guard it. Su Qing brought the girls to the toilets to dig for saltpeter soil. She wanted to make ck gunpowder. No matter how powerful the Tartan soldiers were, flesh and blood could not withstand her explosives. The ratio of ck gunpowder was one nitrogen, two sulfur, and three charcoal. Su Qing did not need to make too much ck gunpowder now. She needed to intimidate the Tatan soldiers and buy some time for Mo City to catch their breath. After taking the saltpeter soil, she still needed to find sulfur. To save time, Su Qing asked the system for sulfur. The system wanted to give her some, but Su Qing didnt give in to the cunning system. She told it the amount she needed and asked it to provide her with two barrels of sulfur. The system knew Su Qing was a woman of her word, so it could only obey obediently. After the charcoal was burned, it had to be ground into powder. This would have to wait. Su Qing used this time to make detonators. The detonators were created from the bamboo tubes they brought with them. They were all cut into 15-centimeter pieces, and each bamboo tube was split into six parts. The two pieces of bamboo werebined to form a thin tube. One end of the bamboo tube was blocked, and the ck gunpowder was ced inside. A firecracker was ced, and only one end was exposed. Then, it was tied with a rope to form a simple detonator. The girls wanted to help but couldnt, but they all studied very seriously. After seeing Su Qing finish one, the girls started to help. They loaded the gunpowder, and Su Qing tied it up to make a detonator. No one spoke, and they all worked seriously. Due to the limited materials and time, Su Qing only made two bundles of detonators, each containing six. However, this was enough. This kind of explosive was potent enough to intimidate the Tartan soldiers. Su Qing took the two bundles of detonators and ran straight to the east gate. The girls carried their crossbows and followed closely behind Su Qing. A mighty female army became a unique scenery on this quiet, deserted street. When Su Qing arrived at the city gate, the Tartan soldiers had already set updders on the moat. The brave and skilled Tartan soldiers quickly stepped on thedders and ran to the city gate as if walking on t ground. Ji Shuisheng and the soldiers were on the city wall, smashing down the rolling wood and stones they had prepared. Zhong Yong and the men of Peach Blossom Cove were transporting logs to the city wall. These were the beams taken down from abandoned houses. There was no other way. Mo Citys resources were minimal. They had to fight against foreign enemies first. After defeating the enemies, they would help the people build their houses. Even though rolling logs and stones fell like rain, they could not stop the tide of Tartan soldiers. They held rolling logs in their hands and mmed the city gate violently. When a Tartan soldier fell, a second person immediately took over. The two generals who led the troops held scimitars as theymanded the siege from the rear. The city gate had already been knocked open once and could not withstand such a violent impact. Seeing that the city was about to fall, Ji Shuisheng was prepared to go down the city wall and fight the enemy in a melee. Su Qing rushed over with the girls. Ji Shuisheng was worried about them and quickly walked down the city wall. Su Qing, leave quickly. We are about to fight a tough battle. Im fine. Su Qing showed the detonator in his hand to Ji Shuisheng. We made this. What is this? It was Ji Shuishengs first time seeing this thing. He recognized bamboo, but it was his first time seeing bamboo tied together. A treasure that can send them to the afterlife. Su Qings beautiful eyes shed with a cold light as she led the girls up the city wall. At this moment, the city gate was pushed open. Ji Shuisheng did not have time to talk to Su Qing and rushed down the city wail with his men to support Cheng Yu, who was guarding the city gate. Su Qing walked up the city wall and saw that the Tartan soldiers rushing into the city had already cut the ropes of the city bridge. The city-protecting bridge fell, and the Tatan soldiers charged into the city like a hot knife through butter. Their shouts were like thunder, and they were all ferocious. However, the city gates were not wide, and Ji Shuisheng and the others blocked the gates to kill the enemies. They could not rush in immediately, so they gathered outside the city gates. So many Tartan soldiers. This was the first time the girls had seen such a formation. It would be a lie to say that they were not afraid. It was a dark mass below, and the Tartan soldiers were all tall and strong. Their faces were fierce, like the bears that Su Qing had killed. In addition to the horrible things they had heard about the Tartans eating human hearts, the girls were so scared that their faces turned pale. Su Qing saw that the Tartan soldiers were gathered together, which was just enough to kill more of them. She took out a lighter and lit the detonator, throwing it at the ce where the Tartan soldiers were the densest. She was already at war god ability level 43 and powerful. The detonator fell from the sky with the sound of the wind, and sparks flew. The Tartan soldiers thought it was a stone thrown from the city wall and dodged it, but they were still a step toote. The detonators fell to the ground and exploded, turning the surrounding Tartan soldiers into a bloody mess. Pieces of corpses flew everywhere. Su Qing was not in a hurry to ignite the second detonator. She needed to wait until the Tartan soldiers were gathered before throwing it so that the power would be greater and more people would be killed. Ji Shuisheng and the others were fighting against the Tartan soldiers in the city when they heard a thunderous explosion. They then looked at the Tartan soldiers outside the city wall who had been sted into the sky, and the ground was covered in body parts. The two generals of the Tartan soldiers were shocked by such a powerful weapon. The casualties were heavy, and the power was dozens of times greater than rolling wood and stones! This explosion had killed dozens of their soldiers, and some were injured and could not get up. Wa wa, charge, charge. When the Tartars fought, they could only advance and not retreat. The two generals chased the timid soldiers from behind to continue attacking the city. The girls looked excitedly at the detonator in Su Qings hand. With this, they would not be afraid of the Tartan soldiers. Sister Su Qing. Ji Xiaoyings crossbow was aimed at the Tartan soldiers below the city. Should 1 shoot? Su Qing didnt dare give them poisoned arrowheads, afraid the girls would identally hurt themselves. Thus, the arrows in Ji Xiaoyings hands were not poisoned. Shoot! Su Qings ck eyes were like paint, glinting coldly as she looked at the charging Tartan soldiers below. She had neglected the ferocity of these people. They were not afraid of death. When she saw the Tartan soldiers gather together and charge forward again, she lit the detonator in her hand and threw it down. Dodge, dodge. When the two generals saw Su Qing throwing that smoking thing down, they hurriedly called out to the soldiers below the city. However, they were still a step toote. The power of the explosion was too great. The ground shook, and the mountains shookthick smoke billowed from the scene. This time, Su Qing threw the detonator a little further away. It was only a dozen meters away from the twomanders. The shock wave from the explosion knocked them off their horses. The bodies of the soldiers that were blown up fell like rain, covering their bodies and faces. By the time they got up, they were already in a sorry state, covered in the flesh and blood of their people. The soldiers of Mo City saw that Su Qing had killed hundreds of people with just two explosions, and their morale instantly soared. Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong killed the Tartan soldiers who had rushed into the city. The general of the Tartan soldiers got up from the ground. After having so many brothers killed in session, he was also very fierce. He mounted his horse again and raised his scimitar to lead his troops into the city. Sister, what should we do? There are no detonators left.. Chapter 232 - 232. Fight Side by Side With Her Chapter 232:. Fight Side by Side With Her Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Xiaoying entreated Su Qing when she saw the Tartan soldiers charging over again. The crossbow bolts they shot were not strong enough to kill the Tartan soldiers and were a waste of arrows. Su Qing expressionlessly took the bow that Ji Shuisheng had given her from her back. She aimed the bow at the general of the Tartan army. To capture the enemy, one must first capture the leader. The bows and arrows in her basket were all smeared with poison. The Cloud-Piercing Arrow was shot out with a whistling sound. The Tartan general below heard the sound of the wind and wanted to dodge, but there were Tartan soldiers all around him, so there was nowhere to hide. The arrow pierced through his heart protection mirror, and the general fell off his horse with a loud cry. His hands and feet twitched, and white foam came out of his mouth. His face turned ck at a speed visible to the naked eye. Its poisonous. Suddenly, he felt his scalp go numb. He looked up at the city wall and saw that the thin young man was aiming at him with a bow and arrow. The other general saw hisrade being shot and cried out in fear, telling his soldiers to be careful. Her gaze was icy as if she was the King of Hell who hade to take his life. The general felt fear and wanted to retreat. He did so. He rode his horse back, wanting to retreat to a safe area outside the city protection bridge. However, it was still not as fast as Su Qings arrow. The arrow whistled through the air, and the leader of the Tartan soldiers was so frightened that he turned around and hid under the horses belly. Hiding in the stirrups was his ultimate skill, but it saved his dog life. He did not dare toe out from under the horses belly. He only dared toe out after running to the city protection bridge. Charge, capture that youth on the city wall. The general was so angry that he shouted and ordered his soldiers to capture Su Qing alive. He wanted to know what that powerful thing was. Su Qing locked her bow again and aimed it at themander. After confirming that she could not shoot at this distance, she put away her bow and turned to walk down the city wall. Big sister. Ji Xiaoying and a few other girls hurriedly followed. Their little bit of kung fu was not even enough to protect themselves. Although they had learned many killing techniques from Su Qing, they were only used against ordinary people. Now, they were facing the cruel Tartans. Stay up there, and donte down. Su Qing ordered coldly without turning her head. The few girls who had stepped out quickly retracted their footsteps and anxiously stood on the city wall to watch the battle below. After Su Qing went down the city wall, she asked Cheng Yu for a horse. Cheng Yu was killing the enemy. When he heard Su Qing asking for a horse, he asked her in confusion, Miss, what do you want a horse for? But there were all the Tartan soldiers outside. Could it be that she wanted to escape? Where could she run to? Ill go and kill theirmander. Su Qings understatement stunned Cheng Yu. Was this girl bragging? The Tartan soldiers were all outside, and the ck mass was endless. It was already difficult for men like them to charge and kill, but she wanted to rush out alone to kill themander. No, its too dangerous. Cheng Yu firmly refused. How could he let the girl take the risk? There were so many men here. Moreover, she was a divine doctor. The injured needed her, so he could not let anything happen to her. Su Qing wasnt someone who liked to exin. When she saw the horses tied to the posts beside the city wall, she untied one of them and jumped up. Make way for me. Su Qing shouted at the soldiers blocking the way. The bow in her hand hit the horses back. The horse stood up in pain and let out a long cry. The soldiers in front subconsciously made way for her. Cheng Yu watched anxiously as Su Qing rode out of the city gate. There were Tartan soldiers outside, and only death awaited her if she went out. Why was this girl so willful? Was she not afraid of death? Ji Shuisheng saw Su Qing riding out of the city and feared she would be in danger. He quickly mounted his vanguard horse and chased Su Qing out of the city gate. Ji Shuisheng shed left and right with two des, while Su Qing only held a bow. If anything blocked his way, he would shoot an arrow. The two of them were too brave, and the speed of the horses was too fast. The Tartan soldiers instinctively dodged and made way for them. When the general of the Tartan soldiers saw Su Qing charging at him, his expression changed drastically. He raised his scimitar and prepared to fight. When Su Qing saw she was close enough, she locked his bow and shot an arrow at his head. The arrow whizzed past him, scaring him so much that he hurriedly raised his scimitar to cut the arrow. However, Su Qings second arrow hit him again. The general blocked the first arrow and failed to dodge the second arrow. The helmet on his head was pierced, and he died from poisoning like hispanion. Without theirmander, the remaining Tartan soldiers were in chaos. They were like headless flies, not knowing whether to attack or retreat. Su Qing bent down and snatched the scimitar of a Tartan soldier. She activated her killing mode and rode her horse back and forth, killing her way out. Ji Shuisheng followed closely beside her and fought alongside her. The morale of the people in the city was boosted when they saw the two of them being so brave. They rushed out of the city like a tide. Zhong Yong started his favorite game again. He raised his twin hammers and smashed Tartar soldiers heads to open a path. Behind them, Qu Da and the others were also extremely brave. They all had been on the battlefield for a long time. The moment they entered the battlefield, their blood boiled. Cheng Yu was greatly shaken. Wherever his crescent de went, the heads of the Tartan soldiers would be removed. The morale of the Tartan soldiers was high. Now that their leader was dead and they were facing these fierce generals like the god of death, they immediately lost the will to attack the city and turned to run back. When they came, there were thousands of people. Only a few hundred people were left when they escaped, leaving behind a few hundred corpses. Thats great, thats great. Cheng Yu was highly excited as he looked at the devastated battlefield. Their side had killed hundreds of Tartan soldiers with almost no casualties. This was impossible in the past. Su Qing pulled the reins of her horse majestically with her bow and arrow on her back. The horse was incredibly spirited after winning. It stood up and let out a happy cry. Su Qing seemed to have returned to the battlefield when she was the god of war in her previous life. She gave an order to the soldiers in high spirits, Clean up the battlefield. Ji Shuisheng looked at the majestic Su Qing, and the love in his eyes flooded like a tide. She was too strong, so strong that even men could notpare. The soldiers respected the strong, and Su Qings bravery and invincibility shocked everyone. No one felt anything was wrong with a woman giving them orders, and they were willing to listen to her. This time, they seized even more. Money, gold, all sorts of valuable things, dry rations, weapons, horses, cotton clothes, cotton boots Good heavens, after a battle, the soldiers had gathered enough cotton clothes, and all their shoes were changed into new cotton boots. They no longer had to starve. The Great Xia Kingdoms soldiers were not good at using the curved daggers used by the Tartans. Su Qing remembered that there was a forging skill in her upgrade, so she asked the system to activate the forging skill for her. She wanted to melt all these scimitars and reforge them into the machetes and spears that the Great Xia Kingdoms army was good at using. They needed enough heat to melt iron, but Su Qing was not worried. They had coal to ensure the heat they needed. As the soldiers cleaned up the battlefield, Old General Cheng Yu came over and thanked Su Qing, Miss Su, thank you for helping me defend the city. No need to thank me. Su Qing jumped off the horse and handed the reins to Cheng Yu. She was about to leave when Cheng Yu called out to her.. Chapter 233 - 233. The First Prince Chapter 233:. The First Prince Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Cheng Yu asked Su Qing, Miss, can you tell this old man what that powerful hidden weapon is? Thats a detonator. Its made of ck gunpowder. Su Qing did not n to hide it from him. This was an old subordinate of Ji Shuishengs father. This city was their first stop and could be used as a base camp. Therefore, Mo City had to be impregnable and could not fall into the hands of the Tartan soldiers. They had to have a sharp weapon to contend with the strong Tartan soldiers if they did not want to fall into their hands. Detonators and explosives were sharp weapons. Can you teach us? Cheng Yu knew his request was too much, but there was no other way. The disparity in strength between them and the Tartan soldiers was too great. This was because the young master could help protect the city. Once they left, defending Mo City with just him and his hundred soldiers would be impossible. We wont leave for the time being. Well help you make enough detonators. Su Qing did notment. Once the gunpowder fell into the hands of the enemy, the consequences would be unimaginable. He did not want to teach this technology to others for the time being. Therefore, she wanted to grasp this technology in her own hands firmly. Her next step was making guns, but she couldnt do it now. She had to upgrade her forging first. Once she reached a certain level, she could make her gun barrels. Anyway, she had to take it step by step. Alright, thank you, miss. Cheng Yu saw that Su Qing was holding back, so he didnt force him. With enough detonators, he could still defend the city. He couldnt push his luck. Ji Shuisheng followed them to clean up the battlefield. As a young master, he did not put on any airs and took the lead in everything. The sky was getting dark quickly. When it was almost dark, they could no longer care about the corpses outside the city. Everyone retreated to the city, and the gate was repaired and reinforced. The rolling wood and stones thrown out were picked up and used again. His family was poor, so he had to save everything. Ji Shuisheng was busy untilte at night. Su Qing brought the girls to continue making detonators. However, the conditions were limited, so they could only make do with it. It would be best if they used thin bamboo so that it would not take so much effort. The key was to save ck materials and make a few more bundles of detonators. Ji Shuisheng walked into the room and saw Su Qing still working overtime to make the detonator. She lowered her head slightly and focused her eyes. Her thin neck glowed with a white luster under the light. A strand of hair hung down her cheek. Her long eyshes blocked the cold light in her eyes. At this moment, she was like a wife waiting for her husband to return and working under the light. Ji Shuisheng stood at the door and leaned against the frame, looking guiltily at the focused little woman. He did not take good care of Su Qing and even brought her bloodshed, but Su Qing still helped him without anyints or reservations. How did he get to meet such an outstanding girl? Youre back? Su Qing felt a burning gaze meet Ji Shuishengs eyes. She put down her hand and looked at him with a smile. Im back. A gentle smile appeared on Ji Shuishengs tired face, and his voice was as intoxicating as wine. Go and rest. Well go and rest after were done. Su Qing felt a little strange when he saw his tired appearance. It seemed like her heart ached. In any case, she did not want to see him work so hard or want to see him frown. Ji Shuisheng smiled and nodded. Alright, we still have to reinforce the city wall tomorrow. There are many things to do. Brother, will the Tartan soldierse again? Ji Xiaoying rubbed her sore arm and asked her brother. After witnessing the cruelty of war today, none of the girls had said a word until now. They had dug up all the soil in the toilets of the surrounding people. They were all desperately trying to make more detonators that could blow people up to resist the invasion of the Tartan soldiers. It shouldnt be so fast this time. They will first gather information. Ji Shuisheng shook his head. Two failures and hundreds of Tartan casualties were already considered heavy losses. They would not act rashly before they understood the situation. You guys rest early. Ill go chat with Uncle Cheng. Ji Shuisheng frowned deeply. Something was wrong with the situation. He felt the Tartan soldiers wereing menacingly and determined to take down Mo City. When his father was alive, he had beaten the Tartan Kingdom until they surrendered. Although the Tartans were feared, they valued their promises the most. The Tartan Emperor had promised that they would never invade as long as the Xiao familys army was around. After that, they kept their promises and never harassed the border again. Although his father died, the Xiao familys armys g still hung on the city walls. These Tartan soldiers were no longer just harassing him. This was a tant invasion. He was going to ask Cheng Yu what the problem was. Cheng Yu didnt care about the bullsh*t rules of the imperial court anymore. They would be annihted if they stayed outside the city to protect it. Moreover, the Young Master was here, so who would listen to the dog Emperor? Ji Shuisheng found the house where he was resting. He found an abandoned house in the city to serve as a military tent. The house was freezing, and the wood was limited. They could not bear to burn it. Moreover, the doors and windows were not tight, so it was useless to burn it. Uncle Cheng, why didnt you light the fire? Ji Shuisheng felt the coldness in the room and asked Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Theres limited wood. How can 1 be willing to burn a fire to keep warm until the twelfth lunar month? Uncle Cheng, dont worry about that. Theres coal in our three carriages. We can use it to keep warm. No need. Were used to the cold. Young Master, you can keep it. Its freezing here in winter. If you dont have enough firewood, youll freeze to death. Cheng Yu hurriedly refused, even though he did not know what coal the Young Master was talking about. But it must be precious. Uncle Cheng, dont worry. Weve discovered a coal mine. Theres an inexhaustible supply of coal. Theres no need for us to freeze. 111 go get some. Ji Shuishengs heart ached for Uncle Cheng. He had to suffer in such a difficult ce despite being injured. The current Emperor was a beast. He made the horses run but did not feed them with grass. He wanted to use the hands of the Tartans to destroy the Xiao familys army. Ji Shuisheng went to the carriage loaded with coal and carried a basket of coal. When he saw Qiu Yongkang standing before the carriage, he asked why he was still not resting. Im here to get some coal to heat the brick bed for the elderly. Qiu Yongkang also took a basket of coal and nned to send it to the families of the elderly. Alright, youre thoughtful. Ji Shuisheng patted his arm. With Qiu Yongkang around, he didnt have to worry so much. Ji Shuisheng returned to Cheng Yus residence and broke therge piece of coal into small pieces, teaching Yus guards how to use the coal. You must use wood to make the fire burn brightly before pouring the coal in. The guard nodded in agreement. It seemed pretty straightforward. Ji Shuisheng returned to his room and chatted with Cheng Yu at night. Uncle Cheng, when did these Tartan soldiers start to invade us so wantonly? After General Xiaos death, these Tartan soldiers invaded once, but when they saw the g of the Xiao familys army still hanging high on the city wall, they withdrew. Since then, there has been peace for ten years. For some reason, the Tartan soldiers began to harass the border a month ago, stopping and killing passing merchants. Only recently did they start arge-scale attack. Cheng Yu also felt that it was bizarre. Ji Shuisheng guessed that the Tartan soldiers knew about the internal strife in the Great Xia Kingdom. Disaster victims were rebelling everywhere, so they wanted to take the opportunity to invade the Great Xia Kingdom. But he didnt know that the Tartan Kingdom was different from before. The old Emperor was seriously ill, and the First Prince ruled. This First Prince was ambitious and brave, and he had long coveted the wealth of the Great Xia Kingdom. He was sitting on a chair covered in tiger skin at this moment. His eyes were gloomy as he looked at the soldiers kneeling on the ground. These soldiers were the group of people who had escaped from Mo City. Ye Lui Hengs cold voice was like a cold wind blowing, You said that they have a great killing weapon? Chapter 234 - 234. Great Killing Weapon Chapter 234:. Great Killing Weapon Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yes, our people were all blown up into pieces. Flesh and blood flew everywhere. The soldiers kneeling below were trembling in fear. They were afraid that the First Prince would take their hearts. Escaping at thest minute was a capital offense, and their First Prince was vicious. He was bloodthirsty and loved to eat human hearts and drink wine. Since when did the Great Xia Kingdom have such a capable person? Ye Lui Hengs thick fingers twirled back and forth. His narrowed eyes shed with a sinister light. He raised half of his eyebrows and revealed a faint smile. The light in his eyes was the excitement of a wild beast before it plundered. Interesting. If he had such a killing weapon, he could be the Emperor of the Great Xia Kingdom, let alone the Emperor of the Tartan Kingdom. The Tartan soldiers kneeling on the ground saw the First Princes uncertain expression and didnt know how he would deal with them. They were silent out of fear, not daring to breathe loudly. Your desertion has ruined the reputation of our Tartan Divine Soldiers. As expected, Ye Lui Heng remembered they had fled at thest minute. His narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and hisrge palm, like a bears paw, smashed the table before him. The Tartan soldiers kneeling on the ground trembled in fear and kowtowed to beg for their lives. Men, if anyone doesnt get beaten fifty times, 1 wont let them off if theres a next time. Ye Lui Heng, however, was uncharacteristically lenient with them. Fifty strokes of the rod were too lightpared to beheading. These Tartan soldiers hurriedly kowtowed to express their gratitude. After chasing these defeated generals out of the tent, Ye Lui Heng asked the military advisor standing at the side, Has the Third Prince returned? Reporting to the First Prince, the Third Prince returned to Ta City yesterday. The military counselor, Ye Hechang, was a skinny old man. The wrinkles on his face were like windmills. The wrinkles were white inside and ck outside. He was as dry as an old tree bark. He had no eyebrows and a pair of eagle eyes. At first nce, he looked like an old sparrow that had be a spirit. He wore a loose Daoist robe, like a child stealing an adults clothes. It was hrious, but no one dared tough because his eyes were terrifying. When he looked at you, it was as if he could prate your heart and see through all your thoughts. It was so sinister that it made peoples scalps go numb. His voice was also very unpleasant to hear. It was so sharp that it sounded like a eunuch who had been strangled. However, this person was quite powerful. He was skilled in witchcraft and had raised a team of assassins imprable by swords and spears. Over the years, he had helped the First Prince eliminate dissidents and was deeply favored by him. Third Brother is looking for doctors everywhere to treat his paralyzed mother. Its not a problem. However, Second Brother needs to be more careful. This kid has always been dishonest. Ye Lui Heng twiddled his fingers faster, his narrowed eyes filled with ambition. ii If the old thing doesnt die, 1 wont be the true ruler of Tartan. Eldest Prince, you dont have to worry. The night of the full moon is when the old Emperor ascends to heaven. Ye Hechangshengughed three times at Ye Lui Heng; his sharp voice was so pleasant to Ye Lui Hengs ears. Heughed loudly at Ye Hechangsheng, Haha, youve worked hard, Military Advisor. Men, bring those Han women we just captured to the military counselors tent. Ye Hechangsheng liked women, but they had to be virgins, so he used them to practice the Yin-Yang Harmony Technique. Many thanks, First Prince. Ye Hechangsheng smiled like a big chrysanthemum, his eagle-like eyes shing with eagerness. Ye Lui Heng took advantage of his happiness to raise his request, Advisor Jun, 1 want that great killing weapon. Help me get it. This is easy to handle. As long as the First Prince does this. Ye Hechangshengs voice became softer and softer, and Ye Lui Hengughed out loud, Advisor Jun is indeed my lucky star. With you around, why worry about my great cause? Su Qing didnt know that he had been targeted. He and the girls had finished five bundles of detonators overnight. They didnt have the materials to make more. They could only leave the city tomorrow to find a swamp and then look for saltpeter soil. This room was filled with injured people. The other girls could go home to sleep, but Ji Xiaoying and Su Qing had nowhere to rest. Xiao Ying was so sleepy that she kept yawning. Su Qing also felt a little tired. Sis, where are we going to sleep? Xiao Ying yawned as she asked Su Qing. Her two big eyes were like grapes that had been washed with water. Su Qing, Xiao Ying. Ji Shuisheng walked into the house from outside. The temperature inside was much higher than outside because of the stove. It was freezing in Mo City at night. The cold wind was bone-piercing, and it froze ones blood. Seeing Ji Shuisheng enter the house with a cold aura, Xiaoying quickly went to get a bowl of hot water for her brother. The big pot was filled with boiling water to satisfy the drinking needs of the wounded at any time. Yong Kang has found a private house for you. The brick bed is already hot, so he asked me to bring you over. Ji Shuisheng hade to pick them up. Madam Li was already waiting for them in the house over there. Alright. Su Qing stretched her stiff neck. Ji Shuisheng saw her movements and asked her with concern, Are you tired? A little. Su Qing told the truth. He kept his head lowered as he made the detonator. His neck was as stiff as an iron te and very ufortable. Let me give you a massage. Ji Shuisheng walked over and whispered to Su Qing. He used his two strong hands to massage Su Qings shoulders and neck. He had learned massage from his godfather, so massaging was a piece of cake for him. Su Qing felt veryfortable. She raised her head slightly and felt his warm and powerful hands rhythmically pinching her stiff muscles. Ji Xiaoying watched them from the side and smiled. Yang had never looked at other women with such gentle eyes. Sister Su Qing retracted her cold aura before him and looked like a harmless little white rabbit. Xiao Ying wanted to leave first to give her brother and Sister Su Qing some space to be alone, but it was dark outside, and the wind was blowing like a child crying. She didnt dare to go out, but if she didnt dare to go out, she could go in and see the injured. I think I heard someone asking for water? Xiao Ying found an excuse and scooped a bowl of hot water before entering the house. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng were the only ones in the outer room. Su Qing leaned against Ji Shuishengs strong arms. Ji Shuishengs hand moved down from her shoulder and gently pulled her into his arms so her head could lean on his shoulder. He lowered his head and pressed his cheek against Su Qings. Her skin was as smooth as silk and felt a little cold. Ji Shuisheng used his cheek to warm her up and slowly rubbed against her. He whispered in her ear in a low and maic voice, Thank you for your hard work. His gratitude came from the bottom of his heart. His beard had just grown out, and the stubble was tough. When it gently brushed against her skin, Su Qing felt his skin go numb as if it had been electrocuted. He still remembered how he looked when he first met him. He had a big beard and looked very manly and wild. His eyes were like the vast deep sea, hiding endless thoughts and hatred. Now, he was more mature and calmer. He was no longer the boorish man he was when they first met. He had grand ambitions, and she wanted to be the one to help him achieve them. Shuisheng, I found it.. Chapter 235 - 345. Forging Chapter 235: Chapter 345. Forging Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seventh Master Jiang walked into the house excitedly. He was so scared when he saw the two hugging that he quickly turned his back. Ji Shuisheng didnt feel awkward at all. He put down his arm and held Su Qings hand naturally. He calmly asked Seventh Master Jiang, Found it? Yes, its an abandoned cksmith shop. Theres a furnace, stones for iron cavalry, and a mold. Jiang Laoqi felt ufortable all over. He did not dare to turn around to look at them and just looked at the dark door. Bring me to take a look. She was energized when Su Qing heard that he had found the cksmith shop. She ignored the dark sky and wanted to take a look for herself. With the cksmith furnace and tools, she could forge weapons and officially start her forging upgrade. Ill apany you to take a look. Ji Shuisheng held onto Su Qings hand, unwilling to let go. Hisrge handpletely wrapped around Su Qings soft little hand. Su Qings hand was icy, so he wanted to warm it up for her. Brother, Ill go too. When Xiaoying heard they were going to the cksmith shop, she quickly exited the house. Ji Shuisheng nodded. Lets go! Seventh Master Jiang was leading the way with a torch in his hand. The sky was full of stars tonight, and the moon was like a sickle, shining with a cold light. Mo City was as quiet as a ghost city. There were no civilians on the streets except for the patrolling soldiers. The old master and the bailiffs of Mo Citys government office had long run away. The once majestic government office had be a mere decoration. Cheng Yu was prepared to clean it up for the Young Master to live in. It was toote today, and Ji Shuisheng and the others would move over after cleaning it up tomorrow. The cksmith shop was not far from their house. They could see it after turning a street. The g of the cksmith shop swayed back and forth in the wind in the night. The empty building gave off a lonely feeling. Su Qing walked into the cksmith shop and looked around. The cksmith furnace, the tform anvil, the iron mp, the iron block, the windmill, the water tank, and so on were all avable. The cksmith might have been in a hurry to escape, so he did not take his tools. Ji Shuisheng was by Su Qings side. When he saw the joy in her bright eyes, he could not help but smile and ask her in a low voice, What else do youck? Im not short. Please bring me the machetes tomorrow and two baskets of coal. Su Qing shook his head. He couldnt wait to be a cksmith. He hoped that he could reach Level 3 in three days. She wanted to level up now. The power of the war god ability beyond level 50 was utterly iparable to the power below level 50. Herbat power would be significantly enhanced, and her stamina and spiritual energy would also have a giant leap. Alright, go back and rest early! Ji Shuishengs heart ached as he looked at the woman beside him. Su Qing was in a good mood and raised his head to smile at him.Alright. She didnt know how beautiful she looked when she smiled. Under the torchs light, her eyes were as bright as gems. Her gaze was confident and firm, and her thin lips were as tender as rose petals. She was determined and charming, like a seductress that could captivate peoples hearts, making him willing to indulge in her. After leaving the cksmith shop, Ji Shuisheng sent Su Qing and Xiao Ying to where they were staying. Qiu Yongkang was helping them nail the windows with Li Dashuang and Zhong Yong. If they did not have any window paper, they would use the military uniforms they had taken from the Tartan soldiers as window paper. The door had also been repaired to block the cold wind outside. Thank you for your hard work. Ji Shuisheng patted Qiu Yongkangs shoulder. Qiu Yongkang was always so meticulous, and he had already done everything without him noticing. Its okay. You guys are busy with the big things. Leave the matters behind to us! Qiu Yongkang smiled and shook his head. He had spent the entire afternoon repairing the windows of all the houses, but Xiao Yings house was the one that took the most time and was also the one that had been fixed the most. Thank you, Brother Yongkang. Thank you, everyone. Ji Xiaoying also thanked everyone sweetly. She was too sleepy and identally yawned. She covered her mouth in embarrassment, and her bright eyes were watery. Rest! Qiu Yongkang lowered his head and looked at her gently. This was all he could do for her: let her have a warm and peaceful sleep. Su Qing wasnt used to saying these words of thanks, so he only nodded at Qiu Yongkang and the other two workers before walking into the house. The temperature outside was worlds apart from the temperature inside. It was cold outside the door inte autumn but warm in spring inside the house. The furnace in the outer room was burning red, and the warmth enveloped peoplefortably. When they entered the house, they saw that their luggage was ced on the brick bed. The brick bed was also clean. They could sleep as long as theyid a mattress. She touched the heated brick bed with her hand and felt it was scorching. The temperature in the room was even higher than the temperature in the outer room. Madam Li was sitting on the brick bed packing up. When she saw Xiaoying and Su Qing return, she smiled and said to them, You must be tired. Godmother has boiled some hot water. You will feel morefortable after washing up. Although Su Qing had not officially acknowledged Madam Li as her Godmother, Madam Li treated her as her daughter and always addressed herself as her Godmother. It was natural for him to call her Godmother. At first, Su Qing was not used to it. Later on, she followed Xiaoying and called her Godmother. Madam Li cared for them in every detail of their lives and always made Su Qing and Xiao Ying feel warm. For example, Madam Li cleaned up the house today and made them feel the warmth of home. She even prepared a big pot of hot water for them. She knew Su Qing liked cleanliness, so she and Xiaoying could take a hot bath. Thank you, Godmother. Xiaoying held onto her Godmothers arm and leaned her head on her shoulder, acting like a spoiled child. Madam Li smiled and patted Xiaoyings smooth little face. Motherly love flowed in her eyes. It was obvious that she liked Xiaoying. They usedrge wooden basins to bathe along the way. After Ji Shuisheng filled them with water, he left with Qiu Yongkang and the others. He closed the door tightly before he left. After he left the courtyard, he did not go and stood guard at the door for Su Qing and the others. Su Qing and Xiaoying took a hot bath. They sat by the brick bed and used a dry cotton cloth to wipe their wet hair. Their feet were soaked in the hot water basin, and the warmth spread from the soles of their feet to their bodies. It was extremelyfortable. After taking a shower, Su Qing went out to get some water. She saw a tall figure standing outside the door. Hearing the door open, Ji Shuisheng turned around and saw Su Qing with a head full of ck hair and a face as pink as peach blossoms. She was standing at the door and looking at him. Under the moonlight, she looked like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. Ji Shuisheng smiled at her. Are you done showering? Im done. Su Qing smiled. Her voice was not as cold as usual. It was as pleasant as the whisper of an oriole. Her velvety eyes looked at Ji Shuisheng with a faint smile. I Did you go back? Ji Shuisheng looked at such a delicate and beautiful woman and could not bear to leave. His low voice carried some hesitation. Okay, a hot bath will make me feel better. Su Qings bright ck eyes looked at Ji Shuishengs face hidden in the darkness. Her eyes were unusually bright, like the stars in the sky, shining with a scorching light in the dark.. Chapter 236 - 236. Sneak Attack Chapter 236:. Sneak Attack Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng turned back three times with every step he took. Su Qing stood at the door and watched him disappear before returning. She suddenly liked this feeling. It was like a married couple. The husband left, and the wife was reluctant to part. As soon as this thought popped up, Su Qing felt warmth in her heart. Mo City had defeated the Tartan soldiers, and she could live and work in peace and contentment after some construction. This was the life she wanted. That night was the mostfortable sleep that everyone had ever had: the warm brick bed and the warm room. There was no danger, no killing, and no need to find a ce to sleep. They could sleepfortably. Xiaoying was also exhausted and fell asleep. When she slept, she was as quiet as a baby. She did not snore or turn around. She slept quietly through the night. Madam Li was at the head of the kang, Xiaoying was in the middle, and Su Qing was sleeping at the end. Xiaoying wanted to fight with her to sleep at the end of the kang, but Su Qing stopped her. Su Qing finally got used to Xiaoying lying beside her. She would feel very ufortable if she was sandwiched between Madam Li and Xiaoying. Now, she felt that she had changed a lot. When she had just transmigrated, Su Qing instinctively attacked anyone who came into contact with her. That night, Su Qing had a hazy dream. In the dream, she fulfilled her wish and nted arge field of crops. The ears of wheat were like golden waves. She stood in the middle of the waves, wearing a straw hat and holding a sickle. She was a real farmer. Two chubby babies with little pigtails ran towards her in the wheat field, calling out for their mother in their sweet voices Not good; someone has sneaked into the city. Su Qing was dreaming that she would hug the two babies when she heard the sound of a gong and a mans shout. The sound of the gong was very urgent, like dense raindrops. Su Qing suddenly sat up from the brick bed. Madam Li had also been woken up. She was very nervous. What happened? Godmother, no matter what happens, you and Xiaoying must not go out. Su Qing quickly put on her clothes and shoes and got off the bed. As she fastened her belt, she instructed her godmother. Dont go. Troops are guarding this city. Madam Li was worried about Su Qing and wanted to persuade her to stay. Ill go and take a look. Su Qing had already decided to live and work in Mo City. No one could ruin her ns. She would kill anyone who dared to ruin her ns. The gong also awakened Xiaoying. Her eyes were filled with fear when she woke up, like a frightened little rabbit looking at the dark window uneasily. Whats wrong? Are the Tartan soldiers here again? Xiaoying had just dreamed of the Tartan army attacking the city. The ck mass was endless, and the rolling logs mmed into the city gate. In the end, she heard the sound of a gongno wonder she was afraid. Im not sure. Ill go and take a look. Su Qing was thinking about the detonator that she had just made. If that thing fell into the hands of the enemy, Mo City would be in trouble. She felt she would stay in that room, so she didnt take it back. When Su Qing rushed to the house, she heard fighting from the courtyard. A few masked men in ck were fighting with Ji Shuisheng, Zhong Yong, and Qu Da. Why were Ji Shuisheng and the others in this room? Ji Shuisheng was worried about the injured and hade back to take a look. He saw the detonators that Su Qing and the others had made outside the room. He did not dare to move the detonator casually. The power of this thing was too terrifying. He was afraid that it would cause an explosion when he moved it. Since he couldnt move and feared danger, he called Zhong Yong into the room and thought the two brothers would sleep there to guard these detonators. When Qu Da and the others learned that Ji Shuisheng wasing to guard the detonators, they followed him. They slept, leaving two people to watch while the others slept on the floor. As expected, someone wanted to snatch the detonator. They didnt expect their decision to be correct. They couldnt help but admire Ji Shuishengs meticulous thinking. There were five people, all dressed in ck, and they held strange swords in their hands. The de was like a winding snake, and the tip of the sword was the snakes tongue. The swords body was dark green, and it looked like a poisonous snake swimming under the moonlight. This color was usually poisonous. Ji Shuisheng and the others dared not touch the swords body. The figures of these men in ck looked stiff, and their moves were more like arrays. Each was not powerful individually, but their power was great whenbined. Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong were already very powerful, but their attacks still flustered them. Seeing this, Ji Shuisheng took out his Luan saber to cut their swords. The Luan saber could cut iron like mud when it touched them. Two of the des of the men in ck were cut in session. These people seemed not to know that their swords had been cut and continued to attack as before. Ji Shuisheng found these people very strange. He continued to cut the snake swords of the other ck-robed men. Ultimately, he realized these ck-robed men were the same as those before him. They did not seem to know that the snake swords had been cut. They still attacked just now and stabbed at the length of a de. They were like marites, without their thoughts! You guys stand back. These people are very strange. Ji Shuisheng shouted to Qu Da and the others, telling them not to approach if they were not skilled in martial arts to avoid being cut by the poisonous sword. How could Qu Da and the others allow their young master to fight against so many men in ck? They were not as skilled as their young master in martial arts, but it was more than enough for two of them to fight against one man in ck. Ji Shuisheng cut off the snake swords of the five men in ck to the hilts. The five men attacked with the dry hilts. When he got closer, Ji Shuisheng realized that the eyes of these men in ck were nk. There was no light in their eyes, and they looked like corpses. When Su Qing arrived, Ji Shuishengs Luan saber had stabbed a ck-clothed man in the chest. However, the biack-clothed man did not seem to feel the pain. He raised his arm and knocked away the Luan saber in Ji Shuishengs hand. The hilt of the sword was aimed at his heart. Su Qing flew and kicked the man in ck. Ji Shuisheng retreated and narrowly avoided the sword hilt. If he was stabbed, he might die. A small section of the poisoned sword was still on the sword hilt that had not been cut off. They are very evil. Ji Shuisheng covered his arm, which was numb from the shock. The ck-shirted man was powerful. His arm was like a piece of iron, and he was numb from the impact. After the man in ck was kicked down by Su Qing, he bounced back up as if a spring had been pressed on his body. He stretched out his hands and strangled Ji Shuishengs neck. Zhong Yong swung his iron hammer and smashed it hard on the arm. However, strangely, the arm did not break, and the attacks speed did not decrease. Ji Shuisheng quickly picked up the Luan saber. When he saw the ck-clothed man flying over, the Luan saber in his hand drew an icy arc and cut off the ck-clothed mans arm. The other men in ck continued to attack Ji Shuisheng together. Su Qing also realized that something was wrong with these people. Why was there not a drop of blood in their severed arms? The speed of the attack was also different from that of ordinary people. Ji Shuishengs Luan saber was a treasure that could cure evil. After cutting off the arms of two more men in ck, theirbat strength had significantly decreased. At this moment, a sharp whistle was heard. The five men in ck heard the whistle and flew up.. Chapter 237 - 237. Human Demon Chapter 237:. Human Demon Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Dont let them escape. Ji Shuisheng saw that they were about to escape. He stepped on the ground and flew up. He grabbed the ankle of a ck-clothed man and threw him to the ground with great force. However, he jumped up as if he didnt feel the pain. He flew up again, and Su Qing kicked him to the ground. She flew up to chase after the few men in ck who had escaped. Ji Shuisheng was afraid that she would be in danger, so he cut off the legs of the man in ck who had fallen to the ground so that he would no longer be able to escape. Zhong Yong, Qu Da, and the others rushed forward to hold down the man in ck who was still struggling. After Ji Shuisheng cut off the legs of the man in ck, he did not care anymore and chased after Su Qing and the other men in ck. Su Qing chased the men in ck to the city gate and found that the soldiers guarding the city wall had all been killed. A few men in ck left the door and ran up the city wall. They didnt borrow any tools and jumped down from the city wall. Su Qing saw them jump down and disappear into the night. She did not bother to open the city gate and stepped on the battlements, intending to jump down as well. However, she was pulled back by Ji Shuisheng, who caught up with her. The city walls are so high. Youll be crippled even if you dont die if you jump down. Su Qing watched as the men in ck disappeared. She was very unwilling. These people had killed several of her generals. If they were not eliminated, they would be a considerable threat in the future. Cheng Yu had also received the report and rushed over. It was not easy for the old hero. He thought that he would be able to sleep well today, but he did not expect the Tartan soldiers tounch a sneak attack that night and even kill several of their soldiers. Uncle Cheng. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing went down the city tower and saw Cheng Yu rushing over in messy clothes. What happened? When Cheng Yu saw that it was Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing, he implored them, How did these people get in when the city gate wasnt open? There were five men in ck attacking the city. Their target is the detonator. Ji Shuisheng frowned and voiced his suspicions. He didnt know how they knew the detonator was in that room. Those people had rushed straight to their courtyard with a clear motive. Was there a spy? Was it a traitor who let the men in ck into the city? The power of the detonator is so great that it will attract the attention of various forces. Cheng Yu understood too well the meaning of an innocent mans possession of a treasure. The detonator could protect Mo City but would also bring more people to covet it. We caught a man in ck. Lets go and interrogate him. Cheng Yu had already ordered people to stand guard again. This time, he sent a few more people. Not many soldiers were left, and four were killed in a sneak attack. Cheng Yu felt very distressed. When they returned to the house, they saw Zhong Yong sitting on the body of the tied up man in ck. The man in ck seemed to have gone mad and was struggling desperately. Whistles would ring out from time to time in the night sky. Every time the whistle sounded, the eyes of the man in ck would emit a strange light. Even Qu Da, who had been through many battles, felt terrified when he saw it. Qu Da went over to pull off the mask of the man in ck, only to discover that under the mask was a girls face. It was deathly pale without a trace of blood. The eyes that stared at Qu Da were unfocused; on this night, it was as terrifying as the ck-and-white impermanence. The moment Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing stepped into the courtyard, Zhong Yong shouted at them, Big Brother, Master, this youth is not fair. I wanted to smash his head with a hammer, but they wouldnt let me. Zhong Yongined and rolled his eyes at Qu Da and the others to express dissatisfaction. You cant hammer her. 1 still have something to ask her. Ji Shuisheng pulled Zhong Yong up, afraid his sworn brother would kill the person in front of him with a hammer under impulse Qiu Yue? Ji Shuisheng looked at the man in ck on the ground in disbelief. She had lost an arm and two legs and was writhing on the floor like a maggot. Her eyes red at Ji Shuisheng like a beast wanting to eat him. Ji Shuisheng and even Su Qing also looked at Qiu Yue in disbelief. She was sure that she had hung this woman in the forest. She had felt her pulse and tried her breath. She was dead. Could it be that this was someone who looked like Qiu Yue? Su Qing remembered a red birthmark curved like a sickle on the back of Qiu Yues neck. Su Qing picked her up from the ground. Qiu Yues lifeless eyes were fixed on her. The green light in her eyes flickered like a ghost from hell, her eyes filled with hatred. Su Qing flipped her over and threw her on the ground. She stepped on her restless head and looked at her exposed neck. There was a sickle-like birthmark on her neck. Su Qing rechecked her pulse. There was no pulse and no temperature. She was a dead body. Give me the saber. Su Qing wanted to know what was going on. She asked Ji Shuisheng for a knife, and he handed it to her. He also knew about Qiu Yues death. Even now, he was still in shock. How could a dead persone back to life? Su Qing looked into Qiu Yues eyes when she took the knife. There was no fear in her eyes. Her pupils were extremely ck, and a green light was jumping in the middle of her eyes. ying tricks. Su Qing stabbed Qiu Yue in the chest. If I can kill you once, I can kill you twice. Qiu Yue let out a howl that sounded like a wolfs cry. Su Qing pulled down the Luan saber in her hand. Immediately, the entire courtyard was filled with an unpleasant stench. Only her heart was left in Qiu Yues chest. All the other organs had been emptied. Su Qing saw a white object on the heart. She was about to pick it up to see what it was. The item disappeared into thin air. Witchcraft. When Ji Shuisheng saw this situation, he recalled the witchcraft technique his foster father had once mentioned. One of them was to use people who died a violent death with deep resentment to be human demons. It was extraordinary to be able to fight against a hundred people. They were mighty and imprable. These human demons only listened to one persons orders, the person who used the witchcraft technique on them. This was the first time Su Qing had heard of such a thing. She knew a drought demon was also mighty and invulnerable to des and spears. Wherever the drought demon appeared, there would be drought, which had to be eliminated. Ji Shuisheng tried his best to recall the witchcraft technique his foster father had told him about. Generally, the person whomands the human demon must set up an altar within a radius of ten miles. The human demon will no longer be a threat if we find and destroy him. Lets go and look for it. Su Qing threw Qiu Yues mutted body away. She was nowpletely dead. The skin on her face was turning ck and rotten at speed visible to the naked eye. She gradually lost her human appearance and became a skeleton. Where can we find one? A radius of ten miles was not a small area. Searching in the four directions was no different from finding a needle in a haystack. I just saw those men in ck running towards Tartan, so lets chase them there. Su Qing felt that the person who used witchcraft must be eliminated immediately. Otherwise, when he cultivated more human demons, he and Shuisheng might be unable to deal with them. Uncle Cheng, well go and find the mastermind. Please take care of the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove and my grandfather and sister. Before Ji Shuisheng left, he entrusted Cheng Yu to care for his rtives. Cheng Yu was distraught. Young master, these human demons are mighty. Youd better not rush over. Its fine. If we dont get rid of them now, there will be endless trouble in the future. Ji Shuisheng waved his hand to stop Cheng Yu from continuing. He had to go, but Su Qing had to stay. He could not let her go with him on such a dangerous matter.. Chapter 238 - 238. The Traitor 1 Chapter 238:. The Traitor 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing, you. Ji Shuisheng had just called out Su Qings name when Su Qing had already blocked his following words. She said firmly, I must go. Ji Shuisheng still wanted to persuade her, but Su Qing had already turned around and left the door. Her personality was firm, and she would not change her mind because of anyone. Uncle Cheng, move the detonator to a safe ce. Ji Shuisheng was afraid that those people would return to snatch the detonators after he and Su Qing left, so he asked Cheng Yu to move the detonators to a safe ce. Uncle Qu, help Uncle Cheng move the detonator. Dont let others know where the detonator is hidden. Ji Shuisheng suspected that there were spies of the Tartan soldiers in the city, so the ce where the detonators were hidden had to be kept a secret. Alright. Qu Da replied and cupped his fists at Ji Shuisheng. Please rest assured, young Master. You must be careful on this trip. Yes. Ji Shuisheng acknowledged Su Qings words and hurriedly chased after him when he saw that Su Qing had already walked out of the door. They walked side by side towards the east gate. In order not to be discovered, the two of them did not go through the city gate. They took the Five-wed Hook and left Mo City without anyone noticing. The night was the best cover, and the two chased in Tartans direction. Cold Moon hid in the dark clouds, and the world was pitch ck. Su Qings spiritual power had reached level 43, so her vision was extraordinary. Without moonlight, she could still move. Ji Shuisheng grew up in the mountains, so the night did not affect him much. Xiao Qi, look at where the incense table is. A radius of ten miles was a big concept. Su Qing didnt want to waste her time, so she asked Xiao Qi to help search. They could find the mastermind behind the scenes if they found the incense table. Xiao Qi stuck out her chubby little butt andy in front of the screen, staring at the screen with her big round eyes. In the darkness were a few red spots of light the size of rice grains. They were five miles ahead. Master, there is an incense table five miles ahead. After Xiao Qi confirmed it, she reported to Su Qing. The little fellow seemed to have jumped out of the system to help A/Iaster catch those human demons. This way. After Su Qing received Xiao Qis report, she brought Ji Shuisheng and rushed forward. Fortunately, this was in with no ditches or mountain roads, so running was not dangerous. It was the darkest time before dawn. When Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing found the incense table, the sky turned slightly white. The golden sun broke through the darkness and revealed its first ray of sunlight. They found the location of the incense table. The incense table was a wooden board ced on two stones. There was an altar on the wooden board. When they arrived, the incense had already been extinguished, leaving only a piece of incense ash. He has already run away. Ji Shuisheng frowned as he looked at the empty incense table. This proved his guess that there was indeed someone who had be a human demon to do evil. Where is that? Su Qing pointed ahead and asked Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng followed her finger and saw a dried-up river. There was a wooden bridge over the river. Standing on the high ground, he saw an extensive grasnd on the other side of the bridge. Because it waste autumn, the grass had already withered. In the distance, scattered Mongolia was faintly visible in the morning fog. They were about a mile away from them. That should be Tartan. Ji Shuisheng recalled the markings on the map left behind by his father. About seven miles from Mo City was a small border city of the Tartan Kingdom. Before the war, the people of the Great Xia Kingdom and the Tartan Kingdom had been there to exchange goods, forming a market. After the war, this market no longer existed. Lets go take a look. Su Qing thought of Yeluchun she had met in Luo City. She had promised to treat Yeluchuns mother and even took the Luan saber. One could not go back on ones word. Moreover, they wanted to know what was going on with the sudden invasion of Tartar. We have killed hundreds of Tartan soldiers. If the Han people go over now, they will kill them without any exnation. Ji Shuisheng reminded Su Qing that the Han people looked different from the Tartans and could be recognized immediately. Although he and Su Qing were highly skilled in martial arts, they did not dare to say they would be able to return alive without detonators. Lets return to Mo City first. Su Qing was not a risk-taking person. She was calmer than Ji Shuisheng. If Ji Shuisheng could think of danger, how could she not? She couldnt catch up to the mastermind who controlled the human demon now. She would return to Mo City first and use the night as a cover to explore the Tartan Kingdom. The two of them did not touch the incense table, not letting the person behind the scenes know he had been discovered. The next time he used the human demon, they would be able to catch him in one fell swoop. When they rushed back to the city, they saw the gates still tightly shut. On the city walls stood fully armed soldiers of the Great Xia Kingdom. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing did not rm them. They found a deserted ce and hooked themselves onto the wall with their five-wed hooks, returning to the city without anyone noticing. Other than Qu Da and the others who knew that Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing had gone after the men in ck, no one else knew that they had left. After Ji Shuisheng returned to the city, he went to look for Uncle Cheng to understand the situation at the border in detail. He nned to use a trick to lure the snake out of its hole and dig out the hidden spies in this city. Su Qing rushed to the cksmith shop after breakfast to level up immediately. Zhong Yong, Xiaoying, and the girls followed closely behind Su Qing. Sister, lets start a fire. Xiaoying and Jiang Yuyan volunteered. Su Qing nodded and asked Zhong Yong to carry a basket of coal back from the car. She made preparations to smelt the machetes and forge the steel knives. The scimitars that she had seized yesterday were all on the ground. Su Qing did not bother to remove the handles of the scimitars. The curved handles were all made of wood. When she threw them into the fire, they would naturally be burned away. It could also make the fire burn a little brighter. Su Qing carried two wooden barrels to the small courtyard where the injured stayed to get water. The cksmith shop had all the tools, but forging required a lot of water. However, there was not a single drop of water in the cooling sink. Zhong Yong went to the carriage to retrieve the coal. He was strong enough to carry a basket full of coal with one hand without any difficulty. Jiang Yuyan looked at such a strong man with pink stars in her eyes. Big Brother Zhong, let me do it! Jiang Yuyan reached out to receive the basket from Zhong Yong. Zhong Yong looked at her slender arms in disdain. You cant. Jiang Yuyan retracted her hand awkwardly. The basket of coal weighed dozens of kilograms. She couldnt carry it. She couldnt. Xiaoying squatted in front of the cksmith furnace and blew at the branches that burned slowly. She and Jiang Yuyan picked up these branches. She wondered if they could burn the coal. Su Qing returned with the water and smiled when she saw Xiaoyings cute appearance. She pulled Xiaoying up and pointed at the windmill beside her. Pull this. The windmill was very heavy. Xiaoying used all her strength to hold it in until her face turned red. Zhong Yongs eyes were disgusted when he saw it, but he did not dare to say anything. Who asked Xiaoying to be his Masters favorite friend and big brothers sister? She had a strong background. Although Zhong Yong was simple-minded, he was not stupid. He knew who he could not afford to offend. Zhong Yong couldnt help but squat beside Ji Xiaoying. He didnt dare to speak loudly for fear of scaring Xiaoying. His careful appearance was especiallyughable. Sister Xiaoying, can I pull it? Chapter 239 - 239. The Traitor 2 Chapter 239:. The Traitor 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Get up, dont block me. Xiaoying red at Zhong Yong. Herpetitive spirit had risen. Even if she used all her strength, she would still light the fire today. She didnt believe that she couldnt push the windmill. Zhong Yong was very well-behaved. He grinned and agreed, Hey. Su Qing found it funny. In front of Xiaoying, Zhong Yong was bullied like a child. He was careful and always got scolded. Xiaoying, let Zhong Yong pull. Su Qing asked Xiaoying to give up her seat to Zhong Yong. This was not a girls job. You guys go and help Auntie Li and the others make cotton-padded clothes. Su Qing feared sparks would fly to the girls when they were forgingter. Moreover, they could not help much here. It was better to help Auntie Li and the others tear down the Tartan peoples cotton-padded clothes they had picked up yesterday and make them into cotton-padded jackets that ordinary people could wear. Because the Tartan captains were tall and burly, and their cotton-padded clothes had the number of the Tartan soldier on them, the women of Peach Blossom Cove could not wear them. They could only tear down the cotton-padded garments and make them fit them. Oh. The girls were reluctant to leave. They were used to following Su Qings lead and wanted to be as powerful as her. Sister Su Qing wanted to forge a weapon, so they wanted to learn too. This is a mans job. If any of you can swing this hammer, you can stay. Su Qing saw the reluctance in the girls eyes, so she pointed at the iron hammers and asked them to try swinging them. The result was obvious. The girls could not move the hammers at all and walked away listlessly. Master, I can swing it. Zhong Yong squatted on the ground and looked at Su Qing with big eyes. He smiled at her and was as cute as a husky. Okay. Su Qing had left Zhong Yong behind because she wanted him to swing the sledgehammer. Although she could swing it with her strength, why not use it when she had help? Su Qing saw that the me in the furnace had already started, so she scooped up the coal with a shovel and sent it into the furnace. Initially, she could not pour all the coal into the furnace simultaneously, as it would extinguish the fire. She put out some coal first and waited for it to rise before continuing to put out the coal. Zhong Yong drove the cart with all his might. It was easy for him to do what others did. This kid was a chatterbox who couldnt stand loneliness. Although Su Qing ignored him, he couldnt stop Zhong Yongs talkative mouth. Zhong Yong was beaming joyfully as he spoke to his master, Master, the move you taught me was very useful. The corner of Su Qings mouth twitched. With your strength, you can smash someones head without even using any moves. This should be called a hammer that doesnt miss. Only thieves dont miss. However, she only cursed in her heart and didnt say it out loud. Otherwise, Zhong Yong would continue to talk even more verbally. The fire was burning brightly. Su Qing threw the scimitar into the fire to smelt it. The scimitar slowly melted. When Su Qing saw that her smithing skills had leveled up, the systems voice sounded in her ears, Congrattions, Host. Your forging has reached level one. Your physique, spiritual power,bat power, and war god ability have all reached level 45. Remember the reward. Su Qing didnt know what to use for the time being, so she asked the system to record the reward. Otherwise, it would go back on its word. Master is so awesome! Good luck, good luck. Xiao Qis cute voice rang out at the right time. Her adoring voice made Su Qing very happy. Master, I like to kill the people of Tartan. Smashing their heads is very interesting. Master, can you teach me a few more moves? Zhong Yong was still talking nonsense. When he saw his master smile, he became even more enthusiastic and asked Su Qing to teach him new tricks. Is that hammer of yours heavy enough? Su Qing didnt answer the question and asked Zhong Yong. Its so light. Zhong Yong had a look of disdain on his face. He felt that the pair of iron hammers that he had snatched from the bandit leader were not suitable for him. Ill make you a pair of hammers. Su Qing decided to make the first weapon for Zhong Yong. Although this child was not mentally sound, he was loyal. He would never betray the person he was loyal to. Moreover, Zhong Yong was very malleable, strong, and brave. He was Shuishengs, right-hand man. If he were given a pair of suitable weapons, he would be able to y a more significant role on the battlefield. Zhong Yong was overjoyed. His master wanted to give him a hammer. When he saw Xiaoying holding Su Qings arm and acting coquettishly, his master was pleased. So, he imitated Xiaoying and stood up, holding Su Qings arm and leaning his huge head on her shoulder. Because his tall body was like a hunched prawn, he smiled and said coquettishly, Master is so good. After Ji Shuisheng and Uncle Cheng discussed the n to lure the snake out of its hole, he came to look for Su Qing. When he entered the cksmith shop, he saw Zhong Yongs despicable appearance. His face darkened immediately. No matter who approached Su Qing, he would not be happy. Move aside. Su Qing also had goosebumps all over her body from Zhong Yongs despicable appearance. Such a big guy was acting coquettishly like Xiaoying? What was he thinking? Zhong Yong pouted his lips in grievance. Master was always pleased when Xiaoying was acting coquettishly to her. She agreed to everything. If he acted coquettishly to Master, why would Master scold him? Zhong Yong suddenly felt a chill and turned around to see his big brother ring at him with a dark expression. Zhong Yong scratched his head and took a step back, then another step back. This time, he was sure his big brother was ring at him. Big brother. Zhong Yong timidly called out, Big Brother. He still didnt know what he had done wrong? Why was he angry? Work. Ji Shuisheng ordered him angrily. He pulled Zhong Yong behind him and used his body to separate him from Su Qing. Su Qing found Ji Shuishengs jealousy funny. There was a hint of a smile in her eyes, but Ji Shuisheng looked at her gloomily. How could sheugh? Su Qing raised her eyebrows and yed with Ji Shuisheng for a rare moment. Ji Shuisheng looked at her helplessly, raising his hand to hook her nose. Stillughing? Ji Shuisheng also felt that his jealousy was a little unreasonable. Zhong Yong only had the IQof a five or six-year-old child. He would not have any dirty thoughts, but he did not like seeing other men touch Su Qing. How is it? Do you need me to do it? Ji Shuisheng was a little embarrassed to see the mischievous look in Su Qings eyes, so he changed the topic to forging weapons. They had iron ore and could mine it after they could forge weapons. What theycked the most now was manpower. Mo Citys army was not even enough to defend Mo City, and they could not spare any manpower to help him mine and transport ores. No need. Hows your talk with Uncle Cheng? Su Qing did not ask Ji Shuisheng for help. She had more important things to do. Uncle Cheng went back and leaked the news. Lets see who will pass the news? When it came to serious matters, Ji Shuisheng put away his jealousy and said to Su Qing with a solemn expression. He didnt want spies to appear in the Xiao Familys army. These people were personally trained by his father, but the fact was that if no one tipped them off, those men in ck wouldnt be able to find the location of the detonators urately. We cant tell anyone about our n before we find the spy. The human heart is hard to predict.. Chapter 240 - 240. The Traitor 3 Chapter 240:. The Traitor 3 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing had been betrayed by a traitor in her previous life, so she felt that peoples hearts were like the sun. Many people who fawned over you on the surface were people who stabbed you in the back. The higher you are, the more they will step on you when you fall. Uncle Cheng wouldnt; he should be in the team. Uncle Cheng initially suspected three people, but it depends on which of them is the traitor. Ji Shuisheng did not believe that Uncle Cheng would betray him. He was not a treacherous viin who could defend Mo City for the sake of the people of Mo City even though the imperial court did not give him any military pay. Before we find the traitor, we shouldnt leave. Su Qing still didnt trust anyone. She feared Xiaoying and the others would be in danger after she and Shuisheng left. Alright. Ji Shuisheng trusted Su Qing very much and felt uneasy about leaving Mo City now. Seeing Su Qings dark eyes, Ji Shuisheng held her hand with heartache. You should rest early too! Im not sleepy now. If Im sleepy, 111 go to sleep. Su Qing was anxious to level up and refused to rest. Ji Shuisheng wanted to persuade her again, but he saw Qiu Yongkang hurry in, Shuisheng,e out with me. Did Ji Shuisheng think something had happened? He quickly followed Qiu Yongkang out of the house. Today was a rare day of good weather. The sky was clear, and the sun was shining brightly. The temperature was higher than every day when the sun was shining. Many elderly people like squatting by the wall and basking in the sun. However, no one dared to be discharged today. Last nights incident scared everyone. It was not safe to enter the city. Qiu Yongkang pulled Ji Shuisheng to a ce where no one was around. He looked into Ji Shuishengs eyes and hesitated. What is it? Ji Shuisheng saw that Qiu Yongkangs expression had already be clearer, but he still asked, wanting to hear Qiu Yongkang say it himself. I heard that the person in ck yesterday was Qiu Yue? Qiu Yongkang looked into Ji Shuishengs eyes and asked. His voice was heavy, and his eyes were filled with pain. No matter what, she was his biological sister. He had buried her with his own hands and felt guilty. Yes. Ji Shuisheng nodded. He would not lie to his good brother. Its her. How is that possible? I buried her with my own hands. Qiu Yongkang couldnt believe it. How could a dead persone back to life? She was dug out and made into a human demon. Ji Shuisheng told Qiu Yongkang about the unbelievable scene he had seenst night. The reason why he was telling him now was because the two of them had not met. He had gone to chase after the men in ck with Su Qingst night, and when he returned, he went to look for Uncle Cheng. He had not met Qiu Yongkang since. Human Demon? Qiu Yongkang couldnt ept it. His sister was dead, but her stomach had been cut open and turned into a human demon. His eyes were filled with pain and self-me. He med himself for not burying Qiu Yue properly and letting the bad guys dig her out to harm her. Ji Shuisheng nodded. Yes, Ive heard Godfather mention it before. This is the art of witchcraft. It uses the resentment of people who die violently to turn them into human demons. I understand. Qiu Yongkang nodded, his fair face filled with pain. He clenched his fists and said mechanically to Ji Shuisheng, Where is her body? Qiu Yue? Ji Shuisheng asked, and Qiu Yongkang nodded lightly, Yes. The coffin shop in Mo City is closed, and we cant buy one. We can only wrap Qiu Yues body in a mat and bury it. Ji Shuisheng felt something was wrong with Qiu Yongkangs mood and patted his shoulder. Yongkang, Im sorry. Qiu Yongkang was so sad that he couldnt speak. His eyes were red. After all, she was his biological sister. As his brother, he couldnt bear to think of her miserable state. Ji Shuisheng looked at him deeply. If youre unhappy, just tell me. Were brothers. Im just a little sad. Qiu Yue is already dead. Qiu Yongkang shook his head; his voice was bitter, his eyes were lowered, and he looked despondent. H H Ji Shuisheng did not know how tofort him. If it were anyone else, they would not be able to ept that their sister had died and was dug out to be a human demon. It was indeed very tragic. Im fine. Ill be leaving first. Qiu Yongkang forced a smile and turned to leave. He did not lift his head and lowered his eyes. Ji Shuisheng saw Qiu Yongkangs sad back and shouted, Yongkang, Ill go with you. He felt that his good brother needed someone to apany him. Qiu Yongkang stopped in his tracks but did not turn around. He said softly, Theres no need. Go to the government office quickly. Weve already cleaned up the government office. Li Daniu and the others are waiting there! Alright then! Ji Shuisheng thought he might want to stay alone and digest Qiu Yues matter, so he agreed and walked to the county office. Qiu Yongkang found Qu Da and asked him to take him to see his sisters body. Qu Da brought him to the west city wall, where there was a crooked willow tree. Qiu Yue was buried under the willow tree. Thank you. Qiu Yongkang looked at the new soil of the willow tree root; there was not even a grave. He looked up and thanked Qu Da, Thank you for your hard work. Youre wee. We wanted to buy a coffin for your sister, but the coffin shop in this county is closed. We had no choice but to wrap your sister in a mat. Qu Da said apologetically to Qiu Yongkang. Qiu Yongkang looked at him and smiled bitterly, Im already very grateful for this. You can go ahead and do your work. 111 sit with my sister for a while. Qu Da didnt know what to say even if he stayed. He nodded and left. Qiu Yongkang slowly knelt beside the pile of fresh soil, his eyes turning red, and soon, his vision was blocked by the mist. His eyes were filled with remorse and pain. Suddenly, he started digging with both hands desperately. Its your brother who let you down. You didnt even have aplete corpse when you died. Qiu Yongkang med himself as he dug. He didnt notice his fingers bleeding from the sand and continued digging. After digging for a long time, he finally found an iplete body wrapped in a mat. Her face was ck, and her skull was stiff. Her mouth was wide open, and her face was terrifying. She had lost both her arms and legs. What Qiu Yongkang couldnt bear to look at was her empty chest. Qiu Yongkang looked at his sisters corpse and cried for a long time. He grabbed the dirt on the ground tightly and did not get up for a long time. Su Qing didnt know what was going on here. She was busy making weapons because she had told Zhong Yong that she wanted to make a pair of hammers for him. She needed a mold first, but the cksmith shop didnt have a mold for the hammers. System, 1 want a hammer mold. Su Qing remembered the system still owed her a reward, so she asked for the hammer mold. The system was immediately satisfied. This was the little reward that the host had proposed recently. Su Qing saw that the machetes had melted into iron ingots, so she took them out with iron pliers and put them into the mold. Then, she locked the mold. When it cooled down, it became a ck iron hammer. Even the handle was made of iron. Zhong Yongs eyes widened as he watched his master make a hammer for him. He was like a child waiting for an adults candy reward. He wanted to get it immediately but did not dare to say it. He was so anxious that he rubbed his hands back and forth on his thighs that his pants were about to be ruined. While Su Qing finished making the hammer, Ji Shuisheng rushed to the government office.. Chapter 241 - 241. The Traitor 4 Chapter 241:. The Traitor 4 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The government office of Mo City was the only green brick house in the city. It had three courtyards in front and back. The outermost was the government office hall, and the inner was the central hall. After passing through a courtyard, it was the guest room where the county magistrate received guests. Thest courtyard was the main room where the county magistrates family lived. The government office windows were all covered with paper, so there was no damage. They could live there after cleaning. There were still many houses for three families to live in simultaneously. Ji Shuisheng asked Cheng Yu to move the main tent of the central army to the government office, then brought his grandfather and Xiaoying over. The east and west wing rooms were for Qu Da and the others to live in. As for the other vigers, he did not bring them over. This was because Ji Shuisheng felt that this government office would be the most dangerous ce in the future. He did not want the vigers to be afraid and wanted them to live a few days of peace. However, some people didnt think so. They felt that Ji Shuisheng knew his background and wanted to distance himself from everyone after finding his fathers old subordinates. After Ji Shuisheng moved his house to the government office, he saw the injured. The injured person Su Qing operated on yesterday seemed to be in good spirits. At least his life was not in danger. Seeing that the Young Master hade, everyone was moved to tears. After Ji Shuishengforted the injured, he brought Li Daniu and the others to help strengthen the citys defenses. He was so busy that he did not have time to rest. On the other hand, Su Qing seemed to be very rxed. After she finished making the hammer, her forging level had risen to level two. Her war god ability had increased to level 45. Su Qing was pleased and hoped she could continue working hard to level up her forging to level three today. Zhong Yong held the hammer Su Qing had made for him and happily danced on the street with the hammer technique that Ji Shuisheng had taught him. This pair of iron hammers was much more handy than his original pair. Zhong Yongs dance was so vigorous that even the fallen leaves were lifted. Master, this is good. Zhong Yong waved his hammers and shouted at Su Qing happily. Su Qings lips curled up slightly. She removed an iron ingot from the furnace, and the iron pincers mped a corner of it as she swung the iron hammer and hammered it. This time, she wanted to make a knife. cksmiths needed a lot of strength. Most cksmiths had muscles all over their arms and had been practicing with sledgehammers daily. Seeing his master smash the iron ingot, Zhong Yong stopped practicing his hammering technique. He threw his twin hammers on the ground and ran over to help. Su Qing stayed in the cksmith shop for a day and forged a pair of iron hammers and two steel knives. Even when it was dark, she still had not reached level three. Su Qing asked Zhong Yong to put out the fire while she went back to cook. When she returned to her house, she saw that it was empty. She didnt know where her godmother and Xiaoying had gone. Just as Su Qing was about to look for them, the little tiger and a few children jumped into the courtyard. Sister Su Qing, theyve moved. Sister Xiaoying asked me to tell you theyve moved to the government office. The little tiger was bright and learned every word correctly. His big ck eyes were full of intelligence. Alright, thank you. Su Qing smiled when she saw the children. She suddenly missed her brother, Xiao Chen. She wondered if her mother would fall ill since she left without saying goodbye. Xiao Chen would look for his sister, right? Perhaps it was because they were a family, but Yang Ruxue, whom Su Qing was concerned about, was sitting in her bedroom, holding her daughters little bell and crying silently. She didnt go crazy like Su Qing was worried about, but she still missed her daughter deeply. Ruxue. Su Hanxuan walked into the bedroom with steady steps. He had been busy at the shop for a day, but his spirit differed. He would feel physically and mentally tired in the past, but now he was full of energy as if he did not know how to be tired. Xiao Xi didnt like any of the clothes in the cab. He brought back thetest silk produced by the cloth shop for Madam. Madam said that she wanted to make a dress for her daughter. Su Hanxuan entered the house and saw his wife holding her daughters ankle bell and crying silently. He knew that she missed her daughter again. Hanxuan, any news? Seeing her husband return, Yang Ruxue quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and looked at her husband expectantly. Not yet, but dont worry, Madam. Ive already asked Yang Badou of the Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency to message Xier and ask him to bring Xier back. Su Hanxuan shook his head and ced the silk on the table. The silk had a faint luster. It was the best material. Why dont we go and find her? This city cant amodate Xier, so lets go to Jingshi Dao to apany her. Yang Ruxues eyes suddenly lit up as she looked at her husband. Su Hanxuan hesitated. Jingshi Dao was a bitter and cold ce. Generally, ministers who made mistakes would be sent there to serve their sentences. Jingshi Dao was next to Tartan, and the people of Tartan were known for their fierceness. The news of eating human flesh and drinking human blood made people shudder. Moreover, the world was not peaceful now. There were countless refugees, and hunger would drive people crazy. ording to his brother-inw, there were already many cases of disaster victims rebelling. They robbed and killed people to attack the government office. The imperial court was also suppressing them. They killed refugees on the way. Moreover, some bandits took advantage of the situation. It was unknown whether they could arrive safely on the way. However, he could not tell Madam about this, or she would be even more worried. Mother, Father. Xiao Chen was wearing a blue satin dress. He lifted the front of his shirt and used his short legs to cross the threshold. There was a sweet smile on his tiny face. His big eyes were smiling at his parents. His voice was so soft that it melted her heart. Since Yang Ruxue found her daughter, she stopped dressing her son as a girl. He would still look handsome in mens clothes. However, Xiao Chen was too good-looking. Xiao Chen. Su Hanxuan bent down and picked up his chubby son. Xiao Chen giggled and kissed his fathers cheek. Have you memorized the Three Character ssic? Su Hanxuan paid close attention to his sons studies. Every day he went home, he would test his sons studies. Ive memorized it. Do you want to hear it, Daddy? Xiao Chen looked at his father with his big, sparkling eyes. He seemed very proud and confident. Recite it. Su Hanxuan nced at his wife and saw that her eyes were filled with motherly love as she looked at her son with a smile. Su Hanxuan carried Xiao Chen to his wife. Ruxue, listen to our son recite the Three Character ssic. Yang Ruxue smiled and nodded. She was no longer thin and weak because she needed to take care of her body and wait for her daughter to return. Her cheeks were no longer as pale as before. Now they were fat, and her lips were rosy and shiny. When she smiled, she looked just like when he first met her-quiet and gentle, smiling like a flower. Su Hanxuan couldnt help but smile when he saw his wifes smile. The couple looked at each other, their eyes full of affection, and their rtionship was as good as ever. Xiao Chens voice interrupted their loving gaze. Daddy, I want a reward after 1 memorize it. Su Hanxuan was in a good mood. He wasnt angry when he heard his sons words. Smelling the milky fragrance on his son, Su Hanxuan couldnt help but kiss him on his chubby face. He smiled and asked, Okay, what reward do you want? He had been too strict with Xiao Chen in the past, but now he has changed. The childs childhood was only a few years. He did not grow up with his daughter, so he could not have any regrets about his son. Therefore, Su Hanxuan was very patient with Xiao Chen now. Xiao Chen looked at his father with velvety eyes and asked him timidly, Xiao Chen has memorized it.. Daddy will let my sistere back to y with Xiao Chen, okay? Chapter 242 - 242. Writing a Letter Chapter 242:. Writing a Letter Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The smiles on Su Hanxuan and Yang Ruxues faces disappeared because of Xiao Chens words. The daughter they missed so much, pleasee back quickly! The whole family missed her. Master, Luan Zhizhou is here. A servant ran over to report. With the lesson fromst time, Luan Zhizhou asked the servant to inform the Su family first when he came. Otherwise, if his brother-inws family had private matters they did not want to be seen by others, it would not be suitable for him to barge recklessly. Please. Su Hanxuan quickly asked the servants to invite Luan Qingshan. Xiao Chen was in his arms and was very happy when he heard that his uncle hade. His big, ck, ss-like eyes were so pleased that they curved into crescent moons. His chubby body leaned out the door, and he wanted to run to his uncle immediately. Su Hanxuan put Xiao Chen on the ground, and the little guy climbed over the threshold with great effort. He ran toward the small corner door with his short legs and shouted in a sweet voice, Uncle! Uncle! Luan Zhizhou heard Xiao Chen calling him as soon as he entered the small corner door. The worry in his eyes immediately disappeared, and he also lost his dignified appearance in the government office hall. He squatted down and opened his arms to wee Xiao Fatty Chen. He hugged him tightly. Uncle, Xiao Chen misses you. Xiao Chens round, apple-like face had a sweet smile on it. His big, bright eyes looked at his uncle with a smile. He was good at coaxing people. Uncle misses you too. Let Uncle hug you to see if youve gained weight again. Luan Zhizhou smiled and picked up Xiao Chen. He used his arms to check his weight. Xiao Chen giggled and touched his uncles beard with his two chubby hands. He began his favorite beard-pulling game. Luan Zhizhou didnt find Xiao Chen annoying at all. He didnt pull hard but pulled his uncles beard to y. He smiled and watched him y with his beard. His eyes were filled with love and tenderness. Su Hanxuan smiled and walked over to greet Luan Zhizhou. 1 Brother-inw. Xiao Chen,e down quickly. Dont mess around. Nanny, take the young master away. Su Hanxuan went to pick up Xiao Chen in Luan Zhizhous arms. Xiao Chen buried his face in his uncles arms and shouted, Uncle! Uncle! Its fine. Let him y! Luan Zhizhou waved his hand, not letting the nanny take Xiao Chen away, and was also reluctant to let him go to the ground. Brother-inw, pleasee in. Su Hanxuan smiled and invited Luan Zhizhou into the house, but Luan Zhizhou didnt follow him. Lets talk in the guest hall! Su Hanxuan saw that his brother-inw had something important to say and nodded. Alright, brother-inw, please. Luan Zhizhou did not put down Xiao Chen. He carried him and followed Su Hanxuan to the guest hall. After entering the door, Su Hanxuan ordered someone to make tea and serve snacks. Luan Zhizhou let Xiao Chen sit in his arms and put one hand around his waist. He smiled at Su Hanxuan and said, Hanxuan, the government office has been bustling these few days, so 1 took the time toe over today. Su Hanxuan sensed Luan Zhizhous solemn expression as he held the teacup lid and skimmed the tea leaves without saying anything. He asked, Brother-inw, are you here for something? There is something. Luan Zhizhou nodded and handed Xiao Chen over to the nanny. Xiao Chen was reluctant to leave. Su Hanxuans face darkened, and the little guy could only go with the nanny aggrievedly. Su Hanxuan ordered the servant who brought the tea to leave as well. After the servants left and closed the door, Su Hanxuan looked at Luan Zhizhou and said, Brother-inw, go ahead! Theres something that 1 feel is fishy. Two eunuchs came the day before yesterday and said they were Noble Consort Wans people from the pce. They asked me to investigate the birth characters of the three-year-old children in Luo City. They said Noble Consort Wan wanted to pick a child who was fated to be adopted as her son. Although the current Emperor has never had children, they are usually adopted from the royal family. The royal bloodline cannot be mixed, so 1 feel it is not simple for them to find children. Luan Zhizhou saw that only he and Su Hanxuan were left in the room, so he told him all the doubts in his heart. Although the two were brothers-inw, their feelings were simr to real brothers. They appreciated each other and cherished each others talents. Brother-inws suspicion is reasonable. The royal family pays attention to the purity of the bloodline, so something must be wrong if something abnormal happens. The Wan family has done many evil things in the government, framed loyal officials and good generals, and formed cliques for personal gain. They would not be kind enough to adopt a child and choose the birth characters with such great fanfare. After hearing Luan Zhizhous words, Su Hanxuan frowned and fell into deep thought. He had the same suspicions as Luan Zhizhou. This Imperial Concubine Wan was equivalent to Su Daji. She seduced the Emperor and harmed the concubines. There were rumors that the Emperor did not have any children because this Imperial Concubine Wan ruthlessly destroyed the dragon seed. Would such a vicious woman be kind enough to adopt a child from ordinary people? If she wanted to pretend to be pregnant, she should find a pregnant woman of the same age and wait for the pregnant woman to give birth before taking it for herself. When the baby grew up, it would be her son. After all, a three-year-old child already had memories. There would always be estrangement if he knew he was not his biological mother. So, what was this Imperial Concubine Wan up to? Luan Zhizhous face was full of worry. He looked at Su Hanxuan and sighed. Now that the Wan familys power has surpassed the imperial power, anyone who dares to go against the Wan family will not have a good ending. 1 dont dare to reject them openly, but I want to protect the children in Luo City. Brother-inw, let me think about it. Su Hanxuan did not know what to do. Xiao Chen was three years old this year, so he had to think of a foolproof n for his son. On the other side, Su Hanxuan and Luan Zhizhou were worried about Imperial Concubine Wan finding a three-year-old child. Su Qing, who was far away in Mo City, missed her brother and parents. She was afraid they would worry about her, so she returned to the government office and found a brush, ink, and paper to write a letter to her family. ording to her schedule, Yang Baton would arrive in Mo City in a few days. She wanted to send a letter of peace to her family. Su Qing was also anxious. The matter of finding the thousand-year-old Lingzhi had not been settled yet. There were more ins here, and finding a mountain with spiritual energy would be difficult. She just had to see if Yeluchun could help her find the Lingzhi. If she couldnt, she would have to return to the South. Ji Shuisheng heard that Su Qing had returned, but he waited for her to return to the house beforeing out to look for her. He saw Su Qing sitting behind the official table in the hall of the government office, writing something with a brush in her hand. From afar, she looked pretty authoritative. Ji Shuisheng did not disturb Su Qing, who was writing intently. He crossed his arms and leaned against the government offices main hall door as he quietly looked at the peaceful and demure Su Qing. This feeling was very warm. Su Qings eyebrows furrowed slightly after she finished writing the letter. She had never known what longing was, but now she suddenly missed her family. She was worried about her mothers illness and her fathers health, missed Xiao Chen calling her sister in a sweet voice, and cut the sweet smell of milk on Xiao Chens body This might be because blood was thicker than water. Although this body was not hers, the same blood still existed, so she had more to worry about. What are you thinking about? Ji Shuishengs deep voice sounded in the quiet hall. Su Qing looked up and saw the man leaningzily against the doorpost. His deep eyes were looking at her gently. The lights at the entrance of the government office shone on him and covered him with ayer of yellow light.. Chapter 243 - 243. Homesick Chapter 243:. Homesick Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I miss home. Su Qing told the truth and walked down the hall with the letter. Sitting in the officials seat was quite tiring. The table was too high, and she was not that tall. It was very tiring to write on the table. Home? Ji Shuisheng raised his eyebrows. This was the first time he had heard Su Qing mention her family. Su Qing hesitated momentarily and decided not to tell him about her reunion with the Su family. She changed the topic. Are you done? I was just about to go out. It would be best if you rested early. I wont being back tonight. Ji Shuisheng nodded. He was destined not to sleep tonight. He still had to go out and monitor the three suspicious soldiers. Be careful. Su Qing nodded and whispered. Ji Shuisheng looked at her intensely and turned to leave. The conversation between them felt like they had been an old couple for many years. Su Qing had been standing at the entrance of the government office the entire time. She only returned to the backyard after Ji Shuisheng had left. She did not give the letter to Ji Shuisheng. Su Qing returned to the backyard. Xiaoying and Godmothers voices came from inside the house. Their figures were reflected on the paper window. It was obvious that Godmother was still busy with her work. Su Qing walked into the house. Xiaoying heard the sound and ran out of the house. Sister, you must be hungry. Weve prepared dinner. Madam Li prepared tonights dinner. There was a stove and a big pot in the government office, so there was no need to fight for the pot with the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. Because everyone lived separately, the food was distributed ording to the poption of each family, and they no longer ate from the big pot. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove had four pots in total, but there were 20 to 30 families. They had to line up when cooking, or two families would discuss and cook together. Madam Li had cooked refined rice porridge tonight. When it was cooked well enough, ayer of porridge oil floated on top of the porridge. The rice had already bloomed and tasted sweet. Drinking a bowl of hot porridge on a cold day would warm ones entire body. Su Qing must be tired! Madame Li put down her work and looked at Su Qing gently. Im not tired. Su Qing shook his head and took the hot towel from Xiaoying to wipe her face and hands. Xiaoying was now very good at taking care of people. She took the towel from Su Qing and scooped porridge for her. There was even an egg hidden in the porridge. She had found this egg under the cab in the back kitchen of the government office. It was probably because the county magistrates family had not cleaned it up when they escaped. She had found three eggs in total. She gave one to her godmother, one to her grandfather, and thest one to Sister Su Qing. Sister Su Qing, eat it while its hot. Xiaoying hissed as she ced the rough porcin bowl on the table. Her fingertips were red from the heat. She pinched her ears to cool her hands. Are you guys done eating? Su Qing saw that Xiaoying had only filled a bowl and asked her. Xiaoying nodded, Big brother was going out to do something, so we ate first. Alright. Since they had already finished eating, Su Qing gave in. She put on her slippers and sat on the brick bed. It was warm andfortable to sit on. Madam Li began to work with flying needles and running lines again. Those Tartan soldiers were too tall, and their cotton coats had to be removed and shrunk again before they could be worn. At the head of the Kang was a stack of well-pasted shoes pressed with a heavy object. A Tartan soldiers cotton-padded jacket could be changed into a cotton-padded jacket and two pairs of cotton-padded shoes. This way, the shoes would be very t after they dried. Su Qing sipped the hot porridge and felt the warmth travel down her throat to her stomach. Her period wasing soon, and her lower abdomen was cold. Drinking this hot porridge made her feel much better. The spoon scooped up a white and fat egg. Su Qing looked at the egg in the spoon. She hadnt eaten an egg for a long time. She was drooling when she smelled the fragrance of the egg. Where did you get it? Su Qing asked Ji Xiaoying. They didnt have such good things in their team. There was almost no ce to buy food in the city. There was no sign of an old hen. Where did Xiaoying find the eggs? I found it in the kitchen cab. I guess they forgot to take it away. Xiaoying sat across from Su Qing, her hands supporting her chin as she looked at her with a smile. Since she didnt have to wander the streets and wasnt afraid of meeting bad people again, Xiaoying had also returned to her female attire. She wore the pink dress her grandfather had given her, making her look yful and cute. Has Godmother eaten? Su Qing asked Madam Li first. Madam Li smiled and nodded. Godmother has already eaten. Hurry up and eat. What about you? Su Qing then looked at Xiaoying, who was swallowing her saliva. Xiaoying was afraid Sister Su Qing wouldnt eat it, so she quickly nodded. I ate with my godmother. Sister Su Qing, hurry up and eat. Ill boil water for you to soak your feet. After Xiaoying finished speaking, she jumped off the ground and ran out as if she feared that Su Qing would catch her. Su Qing looked up at Xiaoyings back. She didnt know how to lie and didnt dare to look at anyone when she was lying. Su Qing didnt eat the egg and finished all the porridge. On the way, Xiao Qi always made her dumplings, boiled eggs, and steamed rice, and in any case, she made all the food she stole from Jiren Hall for her. There were also steamed buns. Whenever her stomach grumbled, the considerate Xiao Qi would secretly deliver the steamed buns to her hands so she did notck too much nutrition. She had never had the chance to take out the steamed buns she bought in Luo City. Just as Su Qings thoughts moved, Xiao Qi knew. Her two chubby hands supported her cheeks, and she shook her little feet. She smiled sweetly. Master, can 1e out and apany you? Its so lonely in the system! Xiao Qi took advantage of its Masters happiness to bring up the idea it had thought about for a long time. Its Masters life was colorful, and it wanted to apany its Master to war. Lets find an opportunity! Su Qing didnt refuse, but she also didnt let Xiao Qie out now. If she suddenly appeared, it would scare everyone. Thank you, Master. Xiao Qi is so happy! Masters promise was worth a thousand pieces of gold. This was already considered as Master agreeing to it! Although Master didnt agree to it immediately, Xiao Qi danced happily in the system. Su Qing took the empty bowl out and saw Xiaoying carrying a bucket of water and pouring it into the big pot with great effort. The fire in the stove was dancing, causing Xiaoyings face to turn red. Big sister. Seeing Su Qinge out, Xiaoying smiled and called out to her, Itll be done soon. Go in and rest first! You eat it. Su Qing brought the egg to her mouth. Sister, youre so tired every day. How could Xiaoying bear to eat it? She put the egg into Su Qings mouth. Su Qing pushed Xiaoyings hand away with a dark face and ordered, Eat. Well split it in half. If you dont eat it, I wont eat it either. Xiaoying saw that her sister had lost her temper. She looked at her with a smile. Her bright eyes rolled around, and she thought of a goodpromise. She broke the egg into two halves and handed half to her sisters mouth. Su Qing nced at Xiaoying with an impatient expression. Xiaoying was so scared that she quickly retracted her hand. Sister Su Qing hated sticky people the most. Su Qing saw that Xiaoying had obediently eaten the egg, so she turned around and entered the house expressionlessly. She made a cotton coat with her godmother. Time passed, and the night grew darker. Madam Li was so sleepy that she kept yawning. You guys go to sleep! Su Qing blew out themp and said to Godmother and Xiaoying. Tonight was destined to be a night of unrest. She wanted to go out and take a walk.. Chapter 244 - 244. Discovered The Traitor Chapter 244:. Discovered The Traitor Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Before Su Qing left, she instructed Xiaoying, Xiaoying, plug the door properly. The Tartan soldiers didnte. There were still soldiers and big brother patrolling outside. Xiaoying felt sorry for Su Qing; she pulled her arm and refused to let her go. Sister Su Qing, my big brother, and the others are guarding outside. Have a good rest for the night! Go to sleep! Xiaoyings concern made Su Qing feel very warm, but if she didnt go out and take a look, she wouldnt feel at ease. She was afraid that the demon fromst night woulde back again. She wanted to go to where the incense table was foundst night and guard it. Of course, she did not tell Ji Shuisheng or anyone about this. There were weapons in the system, which were snatched from the bandits by Ji Shuisheng and the others. Su Qing had put these weapons into the system because she worried the soldiers would find them. She hadnt had the chance to take them out since she put them in the system to use them tonight. Su Qing took advantage of the moonlight toe to the ce where she and Ji Shuisheng had left the cityst night. It was a remote city wall. As soon as the five-wed steel structure was thrown onto the wall, she heard a stern shout from the city wall, Who is it? Su Qing raised her eyebrows. There was no one guarding this position yesterday. Why was there someone protecting it tonight? The soldiers shout attracted everyone. There were still spies in the city. Su Qing did not want to be discovered, so she pulled the five-wed hook and left the city under cover of the night. Su Qing jumped onto the roof and followed the person from the top. After running a few steps, she saw a ck shadow fleeing in panic. Su Qing quietly followed behind. After running away from the city wall, he ran into an alley. The other party seemed very familiar with the terrain of Mo City. What did you do? The two patrolling soldiers heard themotion and aimed their steel knives at the ck shadow. The ck shadow walked out of the alley and said to the other party with a smile, Its me, Liu Hong. The two soldiers put away their knives and asked casually, Why arent you sleeping at night? Liu Hong clutched his stomach with a bitter expression. My stomach hurts. I have diarrhea. Im looking for Ms. Su. Her medicine is very effective. When Su Qing heard the two soldiers words, she was praised. These soldiers believed in her medical skills. Its not good to disturb others at night. Well talk about it tomorrow. Liu Hong found an excuse and said to the two soldiers considerately, You guys go and patrol quickly. Dont dy the official business. Alright, then, have a good rest. The two soldiers were on official duty and left after a word of concern. This Liu Hong nced behind him and left after ensuring no one was following him. Su Qing jumped off the roof and continued to follow Liu Hong. Someone on the other side of the city wall sounded the gong. Someone hase in. Everyone, quickly search. Liu Hong stopped in his tracks and nced at the city wall. His eyes were filled with uncertainty. He stomped his foot unwillingly before leaving resentfully. Su Qing didnt want to alert the enemy. She wanted to find out who he was in contact with and who was behind the scenes. She went to see if the person who did the incense tablest night had appeared. Su Qing found an empty wall and threw the five-wed hook onto the battlement. She pulled the rope to ensure it was secure and grabbed it several times before climbing the wall. The soldiers in the city were rmed, and all rushed to the city gate. No one noticed Su Qing. Su Qing used her five-wed hook to get out of the city and ran towards the location where the incense table was foundst night under cover of the night. Ji Shuisheng and the others had been watching the entire night in Mo City. They had followed the few main suspects, but they had not left the military camp tonight and had been sleeping in the camp. The person who had caused everyones nerves to be tense did not appear tonight either. Could it be that their suspicions were wrong? It was not easy to find spies hidden in the team. Did he hear someone run to the city wallst night and throw a five-wed hook? Was he going to inform them or let the people outside the city in? Ji Shuisheng didnt go back to sleep. He went to look for Cheng Yu to discuss this matter at dawn. When Ji Xiaoying heard Shuisheng was back, she ran to look for him. Big Brother, where is Sister Su Qing? Isnt she sleeping at home? Ji Shuisheng was stunned by his sisters question, and his heart skipped a beat. She said she went to look for you. Xiaoying panicked when she heard Sister Su Qing wasnt with her brother. Where did Sister Su Qing gost night? Ill go and look for her. Ji Shuisheng suddenly thought of the person who threw the five-wed hookst night. Could it be Su Qing? He didnt have the time to eat breakfast. After informing Uncle Cheng, he anxiously looked for Su Qing. There was no need to jump over the wall in broad daylight. Ji Shuisheng walked out of the city gate openly. Just as he left the city gate, he saw a team walking towards Mo City from afar. A yellow g was waving back and forth in the wind. Ji Shuisheng stopped in his tracks and looked at the team with his hands on his eyebrows. The orange-red sunlight was right behind them. This team came from the back. When they got closer, they could see clearly that the leader of the escort team was Yang Baton. However, these people looked very messy. Their faces were covered in dust, and their faces were thin. The ck boots on their feet had turned gray. Some even had two holes in the top of their boots from their toes. They looked exhausted. They were escorting six carriages, five of which were filled with goods, and thest carriage was filled with the daily supplies for the dozen of them. Ji Shuisheng quickly cupped his fists and greeted him. Brother Yang. Brother Ji? Yang Zhi did not expect to meet Ji Shuisheng in Mo City. He had not drunk water for two days, and his lips were dry and cracked. Every time he spoke, he would bleed. He was pleasantly surprised to see Ji Shuisheng and thought that he would only be able to meet him after reaching Jingshi Dao. How did Brother Yang arrive so quickly? Ji Shuisheng asked Yang Zhi with a smile. When they left, they asked Yang Zhi to deliver the goods seven dayster because they feared they would be exposed together. They had been dyed for two days on the road and stayed in Mo City for another two days. In total, Yang Zhi and the others had left three days earlier. Master Su has prepared the goods. I wanted to deliver the cotton clothes earlier so Brother Ji could earn money, so I left two days earlier. Yang Zhi licked his dry lips. It was great to meet Ji Shuisheng here. Perhaps they could deliver the goods here. Without water and food, his brothers could not hold on. Did you encounter any danger on the way? Ji Shuisheng asked with concern. Yang Zhi shook his head. Its not a big deal. Many soldiers are on the road now, and the bandits dont dare toe out and cause trouble. Hurry up and enter the city to rest. Ji Shuisheng invited Yang Zhi and the escorts into the city. After entering the city, he brought them to the government office to unload the goods. Brother Ji? Why are you staying in the government office? Yang Zhi asked curiously when he saw Ji Shuisheng bring them to the government office. He had not seen a single runner since they entered the government office. The magistrate was scared away by the Tartan soldiers. Well stay here for a few days. Qiu Yongkang happened toe over to discuss some matters with Ji Shuisheng. Seeing Yang Zhi and the others, Qiu Yongkang was pleased and greeted them warmly. Ji Shuisheng didnt hide anything from Yang Zhi. Yongkang, please take care of Brother Yang and our brothers. Ji Shuisheng was in a hurry to look for Su Qing, so he arranged for Yongkang to take care of Brother Yang. Qiu Yongkang was very good at diplomacy and would make people feel at home. Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists apologetically at Yang Zhi. Brother Yang, you and your brothers should have a good rest. I have some urgent matters to attend to.. Chapter 245 - 245. Deep Into The Tiger’s Den Chapter 245:. Deep Into The Tigers Den Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Brother Ji, you can go if you have something to do. Were fine. Yang Zhi nodded. After Ji Shuisheng left, Qiu Yongkang quickly boiled water and made tea for Yang Zhi and his brothers. However, Yang Zhi and his brothers could not wait any longer. They asked for a bowl of cold water and gulped it down. Xiaoying was about to make breakfast, so Qiu Yongkang asked her to make more. Seeing that Yang Zhi and the others had been hungry for a long time, he had to let them have a full meal first. Qiu Yongkang was busy entertaining Yang Zhi while Ji Shuisheng hurried out of the city to look for Su Qing. They seemed to have a telepathic connection as he went straight to where he had found the incense table yesterday. Ji Shuisheng rushed to the ce and found that the incense table was still in ce, but there was no new incense head. No one was doing the ritual here yesterday. Then where did Su Qing go? Su Qings whereabouts? Last night, when she rushed to the incense table, she didnt find any mages doing the ritual but didnt leave immediately. She found a hidden ce and waited quietly. In the end, before the person who did the ritual could arrive, she discovered a person from Tartan wearing casual clothes rushing towards Tartan from the Great Xia Kingdom under cover of the night. He looked very cautious. Not only did he avoid the Great Xia Kingdoms army, but he also avoided the Tartan Kingdoms army on the other side. Su Qing felt that his actions were suspicious, so she quietly followed behind him to see what this person was doing. Was it the person who came to the cityst night to meet with Liu Hong? This person seemed to be very clear about the patrol routes and time of the Tartan soldiers and could avoid them urately. Su Qing secretly remembered these routes so that it would be convenient for her toe to Tartan to inquire about military intelligence in the future. Su Qing followed him for a few hours, from midnight to early morning. They walked from the two countries border to Tartans capital, Tacheng. Su Qing was dressed in Han Chinese clothes and looked out of ce in Tartan. She couldnt continue to follow him at dawn. Fortunately, he arrived at his destination and came to a luxurious yurt. This yurt looked like the residence of a high-ranking official of Tartan. Many Tartan soldiers were guarding the entrance of the yurt. When they saw a group of people return, they quickly went in to report. Soon, they called the leader of these people in. Su Qing wanted to hear what they were saying. However, too many Tartan soldiers were outside the yurt, and she could not get close. She could only watch from afar. Two Tatan soldiers walked over while talking. Su Qing had no choice but to hide in the yurt beside her. She realized that this yurt belonged to the Tatan soldiers. They might have gone out to train, so no one was there. There were washed military uniforms hanging on the wall. Su Qing went over and found an army uniform about her size. The people of Tartan were generally tali and robust. A medium-sized child probably wore this military uniform. The other army uniforms were especially too big to fit Su Qing. After putting on the military uniform, Su Qing found a Tartan soldiers military cap and put it on. She looked at herself in the mirror. Other than her appearance, everything else was simr. She asked for a disguise pili from Xiao Qi and ate it. The skin on her face was burning and ufortable, but it was a necessary process. After a while, her appearance changed when she looked in the mirror. Her eyebrows and nose bridge were high, and her eyes became deep. She looked a little like a Tartan. Su Qing could not stay in the yurt for long. She changed her clothes and walked out. She was wearing a Tatan uniform, so she did not have to hide from the Tatan soldiers anymore. She approached the yurt openly. Wahhh Su Qing had just approached the Tartan soldiers guarding the door when they started shouting at her. Su Qing did not understand what they were saying, so she asked Xiao Qi to trante it in the system. Master, they said to retreat and not to approach the First Princes yurt. So this was the First Princes yurt? Su Qing nodded at them and turned to leave. In the yurt, the First Prince Ye Lui Heng looked at the scout who came to report with a gloomy expression. His cold voice was filled with anger, Trash. The people kneeling below were so frightened that they trembled and dared not even breathe loudly. Hearing the soldiers outside shouting, the First Princes expression darkened even more. He asked ruthlessly, Whos there? Reporting to the First Prince, its a small soldier. The Tartan soldiers standing guard outside the door hurriedly entered the yurt to report. The First Prince was in a bad mood, so he ordered, Capture him and see if he is a spy sent by the Second Prince. Master, leave quickly. That hook nose wants to catch you. Xiao Qi heard the First Princes voice in the yurt and quickly informed its master. It could see the image of the yurt in the system and called the First Prince Hook Nose. Su Qing quickened her pace, and the Tartan soldiers shouted from behind, Wah-wah-wah! Master, they asked you to stop. When Su Qing heard Xiao Qis trantion, she sped up and shook off the pursuers behind her. She didnt know that she had run into the Second Princes territory. The pursuers saw Su Qing running into the Second Princes camp, but they didnt dare to chase after her. They just watched from behind. Who is it? The Second Princes Tartan soldiers also noticed Su Qing and aimed their swords at her. Su Qing was wearing the First Princes guard uniform. They didnt dare to move, but they were ready for her. Master, the others are asking who you are? Xiao Qi hurriedly tranted for her master. The little fellow was afraid her master would suffer a loss and clenched her little fists nervously. If her master were in danger, it would rush out to protect her. The First Princes man. Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to say this, and Xiao Qi immediately used thenguage of the Tartans to speak to its master. It tranted it into Tartan, and Su Qing said it. That wouldnt do either. It would take too much time to trante, and it would be easy to expose herself. Su Qing asked the system to let her understand and answer fluently in the Tartannguage. The system owed Su Qing a reward, so it had to fulfill Su Qings request and give her trantion software. She could understand what the Tartan soldiers said, and her words were automatically tranted into the Tartannguage. It was an advanced software from the future. When Su Qing received the software, she was confident and no longer worried she would be exposed. The Tartan soldiers did not dare to touch Su Qing easily because Su Qing had admitted that she was the First Princes man. The rest of them red at Su Qing like tigers eyeing their prey, not allowing her to take a step forward. They sent someone back to ask the Second Prince for instructions. The First Princes soldiers were guarding outside the Second Princes camp and hadnt left. When they saw Su Qing, they didnt know what she had said to the Second Princes men. Soon, the Second Princes men came to bring Su Qing to see the Second Prince. Quickly go back and tell the First Prince that that person is a spy sent by the Second Prince. The Second Prince called Su Qing into the yurt, and the Tartan soldiers who had chased after her quickly returned to report. Su Qing was brought to the second princes yurt. From the outside, the yurt looked no worse than the first princes yurt. It was even more luxurious. Su Qing realized that soldiers wereing and going in the camp. Another patrol team came immediately as soon as a patrol team went past. There was no time in between, and the camp was heavily guarded. There were four guards with sabers standing at the entrance of the yurt. One look and one could tell that they were highly skilled in martial arts. When they saw Su Qing being brought in, they red at her like tigers eyeing their prey. Their eyes flickered. The Tartan soldier who brought Su Qing here reported to the yurt, Second Prince, Ive brought him here. Search him.. Chapter 246 - 246. Stirring a Pool of Water Chapter 246:. Stirring a Pool of Water Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A cold voice came from the yurt with an unquestionable order. Su Qing saw that she would be exposed if he was searched, so she said, Second Prince, 1 have important information regarding the First Prince. Hearing that Su Qing had important information about the First Prince, the Second Prince ordered someone to bring her in immediately. The interior of the yurt was even more luxurious. Facing the door was a long case, and behind the case was a magnificent chair covered in white tiger skin. This prince seemed to like Han Chinese furniture very much. Most of the furnishings in the room were beautifully carved mahogany furniture. A red coral bonsai was exceptionally luxurious on the antique shelf on the right side of the door. The Second Prince was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He had sharp features, thick eyebrows, big eyes, a high nose bridge, and thin lips. His skin was the dark red color of Tartan. He was very tall and wore a long robe made of animal skin. The cor was covered with white fur and made of a lovely white fox. He sat behind the table with his hands pressed and looked at Su Qing with a burning gaze. His hands looked strong. He knew martial arts. Four guards followed Su Qing, trapping her in the middle, clearly preventing her from assassinating the Second Prince. Su Qing bowed in the manner of the Tartan Kingdom. She ced a hand on her left chest and lowered her head slightly to the Second Prince. She called out respectfully, Second Prince. The Second Prince sized up Su Qing with a sharp gaze that seemed to be able to see through her. Su Qing calmly let him size her up. Although she was surrounded, she did not care. She was confident that she could escape unscathed. Speak! When the Second Prince saw Su Qings calm appearance, the pressure he gave her did not work, so he put away his low pressure and ordered Su Qing to react. Yes, I heard that the First Prince was plotting to assassinate the Second Prince, so I came here to report. Su Qing had started to sow discord. She was very confident because the First Princes men had chased her to the Second Princes territory and did not dare toe in. The Second Prince could not wait to call her when he heard she had a report. This proved that the brothers did not get along. There was no brotherhood between royal brothers, and the Second Prince in front of her could not submit to others. Therefore, Su Qing was betting the Second Prince would believe her words. Youre trying to sow discord between us brothers. the Second Prince was still expressionless when he heard Su Qings words. He looked at Su Qing with a gloomy face. If the Second Prince doesnt believe me, then 1 can do nothing. Su Qing didnt argue and only pretended to be disappointed. I risked my life to report. The First Princes men discovered 1 had eavesdropped on their secret and chased me here. The Second Prince Ye Lui Da raised his eyebrows and stared at Su Qing. He saw that she was down and seemed very depressed. He raised his hand and called over the soldier who had just discovered Su Qing. He asked him in a low voice how she had passed by. The soldier quickly reported that the First Princes soldiers had been chasing after Su Qing. Even now, there were still people waiting outside to capture her. Ye Lui Da still had no expression on his face. He ced one hand on the armrest of the chair and stared at Su Qing with his dark eyes, asking, Tell me, how does the First Prince want to kill me? The First Prince has secretly trained a group of human demons that can fight against a hundred people. The First Prince is preparing to use human demons to assassinate you. Su Qing wasnt just making things up. She suspected that those human demons were rted to the Eldest Prince. When the princes fought, they would nt spies around each other. They would know about the other partys movements. She guessed that the Second Prince knew about the existence of the Human Demon. The Second Prince raised his eyebrows. He did not know much about the Human Demon, but he knew that the First Prince had secretly trained a group of killers. However, three guards were killed, so he believed what Su Qing said was true. Last night, there were indeed men in ck who broke into his camp. Fortunately, he had gone to look for a girlst night and escaped the disaster in the yurt. However, the Second Prince was a suspicious person. He believed it in his heart, but he did not admit it. He supported his chin with one hand and asked Su Qingzily. What do you mean by a human demon? Using a person who died a violent death with deep resentment to empty his internal organs and left only his heart, he will be imprable by swords and spears. Even those with high martial arts skills will not be his match. Su Qing exined everything she knew about the Human Demon. Because she was very detailed, it was almost the same as what the Second Prince knew about the assassin. The Second Prince believed her. Su Qing had been looking into the Second Princes eyes. Seeing his pupils shrink and his silent gritting of teeth, he must have believed her. Although the Second Prince believed Su Qings words, he did not rx his suspicion of Su Qing. He looked into her eyes and asked, Why are you helping me? When I was young, I received the Second Princes kindness. Su Qing spoke righteously and looked at the Second Prince with gratitude. She had fooled the Second Prince. Whats your name? The Second Princes tone had already softened. He was no longer as aggressive as when interrogating a criminal. He looked at Su Qing and asked for his name. I am Ah Lu. Su Qing remembered that Yeluchuns follower was All Lu, so she called herself Ah Lu. Alright, All Lu, from now on, you dont have to go back on me. Someonee and reward him with a nugget of gold. The Second Prince didnt want to let Su Qing go. He said she would stay by his side, but he sent someone to monitor her. He didnt trust her very much. However, he ordered someone to bring Su Qing a nugget of gold as a reward for informing her. Thank you, Second Prince. Su Qings expression was filled with gratitude and ttery. The Second Princes suspicion lessened a little. Men, take him to rest. Su Qing thanked him again and left with a gold nugget. The royal family was indeed wealthy. They would give gold whenever they wanted. It was worth it toe this time. Not only did she sow discord between them, but she also earned another gold nugget. The Second Princes men took Su Qing to a small yurt. It looked particrly shabbypared to the Second Princes tall and luxurious yurt. Su Qing went in to take a look. The yurt was even more simple and drafty. It was also cold inside. Rest here, and dont wander around. The Tartan soldier who sent Su Qing over pointed to the inside of the yurt and said to Su Qing that two soldiers were guarding the outside, putting her under house arrest. Su Qing entered the yurt and ordered the Tartan soldier, Im hungry. Bring me something to eat. The Tartan soldier who had sent Su Qing here frowned. He felt that this kid who hade to deliver the news was taking himself too seriously. Did he think he could rise to fame just by giving the news? The Second Prince was very suspicious and would not put the First Princes people in influential positions. However, these soldiers only thought about it in their hearts and did not show it. They agreed and left. Su Qing looked around. The yurt was surrounded by wooden nks over ten centimeters above the ground. The bed was covered with wolf skin and sheepskin. The fur on the animal skin was crushed and looked dirty. It must have been used for a long time. Su Qing realized that this country liked to use animal skins to wear as clothes and cover their beds. No wonder they had a fishy smell on their bodies. While Su Qing was stirring up a pool of water in Tartan, Ji Shuisheng was crossing the bridge that separated the two countries and was about to enter Tartan. After crossing the bridge, he encountered an emergency a few miles away.. Chapter 247 - 247. The Number One Beauty of Chapter 247:. The Number One Beauty of Tartan Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wahhh! Help! The womans voice came from afar. She first spoke in Tartan and then in Mandarin. Ji Shuisheng was afraid of being discovered and did not want to meddle in other peoples business as he continued to walk forward. Save me, hey, save me. Five wild wolves surrounded a beautiful woman in a red cloak. She stood in the middle of the wolf pack and trembled. When she saw Ji Shuisheng, she anxiously shouted for help. She held a machete and carried a bow and arrow on her shoulder. Hearing her shout, the wolves bared their teeth and approached her. The woman was so frightened that she raised her machete and turned around. She shouted at the wild wolf, Get lost, get lost; I order you to get lost. However, the wolf pack wanted to end the battle quickly. They arched their backs and stared at the woman with green eyes, ready to attack at any time. Ji Shuisheng took a few steps forward, but in the end, he still turned back to save the woman. He could not bear to watch a pack of wolves eat a weak woman. He hesitated momentarily, but the alpha wolf jumped and pounced on the woman. With her eyes closed, the woman screamed and waved the scimitar in her hand. The other wolves found an opportunity to attack her, and the woman was about to die. Ji Shuisheng locked his bow and shot an arrow. He then used the ultimate skill of shooting two arrows simultaneously. One arrow was shot at the head wolf, and the other was shot at the gray wolf attacking the woman from behind. Roar The alpha wolf and the gray wolf uttered a long cry when the arrow shot them, and they fell heavily to the ground. When the other three wolves saw that Ji Shuisheng had shot the alpha wolf, they abandoned the woman and pounced on Ji Shuisheng to avenge the alpha wolf. Ji Shuishengs expression did not change. His left knee moved forward, and his right leg kicked backward to open the stance steadily. He pulled out two arrows and shot at the two wolves running at the front. The bamboo arrow pierced through the heads of two wolves with the sound of the wind, killing them with one arrow. The remaining wolf turned around and ran away in fear when it saw how powerful Ji Shuisheng was. The woman attacked by the wolf pack regained her spirit, pulled out an arrow from her quiver, and shot it at the wolf. Her archery posture was courageous. The wind blew the white fox fur around the cor of her cloak. Her beautiful facial features shone with a youthful luster under the sun, and her amber eyes were exceptionally bright. She was tall and voluptuous. She was a woman as beautiful as a rose, and her personality was as passionate as her clothes. Seeing that she was no longer in danger, Ji Shuisheng decided not to bother about her. He thought that he could not go to Tartan anymore since his identity had been exposed. He decided to return to Mo City first. Perhaps Su Qing had already returned to Mo City? Benefactor, dont leave. The woman saw that Ji Shuisheng was about to run and caught up to him. Her ck hair fluttered in the wind, and the white fox fur at the cor of her red cloak made her face look even more tender and beautiful. Her amber eyes were filled with anxiety. Ji Shuisheng ignored her and continued to walk with a dark face. He was about to cross the bridge. Hey, you saved me. I want to repay you. Ye Lui Saiya was very anxious. She stomped her foot with her sheepskin boots. The sound was crisp and pleasant like the wind blew a silver bell. No need. Ji Shuisheng wanted to get on the bridge without looking back, but he stopped when he heard the womans following words. I am the princess of Tartan. We Tartans must repay your kindness. Follow me back to the pce, and I will ask my mother to reward you heavily. The princess of Tartan was an identity that could be used well. Ji Shuisheng turned around and looked at the woman with a deep gaze. He did not say anything, but a bold thought circled in his mind. This was the best opportunity to get close to the royal family of Tartan. They could only understand why the Tartan soldiers attacked Mo City by getting close to them. Seeing Ji Shuisheng stop in his tracks, Saiya smiled at him. When she smiled, she revealed a mouthful of white teeth. Her eyes were bright like fire, and her entire person was as beautiful as a blooming flower. She asked Ji Shuisheng cheerfully, Benefactor, what is your name? Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng reported his name. This name was widespread, and he was not afraid of being known by others. He believed that even Tartan had not heard of it. Ji Shuisheng? Were you born in the water? Saiya looked at Ji Shuisheng curiously. The Han names she knew were all very pleasant to hear and usually had a meaning behind them. That was why she guessed that Ji Shuisheng was born in the water. Ji Shuisheng. He was quite able to connect the dots. However, his godfather had given him this name because they had escaped by water. That was why his godfather had given him the name Shui Sheng. If you return me to the pce, I will reward you with a hundred taels of gold and ten sheepskins. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng was silent, Saiya became even more curious about him. What if they ran into a pack of wolves returning after losing the horse? She needed someone to escort her back, so she offered a high price. Im afraid you guys will kill me. Ji Shuisheng replied calmly, wanting to test if this princess knew that their soldiers had attacked Mo City. Dont be afraid. Ill protect you. Saiya patted her chest and said to Ji Shuisheng in an imposing manner. There were many princes in the Tartan Kingdom, but she was the only princess. She had always been pampered since she was young. Because it did not involve the fight for the throne, and she was loved by her father and mother, her royal brothers were very amodating to her, raising her to be arrogant and unruly in the Tartan Kingdom. Alright, then Ill send you back. Ji Shuisheng received her promise and agreed to send her back to Tacheng. Saiya was very happy. She looked at Ji Shuisheng with a smile like a flower, thinking that the men from the Central ins were so handsome. Su Qing did not want to look at an ugly face every day. Ji Shuisheng did not be a rough man after taking the disguise pill. Instead, he looked like a man with a well-defined face, a pair of tiger eyes under his thick eyebrows, a high nose bridge, and thin lips. Coupled with his domineering temperament, he was still handsome. Saiya was known as the most beautiful woman in Tartan. The leaders of her subordinate tribes and the princes of other small countries all admired her beauty and went to Tartan to propose marriage. They smelled of mutton, had dark red faces, and full beards. But Saiya didnt like any of them, especially those tribal leaders. They were insulting. Saiya had been to the Great Xia Kingdom a few times and found that the men of the Great Xia Kingdom were very refreshing. They did not have any smell of mutton and spoke in a refined manner. She felt that they were better than the men of Tartan. However, she felt they were too weak and wondered if their thin bodies could protect their women. Saiya was moved when she saw Ji Shuisheng today. He looked exactly like the Prince Consort she had imagined. He was not a weak young master but a hero with strong martial arts. The most crucial thing in Tartan was archery. Saiya especially admired Ji Shuishengs archery skills. They would choose Zhe Bie every year, and those good at archery could participate in the Zhe Bie Assembly. However, even the best archer in Tartan, Zhe Bie, could not guarantee that both arrows would hit the target. Therefore, Ji Shuishengs archery skills were higher than Tartans Zhe Bie. All girls liked heroes, especially those who had saved them. Saiya harbored her thoughts and first tricked Ji Shuisheng back to Tartan.. Chapter 248 - 248. Deep Into The Enemy’s Den Chapter 248:. Deep Into The Enemys Den Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng followed Saiya to Tartan. Along the way, Saiya chirped non-stop like a cheerful bird, and Ji Shuisheng encouraged her to talk. Princess, why have the Tartan soldiers attacked Mo City these past few days? Attack Mo City? Thats impossible. My Imperial Father has ordered that as long as the Xiao Familys army is around, they are not allowed to attack the Great Xia Kingdom. Saiya looked at Ji Shuisheng with big amber eyes and tilted her head in confusion. The Tartan soldiers attacked Mo City for two days in a row. Ji Shuisheng did not believe Saiyas words. How could the ruler of a country not know about the mobilization of so many troops? Military horses were not something that anyone could casually mobilize! Without the emperors order, they would not rashly attack other countries. My Imperial Father is seriously ill, and the one taking over the state affairs is my Eldest Imperial Brother. When Saiya mentioned her fathers illness, her bright eyes were filled with sadness. Her father doted on her the most, but he was always sleeping when she went to see him. I see. Ji Shuisheng finally understood. It turned out that the old emperor was sick, and the First Prince was in charge of the governmentno wonder the Tartan soldiers had suddenly invaded. Why did your eldest royal brother hit us? Ji Shuisheng wanted to understand the Eldest Princes personality. The Great Xia Kingdom would be a disaster if the Tartan Kingdom had a new emperor. Eldest Imperial Brother loves to fight. Saiya pouted and said about her eldest brother. He had been provoking wars everywhere for several years. When his father was not sick, he often proposed to attack the Great Xia Kingdom. Without his fathers approval, he would attack other small countries. He was indeed a warmonger! Ji Shuisheng confirmed his guess. He could not let this warlike First Prince live if he wanted to gain a foothold in the borders. He spent the rest of the journey thinking about how to get rid of the First Prince. The first thing he thought of was an assassination, which was unrealistic. This was the Tartan Kingdom, and there were Tartan soldiers everywhere. The First Prince was a person who made enemies around, so his defenses were tight. It would be difficult even to approach him, let alone assassinate him. Therefore, he still had to work on Saiya. As long as she could lure the First Prince out, it would be easy to assassinate him. However, assassination was the worst option. The best option was to use the internal conflicts of their country to get rid of the First Prince. Since ancient times, the princes had always fought for the throne ruthlessly. Since they were born into the royal family, they wanted to sit in the highest position. The current dog Emperor of the Great Xia Kingdom had used extreme methods to usurp the throne. He had ced the Crown Prince under house arrest in the Great Brightness Pce and became the Emperor himself. As long as any ministers in the court objected, they would all be killed by him. Including his father. Because he was loyal to the king, patriotic, and had outstanding military achievements, the dog Emperor feared his father would support the Crown Prince. He tricked him back to the capital and persecuted him to death. He believed that Tartan was the same. As long as the old emperor had other sons and the heir to the throne was not confirmed, the other princes would be restless and want to rece him. What he needed to do was to find this person and sow discord between them. Only then would Mo City and Jingshi Dao develop peacefully in the next two years. If they fought among themselves, they would not have the time to invade the Great Xia Kingdom. As long as he had two years, he could revive the Xiao Family Army and let the people of Jingshi Dao and Mo City live and work peacefully. With such thoughts in mind, Ji Shuisheng casually chatted about the other princes on the way. Saiya answered whatever he asked and was not on guard against Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng figured out the situation of these princes of Tartar and realized that the one with the most ability to snatch the throne was the Second Prince, Saiyas biological brother. Because their mother was the current Empress, and the Great Princes mother was the Empress of the old emperor. Although the First Prince and the Second Prince were both legitimate children, the First Prince was still the son of the former Empress. ording to the seniority, he should inherit the throne. However, the Second Prince had strong backing. His mother was the current Empress and the old Emperors beloved. As long as the current Empress kept talking to him, the Emperors heart would be biased toward the Second Prince. Furthermore, the Queens mothers ns power was not underestimated in Tartan. Naturally, they wanted to support the Second Prince, who was rted to them by blood. With such a strong background, they naturally believed that only they were qualified to ascend to the highest position and were a strongpetitor for the First Prince. Since he was confident that the Second Prince was a strong opponent for the First Prince, Ji Shuisheng wanted to understand the Second Prince better. He asked Saiya, Does your second brother like to fight? My second brother also likes to fight. Saiya pouted her little red lips. The men of Tartan were all courageous, and so was her second brother. Oh! Ji Shuisheng frowned slightly, but this did not stop him from making enemies for the First Prince. If two warmongers fought to the death for the throne, their national strength would be significantly weakened, and he could benefit from it and catch his breath. Princess! Saiyas horse had been scared away by the wolves, and they could only walk back to the City. After walking for a few hours, they saw a girl from Tartar riding over with a team of guards. My men are here. Saiya smiled at Ji Shuisheng when she saw them. The wind blew her hair, and the white fox fur on her cor made her face look even more beautiful and delicate. Her smile was bright and sunny, and her amber eyes shone like gemstones. She was a woman as passionate as the sun. Yes. Ji Shuisheng nodded. He had been looking for Su Qing along the way but had not seen her. It seemed that he could only go deep into Tartan to find Su Qing. Since Saiya was a princess, he could openly enter Tartan. Princess, where did you go? The servant girl Du Juan jumped off the horse and ran to Saiyas side with tears in her eyes. If something happened to the princess, her entire family would be buried with her. Why are you crying? Saiya furrowed her beautiful eyebrows, not wanting Du Juan to cry anymore. You two, give me the horses. Saiya arrogantly ordered the guards, and they did not dare to disobey. If they did not listen to the princess, they would be whipped, and if they did, they would be killed. Lets ride. Saiya red at the guard coldly. When she turned to look at Ji Shuisheng, her face was as bright as a flower, and her voice unconsciously became gentle. Can you ride a horse? If not, 1 can carry you. Saiya jumped onto the horse with the stirrups and smiled at Ji Shuisheng. She even patted the seat in front of her. Yes. Ji Shuisheng was expressionless as he pulled the reins and flew onto the horse. The horse on the grasnd was indeed strong. Its four hooves kept kicking and neighing. The reddish-brown fur on the back of the horse was shiny. It was a good horse at a nce. Then lets go! Seeing Ji Shuishengs unrestrained posture, Saiyas beautiful big eyes shed with admiration. It was rare for her to reveal a shy expression. She mped her legs on the horses back, and the whip sounded crisp. Hearing the whip, the date-red horse instinctively galloped. Saiyas red cloak was blown up by the wind and looked wild. Ji Shuisheng rode his horse and followed Saiya to Tartan. As he entered Tartan, Ji Shuisheng couldnt help but look around. He hoped to see Su Qing in the crowd, but unfortunately, he didnt see any Central insmen. Ji Shuishengs heart was burning with anxiety, and his eyes were filled with fear.. Where did Su Qing go? Did she encounter danger? Chapter 249 - 249. Su Qing Is Under House Chapter 249:. Su Qing Is Under House Imprisonment Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion They were walking on the main street of Tacheng. The Tartan Kingdoms trade was significantly developed. The mainmodities were leather goods, cattle, sheep, horses, etc. There were also goods from the Great Xia Kingdom, mainly cotton cloth, silk, charcoal, etc. Ji Shuisheng thought of the coal mine. He wondered what would happen if he transported the coal here to sell. Saiya, who thought Ji Shuisheng was just curious, introduced him to the market. As she spoke, she led him to the pce and reminded him, The pce is in front. Ill take you to see the Empress. Ji Shuisheng nodded. Nothing ventured, nothing gained. He saw a vast training ground following Saiya into the pcepound. On both sides were swords, spears, swords, and halberds on the weapon racks. The most eye-catching thing was the big bow on the shelf. It was much bigger than an ordinary bow and arrow, and it could not be pulled open without the strength of a thousand pounds. The people of Tartan were valiant and martial. They liked wrestling and archery. It could be said that everyone was a soldier, and real soldiers were trained diligently. Compared to the Great Xia Kingdoms army, which was undisciplined, they had strict militaryws and strict training. Ji Shuisheng looked around for Su Qing, wondering where she was. Did she also enter the inner parts of Tartan like him? Before he could let go of his thoughts, Saiya brought him to a magnificent pce. Saiya jumped off the horse and threw the reins to the guard. She turned around and smiled at Ji Shuisheng. Wait for me here; Ill report to Mother. Ji Shuisheng didnt move from his horse, only nodding slightly. Saiya looked at the god-like man, her beautiful eyes twinkling with stars, and her smile became more bashful. As a result, the smile on her face had not disappeared when she walked into Mothers pce! The cold wind was blowing outside, but the inside of the yurt was as warm as spring. The Empress wore a purple pce dress, her hair tied up into a loose bun, and a hollow phoenix golden hairpin was on her head. Beaded flowers on her temples made her look graceful and luxurious. Although the Empress was already middle-aged, she had cared for herself well. Her skin was white as winter snow, and her beautiful eyes flowed with splendor. She was not angry and had an imposing aura. Seventy percent of Saiyas appearance was like hers. At this moment, the Empress was boiling milk tea in front of the stove with a golden spoon. The steam curled up and made her white cheeks red. She liked making milk tea and never asked others to do it. Seeing Saiya walk into the pce with a chill, the Empresss eyes shed with reproach, and she reprimanded, Saiya, why are you only here to greet Mother now? Saiya pouted her pink lips and came over to hold her arm by her ear. She leaned her cheek on her mothers shoulder and said aggrievedly. Mother, Saiya almost couldnt see you. What happened? Hearing her precious daughters words, the calmness on the Empresss face disappeared. Saiya wanted to help my father and go to the Great Xia Kingdom to find a doctor to treat him. She did not want to encounter a wolf pack on the way Saiya then told Mother about how she was attacked by the wolves and saved by Ji Shuisheng. The Empress face turned pale after hearing this, and her eyes turned fierce as she shifted her anger onto the servant girl Du Juan. How did Du Juan serve you? To let you take the risk? Mother, dont me Du Juan. Who can stop a daughters decision? Seeing that her mother was angry at Du Juan, Saiya took responsibility for it. The truth was the same. Du Juan tried to stop her, but she couldnt. She was even scared away by Saiyas whip. You really shouldnt let Mother worry. The Empress stretched out her slender jade finger and tapped her daughters forehead. Her eyes were filled with reproach and helplessness. Wheres the Han who saved you? Let him in. Mother wants to thank him for saving your life. He is waiting outside the pce. Mother, you must reward him well. Saiyas face lit up at the mention of Ji Shuisheng, and the love in her eyes could not be hidden. Hes mighty. He shot two arrows simultaneously, and his archery skills are superb. Even our Tartans most powerful Zhe Bie cantpare to him. When the Empress heard that her daughter had such a high opinion of Ji Shuisheng, she wanted to meet this young man even more. Saiya was born into the royal family and had a proud personality. As a mother, she understood her daughter too well. Ordinary men would not be able to get such a high evaluation from her. Saiyas eyes lit up at the mention of this man. Her daughter was in love. A man who could move her daughters heart was not ordinary. Let him in. Mother knows what to do. The Empress nodded to Saiya and asked the servant girl to put the milk tea into an exquisite silver pot. When the guest arrived, she would fetch it for him to taste. Saiya flew out like a cheerful swallow. The smile on the queens face faded as she watched her daughters back. While Ji Shuisheng had gone deep into the Tartan Kingdoms pce, Su Qing was ced under house arrest in a small yurt. The Second Prince had ordered that she be only ced under house arrest and not tortured. She had to be treated well with eating and drinking. At this moment, Su Qing sat in the yurt holding arge piece of roastedmb leg. The Second Prince had even ordered someone to bring her wine, which could be considered taking good care of her. Su Qing casually ced the gold nugget the Second Prince gave her on the table. The guards who brought her food and drinks could see it when they came in and out. They were very envious. While Su Qing was being treated with high standards by the Second Prince, the First Prince was listening to the report from his subordinates with a gloomy expression. After listening to the report, he narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice, Youre saying that person is the Second Princes spy? Yes, I saw him talking to the Second Princes soldiers with my own eyes, and then the Second Prince ordered him to go in. You guys can leave first! The First Prince waved his hand with a gloomy expression and chased everyone out of the tent. He looked at the military counselor sitting at the side drinking milk tea. Advisor Jun, what do you think? You can take people to the Second Prince and ask him for the assassin. Advisor Jun took a sip of milk tea. The beauty the First Prince had sent overst night had upgraded his Yin-Yang Fusion Technique, and he was radiant today. Alright, Ill go and fight with the Second Brother. The advisors words were exactly what he wanted. The First Prince raised his eyebrows. Now that Tartan was in his hands, he could capture whoever he wanted. Moreover, there was a reason! While the First Prince prepared to capture Su Qing, Saiya brought Ji Shuisheng into the Empresss pce. The Empress sat behind the table and looked at Ji Shuisheng with a dignified expression. Her eyes were indifferent and revealed a light that made people not dare to look at her. When facing her daughter, she was a loving mother but full of dignity when meeting others. Mother, this is my benefactor. His name is Ji Shuisheng. Saiya happily introduced Ji Shuisheng to Mother. Ji Shuisheng put away the hostility in his eyes and pretended to be honest. He cupped his hands and saluted the Empress. Greetings, Empress. Saiya said you saved her from the wolves? The Empress nodded slightly as a form of eptance of Ji Shuishengs greeting. Her voice was emotionless as she asked. If we meet, anyone will save us. Ji Shuisheng said indifferently, neither servile nor overbearing. The Empress saw that he did not take credit for himself or tter her, so she had a good impression of him. She sized up Ji Shuisheng again and saw he was tall, strong, and authoritative. His appearance was even more heroic, unlike the Great Xia Kingdom civil officials she had seen before. All of them were refined and unmanly. After the Empress finished sizing him up, her impression of Ji Shuisheng improved slightly. She could consider marrying her daughter to him if he had a noble status.. Chapter 250 - 250. A Huge Wave Chapter 250:. A Huge Wave Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, judging from Ji Shuishengs clothes, he was a poor man of the Great Xia Kingdom. His status was not worthy of her noble daughter, so the Empress changed her way of repaying him. What reward do you want? This lowly one is a businessman. Now that the Tartan Kingdom is attacking Mo City, they will kill any Han people they see. This lowly one is terrified and wants a waist token to protect my life so I wont have to worry about my life when doing business. Ji Shuisheng didnt mention entering and leaving Tartan. This Empress wasnt as simple as Saiya and looked quite shrewd. It would arouse her suspicion if he directly mentioned that he wanted to enter and leave Tartan at will. Therefore, Ji Shuisheng only said he wanted a life-saving waist token for his safety. If the Tartan soldiers saw the waist token given by the queen, they would let it pass. At that time, wouldnt they be able to enter and leave Tartan freely? The waist token could not be given out easily. If he was a spy of the Great Xia Kingdom, he could use this waist token to stir up trouble. The Empress did not answer immediately. The Empress is in trouble. The First Prince has led his troops to surround the Second Princes pce. Two guards rushed into the pce and reported to the Empress anxiously. Eldest Prince, do you dare? The Empress flew into a rage when she heard this. She mmed her palm on the table. Her beautiful face was filled with anger, and her eyes were filled with sharpness. Her aura immediately changed from gentle and noble to fierce and threatening. Saiya, go and inform your uncle. Tell him to bring his troops to the rescue quickly. The Empress ordered her daughter to call her father and brother to bring troops to help. She also put on a cloak and hurried out of the pce. Follow me to the Second Princes pce. The royal family also had royal guards. These people were only loyal to the Emperor and Empress. No one else couldmand them. The Empress was also a hero among women. She had once apanied the old Emperor on the battlefield, so the Emperor had granted her special permission tomand the Royal Guards. Ji Shuisheng hadnt expected the two of them to start fighting before he could even move. This was a pleasant surprise. Du Juan, take Ji Gongzi to my yurt to rest first. I will go and inform him. The matter was urgent, and Saiya couldnt care less about Ji Shuisheng. She held the horsewhip in her hand as she spoke and walked out. Princess. Ji Shuisheng called out to Saiya. Saiya turned to look at him, and Ji Shuisheng said to her, A few days ago, my friend went missing while doing business in Tartan. This one is here to look for him. Princess, please give me a waist token to find my friend. Here. Saiya was in a hurry to leave and was not on guard against Ji Shuisheng. She threw the waist token that allowed him to enter and leave Tacheng to Ji Shuisheng freely. This waist token belongs to the royal family. Seeing it is like seeing a member of the royal family. No one in Tartan dares to stop you. Saiyas eyes were filled with pride. Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists at her and thanked her, Thank you, Princess. Im leaving. Saiya nced at Ji Shuisheng. Its an emergency. I cant help you find your friend. Thank you. I also want a set of clothes to avoid trouble. Ji Shuisheng nodded to express his understanding and asked Saiya for a set of Tartan clothes. Saiya immediately arranged for someone to help him get his clothes and hurriedly left. The guard brought Ji Shuisheng to the side hall of the pce and handed him a blue robe and a headscarf. The clothes were all made of silk, and a golden belt was at the waist. It was very imposing. Ji Shuisheng changed his clothes and immediately transformed from a wild man full of martial arts to a noble son. He had Saiyas waist token, so when he was stopped, he would take it out and leave the Empresss pce smoothly. The First Prince had used his army to surround the Second Princes camp. The people of Tacheng did not know what was going on. No one dared to watch. They were so scared that they hurried home. The Empress took the royal guards to save her son. The streets were full of Tartan soldiers. Judging from their clothes, they were not a group. It was difficult for Ji Shuisheng to find Su Qing on this chaotic street. He was anxious and wanted to find her as soon as possible. Besides, Su Qing had already eaten a roastedmb leg, which was not enough. She asked for another roastedmb chop. The guards looked at her with anger. Did this kid think she was a boss? How can a skinny person eat so much? Is amb leg not enough, and he wantsmb chops? However, they had no choice. After all, he had won the Second Princes favor. They held back their anger and went to roastmb for Su Qing. Su Qing leaned against the wall of the yurt. She bent one knee and extended one leg. Her posture waszy andfortable. Thismb chop was for Xiao Qi. The meat was tight, and only a stack of chives was needed. The mutton of Tartan was fragrant. It was very fragrant without anything else. This was because good ingredients did not need seasoning to add fragrance. The original taste was the best. The guard angrily barged into the yurt and saw Su Qings resentful gaze. Su Qing noticed that there was something wrong with his gaze and asked him coldly, What are you looking at? Who exactly are you? The First Prince has surrounded us and asked the Second Prince for you. The guards hated Su Qing to death. Initially, the First and Second Princes were not on good terms, but they would not fall out with each other. However, the moment this kid came, the First Prince and the Second Prince started fighting. The First Prince was ruthless. If the Second Prince were defeated, the soldiers who protected the Second Prince would suffer a tragic end. Oh! Su Qing hadnt expected the First Prince to arrive so quickly. However, this was interesting. Once the First Prince and the Second Prince fought, they wouldnt have the time to invade Mo City. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng had the same thought. Oh, what? Youre a pest. The guards wanted to capture Su Qing and hand her over to the First Prince, but they didnt dare to do so without the Second Princes permission. You want to send me to ask for a reward? Su Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at him coldly. She could see the fear of death in his eyes. It turned out that the Tartan soldiers were not fearless. The First Prince had not even made a move, and he was already so scared that he wanted to surrender. You dont have to be arrogant. The Second Prince wont go to war with the First Prince because of you. Just wait for the First Prince to dig out your heart and eat it! The guard cursed Su Qing fiercely, wondering why the Second Prince refused to hand her over. In front of the Second Princes camp, the First Prince was riding on a ck Mongolia horse. He was wearing a ck cloak and a ck hat. His entire person was as gloomy and dark as his clothes. The Second Prince rode a date-red horse draped in a sapphire blue cloak. He red at his eldest brother and did not yield an inch. Second brother, hand him over. Hes an assassin, and itll be dangerous for him to stay in your camp. When Ye Lui Heng saw that his younger brother was willing to go against him to protect the spy who had been eavesdropping, he became even more suspicious that the spy knew his unspeakable secret. He insisted that his younger brother hand over Su Qing, but the First Princes determination to obtain Su Qing made the Second Prince even more confident that the First Prince wanted to assassinate him. Of course, Ye Lui Hengs request for Su Qing could not be fulfilled. The Second Prince, who had understood, answered directly, Ive already killed him. Killed? What about the corpse? 1 want to see him dead. When he heard his brother say that he had killed Su Qing, Ye Lui Heng did not believe him. He wanted the corpse after the person died. In short, he would not retreat until he saw the person today. I fed it to my lion. The Second Prince saw that his big brother was determined to kill Su Qing and felt that his big brother was afraid that his assassination plot would be exposed. He could not give this person to him no matter what. When his father woke up, he would settle the score with his big brother.. Chapter 251 - 251. Su Qing Causing a Huge Wave Chapter 251:. Su Qing Causing a Huge Wave Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Second brother, Im doing this for your good. Ye Lui Heng had already been conferred the title of king. Regardless of status or seniority, he was above the Second Prince. He raised his chin and looked at the Second Prince with a gloomy expression; his voice filled with arrogance. Imperial brother sent troops to besiege my camp for my good? Ha, this kind of kindness is terrifying. The people of Tacheng think that I have made a big mistake. Eldest Imperial Brother wants to kill me! There was a hidden meaning in the Second Princes words. Since you sent people to kill me and then sent people to besiege me, that would be a fallout. He looked at Ye Lui Heng with a dark gaze. He had led his troops to surround him with such great fanfare. It was fake that he wanted him, but it was confirmed that he was humiliating him. It was more likely that he had ulterior motives and was worried that the fact that he had sent people to assassinate him would be exposed. Second Brother, you are too kind. I am worried about your safety. That spy from the Great Xia Kingdom cannot be left alive. 1 must take him away. Ye Lui Hengs face darkened when he saw that the Second Prince was unwilling to hand him over, and he directly ordered his soldiers to charge in. Lets see who dares to enter. The Second Prince was furious. Ye Lui Heng was saying this to frame him for colluding with the Great Xia Kingdoms spies and to charge him with treason. No matter what, he could not let this person take him away. Otherwise, he would not be able to defend himself. Second brother, do you have to protect that spy? Ye Lui Hengs face was as dark as water. He sat on the horses back and looked at Ye Lui Da coldly. This was also an idea given to him by the military counselor. He had already calcted that the Second Prince would not hand over the person obediently. He could frame him for colluding with the Great Xia Kingdom and get rid of him before his father woke up. This was what it meant to have no excuse to use someone! Today, they had to enter the camp no matter what. Ye Lui Da suddenly realized that the First Prince had deliberately sent the soldier who hade to tell the secret to frame him. Go and feed that kid to the tigers. After Ye Lui Da understood, he gave an order to his trusted aide. In a while, even if Ye Lui Heng brought his men in and couldnt find him, he couldnt do anything to him. At that time, he could even me him. It was already taboo to casually use troops in the country. He could be used of plotting rebellion. It could be said that these two brothers had their thoughts. They were both equally vicious and would not give up until they killed each other. When Ye Lui Heng saw his second brother secretly giving orders to his trusted aides, he guessed he wanted to destroy the evidence. Of course, he wouldnt give him this chance. Men, charge! Ye Lui Heng looked to his subordinate, telling him to keep an eye on Ye Lui Das trusted aides while he led his troops into the camp. Ye Lui Da waved the silver spear in his hand and prepared to fight his big brother to the death. Before he dealt with the person, he absolutely couldnt let him step into the camp. The First Prince had several times more soldiers than him, and even if he resisted with all his might, he wouldnt be able tost long. Ye Lui Da was so anxious that his eyes were red. The Great Prince saw his brother holding the silver spear and coldly curling the corners of his mouth. His eyes were filled with contempt. Second brother, I was the one who taught you martial arts. Please think carefully before you fight me. You know my temper. The Second Prince had to fight even if he couldnt win. He had to leave some time to deal with that kid. He roared at the First Prince, Big brother, youve gone too far. Last night, you sent someone to assassinate me, and today, you framed me with a groundless crime. Ye Lui Hengughed coldly, I dont know what youre talking about. Since you want to go against me, then dont me me for not thinking about brotherhood. Ye Lui Heng shook the nine-ringed de in his hand after speaking, emitting a chilling sound of metal colliding and killing intent gathered in his eyes. Today, he would eliminate this hidden danger that was the only one qualified topete with him for the throne. Seeing Ye Lui Heng raise his nine-ringed saber high up at the critical moment, a stern shout rang out. The Empress rushed with the imperial guards and stopped before Ye Lui Heng. The Empress rode on her horse and looked at Ye Lui Heng with a dignified expression. She scolded coldly, Ye Lui Heng, youre so audacious. Are you nning to rebel by privately mobilizing the army? The Empresss blow was not light. This hit Ye Lui Hengs sore spot. If the princes rebelled lightly, they would be sent to the Imperial n Court for punishment and removed from the imperial register. If it were severe, they would be beheaded. Although Ye Lui Heng looked down on the Empress from the bottom of his heart, his status was here. She had the status of Mother, so he had to be respectful. Ye Lui Heng ground his teeth; he had to endure it even if he wanted to turn hostile. He didnt dismount and only cupped his hands toward the Empress, Imperial Mothers words are too heavy; your son does not dare. Why wouldnt you dare? Taking advantage of the fact that your Imperial Father is bedridden, you have begun to eliminate dissidents and lead troops to besiege your own younger brother. The next step is to force the abdication, right? The Empress sat on her horse and looked at Ye Lui Heng with a cold smile. Seeing that he didnt get off his horse and was even more unwilling to kneel and pay his respects, if this wasnt a rebellion, what was it? Imperial Mother, dont malign your son. Ye Lui Heng looked at the Empress with a gloomy expression, not even bothering to show his respect on the surface, My subordinates are chasing a spy and saw him enter second brothers camp. 1 asked second brother to hand him over, but he refused. This son has no choice but to anger mother for the countrys safety. Since he had already decided to take action, Ye Lui Heng steeled his heart and absolutely could not give the Empress and second brother any time to catch their breath. Ye Lui Hengs soldiers rushed into the camp and saw the Empress wave her hand. The Imperial Guards aimed their bows at them, Stop right there. If they took another step forward, they would be shot dead. After all, they were the royal guards. Those Tartan soldiers did not dare to fight them. If they were charged with treason, their entire family would be exterminated. Lets see who dares to stop me. In anger, Ye Lui Heng took out the Emperors token. Seeing the Emperors token, the guards looked at the Empress in embarrassment. The emperor gave you the token to manage the country well, not to bully your brothers. The Empress also didnt expect Ye Lui Heng to have this waist token. Previously, when the Emperor was seriously ill, he let Ye Lui Heng take over the government and gave him a certain amount of power but didnt say anything about giving him this waist token. With this waist token, she, as the Empress, could not stop him. For a moment, she was so angry that her beautiful face turned cold. This matter concerns the safety of the country. This subject cant be biased. Lets enter the camp and search. If there are no spies, this subject will naturally ask for forgiveness from Huangen Mang. The fiercer Ye Lui Da tried to stop him; the more certain Ye Lui Chun was that the person was in the camp. The Empress could only watch him deal with her son if he was caught. The Empress nced at her second son and saw his eyes were somewhat panicked. She couldnt let Ye Lui Heng get hold of her sons weakness. Seeing his cry for help, she knew such a person was in the camp. Apologize? What a weak apology. You brought troops to search the Second Princes camp and used the excuse of catching spies. Didnt you want people to misunderstand that the Second Prince was a traitor? Youre brothers. Do you have to be so ruthless? The Empress did not give in, not allowing Ye Lui Heng to step into the camp, or else she could not defend herself. Huangen Niang, your son is dedicated to the country. Please dont use me. Ye Lui Heng had already lost his patience. Today, no matter who stopped him, he would capture him. The nine-ringed saber in his hand was held horizontally as he shouted sternly, Those who block me will die.. Chapter 252 - 252. Su Qing Helping Out Chapter 252:. Su Qing Helping Out Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Lui Heng, you dare! The Empress stood in front of Ye Lui Heng and was highly anxious. She did not give in and wanted to use her identity as the Empress to stop Ye Lui Heng. Ye Lui Heng was like the token of the Emperor himself and could go anywhere he wanted. The imperial guards dared not stop him when they saw the token, which concerned her sons life and death. Empress, your son has offended you for the countrys sake. Ye Lui Hengs cold eyes shed with contempt as he cupped his hands towards the Empress and said righteously. He then rode around her to enter the camp. The First Prince has gone too far. Lets fight it out with him. A soldier behind the Second Princes army shouted angrily. The soldiers on the Second Princes side were originally in a dilemma, but when someone shouted, they became furious. Sending people to assassinate, blocking the door, and bullying, wasnt the First Prince going too far? The Second Princes guards shouted along, shaking the sky and earth. The First Prince was stunned, thinking no one would dare stop him after he took out the Regal Visitor waist token. The Second Princes army was genuinely audacious. It seemed that it was imperative to get rid of him. If they dared to stop him, they could use the reason for rebellion to get rid of him. The Empress was so anxious that her face turned pale. She turned around and wanted to stop the Second Princes soldiers, but when she saw that everyones fighting spirit was high, she lowered their morale at this time. If they foughtter, they would suffer a crushing defeat. She was having an intense battle in her heart. She had fewer people on her side, while the Second Prince had more people. Previously, they had the Royal Guards to rely on. Now that the Royal Guards were passive, they did not dare to move. Would the First Prince use him of rebellion? Anyone who dares to stop us will be executed for treason. The First Princes eyes were filled with ferocity as he raised his nine-ringed saber and roared at the Second Princes army. The First Prince wants to harm the Second Prince. The second princes first person shouted again. The second princes army was provoked by this person and shouted together, Ill go all out, Ill go all out. Whoosh, a Cloud Piercing Arrow shot toward Ye Lui Heng. The closer arrow flew towards Ye Lui Hengs face with the sound of the wind. It was so fast and powerful that Ye Lui Heng could not dodge it. All? The First Prince was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. He thought that he would die here today. A ck shadow flew up and blocked in front of him. The Piercing Arrow hit the persons chest, but the personnded on the ground as if nothing had happened. When the Second Prince saw this scene, he recalled that the person who came to assassinate himst night was like this. He was invulnerable and unkible. Mother, Imperial Brother sent this person to assassinate mest night. The Second Prince pointed at the man in ck and shouted. Ye Lui Hengs expression changed slightly, but his eyes were filled with killing intent in the blink of an eye. He raised his nine-ringed saber and shouted, Kill without mercy. Just as he finished shouting, another cloud-piercing arrow shot at him. This time, Ye Lui Heng was prepared. Hearing the sound of the opening, he hid beside the Empress. The ck-clothed man flew up again and used the snake-shaped sword in his hand to cut the arrow. However, the strength of the cloud-piercing arrow was too great, and it hit him in the face. A horrifying scene appeared. The ck-clothed man stood there as if nothing had happened with an arrow stuck in his forehead. The feathers on the tail of the arrow were still trembling. Even the Empress, who was used to seeing big waves, was shocked. This scene was bizarre. Ye Lui Heng, you used witchcraft. The Emperor has repeatedly ordered you not to use witchcraft. Men, take Ye Lui Heng down! The Empress was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She gave a stern order to the royal guards. This time, she had a valid excuse. The royal guards also knew the Emperors order. They once again aimed their swords and spears at Ye Lui Heng. The Empress looked at Ye Lui Heng. Since he had already set his mind on killing the imperial son, and since the assassination did not seedst night, he would try again in the future. For the thrones sake, he was really going to do anything to deal with his brother. Moreover, Ye Lui Heng had even pinned the crime of rebellion on them. This was not given up until the imperial son was killed. Since that was the case, it was better to fight with your back against the wall and protect her son first. Hahaha, Empress, you used all sorts of despicable methods to frame your son. Since Mother doesnt care about the rtionship between mother and son, then 1 can only offend you. Ye Lui Heng raised his head andughed loudly. He looked at the Empress arrogantly and was no longer willing to maintain respect on the surface. He raised the nine-ringed saber in his hand and shouted, Kill! Just as he finished shouting, another Cloud Piercing Arrow shot towards him. Ye Lui Heng finally realized that an arrow would shoot toward him if he raised his saber. Was he giving him the order to shoot? The man in ck raised an arrow again to block the arrow. Su Qing stood on the high hill behind the team and saw it. After confirming that the men in ck were the ones who attacked Mo City and that he was the one who had shouted just now, Su Qing wanted to stir up a fight between the Second Prince and the Eldest Prince because she wanted to find the master behind the men in ck. Of course, it would be even better if she could shoot Ye Lui Heng to death. This person had a fierce face and was a warmonger. He had to be eliminated. But this time, Ye Lui Heng learned his lesson and let a row of death warriors block before him. Su Qings eyes were filled with contempt. This old fellow was quite clever, but he was indeed a coward. How did Su Qing get out? It was because that soldier hade to use him. When she heard that the First Prince wanted to kill her, could she sit still and wait for death? She drugged the kid, and the guards at the door changed into the Second Princes uniform and blended into the Second Princes army. They had watched a good show the entire time. They thought the Empress could suppress Ye Lui Heng, but ultimately, she could not stop this ambitious First Prince. She shouted from behind to add fuel to the fire and let this internal strife start faster and shot Ye Lui Heng. She did not expect to lure the ck-clothed man out and see that the Eldest Prince raised this person. He was the number one enemy and had to be eliminated. Ye Lui Heng was shot three times in a row, and his vicious heart was aroused. He shouted at his soldiers, Kill without mercy; leave no one alive. In any case, it was only a matter of a few days before his father died. If he eliminated the hidden danger today, he would ascend the throne tomorrow and see who could stop him. The Second Prince also told his team, The First Prince is rebelling. Kill him. The Second Prince knew how to find an excuse, but the First Prince didnt even mention it. Because the person hiding in the dark and shooting the arrows hadnt been found, he didnt dare to take the lead and rush in. He only dared to hide behind the dead soldiers and give orders. The First Prince hated this feeling to the core and shouted at his generals, Find the person who shot the arrow. 1 want to eat his heart. Swoosh. He had just shouted when an arrow shot over. The man of sacrifice blocking the First Prince fell off his horse and died. The First Prince was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly pulled his horse back, and the other men of sacrifice hurriedly blocked the gap just now, protecting the First Prince as if they were facing death. The Second Princes army was much smaller than the First Princes. Even if the Royal Guards joined in, they could not stop the First Princes valiant and battle-ready army. They were about to bepletely wiped out. Su Qing frowned. The Second Princes strength was too weak. She had to think of a way to help him, but how? Su Qing considered a way to throw the First Princes army into chaos.. Chapter 253 - 253. Su Qing’s Bad Plan Chapter 253:. Su Qings Bad n Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Second Princes pet could be taken out for a walk. Su Qing released the tiger from the cage. The tiger was already restless when it heard the shouts of fighting and killing. As soon as it came out of the cage, it let out a roar. When it saw that the camp entrance was filled with people, the tiger roared and ran over. Su Qing jumped onto the tree, and it could not catch her. All Bao, bite them to death. The two First Princes soldiers forced the Second Prince to retreat. He was about to fall under the Life-Perishing de when he heard his pets roar and hurriedly asked for help. This tiger was entirely human. When it heard its master calling for help, it went through the crowd and sent the general flying with a w. It then stood before its master and opened its bloody mouth to roar at the First Princes soldiers. Seeing the furious tiger, the First Princes soldiers panicked. Who would dare to fight with a tiger if they werent afraid of fighting with others? The First Princes momentum was significantly weakened, and Su Qing watched the show from behind. However, the next moment, she saw two more men in ck flying over. The target of the men in ck was the tiger. Su Qing stopped watching themotion. The mastermind controlling the men in ck must be nearby. This was also the main reason why Su Qing came to Tartan. Just as she was about to leave the Second Princes camp to find the mastermind, she saw a beautiful woman in a red cloak, a white fox fur hat, and a muscr old general rushing over with an army. Su Qing liked to see chaos in Tartan. The more chaotic, the better. She left the Second Princes military camp carefreely and searched for the mastermind within a ten-mile radius. First, if this person wanted to control the men in ck, he had to set up an incense table. She could find this person as long as she found the incense table. However, it was not easy for her to find him. There were yurts everywhere in the Tartan Kingdom, and no one would be able to find him if he hid in a yurt. She could only search one yurt after another. The streets were already in chaos. On one side, Su Qing was looking everywhere for the person who could perform the ritual, while on the other side, Ji Shuisheng was looking everywhere for her. He saw Princess Saiya leading a group of people and running toward a military camp. Was this internal strife? Of course, this was what he wanted to see! When Su Qing searched for the yurt, Ji Shuisheng had just left. He was wearing Tartans clothes and a headscarf. Su Qing did not notice him, and the two passed by each other. Su Qing searched the yurts in the east but did not find the person who did the ritual. She then turned to the south. Time was tight. The person who did the ritual would leave after the battle was over. She had to find him before the battle was over. Su Qing couldnt be bothered to look for it slowly and started to run. Ji Shuisheng saw the figure of a fleeing Tartan soldier. Ji Shuisheng shook his head. These were the soldiers of the Tartan Kingdom. They ran faster than anyone else. He knew Su Qings character. She would not hide just because she feared the Tartan soldiers fighting. She would be nearby to watch the show, so he searched around the Second Princes camp for Su Qing. Ji Shuisheng knew Su Qing very well. Su Qing would be watching the nearbymotion if he didnt find the person who did the ritual. Princess Saiya brought her eldest uncle to her second brothers camp. Her eldest uncle was the leader of the tribe, and his team was brave and good at fighting. They were one of the leading forces of Tartan, and this was also what the eldest prince feared. However, because most of his soldiers were scattered around, only half were left, enough to give the First Prince a headache. His half of the army and the Second Princes armybined were on par with the First Prince. Moreover, they were nking the front and back. In front, the Second Prince led the Royal Guards and his team to fight to the death with the First Prince. Behind them, the Second Princes uncle led his troops to kill their way in and break through the First Princes rear defense. Both sides suffered heavy casualties, from an orderly to a chaotic battle. The tiger bit off the head of a man in ck. The scary thing was that the man in ck had no head, but he could still attack people with a knife. The scene was so terrifying that even the tiger was scared and retreated. Another man in ck flew over and pierced the tigers head. The tiger roared and fell to the ground, twitching and dying. When the Second Prince saw his pet die, he was filled with grief and anger. He fought with the ck-clothed man like a madman. A green light shed in the ck eyes of the man in ck who killed the tiger. He came to kill the Second Prince with the headless man in ck. These men in ck were mighty if they could fight against a hundred people alone. Moreover, two men in ck were attacking the Second Prince together. How could he be a match for them? At this critical moment, Ji Shuisheng shot two arrows at the two men in ck. Su Qing was here to find these men in ck. Since he was here, the person who did the ritual must not be far away. The two arrows pierced through the air and hit the hearts of the two men in ck. The only fatal part of a human demon was the heart, so Ji Shuisheng specifically shot their hearts. Sure enough, he was right. The two men in ck fell to the ground from the sky after being shot by the arrows. They stood straight and motionless, and soon a foul smell floated out. Saiya saw Ji Shuisheng after shooting the arrow. She waved her arms excitedly and shouted at Ji Shuisheng, Im here; Im here. Ji Shuisheng pretended not to hear her and turned to leave. Saiya was very anxious but could not escape the soldiers surrounding her. She could only watch Ji Shuisheng leave. He saved your second brother. The empress saw that Ji Shuisheng had saved her son with that arrow, and her suspicions of him had vanished. On one side, the Second Prince and the First Prince were fighting. On the other side, Su Qing had been searching for the person who had done the ritual. In the end, she found Yeluchun by ident. He stood outside a row of yurts and looked worriedly toward the Second Princes camp. When Su Qing saw him, he also saw Su Qing. When he saw Su Qing wearing the Second Princes military uniform, the Third Prince only took a nce before looking away. This time they met; although Su Qing was also dressed as a man, she was dressed in the military uniform of the Tartan soldiers. However, because Su Qing had taken a disguise pill, he did not recognize her. Yeluchun, 1 am Su Qing. Su Qing walked to Yeluchuns side. Yeluchun looked at her warily. Su Qing called his name in a low voice and reported her name. Ms. Su. Yeluchun was stunned momentarily when he saw Su Qing in military uniform, but he recognized her voice and excitedly called out her name. Su Qing didnt expect to meet Yeluchun here. She was not here to look for him, but she had to say hello since she had met him. Wait for me for a moment. Im looking for someone. Alright, 111 wait for you here. Yeluchun saw that Su Qing still had things to do and could not ask her to see his mother immediately, so he could only wait for her at the exact ce. When Su Qing arrived at the northwest corner of the yurt, she found the incense table, but the person had already left. The incense was still burning, and the person should have just left not long ago. Su Qing chased out of the yurt. There were people everywhere, and she couldnt confirm who the person who did the ritual was. He escaped again! Su Qings eyes shed with annoyance. She was just one step away from catching the person. Now, she only knew a little bit. The person who did it was on the First Princes side. The First Prince also raised human demons. If she helped the Second Prince destroy the First Prince, Mo City would be safe for a while. However, she had to find out the method. He could not be allowed to harm more people, nor could he be allowed to train more human demons. When Su Qing returned, she saw that Yeluchun was still waiting for her! Chapter 254 - 254. Added to The Month-Pass Chapter 254:. Added to The Month-Pass Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing that Su Qing had returned, Yeluchun quickly cupped his hands. Have you found her? No, Ill treat your mother first. Su Qing was a person of few words and did not exin who she was looking for. She did not even exin why she was wearing the uniform of a Tartan soldier. Yeluchun smiled helplessly. When he was in Luo City, he had already felt that this girl was different. She always kept people at arms length like a block of ice. However, everyone had a temper. As long as she could cure Mothers illness, nothing else mattered. Before he left, Yeluchun looked worriedly at the Second Princes camp. In the end, a hint of determination shed across his eyes. He no longer cared about the battle between the two princes and turned around to walk in giant strides toward Mothers yurt. Su Qing noticed something was wrong with Yeluchuns expression but did not ask any more questions. She was taking the money to treat the illness and then leaving. If this Yeluchun wanted to harm her, he would be courting death. Yeluchun brought Su Qing to arge yurt. Compared to the yurt of the Second Prince and the First Prince, this yurt seemed somewhat shabby, but it was still muchrger than the yurts that ordinary people lived in. Yeluchun opened the thick curtain and invited Su Qing into the yurt. The temperature inside was still eptable, and she could still feel the chill from the cold outside. The furnishings of the yurts were very simple and unadorned. They were low-key but not shabby. They looked exquisite. There was a stove in the middle of the floor, and a teapot was ced on top of the stove, giving off steam. On the left side of the yurt, a woman was lying on a soft mattress. She was skinny and lying on the soft bed, almost made of animal skin. At this moment, her eyes were tightly closed. If not for the slight rise and fall of her chest, one would think she was dead. Yeluchun looked at the woman with heartache and pleaded with Su Qing, This is my mother; please treat her properly. He had ced all his hopes on Su Qing. If she couldnt cure Mother, then. Yeluchun didnt dare to imagine how painful it would be to lose his mother! Yes. Su Qing only snorted lightly. She did not promise that she would be able to cure her, nor did she say how difficult it was to cure her. She was afraid that she would be powerless! Seeing that she only snorted lightly, Yeluchun felt relieved. These days, he had also found a few doctors to treat his mother. Every doctor shook their head when they saw his mothers condition, telling him immortals had difficulty curing her. Yeluchun was burning with anxiety. Su Qing had be hisst hope. Now that he sees Su Qings calm expression, it is evident that she has an idea. His hanging heart was relieved. Su Qing walked to the soft couch and looked at the woman on it. She seemed to be in her forties. Although she had been tortured by illness, her facial features could still be seen. She was once a stunning beauty, but the spider-like lines on her face were terrifying. At this moment, her face and lips were pale. Her breathing was weak, and she looked about to die. Su Qing sat on the soft couch and ced her hand on the womans wrist to take her pulse. One of the maidservants guarding the woman panicked when she saw Su Qing sitting on the soft couch. She looked at Yelvchun and shouted anxiously, Three Yeluchun raised his eyes and looked at her indifferently. The servant girl was so frightened that she quickly shut her mouth. However, she was so anxious that she frowned and looked at Su Qing warily. When Su Qing took her pulse, she felt the womans pulse was so weak that it was almost undetectable. Her vital pulse was almostpletely closed, and her heart pulse was weak and powerless Her expression gradually turned solemn, and Yeluchuns heart suddenly sank. Even the divine doctor was not confident in curing Mother? Your mothers body is heavily poisoned, and this poison isnt just a day or two old. She should have been treated before and used other poisonous medicines to restrain this poison. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to live until now. Su Qing looked up at Yeluchun. Presumably, he knew what was going on. Shock shed in Yeluchuns eyes. He looked at Su Qing with respect. Just by taking the pulse, she knew Mother had been poisoned in her early years and had been given excellent medical attention. I wonder if the divine doctor can save my mother? Yeluchun asked Su Qing with hope. Most doctors could treat the disease as long as they could diagnose it. I can only give it a try. 1 cant guarantee it because the medicine that suppresses the poison has already lost its suppressive power. After being gnawed by the poison, it will neutralize and form an even more poisonous poison. Su Qing told the truth. She didnt want to take responsibility. Someone who could poison a woman was not an ordinary person. This kind of poison was called Ghostly Face Grass and didnt exist in the Central ins. When the disease started, the abdominal pain would be like twisting, but not immediately fatal. It would make you suffer for 49 days before you died. Moreover, the doctor could not check the pulse of the poison at all, so there was no way to treat it. It was highly insidious. Although there were people with superb medical skills who fought poison with poison and used poison to neutralize the poison, it also caused the woman to be paralyzed in bed. The poison of the Ghostly Face Grass caused the terrifying spider patterns on her face. The person who poisoned her must hate this woman very much or be jealous of her. Not only did she want her to die, but she also wanted her to suffer both mentally and physically. She was highly sinister and vicious. 1 beg Miss Su to save my mother. If you save my mother, I will give you anything you want. Yeluchuns deep eyes were filled with pain. He ignored his noble status and bowed to Su Qing. He could give up anything for his mother as long as she could live on. Ill try my best to detoxify her first before treating her other illnesses. Su Qing nodded and asked for a pen and paper to write a prescription. Go and get the medicine ording to the prescription. Yeluchun respectfully received the prescription and nodded to Su Qing to express his gratitude. 111 order someone to get the medicine now. Boil a bucket of hot water; the hotter, the better. Su Qing asked Yeluchun to order someone to boil the water. After Yeluchun left, she took out a set of silver needles from her clothes. The servant girl stared at her with wide eyes. Could such a youngdy have any medical skills? Take down the mosquito and strip your Madam of all her clothes. Su Qing saw the servant girl staring at her and ordered her. Alright. Yeluchun obediently listened to Su Qings orders, so the servant girl did not dare to be negligent. She quickly came over, put down the bed curtain to block the soft couch from the outside, then undressed the Madam. Su Qing took advantage of this time to get Xiao Qi to make a life-prolonging pill and put it in the womans mouth first to ensure she wouldnt die during the treatment. After removing Madams clothes, the servant girl looked at Su Qing in a daze, not knowing what to do next. Get out! Su Qing chased the servant girl out and began to perform acupuncture on the woman. First, she sealed the poison in her body and guided it to her abdomen. Later, when she soaked in the medicinal bath, she would force the poison from the vulva. This acupuncture technique was very taxing. Su Qing was sweating profusely after giving her acupuncture, and her clothes were drenched. Xiao Qis heart ached in the system. Master, youve worked hard. Xiao Qis heart aches! When Su Qing heard Xiao Qis heartwarming words, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile. A flurry of footsteps came from outside the bed curtain. A servant hade to bring hot water. The bucket of hot water made the yurt even hotter. Su Qing walked out from the bed curtain. The three servants delivering hot water saw a man walking out of Madams bed. Their eyes almost fell out. What they couldnt believe was yet toe! Chapter 255 - 255. Discord Chapter 255:. Discord Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing walked over and picked up the hot water bucket. It was difficult for them, but she easily carried it into the bed curtain. The three servants pushed their jaws back and dared not say anything. They quickly left the yurt. At this moment, they wished they were blind and could not see anything. Su Qing didnt know what these people were thinking. She ced the hot water bucket on the ground and removed all the silver needles from the other parts of the womans body, leaving only the silver needles from her chest to her abdomen. Then, she carried the woman into the hot water. The servant girl watched anxiously from the side. The water was so hot. Was she trying to cook, Madam? However, she did not dare to say it, fearing it would affect Su Qings treatment. She could only watch anxiously from the side. Miss Su, the medicine is here. Yeluchun hurried into the yurt with the medicine packet. Su Qing asked the servant girl to bring the medicine packets and poured them into the hot water bucket. Soon, the yurt was filled with the smell of medicine. After soaking for an hour, she added more water when the water cooled down, maintaining a scalding temperature. An hourter, the womans face was flushed red from the hot water, and her pale lips were red. The water in the bucket turned ck, and the smell of medicine could not hide the stench. Yeluchun couldnt enter the bed curtain. As time passed, the usually calm and reserved man paced around the room anxiously. Su Qing ordered the servant girl to wipe off the medicine traces on the womans body. She pulled the silver needle from her lower abdomen and helped her lie on a soft couch. She felt the womans pulse again. It was stronger than before, and her breathing was much more stable. It was both internal and external. Su Qing heaved a sigh of relief and asked Xiao Qi to make an antidote pill for her to eat. Third Prince. Someone outside the yurt called Yeluchun. So Yeluchun was the Third Prince? Su Qing raised her eyebrows slightly. This persons character could not be seen for the time being. He was kind, filial, humble, and polite. She did not know what would happen in the future. Yeluchun looked at the bed curtain and saw no movement before he walked out of the yurt. Reporting to the Third Prince, the First Prince and the Second Prince fought because of a small soldier The spy told Yeluchun the information he had gathered. The First Prince asked the Second Prince for a soldier and said he was a spy from the Great Xia Kingdom. The Second Prince refused to hand him over no matter what. Later on, the First Prince said that the Second Prince was colluding with the Great Xia Kingdom to rebel! After listening to the report, Yeluchun subconsciously nced into the yurt. Could it be? Miss Su was wearing the uniform of a soldier. Could it be such a coincidence? What else? The First Prince has secretly raised several imprable assassins who can still kill even if their heads are chopped off. After hearing the report, Yeluchun raised his eyebrows in disbelief. How was this possible? Would such a person exist? Did you catch that soldier? Yeluchun pondered for a moment and asked. He wanted to know if it was Su Qing. No, it was a mess. The Second Princes uncle led his troops to help and pincered the First Prince. A man shot two arrows simultaneously and saved the Second Prince, but he wasnt from Tartan. He seemed to be from the Central ins. The secret agent continued to report. Yeluchun looked back at the yurt again, his eyes shing darkly. It was too coincidental. Could the person Miss Su was looking for be Ji Shuisheng? Was he also the one who saved the Second Prince? Who were they? What was her purpose ining to Tartan? Did she have a motive for getting close to him? Yeluchuns eyes darkened. He rubbed his thumb and index finger slowly and ordered the spy expressionlessly, Continue exploring. After sending the secret agent away, he returned to the yurt. He looked at the tightly shut bed curtain with his hands behind his back, and his heart was fiercely struggling. If these two intended to stir up the Tartan Kingdom, then their goal of getting close to him was not pure. Would it be safe to hand Mother over to them? Just as Yeluchun decided to call Su Qing out to stop her from treating Mother, Su Qing lifted the bed curtain and came out. She looked exhausted. Her face was pale, and her expression was tired. Her eyes, which were always cold, were no longer aggressive. Ill give you a prescription that requires her to take it for half a month, two meals a day before breakfast and after dinner. In addition, her diet needs to be light when recovering from a serious illness. Su Qing exined as she wrote the prescription. Her domineering calligraphy once again attracted Yeluchuns attention. Her handwriting was like her character. She must be a bold person to write such domineering calligraphy. He didnt want to think of her as a schemer. Your mother will recover after taking these medicines, but it will still be difficult for her to stand up. She will need acupuncture for a month to recover, but I have to go back now and can onlye back in five days. Su Qing handed the prescription to Yeluchun. Since he was the prince of Tartan, they would be enemies when the two countries fought. However, since she had promised to cure his mother, she had to fulfill her promise. Moreover, she had not found the person behind the scenes, so she had to return. May 1 ask if you and Brother Ji are from the Great Xia Kingdoms government? Yeluchun decided to get straight to the point. If it was detrimental to Tartan, he could not let Su Qing go. Su Qing looked into his eyes. There was doubt in Yeluchuns eyes. He was testing the waters. Su Qing replied coldly, No. Are you the soldier that First Imperial Brother is looking for? Yeluchun also looked into Su Qings eyes. At this moment, his eyes were dark and unfathomable. It was impossible to see what he was trying to do. Yes. Su Qing raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes became colder. He asked aggressively, Does the Third Prince want to use me to exchange for honor? Why did you do that? Yeluchun didnt answer Su Qings question. He looked at Su Qing with his dark eyes and twirled the dark green thumb ring on his thumb. He was terrifying with a sunken face. The temperature in the yurt suddenly dropped to freezing point. To protect myself. Su Qing frowned and replied impatiently. The way she looked at Yeluchun had already be cold. No other motives? Yeluchun asked. Whats the purpose? Su Qing asked with a sneer. Disrupting Tartan. Yeluchun looked into Su Qings eyes and voiced out the doubts in his heart. I have this n. Su Qings eyes were cold and did not hide anything. The powerful and oppressive Yeluchun repeatedly questioned her, and her heart was hostile. I want to mess up your country, right? Crazy, extremely crazy! She didnt care that Yeluchun would kill her if he knew! Yeluchun stared at Su Qing for a long time with his hands behind his back and his lips pursed tightly. The pressure on his body pressed down on her wave after wave, and his expression became increasingly gloomy. Su Qing was still looking at him calmly, like a calmke on the surface, but Yeluchun could feel the pressure from Su Qing. This made Yeluchun even more curious about Su Qing. A woman had more guts than a man? Yeluchuns face darkened as he said coldly to Su Qing, Then 1 cant let you go.. Chapter 256 - 256. Discord 2 Chapter 256:. Discord 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion You can try. Su Qing curled her lips and looked at Yeluchun with disdain. I was able to escape safely from the army of your two royal brothers, but can you lock me up? Yeluchun frowned as he looked at Su Qing. He could feel the killing intent emanating from her body. It was mighty. There was only half a meter between him and Su Qing. Even Yeluchun suspected that if the two of them fought, he would be the one to lose. Your mother was harmed to this extent. As a son, dont you want to avenge her? Su Qing pointed at the woman in the bed curtain and questioned Yeluchun in a deep voice, To protect the person who harmed your mother, you are willing to turn against me? Yeluchun clenched his hands tightly behind his back, crushing the thumb ring into parts. Su Qings words touched the hatred buried in his heart. In addition to death, war will also cause economic decline. The people will be in dire straits. Only by living in peace and trading with each other can everyone make money and eat their fill. Su Qing asked Yeluchun back. No matter what, they had met once. Yeluchun had even helped Ji Shuisheng buy back the Luan saber. Su Qing did not want to kill him. It was far better to instigate him to defect than to kill him. I wont hide it from you, Miss Su. My father and 1 have the same thoughts. As long as the Great Xia Kingdom promises not to bully the Tartan Kingdom and not to pay tribute, we dont want to go to war. Yeluchun retracted his aura and softened his tone. Your First Imperial Brother is cruel by nature, and your Second Imperial Brother is suspicious, erratic, and narrow-minded. Neither can lead the citizens of Tartan to live a peaceful life. Have you never thought of recing them? Su Qing continued instigating rebellion, wanting to know what Yeluchun was thinking. This person wasnt someone who would willingly submit to others. There was ambition in his eyes. I dont have any soldiers or generals. Im just a prince abandoned outside the imperial power and has no real power. When Yeluchun spoke, his eyes were deste. After Mother fell ill, his fathers love for her had waned. After he made Consort Li the Empress, he no longer set foot in his mothers pce. The courts power was divided between the First and Second Prince. A mothers status depended on her son. He did not have a powerful maternal family to rely on. He had to rely on little secret schemes but was always alone. When the snipe and m fight, the fisherman gains. Your eldest and second brothers fought to the death, but you couldnt seize this opportunity. Youre not worthy of being the ruler of a country. Su Qings face was still cold, and her words were impolite. Miss Su is right. Its as if Ive been enlightened. 1 know what to do. Please dont hold a grudge against me for my actions just now. Im also afraid that youll harm the people. Yeluchun cupped his fists and apologized to Su Qing, hoping she would forget about the past. We only want money. We want toe to Tartan to sell coal and rheumatism cream. We hope that the Third Prince can help us sell them. We can split the profits 60 C 40, 60 for me, and 40 for you. Su Qings main goal was to sell coal and medicine and to be able to farm in peace in the future. Otherwise, how could they live and work in peace and contentment if the Tartan Kingdom came to snatch thend before harvest? What is coal? This was the first time Yeluchun had heard of such a thing, so he asked Su Qing curiously. Its used for heating. Its more resistant to fire than charcoal. It also has a lot of heat and burns for a long time. With coal, you wont be cold anymore. Su Qing exined to Yeluchun. Yeluchun looked at Su Qing with shining eyes. She was indeed a woman willing to do business under the tip of a knife. She had more courage than any man. However, the people of Tartan were impoverished. If they used real gold and silver to exchange for coal, they would probably rather pick up cow dung to burn than spend that money. We can ask for money, or we can barter. You can use your skins and cattle to exchange for our coal. Su Qing saw through Yeluchuns thoughts and took the initiative to propose a swap. This is fine. Yeluchun nodded happily. He believed themoners would be willing to trade as long as they could exchange items. Alright, Ill return and bring two coal carts over in five days. Su Qing nodded. The business deal was considered done. She wanted to go back to Mo City. If she left without saying goodbye for a day and a night, Shuisheng would be worried. Can I ask Miss Su to take a look at my Imperial Father? Yeluchun saw that Su Qing was about to leave and hurriedly asked her to stay. Yeluchuns eyes were sincere, and he did not hide his true thoughts. This is an opportunity for me to show off in front of my father. He did not have a mother to rely on, so he could only hold on to his father tightly. Alright. Su Qing agreed readily and followed him to the Tartan Kingdoms pce. The all-powerful old Emperory on the bed with his eyes tightly shut. His face was as pale as gold paper, and his breath was weak. It seemed that he was not far from his death. After Su Qing checked his pulse, he found that the old Emperor had been poisoned. This poison was a slow-acting poison. It should have been given to the old Emperor two months ago. When Su Qing told Yeluchun the results of his pulse, he clenched his fists in anger. His eyes shed with anger. Was it his eldest brother or his second brother? Or that scorpion woman? Can it be cured? Yeluchun looked at Su Qing expectantly. Su Qing nodded and answered confidently, Sure. Yeluchun was overjoyed and personally ground ink for Su Qing. Su Qing prescribed the antidote pill for him. After curing the king of a country, her medical skills and merits should be able to rise to level nine, right? To thank Su Qing, Yeluchun personally sent her out of the border. It was also because the First and Second Princes fought so fiercely that they did not have time to care about the border. They did not encounter any obstacles along the way. About the thousand-year-old Lingzhi? Su Qing stopped at the border and asked Yeluchun. I wont hide it from Miss Su. The thousand-year-old Lingzhi is in the pce, but I cant get it. Yeluchun looked troubled. The thousand-year-old Lingzhi was in the Empresss pce. She regarded it as a treasure and was reluctant to take it out even when his father was seriously ill. Like this? Do you know where the Lingzhi is? When Su Qing heard that there was a thousand-year-old Lingzhi, she had to get it no matter how difficult it was. Her mother was still waiting to be saved! In the Empress pce. On this side, Su Qing had returned to Mo City, and Ji Shuisheng was still looking for Su Qing in Tacheng. Unfortunately, Tartan was in a mess, and finding Su Qing was like looking for a needle in a haystack. The struggle between the First Prince and the Second Prince had ended. The First Prince was outnumbered and was captured by the Empress. The Second Prince was heavily injured and unconscious. The soldiers on both sides had also suffered countless casualties. It was as if they were fighting a huge war with the Great Xia Kingdom. The First Prince was pressed down by the Second Princes soldiers and knelt in front of the Empress. He shouted angrily, I have Imperial Fathers Regal Emperors token. You are rebelling. The Empress had long lost her gentle and noble appearance at this moment. Her son had a shocking, bloody hole in his chest and was about to die. The person who harmed him still dared to mor? Her eyes were bloodshot as she looked at the First Prince. She snatched the scimitar from the guard beside her and swung it at the First Princes neck without hesitation. Filled with hatred, she cut off the First Princes neck until only ayer of skin remained. The Empress looked down at the First Princes corpse. Your dog life is worthless. When Saiya saw that Mother had killed her big brother, she was so scared that her face turned pale. Mother, you killed big brother.. What if Father mes you? Chapter 257. There Shouldnt Be Anything Shes Afraid Of In This World, Right? 257 Chapter 257. There Shouldn''t Be Anything She''s Afraid Of In This World, Right? Saiya''s face turned pale in fear. How could Empress kill her eldest brother? Before his father fell ill, he had said that he would make his eldest brother the crown prince and that he would be the ruler of a country in the future. If Mother killed him, his father would be furious. The Empress''s anger had not subsided, and her charming phoenix eyes shed with a murderous aura that made people tremble. She waspletely different from her previous noble and gentle image, and her entire person had be fierce. Saiya was so frightened by Mother that she took a step back. Mother like this was so unfamiliar and scary! The Empress saw her daughter''s frightened eyes and put away her hostility. Sheforted her daughter perfunctorily, "No worries." She was still able to restrain her hostility toward her daughter. Her stern phoenix eyes swept across the First Prince''s soldiers, revealing an unconceble killing intent. Those soldiers who had been through many battles trembled in fear. The Empress suppressed the killing intent in her heart and threw off the cloak blown to her arm by the wind. She regained her motherly dignity and slightly raised her chin to order, "Find all the famous doctors in Tacheng and save the Second Prince." The moment the Empress shifted her gaze, the soldiers under the First Prince heaved a sigh of relief. They had temporarily saved their heads, but they immediately heard an order that made them despair. "If you can''t save the Second Prince, you''ll all be buried with him." The First Prince''s soldiers were all tied up and kneeling outside the Second Prince''s yurt. The cold wind was blowing, and everyone''s hearts were hard. They all prayed that the Second Prince would not die. When the princes fought for power, the soldiers were unlucky. While the Empress sent someone to find a famous doctor to treat the Second Prince, Yeluchun sent Su Qing to the border and cupped his hands at her. "I''ll be waiting for Miss Su here in five days." "Alright." Su Qing nodded. She had already changed out of her military uniform and put on her clothes. The wind blew her hair, and her eyes were as cold as ever. Yeluchun looked at Su Qing with sincere admiration. There shouldn''t be anything in this world that she was afraid of, right? When Su Qing returned to Mo City, she did not use the main entrance. Instead, she went back through the battlement she came out from. She still had something important to tell Ji Shuisheng, or else she would not have been in a hurry to return. When she returned to the yamen, she saw a group ofmoners from Mo City surrounding the yamen. Among them was the shopkeeper of the grain store. "Overseer Cheng, let us out!" "I beg Overseer Cheng to send us on our way." After experiencing a few consecutive attacks by the Tartan army, themoners were scared out of their wits and wanted to run south. The south was far away from the border and was safe. The ruler of Mo City had already given up on this border. The soldiers guarding the city were getting fewer and fewer, and the higher-ups did not send more troops to strengthen the defense. However, they did not dare to leave, afraid that the Tartan soldiers would kill them on the way, so they wanted Cheng Yu to send troops to escort them. "Calm down; you have to believe that we can protect everyone. The days of escaping are not so easy." Cheng Yu tried his best to persuade the people. This was a critical stage of the city''s defense, so he could not send troops to escort them. However, without soldiers apanying these people, they would be meat on the tip of the Tartan soldiers'' knives, waiting to be ughtered. Therefore, he hoped themoners could stay behind where they could protect them. "No, the Tartans eat human flesh and drink human blood." The ordinary people were trembling. The days of fear and worry had scared away everyone''s courage. "Tartan is in chaos and can''t even take care of itself. It won''t attack the city again. Go back and live your life!" Su Qing walked up the steps and announced to the people below. Cheng Yu was slightly stunned when he heard Su Qing''s words. How did Miss Su know that Tartan was in chaos? Themoners below did not believe Su Qing''s words at all. What did a youngdy know? Did she not know how powerful the Tartan soldiers were? They were still begging Cheng Yu to send troops to escort them to escape. Cheng Yu was also annoyed by everyone, so he no longer tried to persuade them patiently and said sternly, "If you want to leave, go ahead. But once you leave this city gate, you will no longer be a citizen of Mo City. No one will care about your life or death." When themoners below saw Cheng Yu''s anger, they did not dare to bug him anymore, but they did not want to leave either. Su Qing saw that Cheng Yu had already subdued themoners and did not want to meddle in other people''s business, so she strode into the yamen to look for Ji Shuisheng. Cheng Yu followed her into the yamen and called out to her, "Miss Su, how did you know Tartan was in chaos?" "Because I was the one who instigated the internal conflict between the First Prince and the Second Prince of Tartan." Su Qing stopped in her tracks and looked at Cheng Yu calmly. Her light tone made it seem as if this was a small matter not worth mentioning. Cheng Yu looked at Su Qing in shock. What did she say? She incited an internal conflict between the First Prince and the Second Prince. How did you choose it? Why couldn''t he believe it? Su Qing didn''t bother exining to him, so she turned around and walked into the inner hall. She stopped after taking two steps and turned around to ask Cheng Yu, who still had a look of disbelief on his face, "Where is Ji Shuisheng?" "He went out to look for you." Hearing Su Qing ask about Ji Shuisheng, Cheng Yu returned to his senses and quickly told Su Qing that Ji Shuisheng had gone to Tartan to look for her. "Looking for me?" Su Qing frowned. "Where is he going to find me?" "I don''t know. He only said that he was going to look for you." Cheng Yu shook his head. When Young Master left, he didn''t mention where he was going. Looking at Miss Su''s expression, it seemed she didn''t meet Young Master. He began to worry if the young master Cheng Yu didn''t expect it to be him. This Liu Hong had once blocked an arrow for him. He was honest 10:31 and obedient, and Cheng Yu trusted him very much when he promoted him to a trusted soldier. would be in danger. "....." Su Qing frowned. Would Shuisheng go to Tartan to find her? "Big sister." Ji Xiaoying came back from outside and called out to Su Qing happily. Su Qing saw that Ji Xiaoying''s eyes had warmed up a lot, but because she was thinking about Ji Shuisheng, she asked casually, "Where did you go?" "I went to cook for Yang Zhi and the others from Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency. They asked when he would be back. Sister, have you seen my big brother? He went to look for you." "Yang Zhi is here?" Su Qing was slightly stunned when she heard Yang Zhi. He arrived two days earlier than she had expected. So fast? Ji Xiaoying nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, they sent the cotton clothes over. They''re waiting for big brother to return to settle the payment!" "Okay, I''ll go and take a look." Su Qing thought of her letter to her parents and went to see Yang Zhi first. Ji Xiaoying agreed and did not follow. She wanted to cook for her godmother and sister. When Su Qing walked out, she saw Cheng Yu still standing there. She stopped and said to him, "There''s someone called Liu Hong. Send someone to keep an eye on him." Ji Shuisheng was not around, so Su Qing told Cheng Yu about seeing Liu Hongst night. The danger of spies was great; one dayte in discovering them meant one more risk. "What? It''s him?" Cheng Yu didn''t expect it to be him. This Liu Hong had once blocked an arrow for him. He was honest and obedient, and Cheng Yu trusted him very much when he promoted him to a trusted soldier. Su Qing couldn''t be bothered by the Mo City guards. If Cheng Yu couldn''t even manage his soldiers, how could he assist Shuisheng in reviving the Xiao Family Army? Su Qing came to the house where he had stayed and saw six carriages parked there. The yellow g of the Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency was waving in the wind, and it was very eye-catching. Yang Zhi and the bodyguards were eating in the house. Li Shuang''er had made dinner for them, and Qiu Yongkang had specially ordered them to steam some dry rations and send them safely from afar. They could not be treated slowly. Su Qing had another matter to discuss with Yang Zhi. Yang Zhi was eating when he saw Su Qing. He put down the bowl of porridge in his hand and stood up to greet Su Qing warmly, "Miss Su, you came at the right time. I have a letter for you." Chapter 258. Earning Money 258 Chapter 258. Earning Money "My letter?" Su Qing''s eyes shed. Could it be that her parents had written a letter to her? Warmth rose in her heart, and she couldn''t wait to see it. "Second Master Su asked me to give it to you. I don''t know what it says." With a smile, Yang Zhi took a sealed letter from his chest pocket. Second Master Su had asked him to hand the letter to Miss Su personally, although Yang Zhi was curious why Second Master Su would write to Su Qing alone. Second Master only asked him to see if Miss Su was there when he arrived at Jingshi Road. If she were there, he would give her the letter. If not, he should bring the letter back. Although Yang Zhi and Su Hanxuan were friends, there were secrets between friends. If Second Master didn''t want to talk about it, he wouldn''t ask. He had to deliver the letter safely andplete Second Master''s instructions. "Thank you." Su Qing nodded to express her gratitude. She didn''t open the letter immediately. She wanted to read it when she returned, and no one was around. "Boss Yang, I also have a letter of trust for you to pass to Second Master Su. Tell him I''m fine and that the thousand-year-old Lingzhi has already been found." Su Qing took out the letter she had written to her parents. She had already sealed the envelope with red wax. Even if she didn''t seal it, she believed Yang Zhi wouldn''t peek at it. "Alright." Yang took the letter and carefully put it away. He still did not ask about the thousand-year-old Lingzhi. Su Qing saw Yang put away the letter and said to him, "Boss Yang, I hope you can open a branch of the escort agency in Mo City." "Why?" Yang Zhi asked Su Qing curiously. There weren''t many shops in Mo City, and he ran an escort agency here. "I want to purchase leather, cattle, and sheep from Tartan. I also want to open a cloth shop in Mo City." Su Qing told Yang Zhi about her idea. This way, Yang Zhi would not be empty-handed. He would bring the leather goods and cattle to Luo City and then sell the cloth from her father''s shop to the Tartans. He would earn double the money. "Youngdy, you are very bold. However, Mo City is in chaos now. Aren''t you afraid you won''t be able to return if you go to Tartan to do business?" Yang Zhi praised Su Qing, but he still felt that it was not reliable. He was afraid that he would not be able to return alive. Was he going to Tartan to buy leather goods and cattle? As for opening a cloth shop in Mo City? He also felt that it was unrealistic. Now that the people of Mo City had run away, who would he sell the cloth to? "You must stay here a few days and help me escort the dart back." Su Qing didn''t exin. It was useless to talk about it. What she needed to do now was to immediately dig for coal and bring it to Tartan to exchange for leather. "Alright." Yang Zhi looked at the confidence in Su Qing''s eyes and inexplicably wanted to believe her for once. It was a few days anyway and wouldn''t take too long. After leaving Yang Zhi''s ce, Su Qing went to the Qiu Family to look for Qiu Yongkang. When Su Qing arrived at the Qiu Family, Qiu Yongkang had just left his house. He had a lot of things to do in a day. He had to help the garrison in the city to strengthen the city''s defense, and he also had to take care of the food and drink of the people in Peach Blossom Cove. There were always things that he could not finish from morning till night. Today, his mother talked about Qiu Yue again. She said she dreamed of Qiu Yue asking her mother to save her. Qiu Yongkang was in a bad mood as the image of his sister''s iplete body appeared in his mind. He was afraid that he would reveal his emotions in front of his mother, so he didn''t even eat dinner. He found an excuse and came out. When he saw Su Qing, Qiu Yongkang was stunned for a moment. He stood there and looked at Su Qing without saying a word. Every time he looked at Su Qing, he would think of the scene of her hanging his sister to death. Now, he would think of his sister''s terrifying corpse. Qiu Yongkang adjusted his emotions and asked Su Qing, "Su Qing, is there something you need from me?" "Something came up." Su Qing nodded and got straight to the point. "I''m going to take people to dig coal. Tell Shuisheng when hees back." "Mining coal? Don''t we have enough coal?" Qiu Yongkang felt that Su Qing was taking too much of a risk. Now that the Tartan soldiers were causing such a stir outside, she still had to go out and run around. "I have a use for it. I''ll leave tonight." Su Qing was swift and decisive in her work. She could leave Mo City daily and make a round trip in three days. It would not dy her five-day appointment with the Third Prince. She could reach Five Deer Mountain during the day and return at night after mining the coal. "Alright." Qiu Yongkang nodded. He was used to Su Qing never exining her actions to others. He was doing it for the good of everyone. "Yang has sent the goods over. How do we settle the payment?" Qiu Yongkang had already spent all his money to buy food and still owed Yang Zhi half the money for the escort. He didn''t know how to pay it back. He discussed it with Su Qing because he knew that Su Qing had money. He would borrow it for emergencies first and return it to her when he earned money. "I have some here." Su Qing didn''t need Qiu Yongkang to open his mouth and took a hundred taels banknote. "Is it enough?" "Enough." Qiu Yongkang sighed. Su Qing was more heroic than any man. Su Qing only took Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi to dig for coal. Zhong Yong had heard about it and ran over with two big hammers. Before he even arrived, his loud voice had already arrived. "Master, I''ll go too. I''ll protect you." "You stay behind to protect Mo Cheng." Su Qing saw that the big guy Zhong Yong took up too much space in the carriage. They had driven five carriages, and the carriages were filled with empty baskets. Where was Zhong Yong going to sit? Zhong Yong pouted unhappily and looked at Su Qing pitifully. He didn''t dare to say anything. He felt wronged. Su Qing did not look at him and asked Li Daniu and the others to fill their water bags. There was ack of water on the road, so everyone had to bring two water bags. As for food, Su Qing didn''t want to bring it with her. There was enough for the three of them to eat when hunting in the mountains. "Sister, I''ll follow you." Xiaoying also heard the news and ran over to follow her sister. Su Qing agreed to let her follow. It was difficult for the three to drive five carriages, and Xiaoying could drive one with her. Jiang Yuyan asked Su Qing carefully, "Sister Su Qing, I want to go too." Coincidentally, they were short of a coachman, so Su Qing agreed readily. She also wanted to bring them to experience the world. Zhong Yong''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he pouted his lips in grievance. Su Qing turned around and saw his aggrieved look, so he gave him a job. "Go to the cksmith shop to forge knives." Zhong Yong pursed his lips and unwillingly replied, "Oh." When Su Qing''s carriage drove out of the city, he remembered and ran to the city wall to shout at Su Qing, "Master, I forged two knives today." On the day Su Qing was not home, Zhong Yong stayed in the cksmith shop, starting a fire and forging his knife. He was good at imitating and learned it from Su Qing in one day. When his Master was not home, he forged two knives, waiting for Su Qing to return and praise him. Su Qing heard Zhong Yong''s shout and turned around to look at the city wall. He saw Zhong Yong waving his long arms at her. His anxious eyes, waiting for praise, made Su Qing''s lips curl up. "Not bad." Su Qing shouted and saw Zhong Yong dancing with joy. Su Qing left with the carriage. Ji Shuisheng only returned to Mo City a day after she left. He brought back good news and a hundred taels of gold. Chapter 259. Adding More Months 259 Chapter 259. Adding More Months Qiu Yongkang was very excited when he saw the gold that Ji Shuisheng had brought back. ording to the current exchange rate between gold and silver, one tael of gold was equivalent to sixteen taels of silver, and one hundred taels of gold was equivalent to one thousand six hundred taels of silver. This was simply a huge sum of money. Even Qiu Yongkang, who had always been calm and collected, was overjoyed. He said excitedly to Ji Shuisheng, "Shuisheng, the 100 gold you brought back is timely. I was just worrying about how to pay the rest of the money for Yang Zhi. Now that we have more people, the food is going down quickly. Even if we save on food for a day, we will still need dozens of stones of grain. The food we have won''tst long. We have to hurry and buy food." "It''s fine. I just need to get through this. I''ve already opened up a way to earn money." This trip to Tartan was worth it. Ji Shuisheng''s starry eyes shed with ambition. He obtained a pass allowing him to enter and exit Tartan to do business freely. This was his first step in earning money. With the money he earned, he could rebuild the Xiao Family Army bit by bit. "That''s great." Qiu Yongkangughed out loud. It was not easy for him to be a logistician. Even a clever housewife could not cook a meal without rice. In Peach Blossom Cove, he had never felt that money was so important. Ji Shuisheng searched for Su Qing in Tartan for two days but could not find her. Although he knew that Su Qing was someone nobody could hurt easily, he was still worried. When he returned, he did not see Su Qing and implored Qiu Yongkang, "Is Su Qing back?" "She''s back. She took people to dig for coal." Seeing how concerned Ji Shuisheng was about Su Qing, Yongkang remembered that his sister had been infatuated with him, but she had ended up in a tragic death. "Digging for coal? Ha, she thought of the same thing as me." Ji Shuisheng didn''t notice Qiu Yongkang''s strange expression. He excitedly hit his palm with his fist and realized that Su Qing always thought the same as him. He had just opened the trade route to Tartan, and Su Qing had already gone to prepare the goods. Was this telepathy? Qiu Yongkang smiled perfunctorily, "Yeah," "Yongkang, thank you for your hard work. You will be very busy in the future." Ji Shuisheng patted Yong Kang''s arm. When the business grew, it was difficult for Yongkang to manage the ounts and logistics. "You still trust me?" Qiu Yongkang looked up at Ji Shuisheng; his eyes were red and filled with mixed emotions. Ji Shuisheng could feel Qiu Yongkang''s emotional fluctuations and felt that the two brothers had to discuss things. He looked into Qiu Yongkang''s eyes and said sincerely, "Yongkang, I''m sorry about Qiu Yue. She was too extreme and endangered the lives of the entire vige, so I had no choice but to let her die. But she is her, and you are you. Her mistakes have nothing to do with you. My trust in you has never changed, and I have always treated you as my best brother." Ji Shuisheng touched Qiu Yongkang, and his eyes regained their confidence. "Alright, I''ll be your good logistics assistant. We''ll share weal and woe." The grudge between the two brothers was resolved, and Ji Shuisheng went to look for Yang Zhi. Yang Zhi didn''t want to eat for free, so he went to help strengthen the city''s defense daily. The escorts were very touched when they saw that the soldiers guarding the city still did their duty to protect the people in the city under such difficult circumstances. If it weren''t for the fact that they couldn''t leave their families behind, they would also want to stay in Mo City to fight against the Tartan soldiers. Ji Shuisheng found Yang Zhi on the city wall. He smiled and cupped his fists at Yang Zhi from afar. "Brother Yang, you''ve worked hard." "Brother Ji, you''re back. " Yang Zhi was pleased to see Ji Shuisheng. He walked over in giant strides. "Brother Yang, I had some important matters to attend to the day before yesterday, so I''m here to wee you today." "You''re wee." Yang Zhi hurriedly waved his hand to refuse. Now that the situation in the city was so difficult, how could he have the cheek to eat and drink? "Of course, I still have something to discuss with Brother Yang. Ji Shuishengughed loudly and invited Yang Zhi down the city wall. While Ji Shuisheng entertained Yang Zhi and discussed matters with him, Su Qing was rushing to Five Deer Mountain with five carriages. They traveled under the stars, and it was already afternoon when they arrived at the Mountain. Everyone was exhausted, especially Xiaoying and Jiang Yuyan, who had dark circles under their eyes from not sleeping all night. However, they were still in high spirits. It was sweet for them to be able to apany Sister Su Qing to do great things. "Everyone, take a break. I''ll go and hunt some wild game. We''ll work after dinner." Su Qing asked everyone to park their carriages in the woods to prevent passersby from discovering them. She told them to rest where they were while she went hunting. "How can that do? We''re men. Let''s go." Jiang Laoqi quickly stopped Su Qing. When they first came out to escape, the men did the work of finding food. Later on, Su Qing and the girls were the ones who did most of the work of finding food for everyone. Everyone had worked hard for the entire night. How could they let Su Qing, a woman, go hunting and let the two old men rest? "The two of you should take the time to rest. You will be the main force in the coal miningter." Su Qing waved her hand. Digging coal was manualbor, and the girls couldn''t do it. Hearing Su Qin''s words, Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi no longer insisted. They unloaded the basket from the cart andy on it to sleep. Xiaoying and Jiang Yuyan looked at Su Qing with eager eyes. They both had crossbows with them to help Su Qing hunt. Su Qing saw the two girls'' expectant eyes and said with a straight face, "You guys sleep too." Xiaoying and Jiang Yuyan could only watch as Su Qing left. Like Li Daniu and the rest, they took the basket from the carriage and slept. However, the weather was too cold. How could they sleep when they were lying in the carriage? The two girls saw that Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi were already snoring. They were afraid they would freeze, so they picked up firewood. Su Qing rushed out to let Xiao Qi see where the prey wassaving time. Xiao Qi looked around on the screen and saw two wild boars in the northeast, a group of wild goats and three silly roe deers in the south, a male and female ck bear with a cub in the north, and wild rabbits and pheasants in the west. She was so conflicted. Which side should she tell her master? "Xiao Qi?" Su Qing didn''t wait for Xiao Qi''s reply and called out with a frown. "Master, what do you want to eat?" Xiao Qi had a phobia of choice, so she asked Su Qing carefully. If she knew what her master wanted to eat, she could tell her. "Anything is fine. Pick the nearest one." Su Qing didn''t expect Xiao Qi to have a phobia of choice, so she gave her an order. "The wild boar has been active recently. It''s a hundred meters northeast." Xiao Qi answered immediately with her master''s explicit order. Su Qing walked northeast after hearing it. The wild boar was not afraid of humans. When it heard the rustling of the grass and trees, it only raised its head to look. When it saw Su Qing, it stomped on the ground and made scary sounds. Xiao Qi saw the two wild boars and was afraid that her master would be in danger, so she asked the system to let her fight side by side with her master. "Xiao Qi wants to hunt with Master. Is that okay?" Chapter 260. The Cute Little Seven 260 Chapter 260. The Cute Little Seven "Alright." Su Qing heard Xiao Qi''s request and hesitated momentarily before agreeing. She had promised Xiao Qi, and this was an opportunity. From today onwards, she would let Xiao Qi follow by her side openly. Xiao Qi happily jumped out of the system after getting her master''s permission. Xiao Qi was as tall as an adult rabbit and even fatter than a little piglet. She looked like a well-rounded pearl and jade. Her two round ears moved back and forth rhythmically to express her joy. She raised her head and reported to her master in a cute voice, "Master, I''m here." Su Qing looked at the cute Xiao Qi with a smile. Her cold eyes had a hint of a smile. She raised her eyebrows and asked Xiao Qi, "Can we beat them?" "Definitely." Xiao Qi puffed out her small chest and clenched her tiny fists as she promised her master. Her small appearance andrge aura once again amused Su Qing. While Su Qing and Xiao Qi were talking, the two wild boars rushed forward fiercely and were about to use their two fangs to pick Su Qing. Xiao Qi, cute in front of her master, opened her round eyes wide and shouted at the wild boar. She flew into the air and used her two chubby fists to punch the wild boar''s eyes. It was so fast that even Su Qing could not see how she punched. The little fellow''s fists were like two white shadows. Bang, bang, bang, awoo, awoo. The sound of fists hitting the wild boar and the wild boar''s screams could be heard. The 200-pound wild boar was sent flying by Xiao Qi, who was only half a meter tall and fell heavily to the ground. After sending a wild boar flying, Xiao Qi''s morale was greatly boosted. She fiercely smashed into the wild boar in front of her. She bared her white teeth and rushed towards another wild boar. "Master." She ran to Su Qing excitedly after winning her first battle. Her big round eyes admired Su Qing, like a baby that wanted candy and was waiting for the master to praise it. As soon as the little fellow returned to her master''s side, she returned to her cute and silly appearance. Her fur was whiter than winter snow was, docile and smooth, and she did not look fierce like she had just killed a wild boar. "Not bad." Su Qing couldn''t help but stroke her smooth fur. Her little head was round, her little face was chubby, her big eyes were bright and lively, and her lips pursed. If animals were judged by their handsome men, Xiao Qi would be a beautiful girl. "Thank you for thepliment, Master." Xiao Qi heard Su Qing''s inner thoughts and smiled happily at her. Its big furry eyes curved into beautiful crescent moons, and its three-petal-shaped mouth curled into a beautiful smile. Her small white teeth were sharp. When it was hunting the wild boar just now, it had already bared its small white teeth to scare it! Su Qing couldn''t help but stroke its round head again. It was smooth, and the feeling was addictive! Xiaoying and Jiang Yuyan each picked up a big pile of firewood. The fire they had lit earlier was almost gone, so they hurriedly added more firewood. Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi slept incredibly soundly. Although there was still a cold wind blowing, it was not too cold with the bonfire. "Xiaoying, Xiaoying" Jiang Yuyan had just finished adding firewood to the fire and was about to go and pick up some more when she saw Su Qing return. She walked in front, followed by a chubby little fellow. The little fellow used its tiny ws to drag two wild boars several times its size. Xiaoying fell in love with Xiao Qi the moment she saw her. What kind of animal was this? How could it be so cute? It was bigger than a kitten, smaller than a dog, and about the size of a rabbit. It had snow-white fur, big amber eyes, two pointy ears, and three lips. It tilted its head and smiled at her. This was the first time she was smiling at an animal. Xiaoying felt that it was very magical and couldn''t help but want to stroke the cute little guy. She did so and ran over. She didn''t think that Xiao Qi would bite her at all and directly used her hand to stroke her. Wow! It was so smooth and soft. It was so much fun. Xiaoying pinched Xiao Qi''s little face and greeted it with a smile, "Hello, little gal." Xiao Qi blinked her big eyes and looked at Xiaoying. Master liked her very much, and Xiao Qi liked the person Master liked too. She spoke to Xiaoying in the beastnguage, and her sweet voice made Xiaoying smile like a flower. She was even more reluctant to let go of this cute little thing, so she picked her up. Xiao Qi stuck her body out from Xiaoying''s arms and asked her master for help with her big cute eyes. Master, save me! Su Qingughed as she looked at Xiao Qi''s tearless expression. The little gal had a lot of weird expressions! "Sister, what kind of animal is this?" Xiaoying hugged Xiao Qi and stroked her smooth fur. Her body was so soft that it seemed to have no bones. It was much cuter than a cat. Su Qing tilted her head and looked at Xiao Qi. Her gaze was gentle, like an old mother looking at her child. She couldn''t help butugh when she saw Xiao Qi''s pitiful look. "Lucky Beast." When Xiao Qi heard her master call her Lucky Beast, she danced happily. Her eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky as she looked at her dear master with admiration. "Ah, no wonder it looks so good." Xiaoying couldn''t bear to part with it. Although Jiang Yuyan also felt that Xiao Qi was very cute, she was more concerned about how such a small fellow managed to drag two wild boars that weighed hundreds of kilograms back. She went over and tried to drag two wild boars but couldn''t move one with each hand. The little fellow''s strength wasparable to Brother Zhong Yong''s. Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi were woken up by Xiaoying''s voice. They opened their eyes and saw Xiaoying holding a big white cat in her arms. Two wild boars with half their faces smashed were lying on the ground. The two of them immediately woke up and got up from the carriage. They ran to Su Qing and looked at her with undisguised worshipping eyes. "Su Qing, you''re amazing." "She killed them." Su Qing didn''t take Xiao Qi''s credit. She looked at the proud Xiao Qi with a smile. The little gal was going to be arrogant. "Wah-wah-wah." Xiao Qi greeted Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi in a friendly manner. It looked like a cute pet acting coquettishly. However, she was forced into Xiaoying''s arms and couldn''t disy her powerful aura. "So cute." Li Daniu opened his mouth wide as his eyes fell on Xiao Qi. Hisrge hand touched her head, and Xiao Qi avoided it in disgust. Humans, why do they all like to touch her head? However, it only liked to be touched on the head by its masterno one else. "Look, look, she despises me?" Li Daniu pointed at Xiao Qi as if he had discovered a new continent. Jiang Laoqi was very cautious. "Xiaoying put it down quickly. Don''t let it bite you." Xiao Qi bared her sharp teeth at him. She had greeted him so kindly, and he said that she would bite? "Li Daniu, clean up the wild boars and hurry up to eat. After eating, go dig for coal." Su Qing only gave everyone a few minutes to get to know Xiao Qi and got everyone to move. Xiao Qi was so excited that her big eyes lit up. Mining coal? She could do it! Chapter 261 - 261. The Capable Little Seven Chapter 261:. The Capable Little Seven Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing didnt know that Xiao Qi would help her dig for coal. She asked Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi to clean up the wild boar. When they came out, they brought a pot with some spices. They were going to stew the prey after they hunted it. She didnt bring a single grain of food. Now that the army had grown, the imperial court had embezzled their rations to starve Cheng Yus army to death. She and Shuisheng couldnt just ignore it. The more people there were, the more food they would eat. A huge pit would fall every day. When they came out, they would be self-sufficient and leave food for the people in the city to eat. Xiao Qi killed two wild boars in one go. The five of them couldnt even eat a pig. Now that the weather was cold, the wild boar would not stink even if it was left outside for two or three days. It could be brought back to everyone for a meal. Everyone would be pleased to see the wild boar. Li Daniu had been eating porridge for the past few days, and the oil in his stomach was long gone. He even began to miss the days when he fled from famine. Although he had to eat in the open, he would eat meat every few days, and it was the kind that filled his stomach. They entered the city, but they didnt have enough to eat. Today, he finally saw meat. When he was cleaning up the wild boar, he shouted happily to Su Qing, Su Qing, do you believe I can eat half a pig myself? Su Qing looked at him expressionlessly. Li Daniu had long been used to Su Qings indifference and was not embarrassed. He happily skinned the wild boar. Without a butcher knife, he could not shave the pigs hair. He only needed to skin it. Xiaoying and Jiang Yuyan fetched water, washed the pot, and gathered firewood to start the fire. Su Qing cut Li Danius skinned wild boar meat into pieces. Everyone was busy cooking. No one noticed when Xiao Qi left. When she left, she even took a hoe and threw it into the five baskets in the system. When Su Qing stewed the meat in the pot and went to clean up the other wild boar, she heard Xiaoyings surprised shout, The little gal is missing. Only then did Su Qing realize that Xiao Qi was missing. However, she wasnt worried at all. The little gal had just left the system toe to this world of flowers and had snuck out to y. After all, she was still a child! Its fine. She went out to y. Su Qing said lightly and continued to do what she was doing. Xiaoying was worried and pulled Jiang Yuyan to pick up firewood while looking for Xiao Qi. They found the coal cave, and Xiaoying heard some noise from inside. It sounded like they were digging something. Seeing that the hole they had disguised earlier had been opened, Xiaoying anxiously said to Yuyan, Not good; someone is stealing coal. Sister Yuyan, go back and call Sister Su Qing. Be careful. Dont go in. Jiang Yuyan was afraid that Xiaoying would be in danger if she dared to enter the cave, so she hurriedly instructed her. I know. Xiaoying nodded and said to Jiang Yuyan, Go and find Sister Su Qing. This is our coal mine. Jiang Yuyan also knew that the situation wasplicated. She ran back to find Su Qing, and she was so tired that she was panting. Su Qings face turned cold when she heard that someone was robbing their coal mine. They had already hidden the entrance of the cave. How could it be discovered? Since ancient times, wars have been waged for resources. At this moment, Su Qing was thinking about this. This coal mine was theirs. Whoever dared to snatch it would die. Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi were also anxious. They picked up their hoes and were about to fight with their lives on the line. You two look after the pork. Su Qing didnt want them to go. She could take back the coal mine by herself. Someone had to look after the pork. Otherwise, if the disaster victims found out, there wouldnt even be any pig hair left. Jiang Yuyan held her and Xiaoyings crossbows and followed closely behind Su Qing. The girls had experienced a great battle and were not afraid of war anymore. They would fight anyone who dared to snatch the coal mine. When Su Qing and Jiang Yuyan returned, they saw Xiaoying happily taking the basket from the cave entrance. She was even talking to the people in the cave. They were intimate, as if they had been good friends for many years. Jiang Yuyan was confused by Xiaoyings actions. They were here to rob their coal mine, so why was Xiao Ying still mingling with them? She couldnt help but shout at Xiao Ying, Xiaoying. Xiaoying was having difficulty dragging a basket that weighed dozens of kilograms. Her face was flushed red from holding it in. When she heard Jiang Yuyan call out to her, she turned around and waved at Jiang Yuyan, Quickly help me lift it. A small head popped out of the coal cave. Xiao Qi, who Su Qing thought had gone out to y. When she saw Su Qing, her snow-white fur was dyed ck by the coal cinders, and her big amber eyes curved into crescent moons. Su Qing didnt expect Xiao Qi to help her dig coal. This little fellow was considerate. A touch of warmth rose in the eyes of Su Qing. In front of Xiaoying and Jiang Yuyan, Xiao Qi didnt dare to talk to Master. Master had said it wasnt allowed to speak humannguage, afraid it would scare these humans. She used bodynguage to express her happiness. She shook her head at her master, and her two chubby hands danced back and forth with her tiny head. Xiaoying liked this cute look very much. She reached out to pat Xiao Qis little head. Why are you so cute? In the end, she didnt feel the smoothness in her imagination. She touched the cinders in her hand and smiled at Xiaoying. That smile was evil and seemed to be boasting. Xiao Qis height meant she could move freely in the coal cave. She was powerful and could see in the pitch-ck cave without amp, so she quickly dug the coal. In a short while, it had dragged out a basket. Su Qing couldnt bear for her to do all the work for Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi. She felt that she was being used as a childborer. However, when she asked Xiao Qi toe out, she did not listen this time. She continued to dig coal happily and even hummed a song in the cave, Im proud of mining coal. Im earning money for my master. She wanted to be a useful Xiao Qi! Sister Su Qing, where did you get this treasure? Its so cute. Xiaoying liked her. She was sensible and capable. She was too famous. She even suspected that she had changed into a human. Who had ever seen a pet helping its owner? They were all waiting for their masters to serve them. In the mountains. Su Qing blurted out. Then, are there any other lucky beasts in this mountain? Ill go look for it too. Xiaoying liked Xiao Qi too much but couldnt remove what others loved, so she wanted to go into the mountains to catch another one. No, theres only one lucky beast on a mountain. Su Qing lied with a straight face, but there was one true thing. Xiao Qi was unique, and there was no other in the world. Moreover, she didnt think that Xiao Qi was a pet. She was her friend and rtive. When Su Qing, Xiaoying, and the rest returned with the coal, Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi were anxious. Youve done all the work for us, so what will we do? Theres more. Go and move it! Jiang Yuyan pouted her lips towards the coal cave. She had yet to recover from her shock. She wanted to see how big brother and big brother Li would react when they saw this talented little gal. Would they be as bbergasted as he was? Xiao Qi loved to eat barbecue the most. To reward Xiao Qi, Su Qing made a small stove for her. Every time they roasted meat outside, Xiao Qi would swallow her saliva. The smell of stewed and roasted pork caught the attention of a group of people. They sniffed hard to ensure the scent came from the forest, then dismounted and walked into the forest.. Chapter 262 - 262. Added to The Monthvote Chapter 262:. Added to The Monthvote Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There were more than 20 people in this group. There were bailiffs carrying knives, madams and youngdies dressed in brocade clothes, and an old master dressed in official robes. They looked travel-worn, and the Grand Elder had lost his imposing manner. His face was dark and yellow, and his eyes were filled with fatigue. He walked into the forest with the help of two bailiffs. When he saw Su Qing stewing meat, the aroma of the meat filled the pot. His muddled eyes lit up, and he ordered the bailiff beside him in a low voice, Go and get some. In his eyes, he had to give Su Qing to him if he wanted her. He was an official, and she was a citizen. If he asked for meat, the little peasant had to be happy to give it to him. The bailiffs were also used to eating and taking cards. They wanted to snatch it even if the old master did not say anything, let alone when the old master said so. He walked up to Su Qing with a knife and shouted at her, Hey, this pot of meat is confiscated. Barbaric, unreasonable, shameless! He directly snatched it. Su Qing didnt even bat an eyelid as she coldly replied, Get lost. The bailiffs were used to being mighty, and themoners feared them wherever they went. He did not expect this little girl not to be afraid of them but also dare to scold him. He immediately pulled out his knife in embarrassment. Men, arrest this wanted criminal of the Imperial Court. He didnt know that Su Qing was a wanted criminal. This was the excuse they used to frame others. They used the excuse of arresting a wanted criminal to capture and imprison a good person. Even if he didnt die, he would be skinned alive. If he didnt give them enough benefits, he wouldnt be able to get out. Today, he wanted to use the same trick again but didnt expect to encounter ordinary people. Su Qing finally raised her eyes to look at him. Her eyes were as cold as ice as she poured a spoonful of soup at him. The boiling soup sshed onto the bailiffs face, and much of it flew into his eyes. It was so hot that he covered his face and jumped up and down, screaming in pain. The old master was still waiting for his man to bring him meat. He had just sat on a runner lying on the ground as a stool when he saw Su Qing pour hot soup on his mans face. The Grand Elders face darkened. One had to look at the master to beat a dog. This little girl was simply rebellious and audacious. Looking at Su Qings lovely appearance, the old thing was tempted. It would be good to capture her and make her a concubine. He ordered the other bailiffs, Arrest her. The bailiffs held knives and surrounded Su Qing. She didnt even look at them as she scooped another spoonful of hot soup. The bailiffs looked at theirpanion, who was stomping his feet and screaming in pain, and subconsciously took a step back. After confirming a safe distance, they shouted at Su Qing, Put down your weapon and surrender. Well spare your life. Su Qings cold eyes looked at them quietly. Her gaze was calm and emotionless, but there was killing intent in her eyes. Her eyes were filled with mockery. The wind blew Su Qings ck hair, and her face was as dark as an iceke. This unspeakable pressure made those bailiffs used to being domineering so scared that they didnt dare to go over. This woman had a terrifying aura. She was so imposing that no one dared to approach her. They felt her dark eyes were like a deep pool that could suck people in. They were filled with killing intent. They felt that even a spoonful of hot soup sshed by her was light. Seeing that his subordinates were frightened by a little girl and did not dare to go over, the Grand Elder was furious. He stood up and walked towards Su Qing. With the demeanor of the Grand Elder, he scolded Su Qing sternly, I am the governor of Mo City. If you dare to attack the officials, you are rebelling. Zhizhou? Su Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Is this a new arrival, or is the old master back? Didnt the Zhizhou of Mo City escape? Su Qing wanted to do business with the Tartan Kingdom, and Mo City was their base. It would be best if there were no government. With the government, there would be more trouble. Seeing that Su Qing did not speak, Mo City Zhizhou thought he had scared the little girl. How could themoners dare to go against the government? Elder Wen turned around and red at his bailiffs, Useless things. After being scolded by the Grand Elder, the bailiffs were angry with Su Qing. He walked towards her with a scowl. The bailiff, whose face was sshed with hot soup by Su Qing, was even more exasperated. The moment he could see Su Qing, he raised his knife and rushed towards Su Qing, cursing, Motherfucker, Ill kill you. However, before he could get close, Su Qing sshed a spoonful of hot soup on him again. He dodged quickly and tilted his head to avoid it. The bailiff avoided it, but the old master standing behind him couldnt. The old masters lecherous heart had not died yet. He wanted to let the bailiffs scare Su Qing so that he coulde out and be a good person. He did not expect to be implicated. The boiling meat soup sshed on his face, making him jump on the spot and scream in pain. He was so angry that he ordered the bailiffs, Shes a traitor. Capture her. The bailiffs scattered when they heard the order. Su Qing took out a thick burning branch, and the branch emitting sparks was aimed at their faces. These were all shameless people. There was no need to leave them with faces. The bailiffs saw Su Qing waving the thick branches, and they also raised their knives to cut the branches, but they couldnt even touch them. They could only watch as the branches flew toward their faces. His face was made of flesh, and when the tree branch touched it, it was as painful as a burning mark. He could not dodge it, no matter how hard he tried. Everyone knew that they had met an influential person today. This woman looked weak and gentle, but her attacks were ruthless. The Mo City Zhizhou was still moring like the beginning, If you catch her, Old Master will reward you with meat to eat. He wanted to confiscate the pot of meat that Su Qing had cooked and reward them with the meat that the bailiffs had snatched for him. It was a business without capital. Su Qing thought of a bad idea when she made her move. He cursed as he hit, I am the princess of Tartan. How dare you be rude to me? I will let my father lead his troops to trample your little Mo City and kill your entire family. The Zhizhou of Mo City was frightened when he heard Su Qings words. He had offended the princess of Tartan, and the old Emperor of Tartan would not rest until he died. The burning tree branch was broken. Su Qing snatched the knife from the bailiffs hand and shed at the Zhizhou of Mo City. This princess wants your dog life. The Zhizhou of Mo City was so frightened that he sat on the ground. Su Qing stabbed a bailiff who came to save him through the heart, and blood sttered all over Zhizhous face. He was so scared that he hugged his head and shouted for help. He wanted to escape, but his legs were weak. How could he stand up? Su Qing shed between his legs, scaring the Zhizhou so much that he peed in his pants. Su Qing backhandedly cut a tendon in his leg, and the Zhizhou screamed in pain like a pig being ughtered. When the other bailiffs saw Su Qings ruthlessness, they retreated in fear. No one was willing to sacrifice their lives for the Zhizhou. The Zhizhous wife and daughter were so frightened they knelt on the ground and begged Su Qing for mercy. Princess, please spare our lives. Su Qing looked down at them arrogantly, and her cold voice was like the cold wind blowing in the twelfth lunar month, If I see you appear in Mo City, I will skin your entire family and tear them apart.. Chapter 263 - 263. Chase Him Away Chapter 263:. Chase Him Away Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Su Qing said this, blood was still dripping from the tip of the steel knife in her hand. Her expression was gloomy as if a judge from theherworld would judge their life and death at any time. The Mo City Zhizhous hamstring was so painful that his entire body trembled. He was so scared when he saw the gloomy and terrifying Su Qing that he did not even dare to cry out in pain, afraid that he would provoke Su Qing to stab him in the neck. He could still live if he lost his official position, but he couldnt live if he lost his life. He struggled to get up and knelt at Su Qings feet, kowtowing and begging for mercy. Princess, please spare my life. This lowly official will scram back now. Remember, if you dare to step into Mo City, I will make sure you die without a burial ce. Su Qing ced the bloody tip of the knife on his eyelid. The cold tip of the knife carried the thick smell of blood, scaring the Mo City Zhizhou so much that his entire body stiffened, and he did not dare to move. He cried and promised Su Qing, Im not going. Im not going to Mo City. Get lost! Su Qing withdrew her knife and threw it on the ground. She ordered coldly, and the Zhizhou and the bailiffs scrambled out of the forest as if they had been pardoned. The Zhizhou was theughable one. Su Qing had picked his hamstring, and with the support of his wife and daughter, he jumped out of the forest like a monkey. None of the bailiffs cared about him. Once they left the forest, they went their separate ways. What kind of bailiffs were they? Who would do the life-threatening work? They didnt want to be bailiffs. Zhizhou was nothing. To make it easier for them to escape, they even snatched Zhizhous carriage. The Zhizhou, who was high and mighty just now, was deserted by everyone. I told you not to return, but you said wealthes from danger. The Tartans are all savages who eat human flesh and drink human blood. The Zhizhous wife cried andined about her husband. The Zhizhous face was ashen, and his expression was defeated. He really should not havee back. Su Qing chased the Zhizhou and the bailiffs away and returned to continue roasting the meat. The meat sizzled in the fire, and the fragrance was alluring. No one knew about the fight here. Xiao Qi was helping out in the coal cave. Five carts of coal were dug up very quickly. Xiao Fatty Qi turned from white and fat to ck like coal. Only when she smiled did her teeth be white. She shook the fur on her body with all her might, but she only shook off little cinders. Xiao Qi, who loved cleanliness, couldnt stand being so dirty. She was afraid her master wouldnt love her, so she ran to find a water source to bathe. Xiaoying feared this little fellow would get lost and chased after him. Lucky Beast, dont run, dont run. Xiao Qi ran even faster. She found the river where Su Qing was bathing and jumped into the river in a beautiful arc. When Xiaoying ran over, she saw Xiao Qi falling into the water. She was so anxious that she jumped into the water as well. She had forgotten that she was andlubber. Fortunately, the water wasnt deep. However, it waste autumn, and the river water was bone-chilling. When she jumped into the water, her limbs were frozen stiff. She stood in the water and shivered, unable to speak. In the end, Xiao Qi noticed something was wrong with her after taking a shower. She pulled Xiaoying out of the water and onto the shore. Xiaoying was trembling non-stop, and her lips were purple. Seeing this, Xiao Qi took out a pce warming pill and handed it to her. Xiaoying saw the medicine that Xiao Qi handed over and didnt ask what it was. She took it and put it in her mouth. Xiao Qi blinked her big amber eyes and looked at her. The concern in her eyes touched Xiaoying. The bone-piercing coldness gradually disappeared after eating the pce warming pill. Xiaoying asked Xiao Qi curiously, What medicine did you give me? So godly! You wont be cold after eating it. Xiao Qi tilted her head and smiled at her. She couldnt speak humannguage but could speak the beastnguage, so she started talking to Xiaoying. Xiaoying was confused. What was she talking about? She didnt understand a single word. Everyone worked together to carry the basket full of coal back. Xiao Qi did the work of digging the coal. Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi did not allow anyone to move the coal. They were the only ones who did it. They were back, and Su Qings stewed meat was ready. It was okay if they didnt have chopsticks. They could use the willow branches to peel off the skin and use them as chopsticks. It wouldnt affect the meat at all. Su Qing handed the piece of sizzling meat to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi smiled happily and blinked her velvety eyes at her master. Her furry eyshes fluttered as she thanked her master with her eyes. The corners of Su Qings mouth curled up slightly. This little gal earned what she gave her. After eating and drinking their fill, Su Qing took Xiaoying and the others back to the coal cave and used the dried branches and grass to cover the entrance. The sky turned dark early. It was already dark at five oclock. Su Qing and the others took advantage of the night to rush back. They will be in Mo City tomorrow. One pig was only half eaten in a situation where Li Daniu, Jiang Laoqi, and Xiao Qi were all gluttons who fought against three people alone. Su Qing then weaved two baskets to store the remaining pig, half of the cooked pork, and the hoof water. Su Qing was rushing back with her men. Halfway there, she saw a man riding a fast horse. The moonlight shone on him, and he looked like a god who had descended to the mortal world. Su Qings eyesight was excellent. She could see who was on the horse from so far away. Xiao Qi sat on the shaft of the carriage beside Su Qing. She also saw Ji Shuisheng. The male owner was here to snatch her master again. The little fellow pouted and looked at Ji Shuisheng unhappily with her big eyes. Ji Shuisheng saw the convoy from afar and rode over. He came to Su Qings horse and pulled the reins. The ck horse stood up and let out a pitter-patter sound. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing with a smile in his ck eyes. Su Qing. Seeing her, his restless heart finally rxed. Big brother. When Xiaoying saw that her big brother had arrived, she happily jumped out of the carriage and ran. Her crisp, sweet voice was like a silver bell being blown by the wind. Her bright smile carried a little pride as she was anxious to get credit from her big brother. We dug five carts of coal. Not bad. Ji Shuisheng nced at his sister and praised her with a smile. Then, his gaze fell on Su Qing, who was quietly looking at him. I went to Tartan to look for you but couldnt find you. Ji Shuisheng jumped off the horse and walked to Su Qing. He smiled at her and said, Although I know no one can hurt you, Im still worried. Yes. Su Qing saw a smile in Ji Shuishengs eyes. It had only been three days since theyst met, and she had already missed him. When she heard that Ji Shuisheng had gone to look for her, the smile in her eyes deepened. The feeling of being cared for was really good. It was as if the sun had prated the ice and warmed her heart. Ji Shuishengs gazended on Xiao Qi, his eyes filled with confusion. What kind of animal was this chubby little fellow? When Xiao Qi saw her male master sizing her up, she straightened her back and ced her tiny hands behind her. Her tsundere appearance amused Ji Shuisheng. What kind of animal is this? Its fun. Hearing the male owner say she was fun, Xiao Qi rolled her eyes at him and cursed in her heart, Its not fun. Im a lovely girl. Su Qing nced sideways at Xiao Qi and saw her angry and indignant look. She couldnt help but pat her little head and decided to introduce her to them formally. Shes called Xiao Qi, my lucky beast.. Chapter 264 - 264. Doing Business Chapter 264:. Doing Business Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Look, Masters words are so nice. Xiao Qi was overjoyed by Masters words and kept her little head under Masters hand. Masters hand was so soft! It liked the name Lucky Beast! Lucky beast? This is the first time Ive heard of it. Its quite fun. Ji Shuisheng felt that seeing Xiao Qis happy look was fun. He could not help but imitate Su Qing and touch Xiao Qi. His hands were very rough after practicing martial arts all year round. As soon as he touched Xiao Qis head, she bared her teeth at him fiercely. This little fellow has quite a character. Ji Shuisheng was amused when he saw her baring her teeth at him. He kept calling Xiao Qi little fellow until she rolled her eyes at him. Hahaha. Ji Shuisheng thought that this little fellow was too cute andughed loudly. After fooling around for a while, they continued on their way. On the way, Su Qing told Ji Shuisheng about Yeluchun. Shuisheng, I met Yeluchun in Tartan. He is the third prince of Tartan. Oh, Yeluchun is a prince? Ji Shuisheng was shocked when he heard that. When they met in Tacheng, he had already felt that he was not ordinary, but he did not expect him to be the Third Prince of Tartan. Yes, Ive agreed with him. The day after tomorrow, well deliver the goods at the border of Tartan. Ill give him coal, and hell give me leather and cattle. Ji Shuisheng rode beside Su Qings carriage and smiled as he took out a ck jade waist token. Then this waist token of mine is useless. Su Qing nodded and told Ji Shuisheng about her agreement with Yeluchun. What is this? Su Qing took the token. It still had Ji Shuishengs body temperature, and a majestic Qilin was on it. The Queen of Tartan gave it to me. Its a waist token that allows me to enter Tartan freely. Ji Shuisheng exined to Su Qing. Su Qing raised her eyebrows and asked him with interest, Why did the Empress give you a token? I saved her children. This is the reward I earned. Ji Shuishengs starry eyes were like the vast ocean as he looked at Su Qing affectionately. I used the medicine you gave me to save the Second Prince. Strictly speaking, you earned back the hundred gold taels. You saved the Second Prince? How could it be such a coincidence? Su Qing found it unbelievable. Ji Shuisheng thought she did not know about the internal conflict between the First and Second Prince, so he exined it to her in detail. Yes, I dont know what happened, but the First and Second Princes fought to the death. He raised that human demon, and when the human demon attacked the Second Prince, 1 shot an arrow to save him. Later, the Second Prince was seriously injured, so I gave him the medicine you gave me. I saved the Second Princes life in exchange for this waist token. You killed the human demon? Su Qing looked at Ji Shuisheng with aplicated gaze. It turned out that Shuisheng killed the human demon. No wonder the person who performed the ritual ran away. Yes, whats wrong? Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qings expression was strange and asked her. Su Qing shook her head. Im fine. Do you know why the First Prince and the Second Prince fought? Su Qing looked at Ji Shuisheng with a faint smile. Ji Shuisheng immediately reacted when he saw her smile. Its you? Su Qing nodded. Yes, I went to the Second Prince and told him that the First Prince wanted to kill him with a human demon. They started fighting when the First Prince brought his troops to capture me. I even sent the East Wind to help them burn the fire. Unfortunately, you killed the human demon, causing me to be only one step away from capturing the person who did the ritual. H j H Ji Shuisheng was highly annoyed. Forget it; this is good too. They wont attack Mo City for a while now that Tartan is in chaos. With this waist token, we can freely enter and leave Tartan and earn money first. Su Qing wasnt someone who liked to regret. Since things had happened, she epted it calmly. Alright, as long as that mage is in Tartar, we can capture him sooner orter. Leave that altar; I will send someone to watch it. Ji Shuisheng made up for his mistakes and secretly decided to catch the person behind the scenes. With Ji Shuishengs waist token, Su Qing did not have to wait until the day after tomorrow to go to Tartan to trade with the Third Prince. The coal cart did not enter Mo City and went directly to Tartan. Xiaoying, when you return, tell Boss Yang to wait for us for two days. Su Qing instructed Xiaoying to return to the city with Li Daniu and the rest. Alright, be careful. Xiaoying nodded in agreement. She knew that Sister Su Qing and Big Brothers trip to Tartan was of great importance, so she did not bring it up. If she went along, she would be a burden and implicate Big Brother and Sister Su Qing. Yes, pull the pig back. Su Qing nodded and asked Li Daniu, Jiang Laoqi, and the others to unload the wild boar meat. Ji Shuishengs horse was left for them to use. It was not far from the city gate anyway. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng drove five coal carts across the border between the two countries and went all the way into Tartan. On the way, Ji Shuisheng seeing a patrolling Tartan soldier would take out his waist tag. That waist tag was an item of the royal family. Although the Tartan soldiers were curious as to why the Han people would have an item of their royal family, they still had to let them go since they saw the waist tag. The two of them had discussed this on the way here. They could not reveal the trace of Yeluchun. They could not let the empress know that Ji Shuisheng knew Yeluchun. Since he was a prince, the empress was afraid of him. Ji Shuisheng first drove the carriage to the market and waited. Su Qing quietly went to find Yeluchun. ording to their agreement, Yeluchun sent someone to pretend to be a merchant to collect their goods and give them cattle, sheep, and skins. When Su Qing arrived at Yeluchuns camp, she had already returned to her maiden appearance. No one could recognize that she was the culprit who had provoked the First Prince and Second Princes internal strife. Seeing that it was a Han girl looking for the Third Prince, the soldiers told her to wait outside. When the Third Prince heard that it was a Han girl looking for him, he thought it was Su Qing. However, it was pretty strange. He and Su Qing had agreed to hand over the goods the day after tomorrow. Why did shee two days earlier? Yeluchun hurriedly came out to wee her. He was wearing the roe deer of the Tartan royal family today. His ck robe was embroidered with pythons, and the gold belt around his waist was noble. When he saw Su Qing, he immediately revealed a warm smile and let her into the yurt. Miss Su, pleasee in. Alright. Su Qing and Yeluchuns business was a secret. She nodded and followed Yeluchun into the yurt. The medicine Miss Su gave my mother is effective. She wants to see her savior. Yeluchun invited Su Qing into his mothers yurt and greeted her in advance. He had been giving Mother the medicine that Su Qing had left behindst time. The poison had already been mostly cured. Mother could now eat some liquid food, and herplexion improved daily. Now, she could even sit up with a pillow. Yeluchun was incredibly grateful to Su Qing and gave her the highest courtesy. He lifted the curtain for Su Qing and respectfully invited her into the yurt. Su Qing stepped into the yurt. The temperature in the room drove away the coldness on her body. The yurt was filled with hot air. The woman she had treatedst time was sitting on a soft couch and smiling at her. Her face was very ruddy, and she looked demure and gentle as she sat there with a smile. Her smile was as warm as the spring breeze, giving people a pleasant feeling. Yeluchuns mothers eyes lit up when she saw the woman her son had invited into the house. What a beautiful girl. She was a perfect match for her son.. Chapter 265 - 265. Looking For Someone Chapter 265:. Looking For Someone Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mother, this is Miss Su. Yeluchun followed beside Su Qing. The tall him and the petite Su Qing stood together and lookedpatible. When he introduced Su Qing to Mother, his tone was filled with respect, without a trace of affection between a man and a woman. Miss Su, please sit. Yeluchuns mother, Consort Lan, gently invited Su Qing to sit beside her soft couch. Su Qing was about to check her pulse to see if she was recovering, so he did not decline and sat down. He said lightly to Consort Lan, Let me check her pulse first. Su Qings calm temperament was no different from that of a famous doctor. Concubine Lan liked this girl even more. She obediently ced her arm on the soft couch and looked at her gently. Su Qing lowered her eyes and pursed her red lips. Her thick, long eyshes were like a fan, reflecting a faint shadow on her fair and delicate face, covering her cold but beautiful eyes. Her slender and slightly cold fingers were ced on Consort Lans wrist, taking her pulse. Her body emitted a reassuring strength, and Consort Lan quietly sized her up. She was only eighteen or neen, with dark eyebrows and bright eyes. Her skin was as white as snow, and she had a cold temperament. She was so calm that she did not look like someone her age. Consort Lan looked at her son lovingly. He was looking at Miss Su with concern at the moment. Her son was already past the age of marriage at twenty-two years old. Also, because of her mothers illness, no one discussed marriage with him. Concubine Lan wanted to help her son and Su Qing, but she first had to understand her situation. She smiled and asked Su Qing, How old is the youngdy? Eighteen. Su Qing looked at her indifferently. Did she think she was too young and did not believe in her medical skills? Who else is in the family? When Concubine Lan heard that the age was simr, the smile on her face became even more enthusiastic as she continued to ask. This has nothing to do with your illness. Su Qings expression turned cold. She was impatient and brought it out. This patient was talkative. Concubine Lans expression was awkward. She was so frightened by Su Qing that she dared not ask any more questions. She looked up at her son. This girl had a bad temper. Could her son control her? Yeluchun knew Su Qings personality andforted Mother with his eyes. Su Qing stood up after checking her pulse and said in a simple and shocked manner, The poison has been mostly cleared. Continue to take medicine and eat light food. After saying that, she didnt look at Consort Lan again and stood up to leave. Concubine Lan didnt dare to speak to Su Qing anymore. This girl didnt give people any face and was challenging to get along with. Mother, have a good rest. Yeluchun said to Mother and helped her cover up before walking out. Yeluchun invited Su Qing to the seat of honor and instructed the pce maid, Serve the tea. Su Qing took two sips of the milk tea from Tartan and didnt like the taste. She put down the exquisite teacup and looked at Yeluchun. Ive brought the coal. I wonder if the Third Princes hides and cows are ready? Yeluchun hurriedly said, Im ready; Im just waiting for you toe. Su Qing nodded. Shuisheng is already waiting for the transaction at your market. Donte out personally. The coal has been transported in? Yeluchun looked at Su Qing in shock. They had agreed to trade at the border. Even if the Tartan Kingdom wasnt imprable, it wasnt easy to enter openly. Was this Miss Sus magical power so great? Yes. Su Qing didnt want to exin. She stood up and said, Order someone to make the transaction. Ill give your mother acupuncture. Yeluchun did not ask Su Qing how she could transport the coal into Tartan. This girl did not like to exin things, and she did not like to be questioned. Five carts of coal. Seeing that he was about to leave, Su Qing remembered that they had ordered two carts of coal. He reckoned that Yeluchun did not have that many goods to exchange with her, so she added, You can owe it first and make up for it next time. Yeluchun was in a dilemma. He had already prepared the corresponding exchange goods for the two carts of coal he had ordered. He did not expect Su Qing to bring five carts of coal. He did not have enough stock to exchange for it. Moreover, he did not know how the market for this thing called coal was. Su Qings suggestion was exactly what he wanted, and Yeluchun immediately agreed. Alright. Su Qing stayed behind to perform acupuncture on Yeluchuns mother. He ordered people to bring two carts of good leather goods to the market to find Ji Shuisheng to exchange for coal without dy. When Su Qing gave Consort Lan acupuncture, Consort Lan didnt dare say a word. This girl was too cold and kept people at a distance. No one dared to disturb her. Be careful not to get caught in the wind. After Su Qing finished the acupuncture, she looked up at Concubine Lan and said, Thank you, Miss. Su Qing stood up and was about to leave when Consort Lan called out to her, Young Lady saved my life, so this princess wants to treat Young Lady to a meal to express my gratitude. Su Qing didnt even bother with the formalities and directly rejected them, No need; I still have things to do. After speaking, she left, leaving behind a cold back view. Consort Lan looked at the door of the yurt and sighed. This kind of woman was strange but was too arrogant and insensitive. It was difficult for her to blend in with the royal family. After leaving Consort Lans yurt, Su Qing didnt go to the market. She was at ease with Shuisheng doing business there. She still wanted to find the person doing this behind the scenes. She bought a set of Tartan womens clothes for convenience and changed into them. She liked Tartan hats and chose a hat with white fox fur. This girl was beautiful, as if she had just walked out of a painting. She was born beautiful, and her snow-white skin made her even more beautiful when she wore the hat. The shop owner kept peeking at her. Su Qing asked the shop owner to wrap up her clothes. After she left, she threw her clothes into the system and walked around the streets of Tartan empty-handed. She first went to the Second Princes camp to take a look. The fierce battle a few days ago had significantly damaged the vitality of the Tartan Kingdom. The Second Princes side was heavily guarded. Sentries were sent one after another, shuttling back and forth without leaving any time for leisure. Su Qing walked past the Second Princes camp and came to the First Princes camp. The person who raised the human demon must be the First Princes man. He must be hiding in the First Princes camp. When Su Qing arrived at the camp, no soldiers stood guard at the entrance. When Su Qing first came here, the security was tight, and the soldiers were strong. Now, it was deste. Themoners in the First Princes territory were terrified. The figures that came and went were all in a hurry, not daring to stay outside long. Outside the First Princes yurt were the gold, silver, and jewelry he had plundered. A team of Tartan soldiers from the Royal Guards red at them. They were counted and packed into boxes, ready to be taken away. The people Su Qing was looking for were not among them. Although the citizens of Tartan were tall, they seemed very honest. The soldiers of the Royal Guards looked strict, their eyes sharp, and they had the murderous aura of a soldier. Their temperament did not seem like they were people who couldmand people. Su Qing stood outside the First Princes camp for a long time. The Royal Guards became suspicious of her and walked towards her with their weapons. Su Qing frowned slightly. She didnt want to cause any trouble and was about to leave when she turned around and bumped into a woman behind her. What did you do? Chapter 266 - 266. Could He Be A Spy From The Great Xia Kingdom? Chapter 266:. Could He Be A Spy From The Great Xia Kingdom? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Saiya frowned as she looked at Su Qing. She had hit herself so hard that it hurt. A pce maid pushed Su Qing and asked her rudely, Do you have eyes? H 11 Su Qing looked coldly at the pce maid. This womans eyes were so scary. Her calm eyes were cold and eerie, causing the pce maid to withdraw her hand and retreat timidly. Su Qing looked at Saiya indifferently. She had seen this woman before. That day, when she had gone to find the person to perform the ritual, she had brought a group of people to support her. However, he didnt know if she was the First Princes or the Second Princes person. Seeing that Su Qing was not afraid to beg for mercy but also looked at her up and down, Saiya was very unhappy. She pursed her lips and red at her, asking unhappily, You bumped into me. Im sorry. Su Qing didnt want to cause trouble, so she apologized and turned to leave. Saiya saw Su Qings appearance. What a beautiful woman, but she didnt look like a Tartan. Could she be a spy from the Great Xia Kingdom? Stop right there. Saiya caught up to Su Qing. Seeing that she was bugging her, Su Qing quickly turned around and pressed on her and the pce maids acupuncture points. Saiya maintained her raised hand posture but could not say a word. Only her eyes could move. Saiya was terrified. Why couldnt she move after poking her body twice? What kind of demonic spell did this woman cast on her? Su Qing quickly left this dangerous ce. The royal guards did note over when they saw the princess and Su Qing talking. After a while, they saw that the princess and the pce maid were still in the same position. They realized that something was wrong and quickly came over to check. Su Qing had already left without a trace. She wanted to find the Empresss pce. Last time, Yeluchun said that the Empress had a thousand-year-old Lingzhi. This time, she came to find Lingzhi. Su Qing had already revealed herself. To make things easier, he knocked out a Tartan soldier about the same height and weight as her. She stripped off his clothes and changed into them herself, then threw the changed clothes back into the system. Xiao Qi wasnt in the system, so Su Qing couldnt even ask where Lingzhi was. She could only look for it herself. Master, Im here. Just as Su Qing was vexed about letting Xiao Qi leave the system, Xiao Qis soft voice sounded in her ear. Master, Im here. Xiao Qi smiled sweetly when she saw Su Qing turn around to look at her. After Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng left, Xiaoying wanted to carry it into the city. Xiao Qi jumped off the carriage and ran to Tartan to find her Master. Help me see which yurt the lingzhi is in. Su Qing felt relieved when she saw Xiao Qi. With Xiao Qi, she could save time. Otherwise, with so many yurts and the Empresss pce, finding Lingzhi would not be easy. Okay, Xiao Qi will help Master take a look. Xiao Qi replied cutely and jumped into the system, running to the screen to search. The thousand-year-old Lingzhi had intelligence and would emit a faint yellow light. Xiao Qi found it in an instant. Master, in the secret room in thergest pce. Su Qing nodded. Treasures would naturally not be ced on the surface. Since she had confirmed the location of the thousand-year-old Lingzhi, Su Qing walked towards the most prominent pce. It should be the Empresss pce. The golden tower-shaped roof looked incredibly imposing among the yurts. There was no need to look for it. The target was right in front of them, but it wasnt easy to get close. The Empress was probably afraid that the First Princes subordinates would take revenge, so the pce was heavily guarded. The entire pce was surrounded by royal guards holding dazzling swords and spears. Su Qing was a little anxious. How should she go over? She couldnt possibly knock out so many people, right? Even if she had fainted, the sudden absence of a single soldier outside the Empress pce would arouse suspicion. A pce maid dressed in Tartan clothing walked out of the pce. Su Qing saw that she was about the same height as her and had an idea. She stared at the pce maid and saw her leave and walk towards her. Not far behind Su Qing was the kitchen where the food was cooked. She guessed that she hade to pass the food over. Su Qing had an idea. She hid behind the yurt and waited quietly. The pce maid entered the dining room and came out after a while, holding a silver te. On the te were two exquisite dishes and a pot of wine. She carried it to the Empresss pce. Su Qing walked up to her and knocked her out with a handkerchief stained with knockout powder. The te fell, and Xiao Qi helped her Master catch it steadily. Which yurt is empty? Su Qing asked Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi quickly pointed to a yurt not far away, Master, theres no one in that room. Su Qing dragged the pce maid to the empty yurt. Once she entered the room, she removed her clothes and put on the pce maids headdress. Other than her appearance, she didnt look like she was tall or fat. Xiao Qi, disguise pill. Su Qing then asked Xiao Qi for the disguise pill. She had to make sure that she was not recognized. It would take too much time to put on makeup, but taking the disguise pill would speed things up. Xiao Qi was a good baby. Without waiting for the Master to say anything, she entered the appearance of the pce maid into theputer to make a human skin mask. Su Qing saw the mask Xiao Qi handed her and couldnt help but rub the little gals head. She was so considerate. Su Qing dressed up and stuffed the poor pce maid into a wooden cab in the yurt. The wooden cab was initially filled with the clothes of the pce maids, but Su Qing stored them in the system. Afraid she would suffocate the pce maid, she thoughtfully left a gap in the cab. After cleaning up, Su Qing walked out of the yurt with a tray and headed for the Empresss pce. She was bold but cautious, and her expression was calm. No one stopped her from sessfully entering the Empresss pce. Did the patrolling Tartan soldiers not notice that there had been a change? The moment she entered, he felt the warmth and fragrance of spring assaulting her nostrils. The furnishings in the room were as luxurious as Consort Lans pce, and it was also twice as big as Consort Lans pce. The woman in the queens pce dress was beautiful and noble. She sat behind the table and looked at a Taoist seated behind the table with a cold expression. The Taoist was thin, and his appearance was strange. His eagle eyes were moving around, making people feel very ufortable. Su Qing walked over with the tray without looking at her. When the Empress saw that she had returned, she raised her chin at the Daoists table and ordered, Get Daoist Changsheng some wine. Yes. Su Qing walked over, picked up the wine jug from the te, and poured wine into the wine cup beside the Taoist priest. The Taoist priests eyes were glued to her face with a lustful look. Su Qing almost couldnt help but want to dig his eyes out. She could have done that, but she wanted to know the identity of this Taoist priest. She had gone through so much trouble to sneak in and couldnt leave without gaining anything. Therefore, she endured it. After pouring the wine, she ced the wine pot and two dishes on the table and stepped back to stand with the other pce maids. The Taoist priest took a sip of the wine and shook his head. He smiled and praised, Good wine, good wine! The moment he opened his mouth to speak, the hair on Su Qings arm stood up. It was so piercing that one wanted to block their ears. It was so unpleasant to hear that it was like ten thousand crows calling in the sky. Su Qing frowned and sized up the Taoist priest.. Who was he? Why did the Empress value him so much? Chapter 267 - 267. The Suspicious Old Taoist Chapter 267:. The Suspicious Old Taoist Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Do the dishes and wine suit your taste? The Empress asked lightly. Seeing Ye Changshengs wretched appearance, she frowned slightly, and a hint of disdain shed across her eyes. It suits my taste. It suits my taste too much. Ye Changsheng had a smile on his face, revealing his sharp teeth. His face was wrinkled like a withered tree bark. His image was ufortable. Even if the Empress wanted to hold it in, she couldnt. She looked away from him. Dont worry, Your Highness. The Youth Rejuvenation Pill I made will make you return to your youth. After the Taoist priest drank to his hearts content, he began to paint a giant cake for the Empress. The Empresss disdain in her eyes lessened when she heard him say this. Su Qing raised his eyes and looked at the Taoist priest. He looked like a dead man. If there was a rejuvenation pill that could restore ones appearance, why didnt he take one himself? As expected, women were stupid for beauty. Initially, Su Qing only thought of the Taoist priest as a swindler, but the Empresss following sentence caught her attention. The matter of Mo City still needs some time for Daoist Priest. 1 will wait for Daoist Priests good news. The Empress picked up the golden cup iid with red and green gems and raised her cup to Ye Changsheng. Empress, please rest assured. This Taoist will do his best to repay the Empress kindness. Ye Changsheng stood up in high spirits when he saw the Empress toasting him. He raised his ss with both hands and boasted to the Empress. The Empress nodded satisfactorily and put the golden cup back on the table. Her eyes shed with contempt. Do you think you are worthy of drinking with me? Su Qing frowned slightly. What was the matter of Mo City that they were talking about? Alright, you can leave first. BenGong is over. The Empress no longer had the patience to look at Ye Changshengs ugly face. She supported her forehead with her left hand and waved her right hand to let him leave. I will take my leave. Ye Changsheng hurriedly put down his wine cup, reluctantly bowed to the Empress, and left the Empresss pce. Throw away everything he used. The Empress waited for Ye Changsheng to leave. Her lowered eyes shed with a cold light as she ordered the pce maids to throw away everything Ye Changsheng had used. Su Qings current identity was a pce maid, so she threw things out with the other pce maids. The pce maids were busy with their work. No one dared to say anything. Even when they left the pce, no one spoke. Su Qing couldnt find out anything even if she wanted to! The two precious gems on the jug that was thrown away were very precious. Su Qing had been holding them in her hand. If he took them back and made them into a ne, she could sell them for thousands of taels of silver. She threw the wine pot into the system. When Xiao Qi heard Su Qings thoughts, she took the bottle opener and dug out the gemstone with all her might. This wine pot was also made of good silver. She would make a silver hairpin for her master to wear when she returned to the furnace. Su Qing followed the pce maids back to the pce. The pce maids began to serve the Empress as soon as they returned to the pce. The Empress had to sleep at this time every day. Su Qing couldnt interfere, so she stood at the side. She found the Empress lying on the soft couch with one hand on her temple. Her eyes were moving back and forth in her eyes, and she was frowning with a heavy heart. Reporting to the empress and princess, they were attacked at the First Princes camp. Just as Su Qing was thinking about how to get rid of the Empress and the pce maids, a soldier outside the pce reported urgently. The Empress suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the soft couch, ordering, Bring her in. The pce maid went over and brought the messenger soldier into the pce. Su Qing looked down and stayed out of it. What happened? The Empress stared at the soldier with a dark expression. What if that terrifying human demon came to assassinate again? She was most afraid of the Eldest Prince and his remaining party. After the princess was attacked by a woman outside the First Princes camp, her entire body became stiff and motionless, as if she had been frozen. The soldier was terrified but still mustered up his courage to report. The Empress looked gentle, but she was most ruthless. He was worried that he would lose his head. As expected, as soon as he finished reporting, the Empress grabbed the milk teapot on the table and threw it at his head. Trash. The soldier watched helplessly as the milk teapot flew over, but he did not dare to dodge. He was immediately hit, and his head was bleeding. Su Qing raised her eyebrows. She was worrying about how to get the Empress out. That unruly little princess had helped her a lot. The Empress sat up from the soft couch. The pce maids hurriedly went over to help her put on her shoes. Su Qing was particrly eye-catching when she was poked at the side. She went to look for work, but she had never served anyone before and did not know what to do. It was a pce maid beside her who reminded her, Hongzhu, quickly bring the Empress a cloak. Su Qing went to look for the cloak but couldnt find it. The pce maid who called her was afraid that she would be implicated, so she quickly pointed behind the screen and whispered, Hurry up and go! Yes. Su Qing nodded and quickly walked behind the screen. A yellow cloak embroidered with a golden phoenix hung on the hanger. The cor was a circle of white fox fur, looking very noble. She was very interested in the embroidery technique of the golden phoenix, but time was tight, and she had no time to study it. When she came out with the cloak, the Empress was impatient and red at Su Qing. Hongzhu, hurry up. The Empress pce maid saw that the Empress was angry and quickly called out to Su Qing. Su Qing quickened his pace and helped the Empress put on the cloak. The queen was wearing a jasmine fragrance, which assailed the nostrils. Su Qing put the cloak on the Empress and went back to standing. She didnt want to follow. Fortunately, the Empress had no time to care about her. She put on her cloak and hurried out. Two pce maids followed closely behind her, leaving only Su Qing and the others in the pce. The Empresss pce should have strict rules. Even if she was not in the pce, the maids did not dare to whisper to each other. They quietly cleaned up the soft bed and dusted it. Su Qing wanted to ask about the Taoist priests situation, but these two people worked like robots, and one could not get any information. Su Qing didnt know how long the Empress would be gone, so she had to hurry. She asked Xiao Qi to take out a packet of knockout powder and pour it into the burning incense burner. The two pce maids were busy working when they felt their eyelids grow heavy. Their vision went ck, and they fell to the ground. Before they fainted, they saw Su Qing standing before the incense burner and looking at them. Su Qing went over to test them. After confirming they were unconscious, she helped them up and stood them in the corner of the wall. It looked like they were standing there as deacons. After arranging the two pce maids, Su Qing hurried to the secret room. The Empress secret room was in the temple hall behind the pce. This was what Xiao Qi saw from the system. Su Qing walked in and saw that it was an ordinary temple hall. Unlike the Bodhisattvas in the Central ins, there was a strange Buddha statue on the altar table. They wore exquisite octagonal hats and looked a little fierce. They also held weapons in their hands. On the incense table were offerings of fruits and an incense burner. A golden kneeling mat was on the ground in front of the incense table. Beside it was a bookshelf with various Buddhist scriptures on it. Other than that, there was nothing else. Xiao Qi, where is Lingzhi? Su Qing asked Xiao Qi when she couldnt find Lingzhi. Just as she finished asking Xiao Qi, she heard someone talking outside.. Chapter 268 - 268. The City Is Sealed Chapter 268:. The City Is Sealed Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Second Prince invites the Empress over. The Empress has gone out. Do you know where we are going? The Second Prince is in a hurry. Su Qing quickly left the secret chamber and returned to the pce. Outside the pce, a maid from the Second Princes pce came to look for the Empress. The guard at the door told her the Empress was not there, but she was still anxiously asking. He went to the First Princes camp. The guard told the second princes maid. Soon, footsteps could be heard, and they gradually walked away. Su Qing returned to the secret room after hearing the sound disappear. The moment he entered, he saw Xiao Qi standing on the incense table and forcefully breaking the head of the Buddha statue. The head of the Buddha statue turned around, and the wall behind the Buddha statue creaked open like a door. What entered her eyes wererge chests filled with gold nuggets and various rare treasures. All the chests were filled with gold, silver, and jewelry, which made the secret chamber golden and brilliant. The royal family was wealthy. The hidden treasures could not be used up even if ordinary people lived a few lifetimes. Su Qing didnt care about these treasures and first looked for the thousand-year-old Lingzhi. Xiao Qi skipped into the secret room. Her snow-white fat body was like a fairy in the golden light. Xiao Qi jumped onto a golden table and handed the ck sandalwood box to Su Qing. Master, Lingzhi is here. Su Qing went over to open the box and examined the Lingzhi inside. It was indeed a thousand-year-old Lingzhi. It was dark brown and had clear patterns. It looked like it had a faint yellow luster. Even the golden light could not suppress the light of the Lingzhis spiritual energy. Su Qing put the box back into the system. She looked at the gold, silver, and jewelry and moved them without hesitation. It would be troublesome to sell them. She only carried the gold nuggets and did not want the jewelry. Xiao Qi worked hard to help her master carry the gold nuggets. She was strong enough to have a box of gold nuggets at once. Only after taking half of the Empress treasures did the two stop. We have to leave quickly. Su Qing calcted the time and was afraid that the Empress would return. She would leave the remaining half of the gold and silver jewelry for the Empress. This was enough to hurt her significantly. War required money. Obviously, this Empress was ambitious and coveted Mo City and the Great Xia Kingdom. She would be powerless even if she wanted to invade Mo City if all her money was taken away. Su Qing returned the Buddha statue to its original state and left the secret chamber. The guards guarding the pce nced at her and did not stop her. Su Qing walked toward the kitchen openly. Seeing Su Qing heading towards the kitchen, the guard retracted his gaze. Su Qing returned to the yurt where the pce maid, Hong Zhu, was locked up. She changed her clothes back, picked her up, and stood her against the wall. She changed back into the military uniform of the Tartan soldiers and swaggered out of the Empresss pce. While Su Qing removed the gold nuggets that the Empress had painstakingly umted, Ji Shuisheng met the Tartans sent by the Third Prince to trade at the market. Before this, someone hade to ask Ji Shuisheng. His godfather had taught him thenguage of Tartan when he was alive. In the past, Ji Shuisheng did not understand why his godfather had taught him this tongue-twisternguage. Now, he understood that his godfather was far-sighted and knew he would face the Tartans sooner orter. The Tartan merchants who came to inquire did not dare to trade with him because they did not understand coal. Ji Shuisheng was not in a hurry and did not want to sell it to them. Su Qing went to look for the Third Prince and bought as much as he could without worrying about sales. Two merchants dressed in Tartan uniforms walked over. They looked powerful and were about forty years old. Behind them were two carts of good furs, three cattle, and five fat sheep. A merchant specializing in sewing quickly approached them and wanted to take their things, but they refused. After sweeping the market and seeing Ji Shuisheng and the five carts of coal, they walked over. How much? They asked Ji Shuisheng in broken Central ins Chinese. A cart of coal for a cart of good leather. Ji Shuisheng pointed at the leather in their cart. The two businessmen looked at each other and then looked behind them. Ji Shuisheng followed their line of sight and saw a tall figure standing at the corner of the street, not far away. It was Yeluchun. Today, he was not wearing Han clothes but the long robe worn by the Tartan nobles. He wore a gold belt and cow leather boots. He looked dignified and noble. Ji Shuisheng nodded at him, and Yeluchun also smiled and nodded at him. Deal, but we only have two carts of leather. Can we exchange these cows and sheep? After the two Tartars received Yeluchuns approval, they started talking to Ji Shuisheng. Sure. Ji Shuisheng nodded. He did not know how much the coal could be sold for. After all, no one had sold this before, but if the people of Tartar used coal, they would know that it was a good thing. In exchange for two carts of good hides, three cows, five fat sheep, and five carts of coal. Ji Shuisheng felt that this was a good deal. When the other businessmen saw the two exchange the ck stone in Ji Shuishengs hand so generously, they thought they were stupid. However, at the same time, they were also curious about what the ck stone was. If it was something worthless, would they exchange it like this? This person was afraid of being curious. If someone raised the price, others would think it was good. This was also the reason why some merchants used shillings when selling goods. These merchants were secretly annoyed. They regretted not exchanging a cart of ck stones for a try. If it were an item that could make a lot of money, they would have missed an excellent opportunity to make money. Ji Shuisheng wanted to return to Mo City after sessfully exchanging the goods. He wanted to find Yeluchun to ask about Su Qing, but he left first. Ji Shuisheng wanted to go and find Su Qing, but he couldnt leave these goods alone. He was so anxious that his thick eyebrows were tightly knitted together. From time to time, he would look in the direction where the Third Prince appeared. The other merchants gathered around and asked what the ck stone was for. Ji Shuisheng told them that it was ck gold. A little bit of it could keep the house warm for a night, and a cart could rece ten carts of good charcoal. When they heard that one cart was worth ten carts of charcoal, these merchants regretted not moving earlier. Charcoal was very expensive in Tartan because the winters in Tartan were long and cold, and water would freeze into ice. Burning cow dung in the yurts was smelly but not warm. The royal family did not use low-grade things like cow dung. They bought high-quality charcoal for warmth. The cost of transporting charcoal from the Great Xia Kingdom was extremely high, so the price was extremely high. However, the nobles in the pce were not short of money, so they could buy it no matter how expensive. They then asked Ji Shuisheng where he was going to sell these hides. Ji Shuisheng did not want to hide it and told them they could sell it to the Great Xia Kingdom. These people felt that this was a good market. It was also because the Tartan Kingdom was mainly herding and did notck leather, cattle, or sheep. Usually, the leather, cattle, and sheep in their hands could only be exchanged for some household items. People in the Great Xia Kingdom wanted them, but it was not worth the long journey for such small things when the two countries were at war. Therefore, they surrounded Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng couldnt leave and could only wait anxiously for Su Qing to return. Besides, Su Qing had snuck out of the Empresss pce. She was about to go to the market to find Ji Shuisheng when she saw the Empresss phoenix carriage return. The royal guards were protecting the carriage from all sides. The hierarchy of the Tartan Kingdom was strict. Everyone else had to step back when the Empresss phoenix carriage returned. Su Qing and her met and couldnt leave. She could only dodge to the side and wait for the carriage to pass before leaving. The carriage stopped after entering the pce. The Empress sat in the carriage and ordered with a dark face, Lock down the entire city and capture the woman who attacked the princess.. Chapter 269 - 269. You Can’t See Mount Tai Chapter 269:. You Cant See Mount Tai Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing raised her eyes and looked at the Empress walking down from the carriage. Im right before you, but you dont recognize me. Ji Shuisheng was anxiously waiting for Su Qing to return. He regretted not bringing an extra person with him this time. He wanted to look for Su Qing but couldnt leave without someone to look after the goods. He anxiously looked in the direction Su Qing had left. The Third Prince hade, but she didnte back? What was she doing? When she left, she only said she would look for the Third Prince. Just as Ji Shuisheng was worried that something had happened to Su Qing, he saw the streets in chaos. Tartan soldiers holding swords and spears checked on young women in Tartan clothes. Ji Shuisheng was rmed and subconsciously thought of Su Qing. Were these Tartan soldiers looking for her? As this thought shed through his mind, he became even more worried. He did not n to take care of the goods anymore. He would find a Tartan merchant with a simple, honest appearance and ask him to help care for them. When he returned, he would reward him a tael of silver. The merchant agreed readily. Ji Shuisheng threw the cart and goods to him and prepared to look for Su Qing. However, he was stopped by a man from Tartan with a curly beard. This man was wearing a leather robe and a sheepskin hat. Half of his face was covered in burn scars. He was about 40 years old, and his eyes were unusually bright. He stopped Ji Shuisheng from leaving and spoke in the Tartannguage, Im very interested in your ck stone. We can have a deep discussion. Another day. I have something urgent to do today. Ji Shuisheng waved his hand and refused. He wanted to find Su Qing and bypass this man, but he was stopped by him again. He looked like he wanted to make a deal with Ji Shuisheng. With a smile on his face, he said to Ji Shuisheng sincerely, The price is negotiable. Hearing that this man wanted to buy this ck stone no matter how much it cost, the merchants in the market felt even more regretful. They would have made a considerable profit if they had not hesitated before. The goods are sold out. When Ji Shuisheng saw that this person was deliberately blocking him, his expression immediately darkened, and his voice carried impatience. After this batch of goods is sold out, theres still the next batch. The Tartan merchant had an excellent temper. He was not angry at Ji Shuishengs impatient rejection and continued to pester him with a smile. His half-smiling eyes gave Ji Shuisheng an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Just as he was about to ask, he saw a pair of Tartan soldiers running over with spears in their hands. They grabbed the daughter of a merchant in the market and shouted, Theres one here. The Tartan girl did not know what crime she hadmitted. She was so frightened that she trembled with a knife and held to her neck by the Tartan soldiers. The merchant quickly approached the Tartan soldier and begged for mercy, asking what crime his daughter hadmitted. Get lost. However, the Tartan soldiers did not even bother to talk to him. They pushed him away and took away the poor girl who was so scared she could not walk. Ji Shuishengs heart skipped a beat as he looked up at the bearded merchant opposite him. He saw that the man was smiling at him, and the expression in his eyes was extremely familiar. Since youre interested in this batch of goods, lets find a ce to have a good talk. Ji Shuisheng was not in a hurry to leave. He cupped his fists and said to the man. Alright. The merchant smiled and followed Ji Shuisheng back to the carriages of goods. Although Ji Shuisheng did not leave, since they had already agreed, even if the merchant did not help him look after the carriage, he would still take a tael of silver and hand it over. What do you want to buy? However, Ji Shuisheng did not expect the other party to speak to him in a tone that sounded like he was selling something. Ill show you the fare. Ji Shuisheng replied with a frown. Seeing the craftiness and greed in the merchants eyes, Ji Shuishengs eyes shed coldly. Was he trying to cheat him of his goods? What about the fare? These goods are all mine, and the cart is also mine. I dont need you to show me the fare? The other party continued to pretend to be ignorantthese people squatting in the market all year round formed cliques. From the moment this merchant wanted to refuse the goods, the other merchants surrounded them. A Central insman had been robbed in Tartan and had nowhere to seek justice. They were fearless and wanted to swallow Ji Shuishengs goods. Ji Shuisheng nced around and read everyones minds. He sneered and took out the waist token the Empress had given him. If you want to deny my goods, ask if youre afraid of death. Seeing the waist token in Ji Shuishengs hand, these merchants did not recognize it. They looked at each other and guessed what it was. Ji Shuishengs aura was too strong, and they did not dare to speak rashly. The merchant who wanted to rely on Ji Shuisheng for his goods was unwilling to ept this, and he did not believe that the waist token in the hands of a Han would be helpful in their Tartan Kingdom. Everyone, dont listen to him. He might be a spy from the Great Xia Kingdom. If we catch him, we can even get a reward from the yamen! The moment he shouted, those people became spirited again and rushed over to capture Ji Shuisheng. The bearded Tartan merchant in a leather coat stepped back. He looked at Ji Shuisheng with his hands behind his back like a wild crane in the clouds. He had no intention of helping at all. Ji Shuisheng looked at him in amusement. When the Tartan merchants charged at him, he flew up and kicked them all away. When the Tartan soldiers heard that another Han had beaten up their Tartan merchant, they raised their weapons and surrounded Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuishengs face was cold as he gazed across the crowd. His expression also changed from a scowl to respect. He raised the ck jade waist token in the air. When he saw the waist token, the Tartan soldier hurriedly put down his sword and spear. Ji Shuisheng pointed at the merchant who wanted to renege on his debt. This person wants to cheat on my goods. Those merchants still felt smug when the Tartan soldiers had just surrounded Ji Shuisheng. How dare a lowlymoner of the Great Xia Kingdom behave atrociously in their territory? Just now, he was only keeping his goods. Now, he could forget about leaving Tartan alive. However, they did not expect the soldiers to be so respectful when they saw the waist token. The merchants panicked. Could it be that they had met a big shot? To curry favor with Ji Shuisheng, a small leader of the Tartan soldiers ced the knife in his hand on the merchants neck and rebuked him with a stern expression, You dare to cause trouble? I dont dare. 1 dont dare to cause trouble. With a cold knife on his neck, the merchant was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. His legs went weak as he knelt on the ground and begged Ji Shuisheng, I was blind and offended you. Please forgive me. Official, 1 had five carts of leather just now, but now only two carts are left. They stole three carts. Ji Shuisheng looked down at this Tartan who bullied the weak and feared the strong. If it were another merchant from the Great Xia Kingdom, he would have swallowed this batch of goods. Therefore, he was merciless when he attacked this merchant. The merchant repeatedly cried out, How can there be five carriages of leather? Heaven and earth, how could I! The merchant crawled to the feet of the leader of the Tartan soldiers and pointed at the merchants present to plead for his innocence. Official, you can ask them. They can testify for me. There are only two carts of leather.. Chapter 270 - 270. Give Him A Taste of His Own Chapter 270:. Give Him A Taste of His Own Medicine Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The leader of the Tartan soldiers raised his head to look at the merchants. How could those merchants dare to offend Ji Shuisheng, who was holding a waist token? They all shook their heads in a self-preservation manner. None of us saw it. Hearing these people say that they didnt know, the businessman who wanted to extort money anxiously shouted at them, How can you do this to me? If 1 extort something, you guys will share it with me, but if something happens, Ill have to bear the responsibility alone? Whats wrong? Youre the one who wanted to extort people. What does it have to do with us? When the merchants saw that he would bite them, they shouted in unison, which served as evidence for Ji Shuisheng. The leader understood. This kid wanted to swallow the goods. To please Ji Shuisheng, he shed the back of the merchants shoulder, scaring the kid so much that he sat on the ground. Return the things. The leader pointed the tip of the knife at the merchants eyes and ordered sternly. The merchant cried bitterly. He did not dare to say anything. Today, he finally understood that he would have to pay with his life if he did not pay three carts of leather. He didnt have much leather, so he had to borrow it from those people. At least he had gathered enough. It hurt so much that his heart was trembling. With a long face, he brought the three carriages of leather to Ji Shuisheng and wanted to remove the leather, but Ji Shuisheng detained the three carriages. It wasnt that Ji Shuisheng was greedy but that the merchant had terrible intentions. Then I dont think you should me me for giving him a taste of his own medicine. The greedy merchant who had reneged on his debt felt his heart bleeding. With three carts of leather and three carriages, he had lost all the money he had earned in two years in one day. Thank you for helping me seek justice. Ji Shuisheng cupped his hands and thanked the leader. The leader smiled obsequiously. Of course. Do you have any other instructions? No, thank you for your hard work. I have a few taels of silver to treat you to tea. Ji Shuisheng returned the greeting with a smile. He took out five taels of silver from his sleeve pocket and handed it over. The leader dared not ept it and quickly waved his hand to refuse. Youre wee. My name is Ye Hejiang. He did not dare to directly ask Ji Shuisheng to put in a good word for him in front of the emperor and Empress. He only dared to say it vaguely. Ji Shuisheng immediately understood and immediately smiled and cupped his fists. Alright, if theres a chance, Ill put in a good word for you. Seeing that the military chief was begging Ji Shuisheng, the merchants felt that Ji Shuisheng had a strong backer. They were d that they had stopped in time. Otherwise, they would have been as unlucky as All Lang. After Ji Shuisheng sent the soldiers away, he turned around and saw the bearded merchant smiling at him. That smile was meaningful, with praise, ridicule, and a hint of yfulness. Ji Shuisheng smiled at him. Brother, lets talk in private. Alright, 111 do as you say. The merchant raised his left eyebrow and followed Ji Shuisheng with a smile. The streets were in a mess. The Tartan soldiers were grabbing young women everywhere, and the streets that were bustling just now quickly became sparsely popted. Seeing no more girls to catch on the streets, these Tartan soldiers searched every house, causing a hugemotion. There were only five carriages when they came, but when they returned, there were eight. There were also three cows and five fat sheep. Ji Shuisheng threw the five fat sheep onto the carriage and tied them up with ropes. The scammed merchant sat on the ground, crying like his parents were dead. He beat his chest and stamped his feet. The other merchants were secretly d that they had avoided the disaster. To please Ji Shuisheng, they all came over to help load the car. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng was short of rope to tie the sheep, they quickly ran over to offer their rope to Ji Shuisheng. The three oxen could only follow the carriage slowly. Fortunately, these oxen were very docile and could only follow the carriage obediently. Perhaps in their hearts, they thought going to the Great Xia Kingdom was good for them. The Great Xia Kingdom stipted that cattle were not allowed to be ughtered. They only needed to work in the fields and did not have to worry about being killed for meat. Ji Shuisheng sat in the first carriage and turned to look at the bearded merchant. Brother, please sit in the carriage. Ill take thest one. The bearded merchant refused to sit in the front. He turned around and sat in thest carriage, picking up the whip skillfully. The merchants in the market stared at him. This person looked unfamiliar. Which tribe was he from? Why had they never seen him before? The bearded merchant did not care what these people thought. He sat in the carriage leisurely and gently shook the whip. The horse obediently followed the carriage in front. Their convoy was very eye-catching on the streets. Along the way, they were checked several times by the Tartan soldiers. Every time, Ji Shuisheng would take out that ck jade waist token. Without even thinking, they quickly passed and left Tacheng without any obstructions. Not long after Ji Shuisheng left Tacheng, a team of royal guards rushed to the market to look for him. After asking about it, they learned that Ji Shuisheng had already left, and they chased after him on horseback. Ji Shuisheng rode his horse as fast as he could when he left Tacheng. The bearded merchant behind him smiled and shouted at him, Why are you running so fast? A crisp female voice with a teasing smile came from a bearded mans mouth. It was very out of ce. What did you do? The Tartan soldiers are chasing you everywhere? Ji Shuisheng turned around and smiled at Su Qing. He had worried for nothing. No one could catch Su Qing. I offended the princess. The whip in Su Qings hand swayed in the wind, but she did notsh the horse. She looked rxed andzy, and her voice was faint and filled with arrogance. Offend the princess? Ji Shuisheng thought of Saiya when he heard Su Qing say princess. Could it be her? Su Qing nodded. L She blocked my way, so I pressed her acupuncture points. Ha, is that so? Ji Shuisheng chuckled. Su Qing had shown mercy and spared the princess life. Ji Shuisheng turned around and asked Su Qing, Where did you go? Why did she interrogate you? I went to the First Princes camp to find the person who did it. Su Qing didnt hide anything from him and told Ji Shuisheng the purpose of her visit. Found it? Ji Shuishengs expression turned solemn when he heard that. If that person were not eliminated, it would always be a big problem in his heart. Not yet. I was disturbed by the princess. Su Qing shook her head. That person had hidden very well. Even without the princess, she would have gained nothing. The Eldest Prince is dead. The Empress and the Second Prince will not let go of the person who wanted to kill them with a human demon. Ji Shuisheng frowned in thought. Although he had only met the Empress once, that woman was decisive in killing and would not leave any future trouble. Su Qing didntment. Thats possible. That person might no longer be in the First Princes camp, but he was still in Tartan. However, without the First Prince, whom he needed to pledge loyalty, would he continue to use the Human Demon to attack Mo City? Su Qing suddenly remembered the Taoist priest in the Empress pce and said to Ji Shuisheng, 1 Right, I found a Taoist priest in the Empress Pce. They mentioned the matter of Mo City. 1 wanted to inquire about it but didnt get any clues. Ji Shuishengs heart skipped a beat when he heard the word Daoist. He asked Su Qing, Taoist priest? Could he be the person behind this? Probably not. The Empress is very polite to him. Su Qing answered with certainty. The Empress vengeful personality would never treat the person who wanted to kill her as a distinguished guest. In front, stop. As they were talking, the Royal Guards chased after them.. Chapter 271 - 271. Earning a Fortune 1 Chapter 271:. Earning a Fortune 1 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng and Su Qings expressions turned cold. The two turned around to look at the charging Tartan soldiers and prepared for battle. The Tartan soldier running at the front shouted at Ji Shuisheng, Esteemed guest, the Empress invites you to follow us back to the pce to save her. What was going on? Ji Shuisheng was stunned. Save her? Save who? While puzzled, the Tartan soldier had already caught up to his horse. Because the horse was running too fast, it suddenly retracted its upper body and stood, letting out a thud. Sir, youve found the wrong person, havent you? Im not a doctor. I cant save people. Ji Shuisheng saw that the Tartan soldier had no ill intentions and cupped his hands in greeting. However, it was useless to decline. The Tartan soldiers were determined to invite him back. Sir, dont be modest. Quicklye back with us. The Empress is very anxious. If you can save the princess, the reward will be yours. Save the princess? Su Qing raised her eyebrows and realized why they were looking for Ji Shuisheng. She pressed on the princesss acupuncture point. The doctors of Tartan did not know how to cure the acupuncture point. They would me the Han people if they could not cure the princess. The Empress mistakenly thought he knew medicine thest time Ji Shuisheng saved the Second Prince. He was also a Han, so the Empress ced her hopes on him. The Empress probably knew that Ji Shuisheng hade to Tartan for business, so she sent people to find him to save the princess. This money was earned! Once the four hours were up, the princesss acupuncture points would automatically be unlocked. It was estimated that Shuisheng would be able to return with them. It was equivalent to picking up money for nothing. Ji Shuisheng was caught in a dilemma. If the Empress sent someone to invite him, he could forget about doing business in Tartan in the future. Although this group of Tartan soldiers was very polite, they would immediately change their attitude if he did not go. If he went, Ji Shuisheng was worried that Su Qing would not be able to drive the carriages back alone. He turned around to look at Su Qing and saw Su Qing nodding at him. Did she agree to let him go? Ji Shuisheng jumped off the carriage and cupped his hands at the Tartan soldier. Allow me to inform my friend. Alright, please hurry. The Tartan soldier nodded. He did not make things too difficult for Ji Shuisheng, but his expression was very anxious. Ji Shuisheng nodded in agreement and walked towards Su Qing with giant strides. He went to Su Qings carriage and asked with concern, Can you drive the car back by yourself? No problem. Su Qing nodded. She still had Xiao Qis help. Xiao Qi heard Su Qings thoughts in the system and danced excitedly. Master thought of her again! I have pressed princess mute acupoint and immobilizing acupoint. You can undo it when you go there. You only need to take two pills to fool her. Su Qing gave Ji Shuisheng two regr digestive pills and said to him in a voice only the two could hear. Alright. Ji Shuisheng held the pill in his hand without batting an eyelid. His bright eyes looked into Su Qings eyes and said, Wait for me toe back. Ill be back soon. Okay. Su Qing nodded and watched Ji Shuisheng and the Tartan soldiers return to Tacheng. She only let Xiao Qie out after they were far away. The position of the carriage changed. Xiao Qi drove thest carriage while she went to the first carriage. When Su Qing drove the five carriages to Mo City, the soldiers guarding the city immediately became alert when they saw a Tartan approaching. Donte near, or youll be killed without mercy. Its me, Su Qing. In her own voice, Su Qing shouted at the top of the city wall. Others might not know these soldiers, but they were all too familiar with Su Qing, who had saved their lives. He didnt understand how she had be a bearded man from Tartan. However, he still called for the guards to open the gate for Su Qing. When the soldiers saw Xiao Fatty Qi sitting in thest carriage with a horsewhip in her arms and driving it dignifiedly, they were all petrified. What kind of animal was that? Like a rabbit? Like cats and dogs? Not exactly. It was cuter than cats and dogs. It was fat and round, and its fur was even more beautiful than a white foxs. Its amber eyes were round, and it would smile at them. When the wind blew, it was like snowkes fluttering. Was that a smile? That seemed to be the case. The little fellows mouth was wide open, and her eyes were curved. Was she even waving at them? That chubby little paw was like a babys tiny hand. It was short, plump, and snow-white, making people want to go over and pinch it. Xiao Qi greeted them happily under the shocked gazes of the soldiers and entered the city happily. So many people weed it! Look at how popr it is! Su Qing didnt know that Xiao Qi was being cocky behind her. She drove the carriages straight to the courtyard entrance where Yang Zhi lived. She exited the carriage and tied the horse to the tree at the entrance. Yang Zhi and the escorts were practicing martial arts in the courtyard. Today, they went to help with the work on the city wall and found no work. All the ces that needed to be consolidated had been repaired. These days, they have helped a lot. There were still two days left before the appointment with Su Qing. He suddenly had nothing to do and felt ufortable staying there. He simply practiced in the courtyard to kill time. Brother Yang. Su Qing pushed the door open and entered the courtyard. The weather was already so cold. The north wind was like a knife that scratched peoples faces. These men were practicing bare-chested, and their heads were covered in sweat. Youre back? Seeing Su Qing turn around, Yang Zhi was amused. He quickly put on the clothes that had fallen to his waist. After all, she was a big girl. It was not appropriate for him to be half-naked. Su Qing was led into the room by Yang, and said to him, Brother Yang, Ive already brought the goods back. Please take them back to Luo City and give them to Second Master Su for him to help sell. The money for the escort will be the same this time. When the timees, deduct it from the payment. Su Qing went straight to the point and didnt want to waste everyones time. Alright. Yang Zhi liked Su Qings carefree spirit. She said she would let him catch the dart with his feet, and he did it. However, he also said the ugly words first, The government does not allow individuals to buy and transport grain inrge quantities. What if we cannot transport it out? This is easy to deal with. Personal transactions are not allowed, but grain stores are allowed to purchase goods. Ill bring the procedures of the grain store and the governments permission for you to take it back. Su Qing had been thinking about this on the way back and had already thought of a solution to the problem. Individuals were not allowed to buy and sell grain, but grain stores could purchase grain. Now that the Zhizhou of the government office was empty, they were in charge of the government office. It was too easy to get a permit to open a grain store. Thats fine. As long as you have the permission and procedures of the grain store, you can transport the grain. Yang rubbed his head and hands. He did not expect a little girl to have such a way. I promised to treat Second Master Sus wife. Now that the medicine is ready, Ill return and make it into pills. Ill have to trouble Brother Yang to help take it back to Madam Su. Su Qing said to Yang Zhi. This person was a good friend of her father and was trustworthy. She could rest assured if she gave the medicine to him. Initially, she should have personally sent the medicine back to her mother, but she was now a wanted criminal. She feared that she would implicate them and could only ask Brother Yang to help take it back. Alright. Yang Zhi nodded in agreement. Su Qing got up and left after finishing her business. Big Brother Yang, Ive prepared some food and wine to send everyone off tonight. Thank you. Yang stood up and thanked Su Qing. He thought that Su Qing was talking about food and wine.. Where could he buy meat and vegetables in Mo City? Chapter 272 - 272. Earning a Fortune 2 Chapter 272:. Earning a Fortune 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing returned to the government office and saw that Zhong Yong had already shaved off the wild boars fur. The meat was also cut up and ced on the table. Wild boars were very fat, and the meat they produced was enough. The fat could be refined into oil, and the oil refined from a pig was enough to feed the entire vige for a month. The oil residue was also a dish that was incredibly fragrant with wine. Seeing that Su Qing had returned, Zhong Yong grinned widely and pointed at the meat as he shouted at Su Qing, Master, meat. He hadnt had enough to eat these few days. He wanted to hug and eat raw meat whenever he saw it. When Su Qing saw Zhong Yongs childlike smile, she couldnt help but smile. Ill make you something deliciouster. Ill light a fire for Master. When he heard Su Qing say that she would cook something delicious for him, Zhong Yong sucked in a mouthful of saliva about to flow out and happily lit the fire. Xiao Qi, youre making me anxious. Xiaoying came back from outside and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Xiao Qi. She was afraid she would be unable to exin to Sister Su Qing if she went missing, so she waited at the city gate for Xiao Qi to return. Sister Su Qing came back after she went to the toilet. She was still thinking about how to apologize to her. Xiao Qi scratched her head with her chubby hands and embarrassedly smiled at her. It was her fault for making Sister Xiaoying anxious. Xiaoyings heart softened when she saw her guilty look. She was no longer angry and squatted down to have a good time. Xiao Qi was in the wrong for doing something wrong, so she obediently let Sister Xiaoying pat her head. She cursed in her heart, Sooner orter, my head will be bald. Thinking of her bald appearance, Xiao Qi shivered. Just as she thought of her bald appearance, Xiaoying carried her up and kidnapped her into the house. Her crisp voice was filled with joy, Godmother, look, its Xiao Qi. Su Qing saw that Xiao Qi and Xiaoying were having a good time, so she wasnt worried that Xiao Qi was afraid of strangers. She had to treat Brother Yang and the others to dinner tonight, so she had to hurry up and cook. This was very simple. She first cut the fat and cockb oil to refine the oil. She cut the fat intorge pieces and threw them into the pot to soak them in water. Then, she threw a handful of salt in. After the water was almost gone, she slowly added the oil. It would take about an hour to refine the oil. Shuisheng liked to eat pork intestines and stir-fried pigs stomachs. When she had free time, she cleaned the intestines and pigs stomach, then asked Li Shuanger to take it to Qiu Yongkangs big pot to cook it. It was enough to cook it 70%. After taking it out, she stir-fried it with chili. The taste was unbeatable. A wild boar and a half, six pork knuckles, and trotters. They were all washed and stewed in a big pot. After throwing in some dried chili, ginger, and scallions to remove the unpleasant smell, she didnt have to worry about them. She just had to fish them out and cut them with minced garlic to eat. Su Qing nned to roast the pork chops with salt and seasonings for fifteen minutes. She would then set up a wooden rack in the yard and grill them over a fire. This job would be left to Jiang Yuyan and Zhong Yong. She cut the rest of the meat into small pieces and waited for therd to be refined before using the oil pan to make braised pork. While Su Qing was busy stewing meat to entertain Yang Zhi, Ji Shuisheng was brought into the Empresss pce. Before he entered, he heard whipsshing flesh and the screams of pce maids begging for mercy. Ji Shuisheng stood at the door and did not enter. He waited for the Tartan soldier who brought him to report. In the pce, the Empress sat behind a table with a gloomy expression. Her face was so dark that ink could drip out. Her eyes were ruthless as she looked at the two pce maids being beaten by her subordinate. The gold that she had painstakingly umted had been robbed. The Empress could not swallow this anger, and there was a deep fear in her heart. To be able to steal the gold under heavy guard without anyone knowing, wouldnt it be easy for such a person to kill her? When she returned to the pce, she saw two maids standing against the wall. They didnte over to serve her, nor did they bow. The Empress was already in a bad mood, so she ordered people to p their mouths to wake them up to beg for mercy. The Empress suspected that they were pretending to be drugged. Outsiders in the secret chamber did not know. Without a mole, they could not attract outsiders. Someone must have received instructions to steal her gold in a short period. It was the first time the Empress felt so afraid. She even felt a pair of eyes staring at her in the dark, which made her panic. The two pce maids were covered in wounds and blood. They shouted until their voices were hoarse. They begged the Empress bitterly, begging her to let them go. I beg the Empress to spare my life. This servant has been drugged and doesnt know anything. Wheres Hongzhu? The Empress took a deep breath and raised her hand to order the nanny to stop. She asked the two pitiful pce maids in a cold voice. This servant does not know. The two pce maidsy on the ground panting heavily. Their eyes were filled with fear, helplessness, and confusion. They did not know what had happened and fainted. They did not know when Hongzhu had left. Hongzhu was missing. Could she be the mole? There were also guards guarding the pce. The four chests of gold couldnt be transported out without being discovered. The Empresss expression was uncertain. For a moment, she didnt trust anyone. These were all personal guards and pce maids. If they had disloyal thoughts, wouldnt her situation be terrible? Since she couldnt confirm who the traitor was, she would kill them all to prevent future trouble. Just as the Empress was about to order the pce maids and guards to be killed, a guard reported from outside the door, Reporting to the Empress, the honored guest has arrived. The Empress put away her gloomy expression and ordered the nanny to bring Ji Shuisheng into the hall. Take them away first and find Hongzhu. All the guards on duty today will be executed. The Empress ordered in a low voice. The guards dragged away the pce maids, who were covered in blood. When Ji Shuisheng entered the pce, he saw two pitiful pce maids being dragged out, leaving a long trail of blood on the ground. Immediately, a pce maid came over to wipe the blood on the floor. The pce was silent. Greetings, Empress. Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists and bowed to the Empress without batting an eyelid. Forget it. The Princess has been plotted against and is unconscious. The doctors of Tartan are at a loss, so I would like to ask Teacher Ji to help treat her. The Empress sat behind the table and only raised her hand to avoid Ji Shuishengs bow. When Ji Shuisheng stood up straight, she immediately let him go to see the Princess. The nanny came over to lead Ji Shuisheng into the bedroom. The Princesss body was stiff, and her eyes were open as shey on the soft couch. She could hear and see people but could not move or speak. The nanny pointed at the Princess and said to Ji Shuisheng, Mister Ji, please save the Princess. The Princess was brought up by the nanny, who had deep feelings for her. She sincerely begged Ji Shuisheng. Ill try my best. Ji Shuisheng didnt take it all on himself and spoke humbly. He looked at Saiya, who was lying on the soft couch. Her eyes were filled with fear. When she saw him, her tears welled up, and she pleaded. Ji Shuisheng nodded at her and sat on the low chair the nanny had brought to take Saiyas pulse. He noticed that Saiyas fingers moved. It was time to strike her acupoints. Give these two pills to the princess and the pce maid. Ji Shuisheng took the time to take out the pills and handed them to the nanny, asking her to feed Saiya the medicine. He didntin about causing trouble when men and women were not close to each other. The nanny hadplete faith in Ji Shuishengs medical skills. If the Second Prince could be healed of a bloody hole in his chest, the Princess would be even better. As soon as the nanny gave the pills to Saiya and the pce maid, the Empress walked into the bedroom and asked Ji Shuisheng, Can she be cured? Chapter 273 - 273. Trading Without Capital Chapter 273:. Trading Without Capital Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng nodded and confidently said to the Empress, The princess has already recovered after taking the medicine. As soon as Saiya could move, she couldnt help but cry. She fell into the queens arms aggrievedly. Mother, Im so scared. Its alright; its alright. Do you still remember what the woman who attacked you looked like? The Empress gently patted her daughters back tofort her. Feeling that her body was trembling, the Empress gritted her teeth in hatred. She was determined to grind her bones into ashes if she grabbed that woman. The Princess wiped her tears away. I remember. I would recognize her even if you skinned her. Alright, Mother ordered people to capture all the women in Tacheng. Yes. The arrogant Saiya was also holding her breath. Since she dared to freeze her for so long, this witch would kill her if she caught her. Thank you for saving me again, Brother Ji. Saiya remembered that Ji Shuisheng was still there, so she quickly wiped away the killing intent in her eyes and came over to thank Ji Shuisheng. Her big, wet eyes looked at him shyly. She no longer had the unruly attitude she had in front of others but had the shyness of a young girl. Youre wee. Since the Princess is fine, I will take my leave. Ji Shuishengs expression was indifferent, and he spoke respectfully to the Empress without looking at the Princess. Alright, Ive dyed you. Someonee and reward him A hundred fat sheep, skins, and two jars of wine are rewarded. The Empress had wanted to reward Ji Shuisheng with gold, but when she thought that her gold had been emptied, she could only change her words and reward him with something else. Although this reward was not as valuable as gold, Mo City needed it most. Ji Shuisheng dly epted it and cupped his fists to thank the Empress for her reward. Mother, please invite Mr. Ji to stay for dinner! Seeing that Ji Shuisheng was about to leave, Saiya gently shook the Empresss arm, speaking to Mother in a coy tone. The Empress expression was indifferent. Mother still has important matters to attend to today, so its inconvenient for Teacher Ji to stay. Saiya pouted unhappily. The Empress, who had always doted on her, was not in the mood to coax her. Since her daughters health was no longer a problem, she had to focus on investigating the theft of the pce. Saiya still wanted to say something, but she was so frightened by the empress unusually stern gaze that she did not dare to say anything. She could only look at Ji Shuisheng aggrievedly, her eyes revealing a deep reluctance to part. The Empress turned around and nced at Ji Shuisheng. Although this person had an imposing appearance and was well-versed in literature and martial arts, he was still a Central insman. The daughters of the royal family were all used to stabilize the political power and marry. Now that the Tartan Kingdom was significantly weakened, the tribes that could still be suppressed in the past were all restless. She decided to give up on her daughter. Leave! The Empress ordered people to send Ji Shuisheng away. Saiya wanted to follow him but was stopped by her nanny. Saiya could only watch Ji Shuisheng leave. Ji Shuisheng hurried back to Mo City with a cart of good leather and two jars of fine wine pulled by a hundred fat sheep. When the soldiers guarding the city saw that Ji Shuisheng had rushed back with so many fat sheep, they instantly became excited and hurriedly opened the city gates to wee him. Ji Shuisheng received a warm wee like a victorious general. When he returned to the government office, Ji Shuisheng called Qiu Yongkang over and asked him to invite Old Master Qiu and the respected elders of the vige. ording to Old Master Qiu and the elders in the vige, the weather was getting colder and colder. They decided that the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove would stay in Mo City for the winter. Since Tartan was in chaos, they had no time to take care of Mo City for the time being. If they could live and work in peace and contentment, no one would want to go to Jingshi Dao anymore. After all, they were all afraid of the days of fleeing from famine. After finally settling down, no one wanted to leave their home again. Since they would stay in Mo City, they could not always eat in such a big pot. It was too heavy a burden. Therefore, they divided these fat sheep into a few for each family to raise and breed. Each family would be given some food and live independently! Ji Shuisheng wanted to discuss this matter with Old Master Qiu and the others. He had already brought everyone to a safe ce. It could be considered that he hadpleted his foster fathers request. From now on, each family would live ording to their abilities. Qiu Yongkang agreed and left. Ji Xiaoying and the other girls were overjoyed when they saw their big brother rushing back with so many fat sheep. Brother, youre capable. So many sheep. Thats great. Ji Xiaoying circled her big brother in admiration, grinning from ear to ear. Ji Shuisheng saw his sisters eager eyes light up and smile as she looked at the sheep. The little girl was easily satisfied, so he smiled and said to his sister happily, Chase the sheep to the backyard. Alright. Ji Xiaoying agreed very readily. She was a happy shepherding girl. Jiang Yuyan and Li Shuanger helped to herd the sheep in the backyard. The girls were morefortable than during the New Year. Not bad. Su Qings beautiful eyes smiled and teased Ji Shuisheng- two digestive pills for many things. The next time she met the Princess, she would have to hit her acupoints. She would be the white face and let Shuisheng be the red face, chasing all the fat sheep of Tartan back. She had already thought of how to eat it. It was winter, and the hotpot was warm and nutritious. There was nothing more beautiful than this. The fat sheep of Tartan didnt have a fishy smell at all. It wouldnt even be exchanged for a god. The meat was fresh and tender. After rolling it in boiling water, it was dipped in sauce and eaten with a small ss of wine. Its all your credit. Ji Shuishengs eyes sparkled as he smiled at Su Qing. His eyes were filled with love. Since weve finished these 100 sheep, lets do it again. Su Qing was also mischievous for once. Her long and dense eyshes fluttered mischievously. Her beautiful eyes were as clear as water under her eyshes, and a smile was hidden. She winked at Ji Shuisheng mischievously. This is a business that costs nothing! Ji Shuisheng was also joking with her. His thin lips curled up slightly, and his voice seductively dragged out thest syble. Su Qing smiled and nodded. Yes, its worth it. What delicious food are you cooking! Wife, Im hungry! Ji Shuisheng smelled the fragrance and asked her with a smile. The undisguised love in his eyes was like a husband who had returned and was acting coquettishly with his wife. Red braised pork; Im treating Brother Yang and the brothers to dinner tonight. Theres still freshly fried Z in the house. Are you hungry? Let Xiaoying get you a bowl? Su Qing thought that Ji Shuisheng was hungry. From the look in his eyes, it seemed like he had been hungry for a long time. Lets eat together when Brother Yang and the otherse. Ji Shuisheng was hungry, but he was not hungry. The faint fragrance on Su Qings body was alluring, more alluring than the taste of the stew. Shuisheng. As Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing talked, Qiu Yongkang helped his grandfather and Old Master Li into the courtyard, followed by the parents of the other families. Grandpa Qiu. Ji Shuisheng quickly strode forward and personally helped Old Master Qiu to the back hall of the government office. It was more formal toe here since this was the first meeting since they arrived in Mo City. Shuisheng, why did you ask Yongkang to call us over? After resting for a few days, Old Master Qius face was ruddy and energetic. His voice was full of confidence, and he had a sense of dignity as when he was in the Peach Blossom Cove. Yes, I have something to do. Grandpa, please sit down first. Ji Shuisheng respectfully helped the old master into the back hall and let him sit on the main seat. He wondered what the old masters would think when they heard his decision.. Chapter 274 - 274. Separation Chapter 274:. Separation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The other elders were also invited to their seats by Ji Shuisheng. After everyone sat down, they all looked at Ji Shuisheng. He would not call everyone over for no reason. What could it be? Ji Shuisheng calmly asked Xiaoying to pour a few bowls of tea for the old men to drink. He gave half to his grandfather and left half a packet. Su Qing had bought these tea leaves and drank them once on the way. Those were first-ss tea leaves. The tea was golden in color, and the tea fragrance was pleasant. After drinking it, the mouth was extremely sweet, and the aftertaste was endless. He took it out and gave it to the elders to drink as a form of respect for them. Old Master Qiu was pleased that Ji Shuisheng still respected his old friends. After all, he was the descendant of the famous old hero, General Xiao. He was someone who could do great things. How could ordinary people like us dare to trouble him? He did not expect Ji Shuisheng to take them to heart as usual. Ji Shuisheng waited for Xiaoying and Li Shuanger to serve the tea to the elders before saying, Its like this. ording to Grandpa Qiu, everyone will stay in Mo City and not go to Jingshi Dao again. Therefore, I think our escape from famine will end here. The elders were sipping tea when they heard Ji Shuishengs words. It was over. This day had finallye. Tell me. Old Master Qiu put down the teacup with a solemn expression. This was the teacup used by the county magistrate. It was much more advanced than the coarse porcin bowls they used. The tea in the cup seemed to be worth a lot. 1 brought back a hundred fat sheep from the Tartan Kingdom this time. 1 n to distribute them to each family. ording to the number of people in each family, those with more will get more, and those with fewer will get less. Its up to the master whether to kill or raise them. The same goes for food. After Ji Shuisheng finished speaking, he looked at the expressions of the few old men. His attitude was unyielding. He had to do this regardless of whether they agreed or not. Yes, thats true. The elders looked at each other and knew this was the best way. It was okay to raise two litters a year to raise a family. In particr, each family could get a fat sheep. Who had fat sheep in Peach Blossom Cove? Shuisheng had already done his best, so they could not ask for more. Old Master Li and the elders of the other families had also considered it. Shuisheng did not owe them anything. It would have been difficult for them to make it here alive without him. Therefore, the elders expressed their stances one after another. Shuisheng, youve worked hard, leading everyone along the way. Were all very grateful. Well do as you say. Alright, since the few grandpas and uncles have no objections, let Yongkang register the number of people in each family and divide the sheep ording to the number of people. Children are not counted, only adults. Seeing that no one had any objections, Ji Shuisheng let Qiu Yongkang do the calctions since he was in charge of logistics. Alright. Although the families with many children felt a little ufortable, this sheep was given to them by Shuisheng for free. If they said too much, they would seem to be ungrateful. Well have ourst meal together tonight. Seeing that no one had objections, Ji Shuisheng said with a smile. Old Master Qiu and the others looked a little sad. Life together was too good. There was always meat to eat. Su Qing was the descendant of the royal chef. She cooked well and looked good. Escape was better than eating at home. However, there was no other way. All good things muste to an end. If they continued to cling to Shuisheng and Su Qing, it would seem that everyone was too selfish. There were 68 adults in Peach Blossom Cove and 18 children under 14. In other words, there were 68 fat sheep to be divided. Qiu Yongkang counted the number of people in each family and returned to report to Ji Shuisheng. It was equivalent to taking out more than half of the sheep that Ji Shuisheng had brought back. How much food do we have left? Ji Shuisheng nodded to show he understood and asked about the remaining rations. There are still sixty stones of polished rice and one hundred and eighty-six stones of brown rice. Qiu Yong Kang kept ounts daily, and the food distributed to each family had to be weighed so that he would tell Shuisheng about it immediately. Ji Shuisheng pondered momentarily, including the soldiers guarding the city and the food needed to feed a few hundred people. It was not much, but there were always more solutions than difficulties. He distributed the food first and said to Qiu Yongkang, The adults will each get two loads of grain, the children will get half a load of grain, each family will get ten taels of silver, and the cotton clothes will be distributed ording to the number of people. The cotton-padded clothes were initially set ording to the number of people. Although everyone had received the cotton-padded garments and leather jackets the Tartan soldiers wore, most of them did not fit. It was better to divide them. The 100 taels of gold earned from Tartan would be 1,600 taels of silver. After Yang Zhi settled the 60 taels of silver, there were still 1,540 taels on the ount. There were a total of 15 households in Peach Blossom Cove. Each family would receive ten taels of silver, totaling 150 taels. There would still be 1390 taels of silver left on the ount. It sounded like a lot, but Ji Shuisheng had to take care of the food and drink of the soldiers in the city. It wouldnt take long for them and Uncle Qu to eat and drink. Fortunately, he still had the six carts of leather. The leather sold well in the Great Xia Kingdom and could be sold for about 300 taels of silver. If he were to buy food, he could buy at least 150 stones of food at the highest price of two taels of silver per stone. After the winter passed, he could farm in the spring. At that time, his life would be better. Alright. Qiu Yongkang nodded. Shuisheng had done his best to treat the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove, but he didnt even think of giving them a share of the silver. It was already good enough to give them food and sheep! You brought back a hundred sheep this time, plus the five sheep you brought back before, a total of a hundred and five sheep. After dividing sixty-eight, there are still thirty-seven sheep and three cattle left. Qiu Yongkang opened the ount book and showed it to Ji Shuisheng. He had also recorded the livestock in the ount book. These 37 sheep will be raised in the backyard of the government office. They can supplement the nutrition of the soldiers. They are responsible for protecting the city. The three cattle are considered a group. When springes, everyone can use them to open up wastnd. Of course, we cant just enjoy it without paying. Ji Shuisheng thought and decided to count the cattle as arge group. It was tough to feed them alone. Of course, he counted Su Qing as his family, but they were busy and could not divide their efforts, so this task was divided among the families. Alright, Ill tell everyone when the timees. Qiu Yongkang felt that Ji Shuisheng was very thoughtful. He had to do this. If they wanted to get something, they had to pay for it. Moreover, cattle were an essential help in clearing thend in spring. Moreover, these three cows were earned by Shuisheng for everyone. Shouldnt he put in some effort? While Qiu Yongkang and Ji Shuisheng were talking, all the families gathered outside the government office to wait. When their elders came back to tell them about Ji Shuishengs decision, the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were overjoyed. What day was it today? Why did all the good thingse together? They had to split the sheep and food, and there would still be meat to eatter.. Chapter 275 - 275. Sending Off Chapter 275:. Sending Off Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yongkang asked everyone to line up. ording to Qiu Yongkangs directions, Qu Da and Jiang Cheng led their men to bring the sheep out. After weighing the food, they distributed it to everyone. They even helped deliver the food to their homes if they couldnt move it. When it came to splitting the money, everyone was even more excited. After living in Peach Blossom Cove for so many years, which family had a huge sum of ten taels of silver? Qiu Yongkang couldnt handle it himself, so Xing Ruhai came to help. The two of them worked together much faster. Ji Shuisheng looked at the happy expressions of the vigers and secretly said to his foster father in his heart, Godfather, Ivepleted yourst wish. Ive sessfully brought everyone to a safe ce and let them live and work peacefully. Shuisheng, thank you. Li Shuangers parents came over to thank Ji Shuisheng. Many adults were in their families, so they were given six fat sheep and a lot of food. They were very grateful to Ji Shuisheng. Youre wee. Ji Shuisheng shook his head with a smile. Although he did not do this because everyone was grateful to him, he still felt that his efforts were not in vain when he heard the words of gratitude. The vigers were still worth helping. After the Old Li family came over to thank him, the other families also came to thank him. However, there were also unhappy people. The father and son of the Old Wang family died on the way to escape from famine, leaving behind his mother, two daughters-inw, and four children. They only got three sheep. If the man in the family did not die protecting everyone, wouldnt they get three more sheep? The eldest daughter-inw of the Old Wang family relied on her courage to look for Ji Shuisheng andin to him with snot and tears. Shuisheng, all the able-bodied men in our family died on the road, leaving behind an orphan, a widow, the old, the weak, and the sick. We only got three sheep. Theres a mother-inw to feed and four children to feed. As soon as she started, the families who had lost their able-bodied men on the road came to look for Ji Shuisheng. They all wiped their tears and looked very pitiful. Yongkang, how many people died on the road? Ji Shuisheng didnt think someone would suggest such a suggestion, so he asked Qiu Yongkang. A total of thirteen people died. The Old Wang family was the most miserable. All three able-bodied men had died, leaving behind an orphan and a widow. The oldest of the four children was only ten, and the youngest was only three. It was indeed pitiful. Moreover, those who died were sacrificed to protect the vigers of the Peach Blossom Cove. Logically speaking, they should also take care of their families. The dead people can be counted as heads and sheep, but the food cant be divided. Ji Shuisheng thought momentarily and decided that he would try his best to satisfy everyone since it was just this once. Hearing Ji Shuishengs words, the families who had lost their loved ones were also grateful to him. The old Wang family had three more sheep and were so happy they cried. The entire family came over to thank Ji Shuisheng. Live well! Ji Shuisheng stopped them from thanking him, his mood heavy. After distributing the food to the vigers, Ji Shuisheng gave Xing Ruhais family two sheep, four loads of grain, and ten taels of silver. Shuisheng, thank you. Xing Ruhai did not expect that his family would be as vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. Shuisheng also gave them a lot of things. He was so touched that his eyes turned red. He secretly swore to help Ji Shuisheng well. Sir, please rest assured and stay here. In the future, you will need to take care of yourself. Ji Shuisheng did not say that Xing Ruhai would be helpful in the future. He was a rare talent. Young lord, please instruct me. 1 am willing to follow you to the best of my ability. Xing Ruhai cupped his fists and said to Ji Shuisheng with a solemn expression. This was his promise. Ji Shuisheng was kind-hearted, brave, and resourceful. Whatever he wanted to do would seed. Subservience started from worship! Xing Ruhai admired Ji Shuisheng for bringing the vigers safely to the border in this chaotic world. He risked his life and led his subordinates to repel the many attacks of the Tartan soldiers, giving the people a home to live and work in. Ji Shuisheng smiled and said, In the future, you will have to work hard. For now, you can help Uncle Chengs army with daily affairs, right? Alright. Xing Ruhai was happy that Ji Shuisheng had arranged work for him. People who were used to being busy felt too ufortable when they were idle. They would feel that they were a burden. Now, they thought they were useful only when they could help Shuisheng with some work. The matter of distribution hade to an end. Ji Shuisheng returned to the inner courtyard of the government office. As soon as he entered, he smelled the fragrance of stewed meat and saw Su Qing scooping the braised meat out of the pot and preparing to stir-fry it. It smells so good. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing with a smile. His voice was filled with happiness. The Empress didnt ask you to stay for a meal? Su Qing had long heard from Xiaoying that Ji Shuisheng had returned and was distributing things to the vigers in the front yard. When she saw him return, she asked with a smile, curious if the Empress knew her gold and lingzhi had been lost. Something seems to be missing from the Empress pce. She had no time to treat me. Ji Shuisheng rolled his sleeves to wash his face and casually replied when he heard Su Qings question. It seemed that the Empress had discovered that the gold was missing. Su Qing raised his eyebrows. The gold had been lost without anyone knowing. The Empress must be panicking. A thorough investigation of the pce would bring about another storm of blood. This was good. She would be too busy putting out the fire in her house to attack Mo City. This was also one of the reasons why she wanted to take away the Empress gold. She wanted to make the Empress overly suspicious, disrupting her ambition. Ill treat Brother Yang to dinner tonight to send him off. Su Qing said to Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng took his sisters towel and wiped the water off his face. He agreed and went out to ask Yang to help him. Ji Shuisheng went to invite Yang Zhi. Su Qing also stir-fried the pork belly. The fragrance was tempting. There was only onest dish left before dinner. The pork and pork trotters she had stewed at the Qiu and Li families were also brought over. Once she took them, they were all boneless. Two big pig heads were fragrant and cooked so well. Su Qing first cut two tes of pigs head meat and two pork trotters. She broke off all the pork trotters and put them on tworge tes. She made her dipping sauce and would eat themter. The red braised pork had to be distributed to the entire vige and all the soldiers, so she only scooped two bowls and brought them into the house to entertain Yang Zhi. In addition, there were also fat sausages, bitter sausages, and stir-fried pork tripe. The fresh pork liver was also an excellent dish to go with wine. It was a pity that the soybeans were gone. Otherwise, Su Qing would have immediately started making soy sauce. This was a huge business opportunity. The Great Xia Kingdom and the Tartan Kingdom do not have soy sauce as a seasoning. If she made it, she would make a lot of money. Su Qing made the meat thick and asked Xiaoying to call the vigers over to share the meat. The vigers sent one person from each family, and each family would get a spoonful of red braised pork. Two pots of meat looked like a lot, but it couldnt hold up against too many people. It was impossible to have enough to eat. Everyone just needed to taste it. The remaining braised pork and pigs head meat were distributed to the soldiers guarding the city. Although everyone did not get a few pieces of meat, everyone was delighted. They finally got some oil. In the past, when the imperial court did not pay the soldiers, they would go hunting by themselves. When they returned, they would only roast the prey and eat it. How could it be as delicious as Su Qings meat? After eating it, the mouth still smelled good. There had to be a good wine for a treat. Mo City did not sell it, but Ji Shuisheng had brought back two jars from Tartan, which came in handy. Su Qing was afraid that the Empress would poison the wine with ill intentions, so she first checked it with a silver needle.. Chapter 276 - 276. Sending Off Chapter 276:. Sending Off Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing checked the white wine to ensure it was safe before bringing it into the house. After she brought all the dishes to the table, Ji Shuisheng invited Yang Zhi and the bodyguards over. Xing Ruhai, Cheng Yu, Grandpa, Old Master Qiu, Qiu Yongkang, Zhong Yong, Li Daniu, Jiang Laoqi, and a few of Ji Shuishengs brothers were invited. When the dishes were served, Ji Shuisheng invited everyone to sit. The one sitting in the main seat was Qin Feng. The one sitting next to him was Old Master Qiu. Until now, Old Master Qiu still did not know who Qin Feng was. He thought he was Su Qings father. Cheng Yu sat next to Old Master Qiu, Xing Ruhai sat next to Cheng Yu, and Qiu Yongkang sat next to Xing Ruhai. Both of them were well-educated and had endless topics to talk about. They shared the same political views on the court and regretted not meeting each other earlier. Ji Shuisheng invited Yang Zhi to sit next to his grandfather. He sat below Yang Zhi and left an empty seat for Su Qing. This was a seat that only the guests could sit in. The status of women in the Great Xia Kingdom was very low. Women were not allowed to sit at the table when men drank and discussed. Women from wealthy families were not allowed to show their faces in the Inner Residence, and women from poor families had to serve them at the table at all times. However, Ji Shuisheng did not have those rules for Su Qing. She was stronger than men in charge of battle, so why was there no ce for her when they were drinking? Yang Zhi didnt expect Su Qing to treat him to a meal that was not just porridge. She prepared a table full of good dishes. The two tables were filled with people. The dishes were not inferior to the biggest restaurant in the city, especially the pork intestines and stir-fried pork belly. They were simply divine dishes for drinking. Su Qing, thank you. Yang Zhi thanked Su Qing by raising his bowl. Su Qing quickly poured herself a bowl of wine and stood up to toast Yang Zhi. Thank you for your hard work, Brother Yang. She had never been good at saying such polite words. She raised her bowl and drank it all in one gulp after forcing out a sentence. She found that the Tartan wine was burning after drinking it. There was only spiciness but no mellow taste. It was as if she had caught fire after drinking it. This kind of wine was the best in Tartan. Only the royal family could drink it. If she made good wine, would the sales be bad? Su Qing began to think about making money again. Wine would sell better than soy sauce, and the best market for soy sauce was in the Central ins because the people of the Central ins were particr about food. The biggest wine market was in Tartan. Their winters were long and bitter, and drinking wine could warm their stomachs and bodies. That was why they liked to buy strong wine. When they were in Tartan, she had casually asked about the price of wine. A jar of good wine costs ten taels of silver, and ordinary water wine costs three taels of silver. No wonder the Third Prince didnt show any shock when the ck market in Luo City was extorting him. That was because the price of wine in their country was so high. Seeing Su Qing finish the wine in one gulp, Yang Zhi could not be at a disadvantage to a little girl. He also raised his bowl and finished it. This wine was spicy. It was satisfying. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing worriedly. He saw that her snow-white skin was covered with ayer of redness from her cheeks to her neck. Her eyes were no longer as cold as ice due to the alcohol, and the water ripples added to her charm. Su Qing was even more beautiful like this. She was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her. She had one hand on her neck, and herzy appearance made Ji Shuishengs blood boil. She seemed to be very hot. Xiaoying sat at the same table as Li Daniu and the rest. Beside her sat Xiao Qi, who was seated steadily on a small stool. Masters food was delicious. Her little mouth was full as she ate. She was also picking up food with her chopsticks like a human. Xiaoying didnt want to eat anymore, so she helped Xiao Qi pick up some food. She felt that it was delicious just watching her eat. Li Daniu and Zhong Yong looked at Xiao Qi curiously, especially Li Daniu. He wanted to reach out and poke this little fellow, but he couldnt help but reach out his demonic hand to pinch her little face. Xiao Qi used her chopsticks to hit his demonic w back. It was so painful that Li Daniu grimaced in pain. He did not dare to casually stretch out his hand to pinch this hot-tempered little fellow. Xiaoyings stomach hurt from theughter of these two people. She gave Xiao Qi a thumbs up, Ha, Xiao Qi is awesome. Where did you pick this up from? Li Daniu covered his hand and stared at Xiao Qi, muttering. Xiao Qi rolled her eyes at him and protested. Youre the one who doesnt look like anything. I can still confuse you with the beastnguage! Are you bullying me for not being able to speak humannguage? Hey, look It can understand me? Li Daniu seemed to have discovered a new continent. He had forgotten about the pain from Xiao Qi and pointed at the fierce Xiao Qi as he shouted excitedly. Hehe, this is fun. Zhong Yong was very obedient. When he saw Li Daniu being pped by Xiao Qi, he only watched and did not make a move. He hid his two big hands under his armpits and protected them well. Su Qing turned around and looked at Xiao Qi. The little fellow had upied the mountain so quickly. She had her style. As expected of a baby war god. After three rounds of wine and five dishes, Yang Zhi and the escorts drank to their hearts content. Not a drop of wine was left in the two jars, and the two tables of meat and dishes were eaten clean. Cheng Yu listened to Su Qings suggestion and gave Yang Zhi the formalities of the grain store and the officials approval. With these two things, Yang Zhi would be able to go unimpeded. The following day, Yang Zhi and the escorts packed up and prepared to set off. Su Qing came to send them off and took out a brocade box containing medicine and a letter to Yang Zhi, Brother Yang, please take this medicine and letter to Second Master Su. Please keep it well. Alright, dont worry. Su Qing had already informed him about this, and Yang agreed readily. He knew that the medicine and the letter were very important, so he did not hand them over to others. He kept them with him. This time, they only had six carts of good leather to escort back. They were not nning to sell the cattle but kept them for next years farming. The sheep had already been distributed to everyone. They did not n to sell the remaining twenty-one fat sheep. They would shave the sheep in the spring of the following year. The wool spun into thread was very valuable. The fertility of the sheep was very strong. These fat sheep in Tartan were especially strong. By the time they bred in summer, their numbers would double. They could not do such a stupid thing. Brother Yang, this bag is fried meat strips, and this bag is steamed dry food. You can take it with you to eat on the road. Su Qing was thoughtful. She woke up early in the morning to cook. When she cut the meat yesterday, she left arge piece of lean meat and fried it into jerky for Yang Zhi to eat on the road. Thank you. Yang Zhi was very touched. It was the first time he had seen such a considerate employer. Su Qing looked around, wondering why Ji Shuisheng was not there. Yang Zhi was about to leave, but he didnte to send him off. She didnt know what he was doing. Just as Su Qing wondered if she should ask Xiaoying to look for Ji Shuisheng, she saw Ji Shuisheng bringing Qu Da, Zhong Yong, and a few of Qu Das subordinates over in seven empty carriages. Su Qing raised her eyebrows.. What was Shuisheng up to? Chapter 277 - 277. The Snitch Appears Chapter 277:. The Snitch Appears Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When he got closer, Su Qing saw a few baskets on Ji Shuishengs cart. There were hoes, axes, chisels, and hammers in the baskets. Her heart skipped a beat, and he guessed what Ji Shuisheng wanted to do. Last night, Ji Shuisheng did not go back to sleep after drinking. He went to the cksmith shop to make these tools and used up all the scimitars he had seized from the Tartan soldiers. Qin Feng saw that each of them was carrying a small bag. He guessed that there were clothes inside and asked his grandson, Are you going on a long journey? Yes, we need to go out for a while. Ji Shuisheng brought along trustworthy people, but he was unfamiliar with escorts and only trusted Yang Zhi. He had scruples and did not tell Grandpa where he was going. Qin Feng thought that his grandson was mining coal. He knew about this. He could not let outsiders know about the discovery of the ck gold. Qin Feng lowered his voice and instructed his grandson. Be careful. Alright. Ji Shuisheng smiled and nodded. He led the carriage to Yang Zhi. Brother Yang, it just so happens that we are going to do something, so we will send you on your way. Thats great. Yang Zhi was pleased that Ji Shuisheng was going with them. Time passed quickly as everyone chatted andughed. It was even more foolproof with Ji Shuisheng and the others following the goods. Speaking of which, wasnt it too easy for him to earn money from this trip? Ji Shuisheng, Yang Zhi, and the others were seen leaving by someone with ulterior motives. This person narrowed his eyes and looked at their backs in confusion. He even asked where Ji Shuisheng got the sheep and cattle from. At night, a ck shadow quietly came to the city wall. He looked around and then imitated a few bird calls. He pricked up his ears and listened carefully to the sounds outside. Soon, a pigeon flew to his feet and cooed. The ck shadow grabbed the pigeon and rolled a paper into a thin roll. He tied it to the pigeons foot and lifted it to release it. After doing all this, he proudly turned around and was about to leave. The pigeon had just taken off when a silver needle shot it down. The ck shadow turned pale with fright and wanted to escape, but he was caught by Cheng Yu, who was guarding the city. Su Qing picked up the pigeon on the ground, took the note from its leg, and handed it to Cheng Yu. The letter stated that Ji Shuisheng had left Mo City for an unknown location and that the weapon had been hidden. He had not found where the weapon was hidden and asked the other party to give him more time. Su Qing narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. The silver needle she used to shoot the pigeon was anesthetized, so the pigeon was only numb and did not die. She wrote another note in his handwriting and tied it to the pigeons leg. Su Qing woke the pigeon with cold water and helped it wipe the water stains on its feathers before letting it go. The urn was ready, and he was waiting for the other party to jump in. While Su Qing set up the trap, Ji Shuisheng followed Yang Zhi to Luo City. Five dayster, when Yang Zhi arrived at Luo City, he realized that Ji Shuisheng was still following him. He asked him curiously, Brother Ji, where are you going? Im going to Jin City to do something. Ji Shuisheng said vaguely and did not make himself clear. I heard that Jin City isnt peaceful. There was a wave of refugees previously. Yang Zhi instructed Ji Shuisheng worriedly. I know. Ill have to trouble Brother Yang to sell the leather and buy the grain. Ji Shuisheng cupped his hands and bid farewell to Yang Zhi. Yang Zhi nodded in agreement. Leave it to me. After Yang Zhi and Ji Shuisheng bid farewell, they returned to Luo City. Instead of returning to the Bodyguard Agency, he visited the Su familys cloth shop to see Su Hanxuan. When he entered the shop, he saw that the waiters were silent out of fear. The atmosphere was not right, so he asked if Second Master Su was in the shop. Something happened to Second Master Sus family. The waiter looked at Yang Zhi, who was on good terms with Su Hanxuan as if he had seen his savior. Master Yang, please go and take a look! When Yang Zhi saw that the situation was not right, he could not remove his leather coat and rushed to the Su residence. While Yang Zhi went to the Su Residence to look for Su Hanxuan, Ji Shuisheng brought Qu Da and the others to Pearl Mountain. Along the way, they saw many victims who had starved to death. They looked ferocious and terrifying. Animals ate them until they were beyond recognition. When Ji Shuisheng saw the miserable state of themoners, his heart burned with anger. His father and the soldiers had protected this imperial court with their lives and blood. So manymoners had starved to death. Were the hearts of those in the imperial court ck? Why did the imperial court want toe here? The people were in dire straits, there were starving people on the road, and they could not exploit and oppress the outside world. In the past, Ji Shuisheng only wanted to avenge his father. Now, his thoughts had changed. He wanted themoners to live peacefully and no longer be oppressed and enved by the imperial court. However, realizing this idea was not enough to just kill the Wan family. They had to change the dynasty. With this thought, Ji Shuishengs eyes shed with determination. Before entering the mountain, for safety reasons, Ji Shuisheng brought his men to carefully check the surroundings before driving the carriage into the mountain. Carriages couldnt be used in the mountains, so they removed the boards and modified them into wheelbarrows like before. Everyone worked silently, and the surroundings were quiet. After setting up the wheelbarrow, Ji Shuisheng led everyone to the iron mine. The mechanism he had set up was not triggered, meaning no one had discovered this ce. Uncle Qu, wait for me. Ill go and turn off the mechanism. Ji Shuisheng turned around and instructed Qu Da and the others. The fog in the valley was so thick that they could not see the situation in front of them clearly from a meter away. The array formation attracted this fog he activated to prevent outsiders from barging in and making them mistakenly think it was a poison barrier. The first mechanism he had set up in the thick fog was to shift the giant rock. It was very powerful. Thest time, the people of the Wan Family Army were squeezed to death by the big rock. It was easy for them to trigger the mechanism when pushing the wheelbarrow and pulling the horse, so it was better to turn off the safety switch first. Alright. Qu Da and the others knew the traps were no joke, so they agreed to wait for Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng first went in to get busy for a while before returning to lead everyone in. However, Ji Shuisheng still led the way. He stepped on the Seven Stars and Eight Trigrams Formation, and the people behind him did not dare to make a mistake. Soon, the first stage was over. Ji Shuisheng returned to open the first array core to ensure no one would follow him. The second stage was the simultaneous firing of ten thousand arrows. Even if you were a peerless expert, you couldnt dodge the arrows that flew in the sky. Those arrows were stained with poison that could cause ones entire body to rot. Even if one were lucky not to be shot to death, as long as ones skin was scratched, it would be difficult to escape death. Ji Shuisheng told Uncle Qu and the others to wait for him while he went to close the array formation again. Qu Da and the others were terrified as they watched. If it were not for the young master leading the way, they would have beenpletely wiped out no matter how many of them came. The third stage was the traps on the ground. There was a pit every ten steps, and the pit was filled with erected bamboo. The heads of the bamboo were sharper than swords. They would be pierced like a porcupine if one identally stepped on them and fell. Qu Da wiped off his cold sweat. He was curious about who set up these ingenious mechanisms. However, there was one particr thing. He asked Ji Shuisheng, Young Master, who set up this array? I didnt have time to set up the mechanism carefully. Ji Shuisheng said with a smile. He wiped the fine sweat on his forehead and looked in high spirits at the towering mountain range in front of him.. Chapter 278 - 278. Entering The City Chapter 278:. Entering The City Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng looked at the continuous mountain range. The iron ores in the mountains were rich enough for him to equip three armies. Uncle Qu, for safety, you can bring them here to forge weapons. Ji Shuisheng told Qu Da about his thoughts. Uncle Qu had been the king of the mountain for so many years that he could adapt to life in the mountains. Okay, but 1 dont have the tools! Qu Da respected the young master very much and treated his words as military orders. Without tools, how could he forge a weapon? However, a clever housewife couldnt cook a meal without rice. Ill go to Jin City to buy forging tools, food, and other daily necessities. You lead everyone to build the furnace first. Iron ores could only be turned into iron after being collected. A furnace was necessary. After being refined into molten iron, it could only be turned into iron after cooling. There was also a stone trough for cooling molten iron. All these had to be done as soon as possible. Pinwheels, iron clips, and hammers were the only tools avable. The rest had to be purchased in Jin City. Qu Da instructed Ji Shuisheng to be careful, and Ji Shuisheng nodded to show he understood. He did not try to assemble the carriage he had brought in, as it would take too much time. He would go to Jin City to buy two more carriages that would be useful in the future. He could not enter the city even if it were dark. It took half a day to walk from Pearl Mountain to Jin City. Ji Shuisheng arrived before dark and found that Jin City was more heavily guarded thanst time. Ji Shuisheng calmly showed the purchase approval from Mo Citys government. The soldiers guarding the city confirmed the approval multiple times. Only then did they let them enter the city without a doubt? When Ji Shuisheng walked into the city, he nced at the city wall and saw that the portraits of him, Su Qing, and his grandfather were still pasted. It had been so long, yet they were still so new? If one looked carefully, one could see the old paper under the new portrait. It was obvious that the wind had blown away the old paper and was immediately reced with a new notice. This proved that the imperial court would not be satisfied if they did not catch them. After entering the city, Ji Shuisheng realized that the city was not as prosperous and peaceful as before. The peddlers were looking around nervously while selling their goods. Their frightened expressions were the same as the expressions of the citizens of Mo City. It seemed that Brother Yang was right. Jin City was not peaceful. The sky was getting dark, and he could not leave the city after purchasing, so Ji Shuisheng went from house to house to order the things he needed. He would drive the carriage tomorrow and load the goods without dy. He first went to the grain store to order food. When he saw that he had the official procedures, the shopkeeper of the grain store immediately helped him prepare the food he needed. He was very eager. Ji Shuisheng ordered two carts of brown rice and a big bag of salt. There were too many things to buy, and time was limited. After paying, he went out to order other supplies. Not far from the grain store was a cksmith shop. He went to the cksmith shop to customize aplete set of equipment for forging. Jin City was unstable, so it was an excellent time to deal with it and leave this troublesome ce. When the cksmith saw that he had just left the grain store, he felt that Ji Shuisheng was a foreigner and should be in a hurry to leave. He wanted to raise the price and transfer the equipment he had. Hearing that his bid was too high, Ji Shuisheng was unhappy. He put on a stern face and threatened, Do you not want to do this business? The cksmith was frightened by Ji Shuishengs imposing manner and quickly lowered his attitude to apologize. Im sorry, Im sorry. The price 1 want includes everything in my house, including bellows, iron stove, fire pliers, fire shovel, water tanks, buckets, pots, and pans. It was rare to meet a buyer. He would give more things if he didnt want him to run away. Anyway, what he needed the most was money. Ji Shuisheng looked around and found that it was pretty good. It was what he needed, so he nodded and paid the deposit. He said he would load the car tomorrow morning and left for the next shop. Ji Shuisheng went to the bedding shop to order a few sets of bedding. He regretted selling the leather. Otherwise, it could be used as a mattress and a quilt. The sky waspletely dark after the orders were ced. The small vendors on the street were all gone, and the shops were closed. The only ces that were still open were restaurants and brothels. Those prostitutes were dressed up beautifully and stood upstairs, waving their handkerchiefs and winking at the men on the street. They were drunk and extravagant. Ji Shuisheng ignored these gaudy women. He found a medium-sized ry station and walked in. When the waiter saw that there was businessing to his door, he greeted politely, Sir, pleasee in. Are you staying or eating? This courier station had food on the first floor and amodation on the second floor. They earned both. Ill eat and stay in the hotel too. Ji Shuishengs sharp eyes swept around. It was lunchtime, and there were few people on the first floor. Business was very quiet. Your shops business isnt too good! Ji Shuisheng asked the waiter beside him. He was worried that he would enter a ck market, so he had to find out first. Theres nothing we can do. Jin City had good weather in the past, and merchants worldwide came here to do business. Ever since the disaster victims attacked and upied it, and then the Hu people attacked, those merchants were so scared that they did not dare toe to Jin City. The shop assistantined. The chaos in Jin City had brought misfortune to themoners. The Hu are attacking? Ji Shuishengs thick eyebrows were tightly knitted together. He had a vague feeling that things were not as simple as they seemed. The Tartan Kingdom attacked Mo City, and the Hu people attacked Jin City. Why were they all gathered together? Thats right. The An Family Army guarding the city is useless. They cant withstand the fierce Hu people and are beaten until they throw away their helmets and armor. If the imperial court hadnt sent troops to support Jin City, it would have been broken long ago. We were so scared that the rich and those with connections would have run away long ago, leaving only the ordinary people with nowhere to go. We can only hold on here. It was better when the Wan Family Army was around. The Hu people didnt dare toe. The shop assistant was resentful and despised the useless An Family Army. Why didnt the Hu people dare to invade when the Wan Family Army was stationed in Jin City? Ji Shuisheng raised his eyebrows. Was there someone singing praises of the Wan Family Army? Sir, do you want to eat first or return to your room to wash up? The shop assistant said a few times, but Ji Shuisheng did not hear him. He raised his voice. He did not know what was on his mind. Go back to the room and wash up first. Help me prepare the food. Ji Shuisheng was covered in dust along the way. He wanted to wash up before eating. He asked the waiter to prepare the food first, and he could eat after washing up. He was too hungry. He had not eaten for a day, and his stomach was empty. After the waiter ensured he wanted a single room, he brought Ji Shuisheng to the second floor. Soon, a waiter brought hot water and a wooden basin. Ji Shuisheng washed thoroughly, changed into clean clothes, and went downstairs to eat. When Ji Shuisheng went downstairs, he realized that another group of people had arrived at the courier station. This group of people ate silently. They looked like ordinary civilians but were armed with weapons under their clothes. Their eyes were as sharp as an eagles, and the murderous aura was the unique temperament of soldiers. These people sat at three tables.. When they heard the guests at the other tables discussing the Wan Family Army, they looked like they were eating with their heads lowered, but they were listening attentively! Chapter 279 - 279. Who Are They? Chapter 279:. Who Are They? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When they saw Ji Shuishenging downstairs, they looked up. Ji Shuisheng restrained his sharp aura and looked like an ordinary person. When the waiter saw Ji Shuishenging downstairs, he quickly weed him. Sir, the food has been prepared for you. Shall we serve it now? Alright, thank you. Ji Shuisheng nodded and walked to thest table without looking sideways. He sat down with his back facing those people. The waiter quickly served the dishes. ording to Ji Shuishengs instructions, there were two dishes: meat and vegetable. The meat dish was braised chicken with sauce, and the vegetable dish was scrambled eggs. There was also a te of steamed buns. Sir, the wine in this restaurant is not bad. It tastes mellow and has a long aftertaste. Do you want a pot? The waiter worked hard to promote the wine. The profit from selling wine was higher than that of this table of dishes. No thanks. Ji Shuisheng waved his hand and picked up the big steamed bun to eat. I miss the Wan Family Army. When they were here, how could the Hu dare toe? If those rebellious disaster victims knew that the garrison was the Wan Family Army, would they dare to rebel? Thats right. I didnt think it was good when they were around in the past. Now that I think about it, theyre still the best! One of the guests at the other two tables sang praises of the Wan Family Army, while the other didnt feel good listening to it. Forget it. When the Wan Family Army was around, they rode horses and rampaged through the city. Last year, they trampled two children to death. At the beginning of this year, they even trampled an old man. The Xiao Family Army is the best. They dont have any benevolence at all. General Xiao is strict in his governance. The guest who praised the Xiao Familys Army had drunk too much. He was so agitated that he dared to say something he didnt dare to say. As soon as he finished speaking, the entire restaurant fell silent. Ji Shuisheng could feel the murderous intent of the people at the three tables behind him even without turning his head. Sir, be careful with your words and actions. The shopkeeper was afraid of being implicated. The Xiao Family Army was a criminal of the imperial court, so how could he dare say it was better than the Wan Family Army? Did this guest not want his head? He couldnt implicate his store. If the Wan Family Army people heard this, they would kill him. Bullsh*t, what has happened to the Great Xia Kingdom? Go outside the city and take a look. Themoners are suffering. The starving people lying on the roadside are so pitiful! It would have been better if the shopkeeper hadnt persuaded him, but the moment he did, the guest became even more agitated. He stood up and gave the imperial court a fierce scolding. Ji Shuisheng noticed that this guest looked like a schr. Schrs still had some strength of character. They could see the imperial courts corruption andmented the ordinary peoples tragic situation. Still, they were troubled that they could not save this dpidated situation. Ji Shuisheng did not want him to meet with any mishaps, so he smiled and said to him, This brother, dont talk about state affairs. Lets drink and eat. Ji Shuisheng had good intentions and feared something terrible would happen to this brother. However, this cynical brother did not know how to appreciate a good person. He pointed at Ji Shuisheng and scolded him, When the country is facing a crisis, people like you only know how to sweep the snow in front of your door and ignore the suffering of themon people. When the Hu came, you were the first to surrender. Where is your backbone? Ji Shuishengs face was filled with ck lines. Alright, you have the backbone, brother. I wont persuade you. I hope your spine will always be there. Ji Shuisheng ate his meal and no longer cared about this mans impassioned speech. Listening to him scold the Imperial Court and the Wan Family Army was quite satisfying. Pa. Are you going to let me eat? Shut your dog mouth. Some guests at the three tables could not help but p the table. The bowls and chopsticks on the table were shaken and made a colliding sound. His aura was too terrifying. The more he persuaded, the more excited the schr was. He was frightened and obediently sat back in his seat. He did not even dare to look up at that person. Is that all you have? Ji Shuishengughed. He thought that he was someone who was not afraid of death! Ji Shuisheng buried his head in his food, giving off the impression of a starving person. However, he was on full alert, and his ears constantly listened to the movements behind him. However, the people behind the three tables had been eating quietly and did not say a word. Ji Shuisheng raised his eyebrows. Why did they look like soldiers? The sound of stools moving could be heard. Ji Shuisheng casually turned around and saw that the people at the three tables had already finished eating and stood up. One of the men called the waiter over. Buddy, settle the bill. A total of six taels of silver. The waiter quickly went over to report the bill with a smile. The man who shouted didnt say much. He took out some silver from his pocket and threw it to the waiter, saying, The remaining silver will be used to buy steamed buns for taking away. Alright. The waiter epted the silver and agreed with a smile. He ran to the kitchen and gave him ten taels of silver. After deducting the money for the food, he still had more than three taels left. He could buy a lot of steamed buns. Ji Shuisheng looked back and saw that the man who paid the bill looked to be about forty years old. His eyes were sharp, and his temperament was calm. He looked like the leader of this group. When Ji Shuisheng looked at the other party, the other party looked at him as if he sensed something. Ji Shuisheng nodded at him and smiled before turning around to continue eating. The man looked at Ji Shuisheng for a long time before looking away. The waiter came out of the kitchen with two big bags of steamed buns and asked the man with a smile, Sir, this is all the steamed buns we have. Do you want the change or buy two dishes to eat on the road? Okay, I want vegetables that are convenient to carry around. The guest nodded. He was very easy to talk to. Soon, they had everything ready and carried them to the courier station. The rules carved in their bones could not be changed. If the person who paid did not leave, the others would stand beside him. If he left, the others would follow behind him spontaneously. The formation was elegant. Ji Shuisheng was even more confident that this group of people were soldiers. Their footsteps were resonant and powerful, and their footsteps carried the wind. Who are these people? That gaze just now was too scary. After these people left, the impassioned schr from before asked the shopkeeper timidly. Didnt I advise you to be careful with your words and actions? The shopkeeper rebuked him angrily. Bodhisattva, please dont implicate them. The schr looked very upset and was no longer ready to eat. Ji Shuisheng ate his fill and did not go upstairs to sit down and drink tea slowly. To confirm his suspicions, he decided to follow the schr. Brother Zhang, Im not feeling well. The schr sat in his seat like an ant on a hot pan. He couldnt sit still anymore and got up to bid farewell to his deskmate. Brother Jiang, take care. Everyone at the same table stood up to see him off. After some small talk, this Jiang guy walked out of the courier station. Ji Shuisheng immediately stood up and followed him out. When he reached the door, he was not hurrying to go out. He first stood inside the door and observed. The man surnamed Jiang walked dejectedly towards East Street. Two men quietly followed behind him. One of them was the person who had mmed the table just now. Ji Shuisheng looked behind the two of them and ensured no more customers were at the three tables. After they walked for a while, Ji Shuisheng quietly followed them.. Chapter 280 - 280. The Old Nest Chapter 280:. The Old Nest Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The sky was already dark, and the streets were quiet and empty. The man surnamed Jiang seemed to sense danger and looked back asionally. He looked like a frightened stray dog. The two men followed him slowly. When Jiang turned around, they didnt hide. They just swaggered behind him. As the man with the surname Jiang walked away, they quickened their pace and followed him at a distance, as if they were ying with him like cats and mice. The man surnamed Jiang was so scared that he started panicking. He stepped on the corner of his clothes and fell to the ground. The two men had already caught up to him and walked towards him step by step. Two huge ck shadows enveloped him as if the death god had descended. Please let me go. Ill kowtow to you. He was terrified. He got up and knelt on the ground to kowtow to the two of them. The two of them did not speak. They silently admired his fear and helplessness. As he begged, they raised their knives, wanting to cut his throat quickly and ruthlessly. The man surnamed Jiang was so frightened that he fell to the ground. His body trembled like a leaf. He wanted to escape, but his body seemed frozen and unable to move. He trembled and shouted for help. His sharp voice was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Ji Shuisheng did not want to meddle in other peoples business. He only wanted to find out why those people had disguised themselves and entered Jin City. However, this schr had praised the Xiao Familys Army before, so Ji Shuisheng decided to save him. He rushed to stop the killer before the man surnamed Jiang had his throat slit. When he was following these people, he had already covered his face. Now, he was not afraid that the other party would recognize him. Not expecting someone to interfere, the killer was stunned momentarily before he began attacking Ji Shuisheng. The other killer did not forget his mission and went straight to kill Jiang. Help, help! Seeing that someone hade to save him, the man surnamed Jiang shouted at the top of his lungs. His voice was trembling but much louder than before. Ji Shuisheng wanted to end the battle as quickly as possible. He pulled out his luan knife and cut off the weapon in the other partys hand. Then, he cut off his arm with a backhand knife. He turned around and spun in the air. The Luan knife in his hand was stabbed into the shoulder of another killer. His movements were fast and ruthless. The luan knife could cut iron like mud and cut through bones easily. Ji Shuisheng twisted the Luan saber in the assassins shoulder and cut off half of his shoulder. The assassin staggered back a few steps in pain. Ji Shuisheng had shown mercy to find out who they were. Otherwise, he would have taken their lives instead of cutting off their arms. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng was too powerful, the two of them did not dare to continue fighting. They did not even want their severed arms that had fallen to the ground. They covered their wounds and ran away. Thank you, benefactor, for saving my life. The man named Jiang knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng ignored him and chased after the two killers. The two men were injured and could not run fast. Ji Shuisheng jumped onto the roof and quietly followed them. Although the two killers were seriously injured, they were still very vignt. They did not dare to return to their residence after circling several times. Ji Shuisheng was not in a hurry to follow them around in circles. They were also seriously injured and had lost too much blood. The two killers walked around a few times to ensure no one followed them before entering a residential house. When they closed the door, they even looked back warily to ensure no one was following them before closing the door. How did you get injured? Dont mention it. We met a powerful person. He had a treasured saber in his hand. We were careless and fell into his trap. In the house. A low voice came from the courtyard. Ji Shuisheng was about to walk over when the courtyard door opened. He hurriedly hid in the dark. A few people came out of the courtyard. Two men cleaned up the blood on the ground at the door and walked back along the road to clean up the blood. The other two looked around for the person who attacked theirpanions. Ji Shuisheng hid in the dark and did note out. After they returned and closed the courtyard door, he waited a while before finding a hidden wall and jumping up. The courtyard was dark, and only the main room was lit up. The two injured killers were probably in that room, and Ji Shuisheng was far away from them, so he couldnt hear what was happening. He didnt jump down rashly and leaned on the wall to observe. Sure enough, someone was patrolling the courtyard. There was more than one person. There were a total of eight people walking back and forth in two groups. With theirpanions injured, these people were even more vignt. Ji Shuisheng realized that their main patrol spot was the west wing. The door was tightly shut, and he did not know if there was a big shot or something in the room. He waited patiently until midnight, when the light in the main room went out. The two injured killers were helped out of the main room and brought to the east wing to rest. Two of the patrolling guards were left behind to guard the door. The others were pacing back and forth in the courtyard, not letting down their guard. Ji Shuisheng wanted to know what was in the west wing. As he was thinking about it, he heard a childs voice from the west wing. I want to pee. Ji Shuishengs heart skipped a beat when he heard the childish voice. Who was this child? Why did he need so many people to guard it? I want to pee too. A few more childish voices sounded in session, sounding very timid and afraid. The two guards carried a urinal into the room and waited for a while beforeing out. The urinal was left in the room. The sound of running water came from the room. It was probably the child peeing. Soon, the first child who shouted about peeing shouted again, Im hungry. One of the two men stayed behind to guard the ce while the other went to get food. Soon, he returned with a bag of steamed buns and threw them to the children. I want to eat meat. The childs voice sounded again, filled with dissatisfaction and protest. If you say another word, Ill cut off your tongue. The man who delivered the steamed buns was impatient and threatened the children in the room. I want to eat meat, boohoo, 1 want to eat meat. Not only was the child not afraid, but he even made a scene. The light in the main room lit up, and the door creaked open. Someone ordered the two men in a deep voice, Touch their mute acupoints. Yes. The two of them obediently entered the house. Soon, the house was silent, and the childs cries were no longer heard. Ji Shuisheng frowned. Why did these people bring so many children? There were so many children. Since he had seen them, he could not sit idly by. However, he did not rashly go down to save them. There were more than 20 people who had just gone out to eat. All of them couldnt go out to eat. There must be people guarding them. There were probably about 30 people. Even if he was skilled in martial arts, he could not guarantee the safety of the children. He had thought of knocking these people out to save the children but had no knockout powder on him. He regretted not asking Su Qing for some knockout powder. If Uncle Qu and the others were here, at least they would have the confidence to save the children. Ji Shuisheng was anxious, although he did not know what they would do with these children. However, it was not a good thing. He was now sure that these people were from the Wan Family Army. Otherwise, they wouldnt have wanted to kill that schr who cursed at the Wan Family Army. The Wan Family Army was unpardonable and cruel; these children were doomed.. Chapter 281 - 281. Saving The Child Chapter 281:. Saving The Child Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A family followed a child. How anxious would the parents of these children be? If he didnt save them, he wouldnt be able to live with his conscience! He wanted to go to Mount Zhu to bring Uncle Qu and the others to rescue the children, but water from afar could not quench his thirst. When he finds Uncle Qu, these children might have already been taken away or killed. What should he do? This was the first time Ji Shuisheng felt that it was so troublesome! He wanted to wait for the night watchmen to fall asleep and then kill them one by one without anyone knowing. However, after waiting two hours, they did not feel sleepy and were still heavily guarded. The neers were more energetic after a good nights sleep. In the middle of the night, someone came to rece them to rest. Ji Shuisheng was confident that his sneak attack would be sessful if it were just one person. However, there were six people in the courtyard, and they were standing face to face. Whoever attacked from behind would be discovered immediately. Therefore, this n could only be shelved. Ji Shuisheng wanted to hear useful information from them, but they were like mutes and did not say anything from the beginning to the end. Ji Shuisheng could feel the strict discipline of the Wan familys army, which made him take it seriously. The General of the Wan Family Army was his formidable opponent. Since there was no way to save the children safely, he had to think of another way. It seemed that these people would not leave tonight, so Ji Shuisheng decided to leave first and think of another way. The houses were all simr. Ji Shuisheng was afraid that he would be unable to remember the exact location when it was dark, so he made a mark on the wall that only he could notice. He made a mark on the street. After the mark was drawn, the voice of the night watchman was heard. Be careful of the fire when the air is dry. Ji Shuishengs eyes lit up when he heard the gong. He had thought of a good idea. It was alreadyte at night when Ji Shuisheng returned to the courier station. He heard a knock on the door and opened it with a yawn. The waiter was asleep. Sir, where did you go? Youre back sote. I went to look for a girl. Ji Shuisheng pretended to be exhausted and yawned as he went upstairs. Ha, why didnt you ask me if you were looking for a girl? The girls from Blooming Flowering Brothel are the most beautiful. When the waiter heard that Ji Shuisheng had gone to look for a girl, he instantly perked up. Getting customers for Blooming Flowers Restaurant was a tip. Tomorrow. I really cant do it today. My back hurts. Ji Shuisheng held his waist and waved his hand. There was no point in walking upstairs as he spoke. The waiter stomped his feet in regret. After Ji Shuisheng went upstairs, he did not sleep and kept paying attention to the movements on the street. Before midnight, an army of over a hundred people arrived on the street. They were running in the direction of the residential area so that Ji Shuisheng could go to sleep in peace. Early in the morning, Ji Shuisheng got up early and went downstairs. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw the waiter who opened the door for himst night leaning against the door to watch themotion. Whats wrong? Ji Shuisheng walked over to watch as well. The waiter whispered to him, I wonder what happened? The city guards had sealed off the entire street. What could it be? Ji Shuisheng pretended to be puzzled and asked. The waiter shook his head. I dont know. In short, its not a good thing. At this moment, an intense battle urred in the house that Ji Shuisheng had visitedst night. The Wan Family Army was very brave, but they were outnumbered in the end, and half died. The remaining people were captured alive and kneeling on the ground with injuries all over their bodies. Jin Citys defense general was An Guangxings cousin, An Guanglu. At a young age, he was also put in an important position by the Emperor and was the chief soldier in Jin City, and of fish and rice. Last night, someone shot an arrow at the camp. There was a letter and a map on the arrow. The letter was brief, stating that the Wan Family Army and the Hu had met privately to discuss the attack on Jin City. An Guanglu still had lingering fears after being defeated by the Hust time. He felt uneasy every day, afraid the Emperor would behead him in anger if he could not hold on. Recently, the people in the city had been singing praises of the Wan family and stepping on the An familys army. This made An Guanglu angry, so he naturally took this letter seriously. That night, he led the soldiers to the location marked on the map and found the house for which Ji Shuisheng had made a secret signal. The soldiers surrounded the courtyardyer byyer. The people patrolling in the courtyard heard the sound and were alert. They loudly reported to their leader. Hearing the shouts of the people in the courtyard, An Guanglu ordered his men to kick open the courtyard door and rush in. He found that the other partys martial arts were powerful. He would not have been able to subdue them if he had not brought many soldiers with him. Ultimately, he only managed to capture them at the cost of heavy casualties. The first thing An Guanglu did was pull open these peoples sleeves. He wanted to confirm whether these people were from the Wan Family Army and whether the letterst night was real or fake. The Wan Family Army had the word Wan tattooed on their arms. The inspection found a Wan symbol on their arms, whether it was the captured or the dead bodies. After confirming that they were all members of the Wan Family Army, An Guanglu broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, someone came to inform himst night. Otherwise, he wouldnt even know how he died. But they only found the Wan Family Army, not the Hu. Could it be that the Hu had already left after they met up? When do they n to attack the city? An Guanglu nced at the Wan Family Army kneeling on the ground with a gloomy gaze but realized that these people didnt put him in their eyes. They looked at him with disdain and anger but werent afraid. An Guanglu gritted his teeth in hatred. He wanted to chop them all up. However, he was much more intelligent than An Guangxing. He suppressed the killing intent in his heart. This was a confidential matter and could not be interrogated in the courtyard. An Guanglu ordered his men to bring these people into the house and press them to kneel on the ground. He sat on a chair and looked at them with a pleasant expression. Wheres the Hu you contacted? Hand them over, and Ill spare your lives. The people from the Wan Family Army were stunned. They didnt expect An Guanglu to know about this. These people were also tough, gritting their teeth and not saying a word. Trying to be heroes? Do you think 1 will kill you? In your dreams, I will make you wish you were dead. The Wan Family Army looked at him disdainfully, If you want to kill us, do as you please. An Guanglu was so angry that his face turned red. The corners of his mouth curled up into a ferocious smile. Alright, I want to see how tough your bones are. After saying that, An Guanglu raised his voice and ordered his soldiers, Take them all away and clean up the corpses in the courtyard. Send a few people here to see if any Hue to contact them? Okay. The soldiers came over and gagged those people, then dragged them out of the house and into the carriage. He found two ck boxcars in the courtyard. They were tightly covered, and seeing the situation inside from the outside was impossible. An Guanglu was even more certain that the Wan Family Army had secretly entered the city and that it was convenient for them to meet up with the Hu by not staying at the ry station. An Guanglu looked at the two carriages and narrowed his eyes. He called his trusted aide over and ordered in a low voice, Seal the city immediately and search the entire city. An Guanglu had just ordered his trusted aides to lead troops to search the entire city when a subordinate ran over to report, Commander, the west wing is full of children. Children? An Guanglu was stunned for a moment. Why did the Wan Family Army want a group of children? Seeing the anxious look in the eyes of the Wan Family Army soldiers, it seemed like those children were very important.. Chapter 282 - 282. Whose Child Chapter 282:. Whose Child Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion An Guanglus heart skipped a beat, and he asked the soldier who came to report, Are they children of the Hu or the Central ins? Children of the Central ins. The soldier quickly answered when he saw themander. Someone brought the group of children out of the west wing. Both boys and girls were around three or four years old. Most of them were frightened and had tears on their faces. They looked timidly at the soldiers in the courtyard, but no one cried out. They all cried silently. Whose children are you? An Guanglu walked over and asked them gently. Seeing that An Guanglu wasnt fierce, the children wanted to talk to him but couldnt make a sound. Seeing that these children couldnt speak, An Guanglu frowned and wondered, What is the Wan family up to? Why did you get a bunch of mute children? One of them was a boy who was dressed in brocade. He looked like he was carved out of jade. He was very bold. Even the adults would be afraid with so many armed soldiers in the courtyard. Not only did he not cry, he looked at them curiously with his big ck eyes. Whats your name? An Guanglu liked this cute and quick-witted little boy a little. He had a kind smile on his face when he talked to him. The little boy pointed at his throat and shook his head at him. Then, he pointed at the corpse on the ground. His chubby hands clenched into fists with an angry expression. While An Guanglu was questioning the child, a team of soldiers arrived at the courier station where Ji Shuisheng was staying. They chased everyone downstairs and interrogated them one by one with the shop owners registration book. Everyone had to take out the customs clearance documents. Those who could not take out the documents were taken away on the spot. Ji Shuisheng took out the official document he had brought with him. On it was written the purchase of Mo City. The officers and soldiers took it over, nced at it, and then looked up at Ji Shuisheng. They returned the document to him because he was from the Central ins. These soldiers had stayed at the courier station for a long time. Not only did they read the documents, but they also asked them what they were doing in Jin City. The interrogation was very detailed. Ji Shuisheng was the only one who was more rxed and was not questioned. The soldiers took one of the men who could not tell what he was doing in Jin City. Ji Shuisheng was hurrying to Pearl Mount, but the City was full of soldiers now. He feared arousing suspicion, so he could only wait for the soldiers to withdraw before leaving. The things he purchased included cksmithing equipment. The soldiers searched the entire City and captured many people, especially the Hu people. They caught everyone they saw without asking why they were in Jin City. Ji Shuisheng was worried about those children, so he took advantage of the dead of night to secretly check on the An familys military base. He was only relieved when he saw that those children had been rescued and taken good care of. On the third day, when the An family army withdrew from the City, the City finally calmed down. Ji Shuisheng hurriedly went to buy a carriage. When he drove the carriage to the cksmith shop, he saw the cksmith who had raised the price standing at the shop entrance, looking out. When he saw Ji Shuisheng leading the carriage, he was enthusiastic as if he had seen a rtive. He ran over and held Ji Shuishengs hand without letting go. Ive been waiting for you. You said that you woulde to fetch things the next day. Why are you only here now? The cksmiths tone was filled withints and grievances. The City had not been peaceful for the past two days, and he wanted to leave Jin City as soon as possible. I cant do anything about the soldiers searching the city. Ji Shuisheng briefly exined why he did note and asked the cksmith to load the things into the car. He asked the cksmith to load the carriage while he led two carriages to fetch the grain. The shopkeeper of the grain store was not as anxious as the cksmith. Anyway, the grain he was not in a hurry to sell. If he sold it two dayster, the price would increase. After Ji Shuisheng packed the carriage in the grain store, he went to load the bedding before returning to the cksmith store. The cksmith had already loaded everything into the cart and anxiously awaited Ji Shuishengs return. This is the remaining silver. Count it! Ji Shuisheng had only paid the deposit and settled the bnce after checking the goods. The cksmith counted back and forth three times and said to Ji Shuisheng with a smile, All right, all right. Ji Shuisheng nodded and connected the three carriages. He led the first carriage out of the City. After walking for a while, he stopped and ced the newly bought bedding on the cksmith tool cart as a cover before leading the carriage out of the City. When he arrived at the city gate, he found that the guards were even stricter than the day he came. Not only were they checking people who wanted to enter the City, but they were also checking people in the City. Ji Shuisheng was a little worried. He wanted to see if he could get out by mixing with many business carriages. Sometimes, it was just a matter of luck. Ji Shuisheng was very lucky. When he found the caravan in front, it was time for the officers to change shifts. Everyone thought that Ji Shuisheng was with the caravan, and no one checked him before he sneaked out of the City. The journey to Pearl Mount was very safe. There were no inspections or harassment from the Hu. Other than the caravans, there were only a few refugees. To stay away from these people, Ji Shuisheng drove the carriage forward, leaving them all behind. After entering the mountain, he turned off the mechanism and asked Qu Da and the others toe out and help him move the goods. Qu Da and Jiang Cheng only heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Ji Shuisheng had returned safely. They could not help butin to Ji Shuisheng, We thought something happened to you. We were so worried. I did run into something Ji Shuisheng briefly exined what had happened in Jin City and instructed Qu Da and the others, Dont go to Jin City for the time being. Its not peaceful. During the few days that Ji Shuisheng was gone, Qu Da and Jiang Cheng did not idle either. They built two furnaces and mined a pile of iron ore. The mine holes were all supported with wood and nks to ensure safety. In the past few days, everyone had been working very effectively. Ji Shuisheng was very satisfied. The soldiers under his father were all capable people. He also helped set upplete forging equipment and watched Uncle Qu and the others refine the first batch of iron before leaving. Ji Shuisheng left Pearl Mountain in three carriages. He wanted to go to Luo City to fill up the three carriages before returning to Mo City with Yang Zhi and the others. Before Ji Shuisheng could reach Luo City, he met Yang Zhi and his brothers, who were in a hurry. They were not wearing the clothes of the escort firm, nor were they wearing the escort g. Everyone in the escort firm was riding on horses. The horses were almost flying. Yang Zhi did not even notice Ji Shuisheng galloping past him. Ji Shuisheng hurriedly shouted at him, Brother Yang. Phew. The horse was suddenly pulled to a stop and stood up. When Yang Zhi heard Ji Shuishengs shout, he suddenly pulled the reins. It was very dangerous. Shuisheng? Why are you here? Yang Zhi rode back on his horse. He looked exhausted. His head and face were covered in dust, and his eyes were blue. His entire face had lost weight as if he had not slept for a few days. Im going to Luo City to find you after Im done with my business. Ji Shuisheng vaguely exined but didnt say what he would do. Seeing Yang Zhis hurried appearance, he asked with concern, Brother Yang is in such a hurry. Did something happen? Something did happen. Yang Zhi sighed. Can I help? No matter what, they were good friends and would be long-term business partners. Ji Shuisheng could not sit idly by and do nothing. Brother Ji is busy; lets settle it ourselves! Yang Zhi hesitated for a moment. In the end, he didnt ask Ji Shuisheng for help. Mo City couldnt leave Shuisheng, so it was better not to involve him. Ji Shuisheng saw that Yang Zhi was embarrassed to call him, so he said, Brother Yang, you dont have to be so polite. Maybe 1 can help! Its not me; its Second Master Sus family.. Chapter 283 - 283. He Ran Away Again! Chapter 283:. He Ran Away Again! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing that something had happened to Second Master Sus family, Ji Shuisheng was shocked and quickly asked, What happened to Second Master Sus family? Although they had only met once, Ji Shuisheng respected Second Master Su. Besides, the two of them were business partners. He did not know but could not stand by and do nothing if he knew. Someone took away Second Master Sus son. Second Master Su brought people everywhere to look for his son and was about to go crazy. 1 knew that 1 would help him find him. Later, 1 heard the people who kidnapped the child had gone toward the capital, so 1 brought people to chase after them. Yang Zhi spoke very urgently. He feared that if he were one stepte, the child of his second brothers family would never be found. Those who had taken the children had already left for a few days. He heard from Second Master Su that their family had already lost a child. Mrs. Su had been sick because of that child. If another child left, it would make things worse. Could Mrs. Su still live? Children? A group of people? Ji Shuishengs heart skipped a beat when he heard these keywords. I think I know where the child is. While Ji Shuisheng was helping Second Master Sus family find the child, Su Qing was not idle in Mo City. She cooperated with Cheng Yu, who led his men to set up an inescapable in Mo City. She hid where the altar was discovered and waited for the rabbit. Tonight, the moon was dark, and the wind was strong. A crescent moon hung in the sky, emitting a dim light. The open border between the two countries looked even more sinister and terrifying. Su Qing was like a dormant hunter, her eyes shining with an elite light as she stared toward Tartan. The heavens did not disappoint. Just after midnight, he saw a few ck shadows rushing from Tartan toward Mo City. Su Qing raised her eyebrows. After crossing the bridge between the two countries, these ck shadows walked toward the altar. At the front was a thin and weak figure. He was dressed in ck, and his head and face were wrapped in ck cloth, revealing only bright and scary eyes. Those eyes were very sinister and gave people a creepy feeling. The remaining ck shadows were dressed the same as him, but their movements were very mechanical. Their eyes were staring straight ahead without any light. Su Qing recognized that these were human demons. She was not in a hurry to make a move. Although it was not difficult for her to deal with these human demons with her current martial strength, she was afraid that the person who did it would take the opportunity to run away. She wanted to catch him when he went out toplete the task and was left with only the ritual. After destroying the altar, those people would be nothing to worry about. But she didnt expect that person to be so sensitive. He came to the altar and lit the incense sticks. He ced the offerings and began to chant. As he chanted, the human demons started to move. However, they did not rush toward Mo City as Su Qing had thought. Instead, they all flew towards her hiding ce. Had she been discovered? How did they find out that she was hiding so well? Su Qing was shocked. Did the person who did this have magic power? Otherwise, how did they find her? There was no time to think. Those human demons had already surrounded her, and Su Qing was fighting with them. She took out a knife from the system, which was very ordinary, unlike Ji Shuishengs treasured knife that could cut through iron like mud. It was useless when it shed at the human demons. Xiao Qi jumped out of the system and fought with her master. The little gal might look cute in front of Su Qing, but she was also fierce when facing enemies. Lil Fattys body spun on the ground like a spinning top. It was very strong, like a lightning bolt; it crashed into the human demon. Those hit by it were sent flying and fell heavily on the ground. However, these human demons did not know pain. After falling, they immediately jumped up and attacked Su Qing again. Su Qing knew where these things weaknesses were. She used a knife to stab their chests, crushing their hearts and crippling them. After she picked two human demons in a row, the person who did the ritual was afraid. He began to whistle to summon the human demons back. How could Su Qing give him this opportunity? He stabbed another human demon to death with her knife and flew toward him with her knife. The remaining human demon was handed over to Xiao Qi. She had to catch the person who did this. This was the future trouble. Seeing Su Qinge over, the person who did the ritual panicked even more. He could not care less about the remaining human corpse. He did not know that it had fallen to the ground. A cloud of blue smoke appeared. Su Qing held her breath and quickly shot the knife into the blue smoke. By the time she dispersed the smoke, the person who had done the ritual had already disappeared. He escaped again! Su Qing gritted her teeth in frustration. The monk could run away, but he could not run away from the temple. The direction he wanted to escape to was Tartan. When she walked to the altar, she saw blood on the ground. Had she shot him? She wanted to follow the trail of blood to find the person, but there was only blood in front of the altar. She could not find a single drop of blood anywhere else. Xiao Qi knocked thest human demon to the ground. Su Qing went up and crushed the human demons heart. Thest human demon also lost its ability to fight. Su Qing didnt wait for Xiao Qi and chased in the direction of Tartan. A pair of transparent wings rose from Xiao Qis smooth back and followed closely behind her master like a cute little angel. Su Qing chased him until dawn, but she still couldnt catch up to the person who did this. Su Qing was not afraid of being discovered after disguising herself and strolling on the streets of Tacheng. There were already pedestrians walking on the streets. Xiao Qi returned to the system and sent Su Qings Tartan male outfit. After a few rounds of searching, she did not find anyone. That person seemed to have disappeared like a stone sinking into the ocean. Su Qing went to find the Third Prince and reset the time and ce to hand over the goods. She will also give acupuncture to the Third Princes mother. Since she couldnt find the person, she couldnte here for nothing. Su Qing came to the Third Princes camp and took out the waist token the Third Prince had given her. The guards at the gate immediately let her in when they saw the waist token. The person hiding in the dark to monitor the Third Prince sent someone to report when he saw Su Qing enter. He stayed at the scene to continue monitoring. Su Qing was brought to the Third Princes yurt. The room was as warm as spring. Su Qing caught a glimpse of the burning red coal in the furnace at the door. As soon as she entered, she felt the hot air blow against her face. Miss Su, please take a seat. Yeluchun personally came to the door and invited Su Qing into the house. The cold wind outside was bone-piercing, but he wore summer clothes in the yurt and still felt hot! Its burning. Su Qing pointed at the coal in the furnace, and Yeluchun smiled. Yes, I wanted to try it before selling it, but 1 didnt expect it to be so warm. Mother and I dont burn charcoal anymore. Burning this saves money and is warm. You didnt sell any? Su Qing didnt just want to sell it to him. She wanted the entire market of Tartan. I sold it. Many people came to exchange for it. They heard that you could exchange leather for coal. The few carts of coal you sent have long been sold out. When people were happy, Yeluchun smiled happily. These few carts of coal were exchanged for leather, cattle, and sheep, making a lot of profits. In the future, its best to move the trading location to the border and trade once every three days. Su Qing nodded and told them the purpose of her visit. It would save them time and be safer. Okay, okay. The ointment that Miss Su left behindst time was very effective. Can you get some more? Yeluchun agreed with Su Qings suggestion and asked for the ointment she left behindst time. I came quickly this time and didnt bring many patches. Next time, Ill send them over with the cart. Ten patches for two sheep. Thest time she gave it to Yeluchun, she asked him to give it out for people to try. If he took the medicine again, he would have to pay. Third Prince, the Empress has sent someone.. Chapter 284 - 284. This Is His Only Card Chapter 284:. This Is His Only Card Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The smile on the Third Princes face froze, and his expression turned solemn. Why did the Empress send someone at this time? Til go give your mother acupuncture. Su Qing did not care about the matters of the royal family. She will quickly finish the acupuncture for the Third Princes mother and return early. This time, she underestimated the enemy and did not catch the person who did it. The inescapable setup in Mo City was also not used. The people in the city were still anxious! Thank you, Miss Su. The Third Prince thanked Su Qing and ordered the pce maids to take Su Qing to his mothers bedroom. He went to wee the Empresss people. The one who came was the Empresss eunuch. This eunuch had followed the Empress for more than ten years and was very favored. When he saw the Third Prince, he raised his nose and was full of arrogance. Eunuch Su. The Third Prince suppressed the anger in his heart and greeted Eunuch Su. This was already giving him a full face. He was a prince, and the other party was only a eunuch. The Head Eunuch snorted and ordered the Third Prince, with his sharp voice, Third Prince, someone reported that there is a spy in your camp. The Empress has ordered you to hand him over. Whos talking nonsense? How could there be a spy in my camp? The Third Princes expression changed drastically. He flung his sleeves and no longer treated the Head Eunuch politely. By saying a spy was in his camp, wasnt he trying to frame him for conspiring with foreign countries? It seemed that the Empress could not wait to make a move on him. Since the Third Prince said there are no spies in the camp, let me search it. The Empress is considering the Third Princes reputation to prevent people with ulterior motives from saying that you have ill intentions. Eunuch Su waved the horsetail whisk in his hand and said to the Third Prince with a fake smile. His posture was that he had to search today. Thank you for your concern, but Yeluchun is upright and unafraid of criticism. Please go back and report to Huangen Niang that Yeluchun is azy person and that she does not have to worry about me. Yeluchuns eyes were filled with ridicule. He put his hands behind his back and retorted in neither a servile nor overbearing manner. He meant I have no interest in the country, so you dont have to waste your time here. Eunuch Su understood the meaning behind Yeluchuns words. However, the Empress decree stated that as long as Yeluchun was still the Third Prince, he would be a threat to the Second Prince. If it was true, he had to find the wrong person, given such a good opportunity. Third Prince, the Empress is also thinking about your safety. Making so many excuses will make people feel you have disloyal intentions. Eunuch Sus attitude was unyielding. If the Third Prince doesnt allow us to search, then we can only report to the Empress that the Third Prince is intentionally protecting the spy. Eunuch Su had already clearly wronged Yeluchun. Not allowing him to search meant he wanted to collude with foreign countries and had disloyal intentions. If they were allowed to search Yeluchun, they would find that outsider andbel him a spy no matter who he was. In short, dont even think about it. What if we cant find him? Yeluchun was so angry that heughed. He had already tried his best to tolerate it, but the Empress was still aggressive. He looked at Eunuch Su with a burning gaze. If you cant find anything, then prove the Third Princes innocence and shut up those who criticize the Third Prince. Eunuch Su is a crafty old fox who will not fall for Yeluchuns tricks. If you cant find him, you can prove your innocence. The Empress is doing this for your good. Yeluchuns lungs were about to explode from anger. He wanted to use him, yet he still put on an appearance that said he was doing this for his good. This was going too far. Yeluchuns attitude was unyielding as he looked down at Eunuch Su with his hands behind his back. His authoritative voice carried the arrogance of the royal family. Im a prince; even the Empress cant just use me without a crime. You can search my camp but ask for the Emperors decree. Eunuch Su narrowed his eyes as he looked at Yeluchun. In the past, the First Prince had been overbearing and condescending. The Third Prince had not fought for it, so the Empress had not taken him seriously. Looking at Yeluchuns imposing manner now, he felt that he was even more challenging than the First Prince. The Empress had underestimated him in the past. Alright, since the Third Prince insists on protecting that spy, I can only go back and report to the Empress for her to decide. However, this old servant will advise the Third Prince. The Emperor is seriously ill, and if you still disturb him over such a small matter, where is the filial piety of a son? After all, Eunuch Su had followed the Empress for more than ten years and was already a wily old fox. He used the big hat of filial piety to pressure the Third Prince. Eunuch Su keeps saying that Im harboring a spy, but theres no evidence to use me. The little prince cannot prove his innocence and fears the traitor will frame him. Yeluchun respectfully cupped his hands in the direction of his fathers pce. His passionate speech rendered Eunuch Su speechless. If he continued to say that it was a eunuch bullying the prince, he could not afford to bebeled as such. Hmph, Third Prince has a good mouth. Eunuch Su cupped his hands at Yeluchun, forcing a smile on his pale face. Although smiling, his eyes were as sinister as a venomous snakes as he retreated while cupping his hands. Yeluchun stood with his hands behind his back. His tall figure was like a lofty mountain, sacred and invible. The light in his eyes was like a sword, and his aura could not be underestimated. Eunuch Su turned around, and the smile on his face disappeared. He sternly ordered his subordinates, Surround the Third Princes camp, and dont let even a fly escape. The Third Prince saw him leave and turned back to the camp. He ordered the soldiers guarding the camp, Those who trespass without an imperial edict will be killed without mercy. His order was neither loud nor soft, but it was enough for the people outside the camp to hear. Eunuch Su turned around and nced at him, grinding his teeth. 111 let you be arrogant for a while longer. Today is yourst day as a prince. He rushed back to the Empresss Pce with a belly full of bad ideas to make an exaggerated report! Yeluchun returned to Mothers bedroom with a determined gaze. Su Qing had just finished performing acupuncture on Consort Lan and was packing the silver needles. Yeluchun saw Miss Su painstakingly giving acupuncture to his mother and did not want her to be identally injured by the internal strife in the pce of Tartan. Su Qings sharp senses told her to look up and ask Yeluchun, Whats the matter? Something came up. Yeluchun feared his mother would be anxious, so he signaled Su Qing toe out and talk. Su Qing followed him out of Concubine Lans bedroom and stopped to ask, Tell me, what is it? The Empress wants to kill me and falsely use Miss Su of being a spy. Before the Empresses to the Royal Guards to search, I will send Miss away through the secret passage. Yeluchun quickly exined the current emergency. There was a secret passage leading to the outside of his camp. At this critical moment, he couldnt care about anything else. He had to send Su Qing away first. He couldnt let her be a sacrifice in his battle with the Empress. In addition, he could only carry out the next step if she left him. It seems that shes nted spies around your camp. Brother Ye Lui, you should have heard that there is no excuse if you want to use someone, right? The Empress knows your every move like the back of her hand. If she wants to harm you, its useless no matter how much you guard against her. After Su Qing heard this, she reminded Yeluchun that she had just arrived at Yeluchuns camp and the Empress already knew. Evidently, she was already suspicious of him and wanted to eliminate him to prevent future trouble. I know. Yeluchun frowned deeply, his eyes filled with worry. He only had one card to y, and it was his only card.. Chapter 285 - 285. If You Don’t Advance, You’ll Retreat! Chapter 285:. If You Dont Advance, Youll Retreat! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If he didnt advance, he would retreat! The rtionship between him and the Empress and the Second Prince had already reached the point where fire and water could not tolerate each other. The next step would depend on who would act faster. Su Qing nodded. He seemed to have a n, so she didnt have to worry about it. If Yeluchun couldnt even protect himself, he wouldnt be qualified to be the ruler of a country in the future! The secret passage was under Yeluchuns yurt. He brought Su Qing into the yurt and removed his tiger skin chair. He lifted the carpet and pressed it somewhere. A cold, dark tunnel appeared under the chair. Ive wronged Miss Su. Yeluchun apologized to Su Qing apologetically. Take care. Su Qing only said one sentence to him before jumping down the secret passage. As soon as she went down, Yeluchun quickly closed the secret passage. When Su Qing left, the Empress rushed to Yeluchuns camp with the Royal Guards. Yeluchun took a deep breath and strode out to wee her. The secret passage was so dark that she couldnt see her fingers. Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to light a torch, and they could see much more clearly with the torch. The secret passage was two meters high. Most of Tartan was made of sandy soil and was propped up with wood and nks in case of andslide. The cold wind in the secret passage blew, and the mes on the torches swayed back and forth. Su Qing raised an eyebrow. It seemed that Yeluchun had a n and wouldnt take a beating passively. After walking out of the secret passage, Su Qing realized that this was a cemetery of the Tartan people. The entrance of the secret passage was behind the tomb, and there was a protruding stone on the wall. Su Qing stepped forward and pressed the stone in. A creaking sound was heard, and the tomb wall cracked open. An intense light rushed in, and the blue sky, white clouds, and the golden sun were in front of her. The door opening disturbed the ck-robed man sitting in the cemetery. He suddenly looked up at the source of the sound. Su Qing walked out of the tomb and saw the ck-robed man meditating. It was obtained without any effort! Su Qing gave him a cold smile. What a coincidence. The man in ck was so scared that he jumped up from the ground and wanted to run. Su Qing finally met him; how could she let him run? Before Su Qing could give chase, Xiao Qi flew out of the system. Her fat white body crashed into the man in ck like a top. The man in ck threw a fog bomb on the ground, and before he could escape from the smoke, he was knocked down by Xiao Qi. After Lil Fatty Qis sessful collision, her chubby little body flew into the air and smashed heavily onto the man in ck, who had fallen to the ground. Aiyo. The man in ck was smashed so hard that his bones were broken. He screamed in pain, and his sharp voice sounded like a crows cry. Su Qing stepped forward and stepped on his head. She bent down and pulled off the mask on his face. He was a skinny old man with bald eyebrows, an aquiline nose, and hawk eyes. At first nce, he looked like an eagle that had be a spirit. The wrinkles on his face were like a harmonica, and his skin was as dry as the bark of a withered tree. Su Qing recognized him at first nce. Wasnt he the Taoist priest she saw at the Empresss pce that day? She should have known that it was him. Taoist masters usually liked to do these unorthodox things. Spare me, spare me. Ye Changsheng kept begging for mercy, his hand quietly reaching into his chest. Little Fatty Qi noticed his movement and pounced on him, biting his dry w with his sharp teeth. Ah! Ah! Ye Changsheng screamed. Su Qing went over and crippled his wrist so he could no longer cause trouble. The object in Ye Changshengs hand also fell to the ground. It was a white thing that looked like a pigeons egg. When Su Qing looked over, something changed. It turned into a poisonous snake that was so white and transparent. It flew up toward Su Qing. Su Qing raised her knife and chopped off its head. When the snakes head fell to the ground, it jumped up and bit Ye Changshengs nose tightly. Ye Changshengs eyes widened in horror. He didnt even have time to scream. His face quickly turned green and ck. ck blood flowed from his mouth, nose, ears, and seven orifices. He died. This was a venomous snake. He had raised it and enjoyed the best way to die. It had been put to good use. Su Qing wanted to ask about the Human Demon, but she couldnt ask anymore since he was already dead. However, she couldnt leave his body outside the Third Princes secret passage, so she took out the Corpse Dissolving Powder and melted it. After the incident in Tartan came to an end, Su Qing rushed back to Mo City. Cheng Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Su Qing. Miss Su, if you still didnt return, I would have brought my soldiers to look for you. Last night, we watched all night, and no one came to steal the detonator. Miss Su was Young Masters sweetheart. If something happened to her, he would not be able to face Young Master. Ive already killed him. Mo City is very safe now. Su Qing had not sleptst night and was very tired after a day of running around. She informed Cheng Yu and went back to rest. Xiaoying and Godmother were making cotton shoes at home. They were made of sheepskin. The sheepskin boots were cold and damp, and the inside of the shoes was made of wool, which was very warm. This was something she learned from the people of Tartan. Their cotton boots were made of sheepskin, and it was no problem for them to step on snow. Godmother, will Sister Su Qing be in danger? The mother and child waited for Su Qing to return while making shoes. Xiaoying asked her godmother worriedly. Shell be fine. Your Sister Su Qing has the blessings of Bodhisattva! Madam Li advised Xiaoying. She felt that Su Qing was blessed and had the protection of the heavens. Im back. Her heart warmed when Su Qing heard her godmother and Xiaoying worry about her at the door. In the past, no matter what she did, no one would miss her. This was the difference between a person with a family and a person without one. Sister Su Qing, youre finally back. Xiaoying heard Su Qings voice and dropped her work. She jumped down and asked considerately, You must be hungry. Ill go and cook for you. Im hungry. Su Qing nodded. She hadnt eaten anything sincest night, and her stomach grew in protest. Xiaoying heard Sister Su Qing was hungry and ran to the kitchen without stopping. She first heated a bowl of goats milk and brought it in. Sister Su Qing, you drink the goats milk first. Ill stick the biscuits. She was like a hardworking little bee, flying in and out, busy. Su Qing looked at her with a smile. She picked up the warm goats milk and drank it. After drinking the bowl of goats milk, her whole body felt warm. Xiaoying was busy cooking in the kitchen. When Qiu Yongkang heard that Su Qing had returned, he came to see her. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Xiaoying putting pancakes into the big pot. Seeing her busy figure, Qiu Yongkangs handsome face broke into a smile, Xiaoying, is your Sister Su Qing in the house? Brother Yongkang, my Sister Su Qing is in the house! Seeing that it was Qiu Yongkang, Ji Xiaoying called out happily. Her voice was crisp and sweet as if it had been tempered with honey. Cooking? Qiu Yongkang liked to listen to Xiaoying talk, so he asked. Yes, Brother Yongkang, have you eaten? Xiaoying ced the pancake on the edge of the pot and asked Qiu Yongkang with a smile. I have. 1 have something to discuss with Su Qing. Qiu Yongkang looked at Xiaoyings bright smile and was cheerful. He smiled as he spoke but couldnt bear to take his eyes off her face. He said, but he wasnt hurrying to enter the house. Yongkang, whats the matter? Chapter 286 - 286. Uninvited Guest Chapter 286:. Uninvited Guest Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Su Qing heard Qiu Yongkang asking about her, she exited the room. The smile on Qiu Yongkangs face disappeared when he saw Su Qing. He spoke in a business-like tone. The coal we dug previously has been distributed to the vigers. 1 came over to ask if we should dig some more coal. Before Ji Shuisheng left, he had told Qiu Yongkang that he needed to discuss everything with Su Qing. Hence, Qiu Yongkang came to find her when he heard that Su Qing had returned. Well, even if you didnte, I would have gone to look for you. This time, we must dig more coal and gather the strongborers in the vige for a meeting. Well get paid ording to our work and work to earn wages. We can ask for money or sheep once a month. On the way back, Su Qing had already thought about it. It would take three days to go back and forth to dig coal. She could not waste time going back and forth like this. She had to transport coal back every day. This required continuous mining and transportation to ensure a constant supply. However, this would require a lot of manpower. However, what they did notck the most was manpower. It was not yet the beginning of spring, and everyone was idle. They would be willing to earn some money to support their families. Otherwise, the sheep that Shuisheng gave them would be gone in a few days. No one could always feed them for nothing and let them earn their living. This was the principle that teaching people to fish was better than giving them fish. Alright. Qiu Yongkang looked at Su Qing with admiration and immediately went to gather the strong men in the vige for a meeting. Old Master Qiu was very excited when he heard Su Qings suggestion. He was just worried that they would be unable to find a way to earn money after they split up. Su Qing provided everyone with an opportunity to make money. She was the savior sent by the heavens to save Peach Blossom Cove. During the meeting, no one objected. Everyone enthusiastically signed up, and their enthusiasm was unprecedentedly high. Su Qing arranged for them to work in three shifts. The first shift was led by Li Daniu, the second shift was led by Zhong Yong, and Jiang Laoqi led thest shift. The third shift was to mine and transport the coal by themselves so they all could go home. After arranging the mining and transportation, Su Qing started to build a winery. She had thought it through very clearly. The wine was the most valuable in Tartan. She could use the existing grain to make wine and sell it to Tartan at a high price for sheep. One hundred catties of rice, corn, or brown rice could usually produce about 50 catties of 55 percent white wine. Two catties of white wine could be exchanged for one sheep, and 50 catties could be traded for 25 sheep. This would solve everyones food problem. A stone of rice was equal to ten buckets, and one bucket was equal to ten liters. One liter of rice was about 1.25 pounds, a bucket of rice was about 12.5 catties, and a stone of rice was 62.5 kilograms, which meant that a stone of rice could produce at least 50 catties of white wine. In this way, one stone of rice could be exchanged for twenty-five to twenty-six fat sheep. The fat sheep in Tartan had a high meat yield. One sheep could produce about 30 catties of mutton, equivalent to exchanging a stone of grain for 750 catties of mutton. This was not counting the remaining lees that could be fed to pigs, sheep, and chickens. The profit margin was too big. Eating meat was better than eating gruel. Otherwise, why were the people of Tartan so tall and strong? Su Qing was prepared to bring the girls to make wine together so everyone could earn another sum. There were many empty houses in Mo City, but the winery needed much space. She chose the courtyard when she had just arrived in Mo City. Initially, injured people were living here. The house was empty now that most injured people had recovered and returned to the camp. The steps of making wine were: first, selecting materials; second, evaporating; third, making koji; fourth, fermenting; fifth, blending; sixth, aging and finally, making wine. Su Qing changed the house into five workshops. The first workshop was used to store food and select materials. The second workshop was used for retorting. This required a big pot and steamer, which she had to do herself. The third workshop made a starter and ferment, while the fourth was used to blend and age. Workshop 5 was the finished product workshop and the wine warehouse. As long as the girls could work with Su Qing, they would be happy no matter how hard they worked. When everyone heard that Su Qing wanted to make wine, they were all very interested and hoped to work in the winery. Ever since Su Qing came, these girls had been subtly influenced. They felt that women were not inferior to men. If men could earn money, they could also do the same. If men could fight, they could also go to the battlefield. When the men in their families went to the coal mines to earn money, they did not want to fall behind. In short, they did not want to fall behind. The winery needed arge number of wine barrels, which required wood. Su Qing wanted to take the girls to cut down trees. No mature trees were near Mo City, so they had to go south. The area near Luo City was densely covered with forests. Hearing that Su Qing would cut down trees and transport wood, Cheng Yu brought a dozen soldiers to help. Now that there was no war, he had nothing to do. He could not eat for nothing. He had to contribute to the construction of Mo City. With their help, Su Qing didnt have to bring the girls around. The men went to cut down the trees while she and the girls built the wine pot at home. They worked from morning to night every day and were especially motivated. Making wine required a lot of equipment, so she could only use wood now. Although this kind of old-fashioned wine-making equipment was clumsy, it still had advantages. The retorting workshop still had to dig a wine cer for fermentation. Su Qing brought the girls to dig the wine cer, and Cheng Yu sent someone to help. The house was not big enough and needed to be rebuilt. Cheng Yu personally came over to help build the house. Everyone worked together, and their enthusiasm was unprecedentedly high. Every day after work, Su Qing would catch a fat sheep and roast it to reward everyone. Cheng Yu was worried for her. There were only twenty-one sheep in total. Wouldnt they be finished if they continued to eat like this? Three dayster, the first batch of coal arrived. Zhong Yong and his team were the ones who were responsible for mining and transporting the coal. They worked day and night to bring the coal back safely. Although Zhong Yong was simple-minded, he knew how to obey orders and follow Su Qings instructions strictly. Su Qing brought Zhong Yong and the others to the two countries border to wait for the Third Princes people to trade. These few days, she had asked Xiao Qi to make a hundred sters and handed them over to them this time. Su Qing rushed to the border with the coal cart. It didnt take long for the Third Princes men to arrive. They had pulled ten carts of leather and thirty fat sheep. Su Qing didnt expect Yeluchun woulde along this time. Is the problem solved? Su Qing asked Yeluchun in anguage they could understand. Yes, its solved. Yeluchuns face was beaming with joy, and his eyes shone with ambition. Thats good. Here are 100 sters for you to take back and sell. Ill bring some more next time. This box of pills is for your mother. I dont have time to give her acupuncture. Su Qing handed the ointment and a brocade box to Yeluchun, who thanked her gratefully. In a long-term business, there are debts and debts. We have to keep ounts and check the ounts at the end of each month. In the future, her business will grow bigger and bigger. Su Qing didnt want to be confused. After all, he had credit every time. After a long time, he would forget it, and it would easily cause conflicts. Miss Su is still thoughtful. This is very good. Yeluchun agreed with this and praised Su Qings thoughtfulness. He sincerely admired this intelligent woman. Su Qing brought the sheepskin and fat sheep back to Mo City. She did not expect an uninvited guest toe to Mo City.. Chapter 287 - 287 Chapter 287: Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing and his men rushed back to Mo City and realized something was wrong when they reached the city gate. The city gate used to be closed, but today it was open. Fortunately, the soldiers guarding the city were still from Cheng Yus team. When they saw Su Qing return, a small leader immediately whispered to Su Qing. Miss Su, someone from the Imperial Court hase. Lieutenant Cheng asked you not to return to the government office and to find another ce to stay. The house has been tidied up. Su Qing recognized this leader. He was Cheng Yus trusted aide. It seemed that Cheng Yu had arranged for him to wait for her here. Alright. Su Qing nodded. Their team was too eye-catching to go deep into the urban area. The leader led them through an alley and came to a private house. The house was built from mud and was very low. It was a far cry from the tall and imposing government office. There were still soldiers in the courtyard who were busy cleaning up. The windows had been re-pasted with paper, and the yard had been cleaned. Su Qing asked Zhong Yong to pull the carts into the courtyard and tie up the horses. The more people there were, the more noise there would be. Xiaoying and Madam Li, who were busy cleaning the house, quickly came out. Xiaoying pulled Su Qing and told her about how she was chased out. They seemed to have found their backbone when they saw Su Qing return. Sister Su Qing, someone from the imperial court came. Uncle Cheng arranged for us to stay here. I heard that the official is very fierce! Yes. Su Qing grunted and frowned slightly. She wondered if this person was the Zhizhou she had scared away thest time. If it was Zhizhou, he wasnt afraid of death. Su Qing, you should have a good rest. Xiaoying and 1 have already tidied up the east room. Its quite good for us to live here. Madam Li was afraid that Su Qing would settle the score with the official, so she quickly advised her to go in and rest. Godmother, I still have something to do. Su Qing wanted to go to the government office. She didnt have to cause trouble. The government office was originally where the county magistrate lived. They were borrowing it. It was only fitting for them to return the house to the owner when he returned. But she wanted to see who it was. What are they doing here? What kind of temperament? Could they get along peacefully in the future? Su Qing, the people do not fight with the officials. This is not the time to be on the road. Madam Li understood Su Qings personality and held onto her tightly. Godmother, Im just going to take a look. Su Qing didnt know whether tough or cry. Was she that reckless in Godmothers eyes? Or did Godmother think that she would kill anyone she saw? Alright, youll just take a look! Madam Li was still worried and repeatedly reminded Su Qing. For the first time, Su Qing did not feel disgusted. Instead, she felt warm when an elder cared about her. Xiaoying had been through a lot and was bolder. She wasnt as worried as her godmother. She smiled at Su Qing and said, Sister Su Qing,e back early. Ill make you something delicious. Alright. Su Qing nodded in agreement and turned to walk out the door. Zhong Yong wanted to follow after unloading the carriage. He was afraid she would not let him, so he dared not make a sound and followed behind secretly. Su Qing stepped out of the door and instructed Zhong Yong without turning back, Protect Godmother. Dont follow me. He had been discovered! Zhong Yong was so scared that he stayed in the courtyard and dared not follow. Madam Li feared her son would cause trouble and pulled him into the house. Su Qing left the small courtyard and did not rush to the government office. She asked the leader to help her find a military uniform to disguise herself as a city guard to enter the government office. The leader was in a difficult position. The city guards were tall and strong, and Su Qing was delicate and exquisite. She looked like a child wearing an adults clothes when she wore the military uniform. It would be evident at a nce. Forget it; Ill think of a way myself. Seeing the leaders troubled look, Su Qing raised her hand and asked him to leave. If she couldnt disguise herself as a soldier, she could disguise herself as a chef. At least she could stay in the meeting hall to serve tea and listen to what they were saying. The kitchen in the back of the government office had clothes for the cook. Su Qing climbed over the wall and entered. There were only sheep in the backyard. The sheep bleated at her for grass to eat when they saw her jump over the wall. Su Qing didnt have time to care about them. She went straight into the kitchen and changed into the chefs clothes. Just as she changed, a soldier came. This soldier wasnt a soldier of Mo City. He was wearing a new military uniform and cotton boots. When he saw Su Qing in the kitchen, he asked arrogantly, Youre the cook? Yes. Su Qing timidly agreed. She looked like a woman in her thirties. Her hair was wrapped in a towel, her face was sallow, and her expression was weak. It was very suitable for a chef. Boil the water and make some tea. The soldier ordered Su Qing bluntly. This was precisely what Su Qing wanted. She had initially wanted to use the tea to investigate the situation. Yes. Su Qing happily agreed and started the fire to boil water. After finding the tea foam for cooking, she would give the pretentious old master a tea base. Of course, she would not give them good tea leaves. Su Qing brewed tea and brought it to the meeting hall. She found dozens of warhorses and soldiers in the courtyard in the Great Xia Kingdoms military uniform. The soldiers guarding the door were also changed and were no longer Cheng Yus subordinates. Give it to me! Seeing that Su Qing hade to deliver the tea, the soldier who ordered her toe over and took the tea tray. He did not allow Su Qing to enter the room and impatiently chased her away. You can leave! Yes. Su Qing acted very wooden and left without looking back. The soldier did not suspect anything and entered the meeting hall with the tea tray. Since she couldnt get in, Su Qing could only think of another way. When the soldier pushed open the door, Su Qing heard the sound of a table being mmed and a mans angry voiceing from inside the room, Cheng Yu, 1 think youre just shirking the responsibility and not putting Prime Minister Wan in your eyes. Su Qing frowned. Prime Minister Wan? Wasnt that the Wan Family Army? Just as she wanted to listen more, a soldier chased her away. Go, go. Just go. Su Qing nced at him. These soldiers didnt look like the Wan Family Army she had seen before. They didnt have that kind of aura. They were probably soldiers in the capital. She pretended to be afraid and lowered her head as she walked into the backyard. Su Qing deliberately walked a little slower. The people in the room were shouting. She could still hear the shouts even if she didnt enter the room. Cheng Yu, dont think I dont know what youre thinking. Xiao Heng has been dead for more than ten years. Its useless for you to miss him. I advise you to submit to Prime Minister Wan and follow him to ensure your wealth and life. If you continue to be stubborn, you must know that the consequences will not be as simple as losing your head! Su Qings lips curled up coldly. Was he trying to threaten Cheng Yu? What did they want Cheng Yu to do? Chief Zhu, Im not trying to push the me, but I dont know how that great killing weapon was made. The people who helped to defend the city had already left. They wanted to help but could not. Su Qings eyes turned cold. So they were here for the detonator. It had only been half a month, and Prime Minister Wan had already received a letter asking for the manufacturing method of the detonator. It was apparent that Prime Minister Wan had spies in Mo City. She thought she would be safe after capturing Liu Hong, but the nails still had not been pulled out. However, it did not matter. She had a way to find out who it was.. Chapter 288 - 288. Uninvited Guest Chapter 288:. Uninvited Guest Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hmph, Cheng Yu, dont think that the Prime Minister doesnt know about Mo City just because hes in the capital. The killer has already settled down in Mo City. A middle-aged man in a green brocade cotton robe in the room looked at Cheng Yu with a gloomy expression. His fingers kept rubbing the jade ring on his thumb. Cheng Yu sat calmly on the chair and refused in neither servile nor an overbearing manner. Im already used to life in the border areas. However, the person who did it has already left. My personality is rough and unworthy of the Prime Ministers favor. If Chief Zhu doesnt believe me, I cant do anything about it. Good, good, good. The big killing machines are those living in the government office, right? Do you think I dont know? Chief Zhu said good three times in a row and revealed a sinister smile. Since you dont know how to appreciate kindness, see your Master! The Prime Minister will reward you with a dismemberment. Men, arrest the traitor Cheng Yu. The soldiers outside rushed into the house. Cheng Yu refused to surrender and fought with them. Cheng Yu was unarmed, and the other party was armed. Naturally, he was at a disadvantage in the fight. He was injured in many ces, and his clothes were dyed red with blood. However, he was alone, while the other party had dozens of people. Seeing Cheng Yu resist, Chief Zhu ced his hands behind his back and ordered arrogantly, Thief Cheng, if you resist, kill without mercy. As soon as he gave the order, the roof tiles were smashed. An arrow shot down from the roof with the sound of the wind. Fortunately, some soldiers came to save Chief Zhu. Su Qing didnt jump off the roof in a hurry. She took the crossbow and shot first. She looked down at the narrow room, and Cheng Yu fought desperately. The soldiers were thrown into disarray. Chief Zhu was so scared that hey under the table and dared not leave. He shouted out of the room, Men, arrest the person on the roof. There were still soldiers outside the room. They heard the stewards order and went up to the room to capture Su Qing, but how could Su Qing let them catch her? Standing on the roof, Su Qing fired a volley of arrows at them. The distance was close, and Su Qings shots were always urate. She killed one of them and injured two of them. Xiao Qi was busy applying poison to the arrowheads in the system. This didnt even dy her from shooting two arrows into the house. The poisoned arrows were sent to the Masters quiver to ensure that the Master had enough poisoned arrows. The poisonous arrows would kill anyone they hit. Seeing that the people who were shot to death had all died with pale faces and convulsions, the remaining soldiers who were not dead were afraid. This poison was too overbearing. One didnt even have the time to take the antidote before he died. With Su Qings help, Cheng Yu was like a tiger with wings. He picked up the steel knife on the ground with the tip of his toes and grabbed the handle, shing at these people. He was a person who had been killing on the battlefield all year round. When fighting, he had to put his life on the line. Although the soldiers brought by Chief Zhu were also powerful, they had to fight Cheng Yu to death and guard against Su Qings arrows. Soon, they were at a disadvantage. Chief Zhu hid under the table and gritted his teeth in hatred. He had been careless. He thought everything would be fine after chasing Cheng Yus subordinates away. How could more than forty people not be able to kill him? In the end, a female god of death came. The key was that she stood on the roof from above, making it impossible to guard against her. Her arrows were poisonous, and anyone who came close to her would die. Seeing that his life was in danger, Chief Zhu had the thought of escaping. Otherwise, they would bepletely wiped out if that woman shot down again. Cover me; retreat quickly. He wanted to leave Mo City first, report to the Prime Minister, and let the Eldest Young Master lead his troops to tten Mo City. However, Su Qing had no intention of letting them leave Mo City alive. Wouldnt allowing the tiger to return to the mountain leave behind future troubles? Chief Zhu thought that Su Qing had a limited number of arrows in her quiver. She would be able to charge out once she had finished shooting. Usually, a quiver could only hold twenty arrows at most. However, they never dreamed that Su Qing had Xiao Qis endless supply of arrows. These arrows were all made by Xiao Qi in the system. Since Master made the crossbow, she started to help Master make arrows. It was hard to say that there were hundreds of arrows. As long as someone ran out of the courtyard, Su Qing would shoot them to death. Later, Xiao Qi also ran out to help. It went to watch the courtyard door. Whoever ran to the door it would use its chubby little body to knock them back with the top spinning technique. One man could hold off ten thousand people. Chief Zhu ran out of the door with the table against his head. He used the table to block the arrow and finally exited the house. In the end, Xiao Qi was still at the door, who had closed the door and beaten the dog. Chief Zhu was about to go crazy. It was difficult enough to deal with a female god of death. Why did another monstere? Su Qing pulled out one arrow after another at a breakneck speed. She stood on the roof and shot arrows, which Cheng Yus soldiers saw. Not good, something happened. These soldiers were all veterans under General Xiao Heng. They were all against the imperial court. Chief Zhu had chased them away as soon as he arrived, so everyone was suspicious. They had not gone far and had been guarding the government office. Seeing Su Qing standing on the roof and shooting arrows into the house, these veterans immediately understood that Cheng Yu was in danger. They all rushed into the government office with their weapons. When Chief Zhu saw these soldiers rushing in, he seemed to have seen his savior. He leaned against the table and shouted at them, Cheng Yu rebelled. The person who captured him will be promoted by three ranks and rewarded with a thousand taels of silver. ording to his thinking, brave men must be under the rich reward. However, he did not expect that Xiao Hengs soldiers could not be subdued by power and wealth could not be licentious. They could not be captured by money and official positions. Everyone was furious. Thinking of the generals tragic death back then, they did not care about his words. They rushed forward and pressed him to the ground, chopping him up. Su Qing couldnt shoot since her people had rushed in to avoid injuring them. She stood on the roof majestically, as if she was a female generalmanding the three armies, and ordered, Leave no one alive. Su Qing stood on the roof; her thin body seemed to have infinite strength. Everyone carried out her orders without hesitation. Prime Minister Wans soldiers initially struggled, but the furious Xiao Family Army soon ughtered them. Su Qing saw that no one had escaped, so she jumped into the house from the roof and took out some medicine to bandage Cheng Yus wound. The old general was strong. His body was severely mutted, but he didnt make a sound. He sat there straight like a pine tree, and his expression didnt change. Su Qing admired Cheng Yu. Only a man like him was worthy of being called a soldier. Su Qing cleaned the wound, applied medicine, and bandaged it. She moved quickly and tried her best to reduce Cheng Yus pain. Cheng Yus eyes were worried, and his thick eyebrows were tightly knitted. He did not care about his injuries, but he was worried about the safety of the young Master and Su Qing. He said to her, Miss Su, Prime Minister Wan already knows about the existence of the great killing weapon. ording to his personality, he will not stop until he gets it. You and the young Master will be in a hazardous situation in Mo City. If we kill Chief Zhu this time, the next one who wille will probably be the Wan Family Army. They are not like the soldiers in the capital who have nobat experience and are known to be invincible. Why dont you and the Young Master leave early and avoid the enemy? Su Qing was bandaging Cheng Yus wound when she heard his words and stopped what she was doing. Her eyes shed with disdain toward the Wan Family Army as she confidently said, What if they dont know that we killed Chief Zhu? Would they still mobilize the army to attack Mo City? Chapter 289 - 289. This Is Second-Sight Chapter 289:. This Is Second-Sight Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion How could 1 not know? The Prime Minister must have spies in Mo City. Nothing could be hidden from him. Cheng Yu shook his head. He couldnt believe that Su Qing had any good ideas. Then use this spy. Su Qing smiled. If she could use Liu Hong to lure Ye Changheng out, she could use Prime Minister Wans spies to achieve her goal. Seeing the confidence in Su Qings eyes, Cheng Yu felt convinced. He asked Su Qing, You already know who the spy is? I dont know for now. Su Qing shook her head. When Cheng Yu heard her say she didnt know, the hope in his eyes disappeared. If you dont know who the spy is, how can you use him? Thats easy. Lets do a good job. Who did Chief Zhue into contact with after entering the city? Including who he had talked to and met face to face with. Find them and interrogate them one by one. Good idea. An informant cant send a secret letter to Minister Wan in such detail. Just now, Chief Zhu knew it was a great killing weapon we made. He must have met the informant after entering the city. Cheng Yu was enlightened and said excitedly to Su Qing. He admired this little girl more and more. Whether it was her brain power or martial arts, Su Qing was a phoenix among men,parable to General Xiao Heng. It was true that every generation had its talented people. Young Master was blessed to have met such an outstanding woman like Su Qing! Su Qings eyes shed with wisdom as she looked at the scattered corpses in the courtyard and whispered to Cheng Yu, Uncle Cheng, theres one more thing Good, good, this idea is too fast. Cheng Yu mmed the table excitedly, but his wound hurt so much that he sucked in a breath of cold air. Su Qing nced at him. Although his voice was still cold, it was filled with concern. Have a good rest. Ill do the job of finding spies. Alright, thank you for your trouble, Miss Su. Cheng Yu was now entirely convinced by Su Qing. He subconsciously respected her words, just like how he had treated General Xiao Heng in the past, without any doubts. Miss Su, why dont you return to the government office? Cheng Yu thought of the low mud house that Su Qing and the others lived in and felt that Miss Su should not live in such a shabby ce. Theres no need. The imperial court might send more people soon. Its troublesome to move around. Su Qing refused. She didnt want to trouble them. Mo City will be getting more people over soon. What she needed to do was to make sure that these people would never return. Slowly, no one would dare toe to Mo City again. She was as territorial as lions and tigers. Since she had decided to station herself in Mo City, she would treat Mo City as her territory. She would not allow anyone, not even the emperor, to covet her territory. Su Qing then detailedly told Cheng Yu how to deal with the corpse and the time and left without saying anything else. Cheng Yu was also used to Su Qings indifference. He watched Su Qing leave with admiration. After calming down, he remembered the injuries on his body. Why did his wound not hurt at all? In the past, when they fought on the battlefield, they did not feel pain when they were injured. It would hurt so much when they calmed down that they could not sleep at night. It seemed that Miss Sus medicine was divine medicine. Su Qing walked out of the government office and was not in a hurry to go home. She stood at the entrance of the government office and swept her beautiful eyes across the people passing by on the street. Since Su Qing and the others had repelled the two invasions of the Tartan soldiers, the people of Mo City were no longer so afraid. During the day, there were more people on the streets. Those who should do business did business, those who should work did work, and even those who wanted to leave had given up on going. Who would be willing to live and work in their homnd? There were also people walking back and forth at the entrance of the government office. Su Qing was observing these people. Since they were spies, they naturally had to keep an eye on the situation in the government office. Then there must be spies from the imperial court among these people who appeared at the entrance of the government office, and there must be more than one of them. Miss Su. The leader who weed Su Qing into the city greeted her when he saw Su Qinging out of the government office. Although Su Qing was always cold, everyone had seen her contributions to Mo City. Su Qing was so powerful that the guards of Mo City worshipped her and treated her with respect. Were you at the door just now? Su Qing looked at the people on the street and asked the leader. The leader shook his head. Not all the time. I went in to fight just now. Did you bring Chief Zhu to the government office? Su Qing asked again. She wanted to find out who Chief Zhu was in contact with from the city gate to the government office. Yes, I brought him here. Did hee into contact with anyone? Or did his mene into contact with someone? I didnt see who he interacted with. When a few beggars asked him for money, Chief Zhu stopped to ask about the situation and ordered someone to give them money. The leader tried hard to recall. Although he didnt know why Su Qing asked this, he took it seriously. However, after thinking for a long time, he couldnt think of anything useful. How long have they been in contact? Su Qing took it seriously. A few beggars were squatting opposite the government office. When they saw peopleing out of the government office, they stood up as if they were going to beg for food. Since entering Mo City, this was the first time she had seen so many beggars outside the government office. Usually, she would only see one or two Su Qing suddenly remembered that she had seen beggars thest time she used the big killing weapon. At that time, she did not pay attention to them. Now that she thought about it, beggars usually squatted in front of restaurants and brothels, waiting for rich people to ask for money. Few people went to the yamen to ask for money. The yamen runners would not give them money, and they might even beat them away. It was already troublesome to file awsuit. Even those who came to file awsuit would not be kind. If they came up to ask for it, they might be beaten up to vent their anger. Since the government office was not a good ce to beg for food, the beggar who usually squatted opposite the government office was likely to be a spy. Su Qings sharp gaze swept across the beggars. Two hid behind the beggars, not daring to look at her. Arrest them all. Su Qing pointed at the beggars and ordered the leader. Although he didnt know why Su Qing wanted to capture the beggar, the leader obeyed his orders and went to catch them. The two beggars Su Qing suspected, turned around and ran when they saw that the situation was not good. Catch them. Su Qing pointed at the two fleeing beggars. Immediately, soldiers chased after them and pressed them to the ground. Sir, please spare my life. I am a good citizen and only want to ask for a meal. The two of them were pressed to the ground, screaming. The other beggars also begged for mercy, but Su Qing ignored them. Beggars will affect the image of Mo City. After Su Qing finished speaking, the soldiers looked at her in confusion. How could she arrest people because it affected their image? The Xiao Familys Army was supposed to protect themoners, so they couldnt bear to bully them. Just as they were in a dilemma, Cheng Yu walked out of the government office and gave an authoritative order, Do as Miss Su says. Since the lieutenant had spoken, even though the soldiers did not understand, they still followed the order and arrested the beggar. Cheng Yu lowered his voice and asked Su Qing, Miss Su, do you think your spies are among these people? Chapter 290 - 290. Interrogation Chapter 290:. Interrogation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yes. Su Qing nodded. She wanted to interrogate them personally. When thieves looked at people, they were sneaky and focused on different things. The eyes of an informer were different from that of an ordinary person. A real beggar would focus on the people walking past him, but these two people kept looking toward the government office. Alright, thank you, Miss Su. Cheng Yu admired Su Qing very much. He had thought that it would not be easy to dig out his spies. He even wanted to search every house if it wasplicated to find them. As long as they kept pigeons, he would lock them up. The matter of Mo City could not be leaked to the capital. If the Wan Family Army came, they would not be able to resist. Right now, they are still weak. Su Qing walked into the prison. The prison in Mo City was very shabby. There were only three cells. At this time, the cells were not reinforced with concrete. They were only locked in with wooden railings. Because the Zhizhou of Mo City had escaped, and the people imprisoned in this prison were honest, Cheng Yu decided to let them all go. Otherwise, there would be no food for these prisoners to eat. It was too cruel to starve them to death. The prison was covered with straw, which had not been changed for a long time. It gave off a rotten smell and the smell of feces and urine. The beggars locked up in the prison were terrified and trembled in fear. However, the eyes of the two people Su Qing suspected were rolling around. Although they looked nervous, they were different from ordinary beggars. They were thinking about how to exin themselves and how to get away. Bring these two over. Su Qing pointed at the two beggars and asked the leader to take them to the interrogation room. There were all kinds of torture devices in the interrogation room in the prison. One could still see the mottled blood stains on the wall in the dim light. The old and new blood stains ovepped each other, and coupled with those creepy torture devices, people were already terrified as soon as they entered. They were frightened before they were tortured. Su Qing sat behind the interrogation table and looked expressionlessly at the two beggars being dragged into the interrogation room. Sir, please spare my life! Sir, please spare my life! The two beggars knelt on the ground and begged Su Qing for mercy. You want me to spare your life? Su Qing looked at them coldly. Her gaze was extremely prating as if she could see through all their thoughts. Yes It was Lord, please spare my life. The two beggars felt a chill run down their spines when Su Qing looked at them like that. They felt as if Su Qings gaze had cut them into pieces. Alright, as long as you tell me honestly how to contact Prime Minister Wan. How often did you report? What tools did you use to send secret messages? Tell me, and Ill spare you. Su Qing looked at them indifferently and said. We dont understand what youre saying, sir. The two beggars eyes shed with fear before they quickly quibbled. You dont understand? Alright,e and torture them. Let them go through all these torture tools. Su Qing wanted to see how tough Prime Minister Wans bones were. She sat behind the interrogation table and watched them calmly put on the torture devices, screaming in pain. Therefore, she didnt give them the Tendon Splitting and Bone Disintegrating Pill at the beginning. After a set of torture tools was used, the two meny on the ground like dead dogs whose bones had been extracted. They were covered in blood and cold sweat, struggling to survive. However, even so, they still did not say a word. Miss Su, could you have made a mistake? The leader looked conflicted. He felt guilty about torturing ordinary people and came over to plead for them. H H The leader was so frightened that he immediately stepped back. Su Qing nced at him indifferently. Miss Su had such a strong aura. Her gaze was too oppressive. It was the gaze of a superior. There was no room for doubt, and it was highly dignified. Your bones are quite hard. 111 give you two pills then! Su Qing stood up from behind the interrogation table and walked towards them with her hands behind her back. Her calm voice sent a chill down the twos spines. When they saw Su Qings dark eyes that were as cold and fierce as the abyss, the two could not help but curl up into a ball and shut their mouths. Their instincts told them the torture tools added together were not as terrifying as these two pills. Give them the medicine. Su Qing handed the two pills to the leader. This young man was brave during the war and always rushed to the front, but he was a little soft-hearted. It was not surprising. In his heart, he believed that these two people were ordinary people. The leader was very conflicted, but when he remembered the lieutenants order, he still took the medicine and walked toward the two beggars. Spare me, spare me. The two beggars crawled back in fear and begged loudly. The leader gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He pinched their cheeks and stuffed the medicine into their mouths. All Bah! The two of them felt that the medicine melted as soon as it entered their throats and went down their throats into their stomachs. They were so scared that they choked and vomited, but ultimately, they could not spit the medicine out. Su Qing looked at them coldly. She had done many cruel things to her enemies. Compassion would only harm her. The two beggars were writhing on the ground like cocoons in just a few moments. All parts of their bodies were in unbearable pain. All the bones in their bodies seemed to have been broken into pieces. Their skin seemed to be about to crack, and there appeared to be countless bugs gnawing and crawling in their meridians. The pain was simply unbearable. The two of them scratched the ground with all their might as their bodies rolled around. Their eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets from the pain, and their entire faces turned the color of pig liver. Su Qing looked down at them and counted the time silently. These two people were tough. They hadsted for a minute. Ill talk, 111 talk. The two of them were in unbearable pain. They wished they were dead. Ultimately, they could not bear it anymore and raised their hands to surrender. While Su Qing helped Cheng Yu find Prime Minister Wans spy in Mo City, Ji Shuisheng and Yang Zhi went to Jin City to save the child. Although the child was in the An Family Army camp, it was unsafe. Ji Shuisheng had originally thought that the An Family would not harm these children and would use them to bring down the Wan family. However, there was a hidden danger in thinking about this now. If the An family reported it to the emperor and the emperor wanted to punish the Wan family, would the Wan family be able to surrender? If the Wan family were afraid that the matter would be exposed and stopped them on the way, they would cruelly kill the children and disappear without a trace. The children would be the victims of the An family and the Wan familys battle. Along the way, Ji Shuisheng was burning with anxiety. As long as he arrived in time before the children went to the capital, he could save the children safely with the help of Brother Yang and the others. When they arrived at Jin City, it was already dark. Ji Shuisheng dismounted and said to Yang Zhi, Brother Yang, 111 go into the military camp first to find the childrens exact location. Ill go with you so that we can take care of each other. Yang Zhi was worried. If Shuisheng went alone into the heavily guarded military camp, there would be no one to help him if there was danger. We have a bigger target in numbers. Ji Shuisheng disagreed. He was confident he coulde and go freely, but it was not necessarily the case if he brought Yang Zhi along. Moreover, the two were big targets and would be easily discovered. Alright, you must be careful. Yang Zhi had no choice but to agree and remind Ji Shuisheng to be careful. Although the An familys military camp seemed heavily guarded, loopholes still existed. Their military discipline was not strict. Although there were people standing guard, they were all absent-minded and only focused on chatting. They were not very responsible. Ji Shuisheng found an opportunity to sneak into the military camp. He still remembered and went straight to the tent where the children lived. After the patrol left, Ji Shuisheng only sneaked into the tent. As soon as he stepped into the tent, he stepped into a trap and fell rapidly into the pit.. Chapter 291 - 291. Pursuing All The Way Chapter 291:. Pursuing All The Way Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The trap was filled with sharp bamboo; if he fell, he would be pierced in the intestines. However, Ji Shuisheng reacted quickly. As soon as his body fell, he pulled out his Luan saber and stabbed it into the ground. He used the strength of the Luan saber to leap onto the ground andnded steadily. However, he found the tent empty, and the children were nowhere to be found. He left the tent with light steps and searched all the tents in the camp, but he still could not find the child. Where did that An guy take the children? Just as Ji Shuishengs heart burned with anxiety, a few patrolling soldiers walked over while talking. Ji Shuisheng quickly dodged and hid in the shadows. Those children almost killed us. Fortunately, Commander An got them away. Why do you think Prime Minister Wan captured the child? Dont tell me youre eating it? It was said that Prime Minister Wan had raised many Taoist priests in his family to make immortal pills for him every day. Those disreputable Taoist priests liked to use young boys and girls to make immortal pills. Isnt that too wicked? Shh, how dare you say that Prime Minister Wan is wicked? Do you not want your head? Yes, yes, I wont say anymore. Those poor children, who know what their fate will be? The soldiers chatted as they walked over. When Ji Shuisheng heard this, he became even more anxious to find the child. He wanted to catch a soldier alone and ask for the childs whereabouts, but these soldiers were all walking in groups. If they fought, there was no guarantee that they would rm the other soldiers in the camp and dy time. Just as Ji Shuisheng was panicking, a soldiers voice from the patrol team caught his attention. You guys go first. My stomach hurts. Azy donkey grinds its faeces and pees more. While the other soldiers joked, a soldier ran behind the tent, clutching his stomach. These troops in the wilderness did not have toilets, so they had to find an empty forest to settle their problems. Ji Shuisheng quietly followed him and pressed on his mute acupoint when the kid unbuttoned his pants. He carried him out of the camp and found a secluded forest before throwing the frightened soldier on the ground. The soldier could not move at all. Hey on the ground and stared at Ji Shuisheng with his eyes wide open in fear. He was even more afraid when he saw Ji Shuishengs face covered. His mute acupoint was struck, and he could not speak, so he begged Ji Shuisheng with his eyes. Ill ask you a question. If you answer honestly, Ill spare your life. Ji Shuisheng pressed the Luan saber against the kids neck. The poor soldier was so scared that he peed in his pants. He trembled and blinked at Ji Shuisheng, indicating that he would answer honestly. Only then did Ji Shuisheng unseal his acupoints and ask coldly, Where are those children? Commander An is afraid that a long dy will cause trouble, so he sent people to send those children to the capital. When he heard Ji Shuisheng ask about the children, the soldier thought he was Minister Wans man, terrified of Minister Wan and the others C he did not dare to lie and directly told the truth. How long have you been gone? When Ji Shuisheng heard he was sent to the capital, he became even more anxious. He did not control the strength of the Luan saber in his hand and cut the kids neck. He cried out in pain, Spare me, spare me. Speak. Ji Shuisheng wasnt in the mood tofort him, so he gave a stern order. Ill talk, 111 talk. Commander An feared the target would be obvious during the day, so he let them set off at night. Trembling, the soldier told Ji Shuisheng everything he knew and begged, Ive told you everything I know. Please spare my life! With a cold face, Ji Shuisheng pressed on his fainting acupoint. The acupoint would automatically be unlocked in four hours. He feared wolves would eat this kid, so he put him on a tree. After all, this person was very cooperative. It was a good thing that he could save the children. Since he knew where the children went, he did not need to stay. Ji Shuisheng rushed back to the ce where he met up with Yang Zhi. Yang Zhi was anxiously waiting for Ji Shuisheng. When he saw him return empty-handed, he hurriedly went up to him. Shuisheng, wheres the child? Hes already been sent to the capital by Commander An. Lets chase after him. As Ji Shuisheng spoke, he dismounted the carriage shaft and rode his horse towards the capital. Yang Zhi and the other escorts also hurriedly mounted their horses and chased after him. The night was dark, and the moonlight was dim yellow. The wind in the wilderness blew Ji Shuishengs long hair. His thick eyebrows were tightly knitted on his resolute face. The horsewhip in his hand whipped loudly in the air as he sped along. Giddyup In the middle of the night, he saw two ck-awning carriages before him. On both sides of the carriages were more than ten men in in clothes riding horses and carrying knives. Hearing the hurried sound of hooves behind them, these people immediately became alert. The coachman on the carriage whipped the horse and ran away. Half of the inclothes men with knives stayed to protect the carriage, and the other half came to surround Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng was riding Su Qings ck horse. This horse was very human. Its four hooves galloped as fast as lightning towards them. When it saw these people surrounding it, it stood up and let out an angry cry. Ji Shuishengshed out with his horsewhip at the person blocking the road. He directlyshed the other partys wrist and snatched his knife. He used this knife to stop the de of another person and sessfully rushed over. These people could only turn around and chase after him, but they were restrained by Yang Zhi and the others, who caught upter. Ji Shuisheng was not sure if there were children in the carriage. Another problem was how to ensure their safety after saving the children. Ji Shuisheng thought of a good idea as he rode his horse. Before he reached the carriage, he shouted from his horse, We are the Wan Family Army. Leave the children in the carriage behind, and we will spare your lives. Otherwise, the Prime Minister will me us and exterminate your entire family. His words were very arrogant, but this was the style of the Wan Family Army. They had never put the imperial courts rules in their eyes. They only listened to the orders of the Prime Minister and General Wan. The words of the Prime Minister and General Wan were the imperial edict. The Emperor could notmand the Wan family army without a token. The cruelty of the Wan Family Army was well-known throughout the country. When the An Family Army heard the words Wan Family Army and Prime Minister Wan, they were frightened. Except for two people who resisted, the others all threw down their weapons. To intimidate them and ensure that the following matters could proceed smoothly, Ji Shuisheng killed the two resisting people. Seeing Ji Shuisheng kill the two soldiers; the others were even more afraid. They all jumped off their horses and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy. Is there a child in the carriage? Ji Shuisheng pointed the bloody tip of his knife at them. The soldiers nodded their heads while trembling. Reporting to the General, the people in the carriage are children. Are they all here? Ji Shuisheng was afraid that Second Master Sus son was not in the car, so he asked. Theyre all in the car. Yang Zhi was still fighting, but when Ji Shuisheng shouted, they stopped resisting and dropped their knives to kneel on the ground. Yang Zhi felt that Ji Shuisheng was too clever. Otherwise, there would have been a fierce fight. Ji Shuisheng looked at him and whispered, Tie them up. They were all masked, and Ji Shuisheng did not call Brother Yang to protect him. Alright. Yang Zhi brought the bodyguards over to tie these people up. He would take off their belts and use them as ropes if there was no rope. Ji Shuisheng walked over and opened the curtain. When he saw that the children in the carriage were unconscious, his anger rushed to his head. He went over and kicked the coachman down. He asked sternly, What did you do to the children? Chapter 292 - 292. Prime Minister Wan Chapter 292:. Prime Minister Wan Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion We didnt do it. Commander An was afraid these children would make a fuss, so he fed them some sleeping pills. Ji Shuishengs knife tip was already pressed against the coachmans neck. The cold end of the knife was pressed against the coachmans neck. If he moved forward, he would take his life. His murderous look scared the coachman so much that he trembled and hurriedly cleared himself of suspicion. These children had all been drugged. Ji Shuisheng threw down the knife and went over to check the childrens pulse. Only then did he confirm that the coachman was not lying. However, the amount of medicine they had given each child was too much and was harmful to the childs body. They would not be able to wake up for three days. Ji Shuisheng was furious. How could he feed the child so many sleeping pills? That An fellow was not a good person either. What about them? Yang Zhi was also an experienced person. He did not call Ji Shuisheng by name and only asked how to deal with these people. Ji Shuisheng nced at the soldiers tied up and looked at him in fear. Ji Shuisheng looked down on them. They surrendered without fighting and were not fit to be soldiers. But after all, their crimes did not warrant death. Ji Shuisheng did not want to let them live if they went back on their word, but whether they could live depended on their luck. Thus, he said to Yang Zhi, Shut them up and throw them into the woods. Yang Zhi agreed and threw these people into the woods by the roadside with the bodyguards. Brother Yang, see if Second Master Sus son is in the car. Ji Shuisheng said to him in a voice that only he and Yang Zhi could hear. Yang Zhi nodded and walked to the front of the ck awning cart, opened the curtain, and opened the lighter to identify it carefully. There was no Xiao Chen in the first carriage. Yang Zhis heart was in his throat. He quickly went to the second carriage, opened the curtain and looked inside. He saw Xiao Chen sleeping soundly under the faint light of the lighter. Yang Zhi heaved a sigh of relief and called Ji Shuisheng over. Shuisheng, hes here. Can you take a look at the child? When Ji Shuisheng heard that the child had been found, he felt relieved. He walked over to take Xiao Chens pulse and found that Xiao Chen had taken the least medicine among the children. He said to Yang Zhi, Its fine. Hell wake up after sleeping for a day. Thats good. Only then did Yang Zhi rx. Otherwise, if something happened to Xiao Chen, Brother Su could not take it. The child had been found, and the soldiers had been dealt with. There were still more than twenty warhorses left. Yang Zhi asked Ji Shuisheng, What about the warhorses? Warhorses were different from other things. They all had serial numbers. They did not dare to take them back to Jin City. It would cause trouble. However, it would be a pity if he didnt want more than twenty warhorses! Ill take them back. Ji Shuisheng had the same thought. It would be a pity to kill and release so many warhorses, so he took them back for Cheng Yus army. Their army needed them urgently. Can you take so many by yourself? Yang Zhi felt that it was a little unbelievable. There were more than twenty warhorses, and the warhorses had a very unique personality. They only recognized their masters, so how could they obediently follow Ji Shuisheng? Yes, I can train horses. Ji Shuishengs starry eyes shed with confidence. No matter how wild a horse was, it had to be obedient in his hands. Alright, 111 carry the children back. Since Ji Shuisheng was so confident, Yang Zhi no longer worried about him. He ordered two bodyguards to drive the carriage, and together with Ji Shuisheng, they drove the twenty horses back to Luo City. Ji Shuisheng had been in a hurry to save the child. Other than Su Qings horse, the rest of his three carriages and horses had been thrown to the side of the road. He thought that he wouldnt be able to find the carriage when he went back. He didnt expect that the carriage wouldnt move. Ji Shuisheng also asked Yang Zhi to drive his three carriages to Luo City. Brother Yang, help me fill these three carriages with food. Ji Shuisheng cupped his hands at Yang Zhi. He had initially wanted to return to Mo City with Brother Yang. These three carriages were also filled with food, but now he couldnt. He couldnt follow them into the city if he had to take care of these warhorses. He could only ask Yang Zhi to help him buy food and send it to Mo City. Sure, no problem. Yang Zhi agreed without hesitation. He was initially going to deliver food to Mo City, so three more carts were nothing. Moreover, Shuisheng was helping them. After Ji Shuisheng asked Yang Zhi for help, he drove his warhorse towards Mo City. The warhorses were too big of a target and could not appear on the official road at dawn. Ji Shuisheng drove the warhorses into the depths of the forest and waited until the night before continuing their journey. Not long after he entered the forest, a group of people rode fast horses and rushed towards Jin City. There were ck cloth bags on the horses backs. From the shape of the bags, it seemed like they were holding people. When Ji Shuisheng heard the sound of hooves, he thought Commander An had caught up with them. After he tied up his horse, he came out to take a look. He did not find anyone but did not dare to let down his guard and continued on his way until night. Mo City Su Qing tied a secret letter to the pigeons leg. With a wave of his hand, the pigeon pped its wings and flew into the sky, all the way to the capital. Four dayster, at the Prime Ministers residence. The white-haired Prime Minister Wan sat on an armchair covered with tiger skin. He was as fat as a big-bellied Maitreya Buddha. There were various fruits and pastries on the table in front of him. A group of beautiful dancers moved their slender waists to the melodious music. All of them swayed, and their eyes were like silk, making the Prime Minister, who was nearly 60 years old, overjoyed. There were two stunning beauties on each side of him. The yellow-clothed beauty served him with white fungus soup, and the red-clothed beauty held a crystal transparent grape in her slender hands and sent it into the Prime Ministers mouth. Prime Minister, is it sweet? The charming voice of the beauty in red dragged on a long and alluring tone, like a feather scratching the old prime ministers heart, tickling him until he was no longer in the mood to watch the singing and dancing. He hugged the beauty tightly in his arms and fed her with his mouth that was eating grapes, Is it sweet? A beauty will know when she tastes it. The red-robed beautys smile became even more vibrant, and the pair of pink jades enchanted the Prime Minister. Although the Prime Minister was nearly sixty years old, he loved mens and womens affairs. He had once had an impressive record of controlling five women overnight. He hugged the plump beauty and went to the bedroom. Prime Minister Mo City has sent a letter. Just as the Prime Minister was about to engage in a battle with the red-robed beauty, the butler hurried in and reported to the Prime Minister in a low voice. You guys go down first. When the Prime Minister heard a letter from Mo City, he pushed away the beauty in red and dismissed the dancers, leaving the butler alone. After everyone had left, the Prime Minister asked the butler in a deep voice, What did the letter say? The butler quickly opened the letter and read it to the Prime Minister in a low voice, The secret letter asked why our people havent arrived yet. The killer had gone missing. Prime Minister Wans big, fat face, always smiling, suddenly darkened when he heard the housekeepers words. He paced back and forth in the room with his hands behind his back. He frowned and narrowed his eyes, his eyeballs moving back and forth in contemtion. The butler dared not disturb him and stood silently at the side, waiting for the Prime Minister to speak. Prime Minister Wan walked around the room six times before stopping. He asked the butler in a deep voice, How many days has Old Chu and the others been gone? Chapter 293 - 293. Meat on The Sticky Board Chapter 293:. Meat on The Sticky Board Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The butler hurriedly replied, Chief Zhu and the others have already been on the road for ten days. It will take them five to six days to reach Mo City from the capital. Something happened. Prime Minister Wan suddenly opened his narrowed eyes and said with certainty. With the great killing weapon, he no longer had to worry about anyone. He was determined to obtain the excellent killing weapon. Probably-yes, The butler knew the Prime Minister was temperamental, so he spoke carefully. Send someone to investigate. Prime Minister Wans face was gloomy, and his wine-soaked eyes shed with a ruthless light. Whoever dared to ruin his ns did not need to be in this world. Yes. The butler agreed to leave Minister Wan alone in the huge room. He paced back and forth, his mind full of schemes and schemes. Prime Minister. The butler returned with an even more nervous expression than before. What is it? Prime Minister Wan looked up at the butler. His deep and cold voice was devoid of emotion, and his big fat face was terrifyingly gloomy. The butler was rmed but had no choice but to continue reporting. Reporting to the Prime Minister, the secret agents of Jin City have sent a secret letter. An Guanglu has captured Zhang Song and the others. What? Prime Minister Wan flew into a rage and swept all the fruits and snacks on the table to the ground. The butler was so frightened that he trembled, afraid that Prime Minister Wan would vent his anger on him. How dare you ruin the Empresss ns? Has the An family lived enough? Prime Minister Wan was so angry that his stomach was heaving back and forth, like an angry toad with a bulging belly. Im just afraid that the An family will use this matter to harm the Empress. The butler reminded the Prime Minister in a low voice. Prime Minister Wan narrowed his eyes and sneered, Humph, humph, as long as my son is at the border, the Emperor will not dare to touch the Empress in the slightest. As for the An familys reliance, it is nothing more than Concubine An in the Pce. Since they cannot behave, tell the Empress who ruined her ns. Yes, this servant will order people to enter the pce to inform the Niangniang. The butler was about to go out when Prime Minister Wan called out, Also, send someone to the entrance of the capital to search strictly. Those children must be captured and brought back. Not a single one can be missing. Yes. The butler agreed to leave the room and immediately sent someone to confirm it. In the pce Concubine An had been weak after her miscarriage. Her body had been injured by the bowl of red flowers that Concubine Wan had fed her. Even if she recovered, she couldnt conceive a dragon child. Fortunately, she was young, beautiful, and knew how to pretend to be weak. The Emperor felt sorry for her, so he treated her even better. He woulde to her pce a few days a month and order people to send her all kinds of tonics every day. He did not neglect her at all because she had miscarried. Consort An Niangniang, the emperor, ordered the imperial kitchen to send over a birds nest. The pce maid Xiao Lan carried the tray into Concubine Ans bedroom. She avoided looking at Concubine An and ced the tray on the table beforeing over to help her eat. Leave it there. I dont want to eat it. Concubine An waved her hand tiredly. She was so sad that she couldnt eat anything. Her eyes were filled with hatred. She hated Concubine Wan for killing the Dragon Son and hated the Emperor for not punishing Concubine Wan. Moreover, she knew that if she refused to eat, the Emperor would rush over to coax her to eat. During this period, she used this method to keep the Emperor by her side and was deeply favoured. Niangniang, you didnt eat in the morning; eat something. Xiao Lan urged An Fei to eat the birds nest in a low voice. Report to the emperor that my sons death has made me refuse to eat. Consort An shook her head and refused, ordering her to go and invite the Emperor. Niangniang, havent you been doing this a little too frequently recently? Dont let it backfire. Xiao Lan told her in a low voice as she stubbornly picked up the birds nest bowl. Niangniang should take care of her body and restore her former glory. Only then will the Emperor love Niangniang more. Consort An looked at Xiao Lan coldly and knocked over the birds nest bowl in her hand. She scolded her angrily, I dont need you to teach me how to do things. All! Xiao Lan was shocked when she saw the bowl of birds nest fall to the ground. She hurriedly went to clean it up. Mrs Yang, who Concubine An had brought from the An Residence, suddenly stopped Xiao Lan. She looked anxiously at the birds nest on the ground and pulled out the silver hairpin from her head to check the birds nest. She saw that the silver hairpin quickly turned ck. Mrs Yang looked up and eximed, Empress, theres poison. Xiao Lan was so scared that she was kneeling on the ground. Her body was trembling as she shouted, Empress, please spare my life. Xiao Lan, 1 have treated you well, but you want to harm me? Consort An looked at the silver hairpin that had turned ck and covered her chest in fear. Her pair of flowing peach blossom eyes were filled with fear and anxiety. Fortunately, she had no appetite and did not want to eat it. Otherwise, she would have died long ago. Consort An might be young, beautiful, and pure, but which one of those nurtured by aristocratic families wasnt a ruthless person? She stabbed the silver hairpin at Xiao Lan fiercely and squeezed out a vicious sentence from between her teeth, Tell me, who told you to do this? If you dont say it, Ill give it to you today This was a form of torture that was even more terrifying than death. Xiao Lan was so frightened that she fell to the ground when she heard that Consort An would use this kind of punishment on her. Her pale little face was filled with tears as she crawled towards Consort An and begged desperately, Empress, spare my life! Nanny Yang called for a guard with a knife to stop Xiao Lan from approaching Consort An. Speak! Who told you to poison me? If you tell me, Ill make you an intact corpse because you are your master and servant. 1 wont pursue your family. If you dare to hide anything, Ill bury your entire family. Consort Ans beautiful face was covered with dark clouds. She had said such vicious words at such a young age. There was no longer the gentleness that could make men dream of her. She was an utterly fierce woman. Xiao Lan became even more afraid when she heard Consort An would hold her family ountable. Her tears rolled down her face, and she kowtowed hard on the ground. Her smooth forehead was soon covered in blood, and she trembled from crying. Niangniang, Imperial Concubine Wan captured my family and threatened me. She would kill my entire family if I didnt do as she said. This servant had no choice but to make a big mistake. Please, Niangniang, save my family for the sake of me serving you. Even if this servant dies, I will pray for Niangniang and bless you with a long life. You could have told me. If you did, I would have saved your family. Consort Ans stern expression changed. She ordered Nanny Yang to bring Xiao Lan a handkerchief to wipe her tears andforted her gently. Xiao Lan looked at Consort An in fear. After serving her for so long, how could she not understand? Consort An was also a person with the mouth of a Buddha but the heart of a snake. What was the use of telling her? Consort An couldnt even save her child; how could she protect her own family? How about this, you do as 1 say. 1 beg the Emperor to save your family, spare your life, and send your entire family out of the pce. Consort An sat on the bed and looked at Xiao Lan with charming eyes. She promised to save Xiao Lans family but demanded that Xiao Lan listen to her orders. HowWhat should we do? Xiao Lan was like a piece of meat on the carpet now. She had to do whatever she was told and was powerless to resist. You just An Fei had just said two words when she heard the eunuch outside shouting, Noble Consort Wan has arrived.. Chapter 294 - 294. You Have to Think of My Good Chapter 294:. You Have to Think of My Good Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The graceful and elegant Imperial Concubine Wan walked into Concubine Ans pce surrounded by eunuchs, serving girls, and guards with sabers. Her sharp phoenix eyes looked down at Concubine An, who was lying on the soft couch, and she looked down at her with an aggressive aura. Wee, Noble Consort Wan. Even though Concubine An hated Imperial Concubine Wan to the core, she still had to bow to Imperial Concubine Wan due to her seniority in the pce. She half-squatted on the ground to bow, and her already weak body could not support it for long. However, Imperial Concubine Wan did not let her get up and kept making her half-squat there. After a while, Concubine An could not stand it anymore. Her legs trembled, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. Nanny Yang saw that the situation was not good and wanted to sneak out to find the Emperor to save Concubine An, but she was controlled by the attendants brought by Imperial Concubine Wan. All the people in the pce of Concubine An were detained in the middle of the courtyard, and no one could escape. Todays scene was precisely the same as the day when she was forced to drink the red flower by Imperial Concubine Wan. Concubine An felt that something was wrong. No one could stop the arrogant and overbearing Imperial Concubine Wan without the Emperor. She hurriedly lowered her head and acted like a child, only hoping to get through todays ordeal first and save her life. Empress, Im already a cripple and cantpete with Empress for favor anymore. Please spare me, Empress! After saying that, Concubine An knelt on the ground with a submissive look. Imperial Concubine Wan looked at Concubine An mockingly. She looked leisurely at Concubine An kneeling before her, not daring to breathe loudly. She sat behind the table and ordered people to bring tea and snacks. After kneeling for two hours, Consort An couldnt hold on any longer, and her body was on the verge of copsing. She had been pampered since she was young, and after entering the pce, she had been spoiled. When had she ever suffered this? However, her life was at stake, so she had to grit her teeth and hold on. After today, she would beg the Emperor to send more imperial guards to protect her. Were sisters, so Ill reward you with an intact corpse for begging for mercy. Imperial Concubine Wan had had enough of showing off andzily opened her mouth. Her words scared Concubine An out of her wits. She no longer cared about her dignity and kowtowed to Imperial Concubine Wan to beg for mercy, Empress, spare me, please spare me. Xiao Lan, go andplete your mission. Imperial Concubine Wan didnt even bother to look at her again. She ordered Xiao Lan coldly, who was shivering and didnt dare to raise her head. Niangniang, I am a concubine conferred by the Emperor. Only the Emperor can kill me. You have no right to take my life. Seeing that begging for mercy was useless, Concubine An stood up and pointed at Imperial Concubine Wan, shouting. Tsk tsk tsk, the Emperor loves your youth and beauty. Look at your current appearance. Your hair is messy, and your face is filled with malice. Imperial Concubine Wan supported her pink cheek with one hand and looked at the desperate Concubine An mockingly, like a cat ying with a mouse. Moreover, the one who killed you wasnt this Princess. Your pce maid killed you because she was resentful of being punished by you. What does it have to do with this Princess? Tsk tsk, she looks so pure, but she wants to skin people alive. How cruel! 1 dont even dare to think about it! Imperial Concubine Wan picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. A cruel smile hung on her beautiful face. She looked at Concubine An as if she was looking at a corpse. Hearing Imperial Concubine Wans words, Concubine An copsed as if her bones had been removed. Today, he would not be able to escape the vicious hands of Imperial Concubine Wan no matter what. She had already blocked all his paths of survival. Whether she drank the birds nest or not, she would die! Xiao Lan, 111 reward you with three feet of white silk to strangle this vicious woman who wants to skin you alive! Imperial Concubine Wans smile disappeared when she put down the teacup. She ordered someone to send the white silk prepared for Xiao Lan. No, you cant kill me. Save me, Emperor. Consort An cried like a pear blossom covered in the rain. She desperately shouted for help, hoping that the Emperor could hear her. Hahaha Imperial Concubine Wan raised her head andughed arrogantly. The Emperor is discussing matters with my father in the Pce of Heavenly Purity. Imperial Concubine Wan admired Concubine Ans embarrassment and fear and smiled happily. Ive allowed you to live for so long, so you must remember my kindness. As soon as she finished speaking, the smile on Imperial Concubine Wans face disappeared in an instant. She ordered Xiao Lan with a fierce expression, Xiao Lan, do it. Xiao Lan was trembling with tears. She had to die today, no matter what. She was the victim of the fight between Imperial Concubine Wan and Concubine An. After killing Consort An, Xiao Lan could imagine how cruel the Emperor would be to her. She dared not tie the white silk around Consort Ans fair and slender neck. Royal Concubine Wan looked at Xiao Lan coldly and said lightly, Xiao Lan, if you hesitate even a second longer, Ill order your mother to be skinned alive. Concubine An struggled desperately but was held down by two guards. Xiao Lan was so frightened that her whole body trembled. She mechanically put the white silk around Concubine Ans neck. Imperial Concubine Wan nced at Xiao Lan coldly. Xiao Lan was so frightened that she shouted and tightened the white silk. She didnt have enough strength, so she turned around and carried the white silk on her shoulder to draw it with all her might. Her eyes were filled with madness. Concubine Ans legs were tied tightly, her eyes rolled back, and her mouth was wide open. Her long tongue stuck out, and her fair face was instantly filled with blood. Her eyes were also bloodshot. She was struggling on the verge of death. However, no matter how hard she struggled, she could not remove the white silk on her neck. Her hands were desperately wing, and her fair neck was covered in bloody w marks. Her body went limp bit by bit, and her hands hung weakly by her sides. A peerless beauty had died just like that. After watching enough of the show, Imperial Concubine Wan stood up and walked to Xiao Lan, who was still tightly holding onto the white silk. She said coldly, Remember what to say? Xiao Lans entire body trembled, and her big, lifeless eyes were filled with tears. In the end, she still had to memorize everything. Nanny Yang and the people brought by Concubine An from the An Mansion all cried bitterly, looking at Imperial Concubine Wan, who was doing whatever she wanted, with grief and anger. Deal with all of these people. Leave no one alive. Seeing the hatred in these peoples eyes, Imperial Concubine Wan smiled. Her smile was as poisonous as poppies. She said the most vicious words in the gentlest voice. Qiankun Pce Prime Minister Wan was still trying to avoid the Emperor, Your Majesty, this old minister is already old and unable to handle the matters of the court. Please find another virtuous minister to rece this minister! Old Prime Minister, you dont have to belittle yourself. Youre an important minister, and the court cannot be without a Prime Minister for a day. 1 allow you to rest for half a month, recuperate, and return to serve the country. The Emperor wanted to agree to Prime Minister Wans request immediately, but he knew that this was Prime Minister Wans test. Wan Yulin might rebel tomorrow if he dared to agree to his dismissal and return to the fields. Alright, since the emperor values this old minister so much, this minister will naturally share the emperors worries and do my best until I die. Prime Minister Wan lifted hispels and knelt on the ground, duty-bound to say beautiful words to the Emperor. His big belly almost stuck to the ground, and he looked funny. The Emperor couldnt smile; he even had to stand up and help him with both hands, acting like he was touched. Old beloved minister, please forgive me. After sending off Prime Minister Wan, the Emperor, who had suppressed his anger, went to Shn Pce to look for Consort An. Consort An was unwilling to stay in the original pce because the prince was stillborn, so the Emperor transferred her to Shn Pce to show his love for her. When the Emperor arrived at Shn Pce, he found that the servants guarding the pce were all gone. The pce was silent.. Chapter 295 - 295. Added to The Month-Pass Chapter 295:. Added to The Month-Pass Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Emperor immediately felt that something was wrong and strode into Shn Pce. As soon as he entered, he saw Consort Ans corpse lying on the cold ground. Her once beautiful face was now covered in ck and blue. Her tongue was hanging outside her cherry lips that he couldnt kiss enough. She stared at him with resigned eyes. The Emperor suddenly saw such a terrifying scene and was so frightened that he took a few steps back and fell to the ground. Eunuch An quickly went over to help the Emperor and used his body to block Consort Ans corpse, repeatedly calling out for the Emperor. All After a long time, the Emperor let out a hysterical roar and walked towards the pce of Imperial Concubine Wan like a madman. Emperor, please calm down. Eunuch An chased after him and tried to persuade him. The Emperor was so angry that he could not care less about anything else. His Dragon Son, his beloved concubine How dare that b * tch, Imperial Concubine Wan? How dare she? Eunuch An saw that he couldnt persuade him, so he stopped. He silently followed behind the Emperor and wanted to see if he dared act like this when he arrived at Noble Concubine Wans pce. He thought that the Emperor would be the same as every time he saw Imperial Concubine Wan, his anger would disappear, and he would go tofort her. Imperial Concubine Wan had already received the news. She knew the Emperor hade to her pce in anger, but she did not panic. She dressed up beautifully and waited to wee the Emperor. The Emperor had just stepped into the Wan Fei Pce when she knelt slowly. Her sweet voice was as pleasant as the singing of orioles, ChenQie greets the Emperor. It has been a long time since Ist saw the Emperor. ChenQie misses you very much. The Emperor angrily kicked her on the shoulder as soon as she finished speaking. Imperial Concubine Wan was still waiting for the Emperor to help her up so she could fall into his arms. She was unprepared for the Emperor to beat her up and fall to the ground suddenly. There was a sh of hatred in Imperial Concubine Wans eyes, but it immediately turned into a pitiful and terrified look. Emperor, ChenQie is terrified. 1 dont know how to anger ShengYan. Please forgive me because my father and brother sacrificed their lives for the Great Xia Kingdom. She thought that this time, she could pass the test as easily as before. As long as she acted coquettishly and brought out her father and brother, the Emperor would turn the matter into a small case and dissipate his anger before lingering with her. She didnt know that the Emperor had feelings for Consort An. He felt guilty for not protecting the child in her stomach, and now he couldnt save Consort An. The Emperor was furious and had already decided to kill her. The Emperor didnt say a word and punched and kicked her, causing her to roll over. The Emperor hated the pain of hitting his palm, so he ordered someone to bring a whip and beat her without caring about her face. Soon, the graceful and elegant Imperial Concubine Wan was beaten until her skin and flesh were torn apart. She cried until her voice was hoarse, shouting for the Emperor to spare her life. This time, she was terrified. Was the Emperor crazy today? Did he not even want the country? At this moment, other than begging for mercy, she did not dare to say anything to provoke him. The Emperor was determined to kill Imperial Concubine Wan today to avenge Concubine An and his children, who died in vain. The whip never stopped, no matter how much the people begged for mercy. Imperial Concubine Wan was whipped until she was covered in blood and barely breathing. She even knelt on the ground and begged the Emperor to spare her. The pce maids and nannies in her pce also knelt on the floor and begged the Emperor to spare the Empress. The Emperor looked at Imperial Concubine Wan lying on the ground like a dog and still felt unsatisfied. He drew out the waist knife of his close guard and cut her neck in front of her frightened eyes. Imperial Concubine Wan covered her neck and fell into a pool of blood. Blood sttered everywhere. She died with grievances. Everyone in the pce was frightened. The Emperor killed Imperial Concubine Wan? Leave no one alive. The Emperor only calmed down after killing Imperial Concubine Wan. He realized he had made a big mistake only after he calmed down. He ordered people to kill all the people in Imperial Concubine Wans pce. This matter must not be known to the Wan family. However, he understood that this matter could not be hidden for long. He still had to think of a foolproof n. The Emperors eyes were gloomy as he ordered Eunuch An, Send a secret order for An Feis second brother to enter the pce. While the pce battles in the capital continued, Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng were busy building Mo City. The winery had been built, and the city guards had also cut down a lot of wood. However, the problem was that hooping a wine barrel was a skill. The wine would leak if the wooden wine barrel were not properly hooped. Su Qing made the first pot of liquor. Without barrels, it would be impossible to transport it to Tartan for money. Qiu Yongkang had already gone to find a craftsman who knew how to tie up the barrels. Once the barrels were made, they would be sent to Tartan. After Ji Shuisheng returned to Mo City, he handed over the warhorses to Cheng Yu, who was overjoyed. He immediately equipped the warhorses in the team to be like tigers with wings in battle. After finishing his work, Ji Shuisheng went to the winery to work with Su Qing. The life of killing made peoples hearts cold and hard, but when he was with Su Qing, his heart softened. Looking at her busy figure made them feel inexplicably happy. Su Qing scooped a bowl of white wine and handed it to Ji Shuisheng. Shuisheng, try it. Her beautiful big eyes looked at Ji Shuisheng as she handed over a coarse porcin bowl filled with freshly brewed wine. The wine had a pleasant fragrance and was transparent and translucent. Because of Su Qings actions, the clear white wine rippled in the rough porcin bowl, just like Ji Shuishengs current heart. When he took the wine bowl, their hands were held together. Su Qings hand was soft and smooth, while Ji Shuishengsrge hand was rough and powerful. They quickly wrapped her hand. Su Qing pulled her hand back and red at him. He did not realize that there was a hint of coquettishness in her voice. Lecher. Hah. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qings coquettish appearance and smiled happily. He picked up the bowl and drank all the wine. How is it? Su Qing quickly asked him. This was her first time brewing wine, and she was eager to know the result of Ji Shuishengs taste. Ji Shuisheng smacked his lips and deliberately did not speak. His head was slightly tilted, and his thick eyebrows were still knitted together as if he was savoring the aftertaste. Not good? Su Qing was a little unconfident. She scooped a bowl of wine and tasted it herself. It felt good after drinking a mouthful! The taste was spicy, and the wine was mellow. It was as if a heat stream flowed down her throat, and her limbs and bones seemed to warm up instantly. It was much better than the white wine in the Tartan Kingdom and the Great Xia Kingdom. How could Shuisheng not taste it? Ji Shuisheng couldnt help but smile when he saw Su Qings confused look. When he saw her drinking, the smile on his lips became even broader. His low voice was filled with joy. Delicious. Wine and beautyplement each other. Its the most intoxicating. You have a glib tongue. Su Qing rolled her eyes at Ji Shuisheng. So he was teasing her? Ji Shuisheng smiled even more when he saw Su Qing ring at him. This was how a girl should look when full of flesh and blood. Because of the alcohol, Su Qings fair face was flushed red, like a peach blossom in full bloom. She was beautiful and charming, and Ji Shuisheng was mesmerized by her. There were thousands of women worldwide, but only Qinger entered his heart. Ji Shuishengs blood was boiling after drinking. His low voice was filled with love. He looked at Su Qing with deep and affectionate eyes and held her hand. Qinger, Im not afraid of the wind and rain with you around. In the past, you suffered the worlds coldness, but 111 apany you to see the worlds prosperity for the rest of my life. Qiu Yongkang heard Ji Shuishengs words from the other side of the door! Chapter 296 - 296. Live The Life You Want Chapter 296:. Live The Life You Want Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yongkang silently retreated and looked up at the night sky. The stars were like chess pieces scattered across the sky. Which one was the autumn moon? It was said that after death, people would be stars. Ji Shuishengs words touched Su Qing. It was as if the spring breeze melted ice, and she felt warm in her heart. She would have found these words mushy if she had heard them in her previous life. However, after experiencing too many cold and ruthless killings, Ji Shuishengs words made her feel it was rare. She wanted to see the worlds prosperity with him. Together, they would create a peaceful and prosperous world, grow ten thousand mu of fertilend, and live their desired life. Seeing Su Qings sparkling ck eyes looking at him, Ji Shuisheng almost couldnt help but lower his head to kiss her. Qinger was very sweet. Every time he kissed her, she would fall asleep with this sweetness. Fortunately, Ji Shuisheng could restrain himself. The winery was full of people, and he could not let anyone see him and Su Qing being intimate. It would damage Su Qings reputation, so he changed the topic. This wine is not bad. It will sell well in Tartan. Yes, thats right. Su Qing also recovered from her shock and started to talk business with Ji Shuisheng in a serious manner. In the future, our business with the Third Prince will grow bigger and bigger. I suggested that both sides establish ounts and check them once a month to prevent mistakes. You did very well. I was just about to mention this matter to the Third Prince. I could still remember the small number of transactions in the past. In the future, when the transaction volume isrge, and there is more Money, it is very easy to forget it. Ji Shuisheng nodded and looked at Su Qing with a smile. Qinger was always thinking the same thing as him. She was a good wife. One more thing, 1 found the person who made the human demon. It was an old monk from the Tartan Kingdom, and I killed him. Su Qing thought of Ye Hechangshengs matter and mentioned it to Ji Shuisheng. After all, this was their biggest problem. If that old Daoist made hundreds of human demons, they could use them as thousands of troops. They would be very passive. Qiu Yongkang heard them talking about business outside the door before entering the room. When he heard Su Qing say that he had killed the person who did the ritual, Qiu Yongkang closed his eyes and said to his sister in his heart, Qiu Yue, the old Daoist who caused you to die with grievances, is dead. You can rest in peace now. He had mixed feelings. He didnt even know how he felt when he faced Su Qing. Ji Shuisheng looked up and saw Qiu Yongkang standing at the door. He enthusiastically scooped a bowl of wine for him to taste. Yongkang,e, try the wine that Qinger brewed. Qiu Yongkang let out a sigh of relief and put away his mixed emotions. He replied, Let me try. After saying that, he took the bowl of wine and drank it in one gulp. The bowl of wine passed through his intestines, and the spicy taste made him choke and cry. He coughed for a long time. Ji Shuisheng went over to pat his back and teased him as he patted his back. Yongkang, you drank too much. You have to taste it carefully. Its too spicy. Qiu Yongkangs fair face was dyed red by the wine. He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his sleeve and smiled at Ji Shuisheng. Spicy wine has a high alcohol content, and the people of Tartan like to drink it. I will concoct another soft, low-alcohol wine suitable for schrs. Su Qing said to Qiu Yongkang. In her eyes, Qiu Yongkang was a schr. Most schrs could not drink hard liquor, and many were in the Great Xia Kingdom. They liked to be cultured and refined, so they would prepare some light and soft wine parties that were more popr. Right now, she only wanted to do business and quickly build this Mo City into a prosperousnd. When the city became prosperous, she tried to bring her parents over and fulfil her filial piety on behalf of the original owner. She could also feel the joy of family. This kind of wine will only sell well in the Great Xia Kingdom. Qiu Yongkang ced the bowl back on the counter. The strong liquor had brought about a slight drunkenness, and he agreed with Su Qing when he heard she could make a wine with a lower alcohol content. Ji Shuisheng asked Qiu Yongkang, Yongkang, have you found the person who made the wine barrel? 1 put up notices at the entrance of the government office and the city gate, asking for a craftsman who knows how to hoop wine barrels at a high price. With the generous reward, 1 found a veteran craftsman. Its just that the sry he requested was a little too much so I couldnt decide, so I came to discuss it with you. Qiu Yongkang immediately pulled himself together and exined the situation to Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng. How much? Su Qing asked, as long as it wasnt too ridiculous. He wants an ewe. Qiu Yongkang told them of the old artistes request. A female sheep in the Great Xia Kingdom was worth five taels of silver, which was not cheap. Su Qing agreed without hesitation, Sure, no problem. Alright, Ill go and tell him now. Qiu Yongkang nodded his head. He admired Su Qing on this point. She did not have the narrow-mindedness of a woman and was very forthright and generous. Yongjang, just now, Su Qing suggested that we do business with the Tartan Kingdom and set up ounts. Ji Shuisheng trusted Qiu Yongkang very much. He had always been in charge of logistics and wanted to continue handing it over to him. Alright. Qiu Yongkang was very touched and nodded solemnly, Since you trust me, I will do a good job. Shuisheng, now that the business is slowly getting on the right track, everyone else gets paid for their work. Lets see how Yongkangs sry is calcted. Su Qing proposed to Ji Shuisheng. Ever since they came out of Peach Blossom Cove, Qiu Yongkang had been working tirelessly withoutint. Li Daniu, Jiang Laoqi, and the others would mine the coal for wages. He had never asked for it, as he could not let honest people suffer losses. Qinger, I want to say that 1 want to take over the business of the mine. Youre working hard. Money cant be considered an ordinary sry. 1 want to give you 10% of the profit from the mine. What do you think? Ji Shuisheng was very generous to Qiu Yongkang because he owed him for killing Qiu Yue, so he gave him some marypensation! Xiaoying and Su Qing discovered the coal mine, so the profits should be divided into three parts. Xiaoying and Su Qing would take half, while he would keep 40% of the ie for military expenses and the remaining 10% for Yongkang. Qiu Yongkang didnt expect Ji Shuisheng to be so generous to him. A10% profit from the coal mine was also an astronomical figure. This proved that Shuisheng still treated him as a brother. Qiu Yongkangs eyes reddened, and the grudge he had disappeared. 10% of the profit was so much that Shuisheng could not take it even if he wanted to. He sniffed to suppress his surging emotions and smiled at Ji Shuisheng. Shuisheng, you dont have to give me so much. Just give me the same amount as Li Daniu and the others. You know that the decisions of the worlds people will not change. Ji Shuishengs tone was firm, and Qiu Yongkang could only ept it. He secretly decided to do the ounts well and take over all the matters in Mo City so that Shuisheng would not be distracted. Su Qing killed a sheep at night and called the girls over to make the mutton skewers. Everyone had been working hard recently, so the wine they made was for everyone to drink first. Su Qing imitated the Xinjiang peoples Nang pit barbecue to develop new dishes and put the skewers into a special stove. This stove was made of willows and mud. A few days ago, she had drawn a blueprint and asked Qiu Yongkang to find someone to help make this stove. Today, she tested it out and hoped that it would be sessful. Someone rushed into the courtyard as soon as she put the kebabs into the stove.. Chapter 297 - 297 Chapter 297: Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Shuisheng, Su Qing. It was Qiu Yongkang. His face was anxious, and there was anger in his eyes. Seeing his expression, Ji Shuisheng quickly asked, Whats wrong? When the wine barrel craftsman heard I agreed to pay him with a sheep, he turned back on his word. Qiu Yongkang, who had such a good temper, was so angry that his face turned red. His chest was heaving up and down as he spoke. It was apparent how infuriating the craftsman was. Why did he go back on his word? Su Qing still wanted to deliver the wine to the Third Prince three dayster on the day of the coal delivery. The key was the wine barrels. She didnt understand why the deal had changed. The craftsman said what he understood. He wanted to make a wine barrel in exchange for a sheep. Qiu Yongkang was panting heavily as he spoke. This was too much. A sheep could be sold for five taels of silver, but how could an artisan make a wine barrel for five taels? Wasnt this taking advantage of a burning house? Hes insatiable. Su Qings pretty face turned cold after hearing that. She hated it when people threatened her. She would think of another way to make a wine barrel and not indulge in this habit. Im not afraid of the wine curing longer. Just wait for Brother Yang to bring the goods over. What do you want me to buy? When Su Qing finished speaking, Yang Zhi walked into the courtyard with a smile. Brother Yang. Ji Shuisheng quickly went over and enthusiastically led Yang Zhi into the room. You must be tired from the journey. Its not hard. I wont go in first. Hurry up and find someone to unload the car. Although Yang Zhi was travel-worn, his face was joyful, and his eyes were bright. There was no trace of fatigue. The food has been brought back. Qiu Yongkang was very happy. Su Qing used all the food she had to make wine. If they didnt bring back the food, they could only eat mutton. The price would be too high. Haha, Second Master Su bought all these grains for us. Not to mention the purchase documents from the grain store, we had a smooth journey. Yang Zhi had a cheerful personality, and his voice carried a smile. Everyone was happy to hear that. Brother Yang, have you given the medicine to Madam Su? Su Qing walked over and asked Yang Zhi. It was not easy to find the thousand-year-old Lingzhi. She was most worried about her mothers illness. She hoped that she would recover soon. I handed it over to Second Master Su. Before I left, I went to visit my sister-inw. Shes doing well. The effect of the medicine is perfect. Yang Zhi nodded with a smile and briefly exined the situation. Su Qing felt that her parents did not tell Yang Zhi about their rtionship. This was what she was happy to hear. After all, if she were to implicate her parents in the future, it would be a great crime to confiscate and exterminate her family. Therefore, she had warned her parents in the letter not to tell anyone about their rtionship. Did you send the child back safely? Ji Shuisheng was concerned about whether the child was safely returned to the Su family. After returning, he had been thinking about it. At that time, he was tied down by the warhorse and could not apany Brother Yang Zhi to send the child back. I sent him back. Second Master Su asked me to thank you on his behalf. He said that you are Xiao Chens savior. Yang Zhi nodded with a smile. The child had been lost and found again. Second Master Su was very grateful to Ji Shuisheng. Who knew what would have happened to the child if it werent for him? He was terrified. What happened? Su Qing felt something was wrong and pulled Ji Shuisheng to ask anxiously. Second Master Sus son was snatched away. I happened to bump into him in Jin City. Ji Shuisheng told her how he had plotted to lure the An Familys army into the city to save the child from the Wan Familys army when he encountered the Wan Familys army and captured the child in Jin City. He also told her how he and Yang Zhi had saved the child from the An Familys army. Su Qing, what happened to you? After Ji Shuisheng finished speaking, he realized Su Qings expression was improper. Her eyes were filled with killing intent, and her pretty face was covered in dark clouds. Why did they capture the child? Su Qing didnt answer Ji Shuisheng. She looked at Yang Zhi and asked. She didnt allow anyone to touch her family. Su Qings eyes were as sharp as a sword and filled with killing intent. Xiao Chen was so young and so cute. She would tear anyone who dared toy a hand on him into pieces. I heard something in the An familys military camp. It said that Prime Minister Wan pursued immortality. Perhaps he wanted to use these children to refine immortality pills? Ji Shuisheng told Su Qing what he had heard in the An familys military camp. Yang Zhi also said, I went back and told Second Master Su about this matter. He also suspected the same thing. This time, the girls who were snatched away were born in the Yin years, Yin months, Yin times, and the boys born in the Yang years, Yang months, Yang times. Imperial Concubine Wan sent eunuchs to Luo City to order the Zhizhou to investigate the birth times of all children under three. The Zhizhou of Luo City was Xiao Chens uncle. He felt that the situation was not right, so he changed the birth times of all the children at special times before reporting them. However, he did not expect the advisor in his government office to betray him It turned out that when Luan Zhizhou went to Second Master Su to discuss the investigation of the childs birth characters, Su Hanxuan thought it was not a good thing and suggested to Luan Zhizhou to change the time of the childs birth. Luan Zhizhou had done it very secretly, but he had an ambitious advisor by his side. He secretly recorded the children born at a particr time. When the people sent by Imperial Concubine Wan came over and asked them to pick out the girls born in the Yin year and the boys born in the Yang year, the advisor betrayed Luan Zhizhou. He took out the names and addresses he had secretly recorded and reported them to the people of Imperial Concubine Wan. This led to the matter of snatching the child. Su Qing listened expressionlessly, but her heart was burning with anger. Grand Master, Noble Consort Wan? I dont care who you are. If you touch my brother, youll die. Since Prime Minister Wan is the one who wants the child, then the child will still be in danger. This wont do. Brother Yang, quickly inform Second Master Su to take the child and leave Luo City. Thats what 1 advised Second Master Su to do, but he has too many businesses in Luo City and cant leave for a while. He can only hide the child first and leave after dealing with all the businesses in Luo City. Yang Zhis eyes were filled with worry. He had even persuaded Second Master Su toe to Mo City this time. Although the border was unsafe, with Shuisheng and Su Qing around, it was still safe. At a time like this, is business more important, or is Chen more important? Su Qing was very angry. Xiao Chen had been captured once, but her father was still concerned about business? Second Master Su is a benevolent person. If he doesnt arrange things properly and leaves, those workers who have been with him for many years will have to live in trouble. He cant bear it and wants to settle them all down. Yang Zhi admired Second Master Su on this point. Because of his benevolence, Yang Zhi was willing to sacrifice himself for Second Master Su. Shuisheng, Big Brother Yang and 1 will return to Luo City together this time. Su Qing couldnt wait another day. She had to return to Luo City and bring her brother to Mo City. When she thought of Xiao Chen being thrown into the pill furnace to refine pills, her heart would boil like oil. Perhaps there was a better way. It could be done once and for all. His parents and younger brother would not be disced and could still be safe and happy. Youre going to Luo City? Youre still wanted! Ji Shuisheng didnt know why Su Qing wanted to return to Luo City. He was worried. I have some personal matters to deal with. Su Qing had made up her mind. She returned to her room to pack her things, preparing to leave after the deal with Tartan the next day. When Su Qing and Yang Zhi rushed back to Luo City, they realized something big had happened! Chapter 298 - 298. What’s The Use of Such a Dynasty? Chapter 298:. Whats The Use of Such a Dynasty? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Many armored soldiers hade to Luo City. The Wan Familys military g fluttered in the wind and was eye-catching. Solemn armoured soldiers were everywhere, and they were rampaging on the streets. The civilians were so scared that they fled in all directions. What happened? It was fine when I left. Yang Zhi looked at the chaotic Luo City with a worried expression. Su Qing returned to her male disguise and rode her beloved horse, ck, expressionlessly looking at the rampaging Wan Family Army. They were no different from the Tartan soldiers and the Hu. They treated ordinary people like dirt. What was the use of such a dynasty? Lets go to the Su Residence. Yang Zhi waited for the armored soldiers to pass before telling Su Qing. To avoid appearing too big of a target, they dismounted and led their horses away. The carriages also spread out. The escorts apanied the goods back to the escort agency. Su Qing and Yang Zhi went to the Su Residence. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the Su Residence, they saw a group of armored soldiersing out of the Su Residence with stern expressions. They rode their horses and galloped away. Seeing that the situation was not right, Su Qing threw down the reins of her horse and walked quickly into the Su residence. Yang Zhi was also worried about following her into the residence. The manor was in chaos. The servants were kneeling on the ground, shivering. Second Master Sus face was pale as he wiped off his cold sweat. Second Master Su, what happened? Yang Zhi strode over and entreated Second Master Su. Lets talk inside. Su Hanxuan still had lingering fears and dared not discuss this matter in the courtyard. He invited Yang Zhi into the house, and when he saw Su Qing disguised as a man behind Yang Zhi, he was stunned for a moment. It was apparent that he was hesitating whether he should let her in. I am Su Qing. Su Qing took a step forward and whispered his name to Su Hanxuan. When he heard that his daughter had returned, Su Hanxuans body trembled, and his eyes instantly turned red. He looked at Su Qing with love and longing but did not dare to acknowledge her. Struggle, pain, worry That gaze was filled with so much meaning that Su Qing felt sad. She followed behind Su Hanxuan silently and did not ask a single question about Xiao Chen. She could enter and exit the army without any harm, but she could not guarantee the safety of her parents and Xiao Chen. Therefore, now was not a good time to reunite! Su Hanxuan also suppressed the excitement and panic in her heart. He didnt say a word as he led them to the study. He only dared to speak after closing the door tightly. Many Wan Family soldiers came to Luo City. They arrested Luan Zhizhou and searched his entire family as soon as they arrived. I was also searched because I was rted to him. Its hard to say what will happen after that. Would it destroy the nine ns? Its too dangerous here. Leave quickly! Su Hanxuan looked at Su Qing as he said that. His daughter was right before him, but he dared not acknowledge her. Now, Su Hanxuan had already put his life and death aside. All he wanted was for his children to be safe. Su Hanxuans eyes were filled with love and worry for his daughter. When he spoke, his eyes were filled with tears. Wheres Chen? Su Qing looked at Su Hanxuan and asked. Her intuition told her that these armored soldiers were here for Xiao Chen. Hes in a safe ce with Ruxue. You dont have to worry. When Su Hanxuan heard that his daughter was concerned about Xiao Chen, he could no longer hold back the tears in his eyes. He raised his sleeve to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes. It was as painful as parting with life and death. Follow me to Mo City. Su Qings heart ached when she saw Su Hanxuan wiping his tears. This was the feeling of being connected by blood. She looked at Su Hanxuan and asked him to leave with her. Brother Su, Su Qing is right. Luo City has be a tigers den. It would be best if you left as soon as possible. 1 can escort you safely to Mo City. I cant leave. Luan Zhizhou and I are close friends and rtives. If their family is in trouble, how can I be considered a close friend if I escape first? Su Hanxuan shook his head gently. He had nothing to fear as long as his wife and children were safe. What can you do if you stay? Yang Zhi was anxious about Brother Su brother who is too benevolent. He would rather the world thought negatively of him. Now that Luan Zhizhou has been dismissed from office and imprisoned by the Imperial Court, can amoner like you still save someone from the Imperial Court? I can give up all my assets and spend a huge sum to protect Luan Zhizhou. Su Hanxuan had already made up his mind. The daughter would return after she left. If he didnt care about Luan Zhizhous family, no one could save them. Im just afraid you wont be able to protect them even if you spend a lot of money. Yang Zhi was anxious, but he knew Su Hanxuans stubbornness. No one could persuade him to do something he had decided on. Brother Yang, please safely send Ruxue and Xiao Chen out of the city. I suspect that those people are here because of the children. Su Hanxuan smiled sadly when he saw Yang Zhi worried about him. He begged him to safely take Xiao Chen and Ruxue out of Luo City. Ill save Zhizhou Luans family. You leave with Yang Zhi first. Su Qing saw that her father was stubborn about saving Luan Zhizhous family. Since it was useless to persuade him, she would help him save them. She sounded very confident, but how could Su Hanxuan dare to let his daughter retake the risk? He quickly dissuaded, You dont need to worry about them. 1 have my ways. If its just because of the childs matter and no other reason, spending money should be able to protect them. Hurry up and leave with Xiao Chen. Su Qing didnt say anything more and turned to ask about Xiao Chen. Where is Xiao Chen? I took him and theHe and Ruxue are in the nunnery on the mountain. No one knows. They are very safe. Go and take them away. Su Hanxuan almost blurted out his mother and brother but swallowed the words. He would not let anyone know Su Qings identity to protect his daughter. Alright, Ill take them away first. Su Qing nodded. Her father was not in danger for the time being, but Xiao Chen was in extreme danger. She had to see Xiao Chen be at ease. Coming out of the Su Residence, Su Qing saw the Wan Family Army grabbing a child and walking towards the government office. The child was sprawled on the horses back, crying for his mother and father. His cries were highly miserable. A couple stumbled behind them. Their foreheads were bleeding, and their bodies were covered in soil. They fell and got up asionally, crying and begging the First Master to let go of their child. Who would have thought that the imperial courts army brought this tragedy to the people? Yang Zhi was filled with grief and resentment. Fortunately, Brother Su had the foresight to hide the child. Otherwise, Xiao Chen would have been taken away by these beasts. Previously, they still had some dignity. When they snatched the children, they did not wear military uniforms, making people think they were bandits. Now, they did not even care about their dignity. They tantly snatched the children on the street. None of themoners on the streets dared to step out and criticize the Wan Family Army. Under the absolute deterrence of force, themoners were obedient. They could only watch helplessly as the soldiers supposed to protect them snatched their children away. There was only grief and resentment in everyones eyes. They did not know who else could defend them. Su Qing looked toward the Wan Family Army with a dark face. Yang Zhi scolded, These animals are worse than pigs and dogs. Yang Zhi clenched his fists tightly and was burning with anger. He had martial arts, but he could not uphold justice. He was about to explode after saving those poor children. Where is that ce? Su Qings voice was calm, but her eyes were as cold as ice. She pointed toward the Wan Family Army and asked Yang Zhi.. Chapter 299 - 299. Tracking Chapter 299:. Tracking Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Thats the government office over there. Theyre probably putting the children in the government office first and sending them away after theyve captured all of them. Yang Zhi saw the direction Su Qing was pointing at and took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart before answering. Mm, ask your men where Grand Master lives. Su Qing expressionlessly looked toward the government office and gave Yang Zhi a puzzling request. Grand Master? Yang Zhi didnt understand why Su Qing was asking about the Grand Masters house, but Su Qing didnt like to exin. She had already mounted her horse and waited for Yang Zhi to leave. Ill go to the nunnery first. Dont alert anyone. Bring a ck cart out. Su Qing wanted first to convey Xiao Chen and her mother to Mo City. She was afraid they would not be able to bear the pain of the long journey, so she asked Yang Zhi to drive a ck carriage over so they could have a morefortable journey. He asked Yang Zhi to bring a few more skins to keep her mother and Xiao Chen warm when it was cold on the road. Su Qing had never been so worried about anyone in her previous life. Although she was concerned, she still felt pleased. Alright. Yang Zhi nodded. He rode back to the Bodyguard Agency and asked Su Qing to wait for him outside the city. Su Qing first went to the pastry shop to buy pastries and candy. She wanted to buy some meat for Xiao Chen but remembered that they lived in a nunnery. Although Su Qing did not believe in ghosts and gods, she still had to respect the beliefs of others. After buying the pastries, Su Qing saw a stall selling freshly cooked steamed buns by the roadside. She bought all of them and bought more than ten water bags, all filled with water, ready to use on the road. The steamed buns were packed in arge cloth bag, and the water was in bags. The two bags were tied with ropes and hung on the horses back. Initially, it was best to put it in the system. The mantou(steamed buns) would remain the same as it had just been cooked, but this would arouse suspicion. She could only use the methodmonly used by people who ran errands at this time. Fortunately, the weather was cold now, and the mantou would not go bad even if it were left for a few days. When eating, they could also be roasted over a fire to make it hot. After Su Qing had prepared all of these, she led the horse out of the city and found the gate heavily guarded. Not even a fly could fly out. If there were three or four-year-old children, they would be pulled aside to confirm their identities. Su Qing sighed at his fathers wisdom. He could sense the danger and did not leave Xiao Chen in the city. Otherwise, it would be tough to take Xiao Chen away safely. The soldiers attention was on the children, so no one came to make things difficult for Su Qing. However, the soldiers still opened the bag on her horse before they let her go. After Su Qing sessfully left Luo City, she waited outside for Yang Zhi to meet her. After waiting an hour, Yang Zhi exited the city in a ck carriage. Su Qing wanted to go up to him, but Yang Zhi shook his head at her. Su Qing did not move when he saw the signal. He looked behind Yang Zhis car. He noticed that three people were secretly following Yang Zhi. They were all leading horses, obviously prepared to follow Yang Zhi. Although they were dressed casually, their eyes and how they walked showed that they were trained. Su Qing had been waiting for Yang Zhi to take off. After ensuring no one was following him, she slowly followed behind them. The person who was following him also followed. Yang Zhi didnt turn his head. He whipped the horse carriage with all his might to speed it up. The few people following him also sped up when they saw him. Su Qing followed them at a distance so they wouldnt notice her. After leaving Luo City, Yang Zhi no longer took the main road and drove the car to a remote road. Those people followed him without hesitation. It was probably because he thought that there were many people on his side and Yang Zhi was alone, so he did not put him in his eyes. However, they did not expect that there was a female fiend behind them. After Su Qing ensured no one was on the road, she sped up and caught up with the three. When the three of them heard the sound of hurried hooves, they quickly drew their weapons. When they turned around and saw Su Qing alone, disdain shed across their eyes. Yang Zhi and Su Qing had a tacit understanding. When he turned around and saw Su Qing following them, he got off the horse and tied it to a tree. Then, they walked towards the three of them. He and Su Qing formed a pincer attack to block their escape route. These people were not afraid when they saw that they were surrounded. They sat on their horses and looked down at Yang Zhi. They threatened him arrogantly, Yang Zhi, we are in Luo City. We are following you under the orders of the new Zhizhou. If anything happens to us, you and everyone in your bodyguard agency will die. After learning the true identities of these people, Yang Zhi was shocked. Why did the new Zhizhou send people to follow him? The people did not fight with the officials, so he did not immediately turn hostile. He cupped his hands and asked the three people in neither servile nor overbearing manner, What did Yang Zhi do? I still have to trouble you to follow me. The Zhizhou is looking for the young master of the Su family. He knows that you and Second Master Su are sworn brothers, so that he will hand the child over to you. If you hand the child over, the Zhizhou will not me you. Your escort agency can continue to operate. Dont worry about us being rude if you dont know whats good for you. When the three of them saw Yang Zhis good attitude, they became even more arrogant and directly asked him for the young master of the Su family. Who is the new Zhizhou? How did you know Second Master Su and 1 are sworn brothers? Yang Zhiqiang suppressed his anger. He hadnt returned to Luo City for a few days, and the sky in Luo City had changed. He still didnt know who the new Zhizhou was. Su Qing also wanted to figure out the situation, so she did not rush to make a move. These people had no way out and would die sooner orter. The new Zhizhou Qin is the advisor of the government office. Everyone in Luo kyCity is familiar with each other. If you hand over the child, Zhizhou Qin wont make things difficult. When talking about the new Zhizhou, the three of them had envious eyes. They were all working in the government office. The advisor had seized the opportunity to contribute and was directly promoted to Zhizhou, but they only ran errands. This despicable person. After Yang Zhi figured it out, he cursed angrily. Hearing him curse the Zhizhou, their expressions changed. Yang Zhi, dont be so shameless. That child is what Prime Minister Wan wants. How many brains do you have to go against Prime Minister Wan? You should ask yourself how many heads do you have? Since he had asked them clearly, there was no need for Su Qing to keep them alive. She jumped up from the horse and whipped the whip towards their necks. The three of them felt the intense killing intenting from behind them. They could not care less about Yang Zhi and wanted to kill Su Qing first. However, they were too slow. Su Qings whip seemed to have cut their throats like a sharp de, directly opening their arteries and causing blood to spurt out. The three of them did not even have the chance to fight back before Su Qing killed them. Yang Zhi looked at Su Qing in shock. One move and she killed three people with just a horsewhip? He didnt even have the chance to help. Su Qing put away her horsewhip and coldly looked at the three corpses on the ground. She said indifferently, Buried in the sea! She was so rxed, as if she was saying the weather was good today. Yang Zhi didnt say anything. He respected this cold little girl from the bottom of his heart. He silently dug a hole and threw the three bailiffs into it. Su Qing asked him to leave first, and she would do the rest. Yang Zhi didnt even ask why? He obediently walked forward. After walking for a while, he couldnt help but look back and saw Su Qing expressionlessly pouring a small bottle of white powder into the pit. Su Qing took care of the three bodies before catching up with Yang Zhi and going to the nunnery to look for Xiao Chen. On the way, her right eyelid kept twitching, making Su Qing uneasy.. Chapter 300 - 300. Dangerous Moment Chapter 300:. Dangerous Moment Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qings premonition was very urate. Something must have happened to make her so uneasy. Su Qing despised Yang Zhis slow carriage. After asking for the exact location of the Nunnery, she urged her horse to gallop. The Nunnery was halfway up the mountain. The trees were dense in summer, and the Nunnery was hidden in a green area. It was not easy to find. However, the withered grass and trees no longer covered the sky. Su Qing rode to the foot of the mountain and could see the Nunnery with red bricks and green tiles when she looked up. This nunnery hall must have been built with the help of a rich person. Although it was not big, it had the solemnity and grandeur it should have. Su Qing could no longer ride her horse on the stone steps big enough for one person to walk up the mountain. She tied the horse to the foot of the mountain and ran up the mountain quickly. Her wargod ability had been upgraded to level 53, and her speed and strength could not be mentioned in the same breath. She ran through the mountains as if she was walking on t ground. Yang Zhi drove the carriage to the foot of the mountain and saw that Su Qing had already run halfway up the mountain. He was shocked again. He knew that his climbing speed was fast enough, butpared to Miss Su, it paled inparison. Carriages were very important, and the Nunnery did not ept male guests. Yang Zhi and Su Qing had already divided their work on the way here. Yang Zhi was to stay at the foot of the mountain looking after the carriage and horses, while Su Qing went to fetch Madam Su and Xiao Chen. Therefore, Yang Zhi did not go up the mountain. He sat in the carriage and waited for Su Qing to bring Mrs Su and Xiao Chen down the mountain. Su Qing rushed up the mountain. Just as she reached the door of the Nunnery, she heard a woman crying and shouting for help. The entrance of the Nunnery was still tightly shut. Su Qing pushed it from the outside. She looked up and saw that the wall was more than two meters high, but this height was not difficult for her. Su Qing kicked the wall and jumped onto it. Once on the wall, she saw the situation in the courtyard. He saw a few men who looked like bandits grabbing a few young nuns and trying to do something to them. The nuns cried for help and struggled desperately. However, the women were no match for the strong men. They were pressed to the ground and tore their clothes. Yang Ruxue stood at the kitchen door and was surrounded by two bandits. She held a sharp kitchen knife, and the de was pointed at her slender neck. She trembled as she looked at the two ferocious bandits. Donte over. If youe over, 111 So what? Beauty, put down the knife. If you cut your brother, he will feel sorry for you. The two bandits didnt care about the knife in her hand. They approached her with mischievous smiles and secretly stared at Yang Ruxues stunning face. Xiao Chen was wearing a linen shirt with his hair tied up. His tiny body was so smallpared to the tall and strong man, but the little guys aura was not inferior. He stood bravely in front of Yang Ruxue with a fire stick. He raised his head, and his big ck eyes were angry. If he couldnt grab the fire stick with one hand, he would grab it with both hands. He red at the bad guy who wanted to bully his mother. You are not allowed to bully my mother. Her sweet voice exploded with the little guys imposing manner. Get lost. When the two bandits saw Xiao Chen blocking the beauty, they reached out to grab him, thinking they could hold him and lift him to die. Ahhhhh! When Xiao Chen saw theming to catch him, he shouted childishly and swung the fire stick at the two people. Yang Zhi had taught Xiao Chen some martial arts, but they were all horse stances. At most, he had only taught him the Five Elements Fist. However, Xiao Chen had seen Yang Zhi and the others practice martial arts. He was brilliant and had a photographic memory. He used all his strength to move the fire stick ording to his learned moves. Unfortunately, he was not tall enough and could only hit their legs, not their upper bodies. The two bandits did not expect Xiao Chen to dare to hit them. In a moment of carelessness, Xiao Chens fire stick hit them on the knee. It hurt so much that they hugged their legs and cried in pain. This made them even more murderous. The eyes of the two bandits shed fiercely. They came to grab Xiao Chen like hungry tigers pouncing on their prey. Yang Ruxue saw that they were going to catch her son. As a mother, she ignored her fear and rushed to Xiao Chen with a kitchen knife. She shed at the two bandits. Xiao Chen rushed over fiercely and hit the two mens knees with a firestick. The mother and son cooperated well and made the two of them busy. However, it was only for a short while. Yang Ruxues body was fragile, and she only exerted strength to protect her son. She had exhausted her strength in one go, and soon, she was out of power. The speed at which she swung the kitchen knife slowed down. Xiao Chen was the same. No matter how brave he was, he was only a three-year-old child. He could only hold the fire stick with two hands. When the bandits snatched it away, Xiao Chen pounced on them without weapons. He was as fierce as a leopard. Ah Bastard, I fell to my death. Youre dead. The bandit who was bitten screamed in pain. He picked up Xiao Chen fiercely and threw him off the ground. Yang Ruxue was so anxious when she saw her son being thrown out. Sadly, she called out her sons name and wanted to catch Xiao Chen, but the bandits stopped her. Yang Ruxue watched her son fall from the sky in despair. She thought that her son would fall to his death by these animals. She scratched their faces like crazy. Ill fight it out with you. Xiao Chen, Ill apany you. All of this happened too quickly. Su Qing jumped off the wall and ran towards her mother and Xiao Chen, but she was still a step toote. She watched helplessly as her brother was about to fall to his death. Su Qing felt the blood in her body freeze, and her heart seemed to have stopped beating. She was so anxious that her liver and gall were torn apart. She rushed over as if she was flying. Just as Xiao Chen was about to fall, Xiao Qi rushed over like a white whirlwind andy on the ground to be Xiao Chens cushion. Xiao Qis face was smashed together, but she turned around and hugged Xiao Chen at the first moment. Xiao Chen was unscathed. Seeing that Xiao Chen was fine, Su Qing felt relieved. With Xiao Qi protecting Xiao Chen, he would not be in danger. Her eyes were filled with killing intent as she kicked away the two bandits about to do something to Yang Ruxue. Su Qings killing intent was aroused. The force of this kick was a thousand pounds. The two bandits were kicked so hard that their bones and tendons were broken. They flew more than ten meters away and fell heavily on the ground. After spitting out arge mouthful of blood, they fell unconscious. Chastity was the most important thing for women in ancient times. If she had been hugged by these two bandits, even if she saved her mother, she would not be able to live in this world with her strong character. Su Qing was d that she had arrived in time. Otherwise, today would have been a tragedy. Yang Ruxue seemed to have woken up from a nightmare. She ran to hug Xiao Chen with tears all over her face, refusing to let go no matter what. The bandits in the courtyard who were ready to bully the nun did not dare to do anything bad when they saw a fiend. They jumped up and wanted to escape. How could Su Qing let them escape? She picked up the knife on the ground and killed all the evil bandits. Frightened, the nuns grabbed their torn robes and cried. Su Qing didnt care about them. She dragged the bandits corpses out of the Nunnery and handed them to Xiao Qi to destroy the evidence. When Su Qing returned to the Nunnery, Yang Ruxue hurriedly pulled Xiao Chen over to thank her. Thank you, benefactor, for saving us. I cant repay your kindness. Please ept my bow. Yang Ruxue pulled her son to kneel before Su Qing.. Chapter 301 - 301. Helping a Lonely Man Chapter 301:. Helping a Lonely Man Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion You cant worship me. Su Qing quickly reached out to support Yang Ruxue. She didnt want to shorten her lifespan. She had forgotten that she was now a woman disguised as a man. In this era, men and women shouldnt touch each other. Yang Ruxue saw her reaching out to pull her and hurriedly retreated. Su Qing helped her up. Benefactor, youre great! Xiao Chen stood beside his mother, his eyes sparkling as he looked at Su Qing. His childish voice was filled with admiration. Is that so? Our Xiao Chen is also great. He can even protect his mother. Hes a little man. Seeing her brother, a warm smile appeared on Su Qings tense face. She bent down and picked up the chubby Xiao Chen. She kissed his chubby little face. The milky fragrance assailed her nose. The sweet smell was too pleasant. Su Qing couldnt help but rub her nose against her brothers chin and neck. Xiao Chen was so ticklish that he shrunk his neck and giggled. His big ck eyes were sparkling withughter. The demonic ws almost killed those nuns. They were filled with grief and anger, feeling that they had lost their innocence and had no face to live in the world. Their robes were torn apart, revealing arge area of snow-white spring. Their eyes were filled with despair. They clutched their clothes tightly and used their tattered monk robes to cover their bodies. They staggered and picked up the steel knives on the ground, ready to end their lives. Su Qing nced at the nuns movements from the corner of her eye. She went over and kicked the knife away. She ordered with a cold face, Dont die. The nuns were frightened when they saw her being so fierce. Because Su Qing was dressed as a man, they all tightly protected their exposed skin. Their trembling and helpless appearance was pitiful. Su Qings heart softened, and sheforted her stiffly, The people who hurt you all are dead; no one will know what happened today. I am a woman, and you have not lost anything. Are you a woman? Hearing that Su Qing was a woman, a nun asked in surprise. The nuns who were protecting themselves looked at Su Qing in disbelief. She had killed so ruthlessly just now, but it was a woman? Yes, so you dont have to die. Su Qing nodded to make them believe, she used her female voice. Xier? Yang Ruxues body trembled when she heard Su Qings voice. Although she had only met Su Qing once before they parted ways, as a mother, her daughters voice was firmly engraved in her heart. She tried to call out Su Qings name, her eyes filled with tears. When Su Qing saw her mother like this, she felt like her throat was choked. Her nose was sore, eyes were swollen, and her eyes were misty. She said to her mother guiltily, Mother, its me. Imte and have made Mother suffer. Mothers good daughter. After confirming that Su Qing was Xier, Yang Ruxue cried and hugged Su Qing tightly in her arms, refusing to let go. Sister? Xiao Chen tilted his head in confusion. His big, clear eyes looked at Su Qing curiously. How did she be an elder sister? Wasnt this his brother? Xiao Chen is awesome. Su Qing couldnt help but kiss her younger brother again when she saw how cute he was. His voice was filled with joy. The nun saw Su Qing as a woman and the biological daughter of the Su familys second Madam. She advised the poor nuns not tomit suicide and brought them over to thank Su Qing. Thank you for saving us, Ms. Su. Youre wee, Abbess. Su Qing stopped them and said lightly, Hurry up and go into the house to change your clothes! Yang Ruxue refused to let go of her daughter, afraid that her daughter would fly away again. She insisted on pulling her into her guest room. Su Qing had to follow her mother into the guest room. The furnishings in the room were simple. As soon as she entered, she saw a long sandalwood table and two wooden chairs. On the left was arge bed made of wood. The room was lit with sandalwood. Although it was simple, it was exquisite. Big cat, Ill give you something good to eat. Xiao Chen was attracted by the chubby Xiao Qi and carried it into the house. Xiao Qi was carried into the house like a pet by the little master. Su Qing looked up and saw Xiao Qi looking at her pitifully. Her pleading eyes amused Su Qing. Big brother, can you give me your? Xiao Chen was still young and knew that anyone wearing mens clothes was a man, so even though Su Qing had called herself sister, he still stubbornly called her brother. Xiao Qi widened her eyes in fear. Her eyes were already big, and when she was frightened, her eyes were like two brightnterns. It was apparent how frightened she was. These few days are fine. Sister will let Xiao Qi protect you. Su Qing looked at Xiao Qis terrified look and smiled at her brother. Yay! Xiao Chen jumped up and down happily, smiling as beautifully as a flower. Xiao Qi pouted and looked at her master pitifully, like an abandoned child. When we reach Mo City, you must return Xiao Qi to me. Su Qing deliberately didnt look at Xiao Qi. She smiled and pinched her little brothers little nose, pinky promise. Xiao Chen agreed happily. He was easily satisfied and would be happy for a few days. He promised Su Qing in a sweet voice, Alright. Mother, pack up, and Ill take you and Xiao Chen away. Su Qing was smiling at her younger brother, but when she turned around to talk to her mother, the smile on her face hadnt disappeared. Mother is here to pray for you and Xiao Chen. 1 have to stay for 49 days. Yang Ruxue wished she could spend every minute and second with her daughter, but her husband said that the two childrens consecutive loss was due to the severity of the evil creature. She had to go to the monastery to eat vegetarian food and recite the Ksitigarbha Sutra and the Diamond Sutra daily to eliminate the evil creature. As long as it concerned the two children, Yang Ruxue didnt dare to be careless. She didnt dare to dy her morning and evening graces. These few days, she stayed in the nunnery and chanted Buddha diligently. You can recite scriptures when you go back. Su Qing tried to persuade her, but Yang Ruxue stubbornly refused to leave. I only chanted for ten days, and Bodhisattva sent you back to me. I cant go back on my promise to Bodhisattva, or else disaster will befall you and Xiao Chen. Su Qing didnt know how to persuade her. If she forcefully took her mother away today, she would me herself for not chanting the 49-day scripture if there was a small matter in the future. The ancients were most afraid of ghosts and gods. The Wan familys army was here for Xiao Chen and the children. Mother should not be in danger, but who knew if something like today would happen again? There were many bandits in troubled times. During peaceful times, they did not dare to do evil to monks, but now, in this chaotic world, they had no scruples and could do anything. If she left her mother in the nunnery, she would be in a difficult situation if the bandits had aplices. Mother, you also saw it. You and the nuns would have been killed if I hadnte in time today. Arent you afraid? Su Qing used bandits to persuade Yang Ruxue. Yang Ruxue looked at her lovingly and shook her head with a smile. Mother believes in Bodhisattva. Evil people will be punished. Stay here with Mother. You can leave after thirty-nine days. Su Qings face darkened. She had to stay in the nunnery for more than a month? What right did a person like her, filled with killing intent, have to worship Buddha? Yang Ruxue was determined to keep her daughter, so she held her hand tightly and refused to let go. She didnt save her, and she was trapped in a nunnery? Chapter 302 - 302. Selling Out The Owner For Glory Chapter 302:. Selling Out The Owner For Glory Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mother, how about this? Come with me, and Ill build a temple hall for you, okay? Su Qing hoped to convince her mother by building a temple for her. No, I cant. I had wished to chant scriptures in this nunnery for 49 days. Yang Ruxue shook her head. She could only fulfil her wish in the ce where she made it. She absolutely could not change the location. That would be disrespectful to Bodhisattva. Su Qings head hurt, yet she was a God of War. She had never had a headache in a fierce battle. Facing a stubborn mother, she was going crazy. Who could be at ease leaving her here? Staying with her in the monastery for thirty-nine days was simply torture. How about this? Since you insist on staying here, Ill get Uncle Yang to send someone to protect you. Su Qing took a deep breath and learned topromise for the first time. Arent you going to stay here with Mother? Yang Ruxue asked anxiously when she heard that her daughter was leaving. Mother, I still have important things to do. I agreed with my father before I came. I have to go back immediately. Su Qing thought of the children who the Wan n Army kidnapped. The childrens terrified cries echoed in her ears. She could not let them fall into the hands of the Wan n Army. That would be death. Thinking of what happened to her when she was young, Su Qing decided to save those children. What is it? Yang Ruxue was on the verge of tears. She looked at the girl anxiously with tears in her eyes. She didnt want to be separated from her daughter again. Its imperative. I left Xiao Qi here and Uncle Yang at the foot of the mountain. I will ask him to climb the mountain to maintain your safety. Su Qing patientlyforted Yang Ruxue. She didnt dare to say that she was going to save the children. Otherwise, she definitely wouldnt let her go. When Xiao Qi heard that her Master wanted her to protect Little Master and Grandma, the little buddy was very energetic after being entrusted with such a heavy responsibility. Her big eyes were bright and bright. Su Qing finally managed to persuade her mother to let her go. She left some pastries for them and hurried down the mountain. When she reached the foot of the mountain, she saw Yang Zhi still standing guard at the same spot. She told him about the situation on the mountain and her ns. When Yang Zhi heard that she wanted to save the children, his blood boiled, and he wanted to save the children with Su Qing. Today, before leaving the city, he saw the brutality of the Wan Family Army capturing children on the streets. The blood of a martial artist made him unable to stand by and watch. Those children were all saved by him and Shuisheng. He heard from someone that the Wan Family Army wanted to use these children to distil pills. Yang Zhi was not a reckless person. At that time, he knew his strength was insufficient to contend with the Wan n Army and could only endure it. Yang Zhi was in a dilemma. He wanted to be like Ji Shuisheng and think of a way to save the children on the road. However, he had Xiao Chen here. If he didnt save those children, he wouldnt be able to sleep and eat in peace. If he went to protect the children, if anything happened to Xiao Chen and the Madam, he would regret it and never be able to look at Brother Su for the rest of his life. Boss Yang, please protect Madam Su and Xiao Chen. Although the bandits in the nunnery have been eliminated, Im afraid there are still aplices. Su Qing did not agree to Yang Zhis request to follow her. She asked him to stay on the mountain to protect her mother and Xiao Chen, preventing the bandits and their aplices from invading the nunnery again. Alright, Ill go and protect them. When Yang Zhi heard that bandits had broken into the nunnery, he agreed to protect Yang Ruxue and Xiao Chen first. Only then could Su Qing leave with peace of mind. It wasnt that she didnt care about her mother and Xiao Chens safety. They were safe, with Yang Zhi and Xiao Qi protecting them. But her father was in danger. Since the new Zhizhou had sent people to follow Yang Zhi, it proved that the Zhizhou and the Wan Family Army did not believe his fathers words. Although she killed the three people following her, the Zhizhou would have trouble with her father if they did not return. She had to eliminate future risks before the Zhizhou found trouble with her father. Su Qing was a vengeful person. This private advisor was the culprit who harmed Xiao Chen and the children. He used these poor children as stepping stones to get promoted and make a fortune. If such a despicable person became the Zhizhou, the people of Luo City would be plunged into an abyss of suffering. Su Qing rode back to the city and found that there was still a strict check on the people leaving the city at the city gate. She quietly rode into the city. Teahouses and restaurants were the best ces to hear gossip. Su Qing was hungry, so she ate at the restaurant. She wanted to figure out the New Zhizhous n and the Wan Family Armys location. She went to the biggest restaurant in Luo City and ordered two vegetarian dishes and a pot of wine. She sat by the window. The people at the table behind her were discussing the New Zhizhou. From the tone of their voices, they were very disdainful of his character. What is it? Betraying Luan Zhizhou, betraying his Master for glory, and harming so many children, the heavens wouldnt open their eyes if he didnt get his retribution. Shh, lower your voice. Be careful; no one hears you and tells the original Private Advisor Qin. Hmph, Im not afraid. Su Qing silently ate and drank. She realized that the wine was nd and tasteless. It was far worse than what she had made. And this was the best wine in the restaurant! Su Qing put down her ss and listened to the discussions behind her. What does the Wan Family Army want those children for? What else can they do? Hearing that Prime Minister Wan was obsessed with alchemy; these children were probably doomed. Sigh, what a sin! Where did they keep the child? Did they take them away? Theyre locked up in the yamen. Why do you still want to save them? Guards and Wan Family Army are guarding the yamen. If you go, you will be courting death. Forget it, forget it. Dont force yourself. The discussion of these people provided important news to Su Qing. The children were locked up in the government office, and the Wan Family Army was there. Su Qing calmly finished her meal and called the waiter to settle the bill. When she left, the people at the table behind her were still discussing. The shop assistant said, Masters, be careful of what you say. Sigh, theres no justice. Were not afraid of evil people, but were afraid of evil people? Su Qing left the restaurant and led her horse towards the government office. As she walked, she thought about how to save those children. It was easy to save people. She could use medicine to knock out the Wan Family Army, but it would be difficult to leave the city. She would have to kill them if she couldnt do it. It was still early, so Su Qing returned to the Su Residence to persuade her father to leave. Otherwise, the Zhizhou would cause trouble for her father before the bailiffs came back to report. When Su Qing returned to the Su residence, she found her father was not home. The butler also refused to tell her where he had gone. Madam asked me to pass a message to Second Master. The matter is urgent, and I must tell Second Master face to face. Su Qing pretended to be anxious as she rubbed her hands and muttered. Hearing that Madam had asked Su Qing toe and that the matter was urgent, the butler hesitated. Should he tell Second Masters whereabouts? Young Master, please enter the study room and wait momentarily. Ill go and find Second Master. The butler didnt tell Su Qing about Su Hanxuans whereabouts. He only said that he would help her find him. Su Qing had no choice but to wait in the manor. The butler ordered the servant girl to bring her some refreshments. Su Qing found that the refreshments the butler ordered were ordinary pastries, not golden cakes. After the butler left, Su Qing asked the servants to find bamboo, machetes, and cowhide tendons for the system. She wanted to make two sleeve arrows before her father came back. One was for her father to protect himself, and the other was greatly useful to her. Su Qing focused on making the sleeve arrows, and time passed quickly. After about an hour, she heard footstepsing from outside the room.. Chapter 303 - 303. Father And Daughter Chapter 303:. Father And Daughter Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Where is he? Su Hanxuans anxious voice came into the study. Su Qing put the sleeve arrow on the table and stood up to wee him at the door. Father. Seeing Su Hanxuan step into the room, Su Qing called out to him in her voice. Su Hanxuan was stunned when he saw that it was Su Qing. Did something happen to Chen? Didnt his daughter go to the nunnery? Why did shee back? Thinking that something might have happened to his son, Su Hanxuan immediately became anxious and asked his daughter anxiously, Did something happen to your mother and Xiao Chen? Yes, bandits went to the nunnery. Mother and Xiao Chen were almost killed. Su Qing didnt hide anything. Her father had a calm personality. He would only leave when her father knew how serious the matter was. TheyAre you alright? Su Hanxuans fingertips turned cold. He looked at his daughter anxiously, and his voice trembled. Its safe for the time being. Mother is frightened and helpless, so she wants you toe over and apany her. Su Qing saw that the fire was almost ready, so she urged her father to go to the nunnery to meet her mother. Me? Su Hanxuan was in a difficult position. If he left, no one would be able to save Luan Qingshan. If he didnt apany Ruxue, how could he let her face danger alone when she had just recovered from her illness? Could my uncle be more important than my mother and Chen? Su Qing didnt understand his concept of kinship. She didnt understand why her father was so conflicted. In her heart, no one was more important than Xiao Chen and her mother. Your uncle offended Prime Minister Wan because of Xiao Chen and the children. If 1 didnt save him, I would be ungrateful. Besides, theres still your aunt and Luan Hong. Su Hanxuan sighed. He was a person who cared about friendship and morality. Luan Qingshan had changed their birth characters to protect the children, which was why Qin Shiye had seized the opportunity to use him falsely. Otherwise, Luan Qingshan would have pretended to be confused and reported the childs birth characters normally, and he would not have suffered such a cmity. Then how is your rescue going? Hearing that Luan Qingshan was in trouble because of Xiao Chen, Su Qing had a better impression of this uncle. Father has already asked Lord Chu to message the Wan familys soldiers. They are willing to present 100,000 taels of silver to protect your uncles life and exempt your aunt and cousin from the sentence of selling the official kiln. Lord Chu has already gone to help me with the operation. Father will wait for news when hees back. Su Hanxuan wasnt too confident, either. Although 100,000 taels of silver was not a tiny amount, Prime Minister Wans wealth wasparable to that of a country, and he might not be interested in it. From the time the Emperor ascended the throne until now, those who offended Prime Minister Wan had all met tragic ends. They were either exterminated or exiled to Jingshi Duo. Their families were destroyed overnight. 100,000 taels of silver? Su Qings brows furrowed as he listened. Su Hanxuan nodded. Its fine if you can avoid disaster by losing money. You can earn more money, but you have nothing if you lose your life. Where are Uncle and Aunt locked up? Su Qing asked her father. She could save them. After all, saving the children was saving them. The prison of the prefecture. Su Hanxuans eyes were filled with worry. He had been to the government prison before. It was dark and humid. His elder sister and Xiao Hong had lived a luxurious life. How could they bear the pain? Su Hanxuan felt that something was wrong and quickly asked Su Qing, Xier, why are you asking this? I want to see them. Su Qing said casually. Not only did she want to see them, but she also wanted to break into the prison. Su Hanxuan could not help but smile bitterly when he heard she wanted to see Luan Qingshan and the others. Your uncle is a felon of the Imperial Court and is not allowed visitors. If Father cant see them, you wont be able to see them either. He was the wealthiest man in Luo City and even knew the bailiffs. If he couldnt meet them, Su Qing, who was unfamiliar with the ce, was even more unlikely. I understand. Su Qing only said a few words before she picked up the sleeve quiver she had just made and pressed the mechanism. A sleeve arrow shot out and nailed itself onto the door frame. The force was not bad. What is this? Su Hanxuan was very surprised to see such advanced hidden weapons. What had his daughter experienced outside all these years? Sleeve arrows, Father, tie them to your arm. There are three sleeve arrows inside. Su Qing tied the sleeve quiver to her fathers wrist. The clothes worn by the ancients were long robes with wide sleeves, which blocked the sleeve quiver. Please try pressing here. Su Qing tied the sleeve arrow to her father and taught him how to use it. Su Hanxuan felt that this thing was too novel. He learned it very seriously. The most important thing was that it could save his life at critical moments. He was already astute and learned it after one round. Su Qing put the sleeve arrows back into the sleeve quiver. She had wanted to apply poison to these sleeve arrows but was afraid she would identally hurt his father, so she did not use poison. Old Master, Old Master Chu is here. Just as the father and daughter practised shooting sleeve arrows, a servant ran over to report. Please. When he heard that Old Master Chu had arrived, Su Hanxuan quickly ordered someone to invite him in. He then asked Su Qing to wait for him in the inner hall. Xier, leave for a moment. Alright. Su Qing wanted to make another sleeve dart, and this sleeve dart had to be smeared with poison. Without Xiao Qi, she couldnt get the poison and knockout powder anytime and anywhere. Su Qing still had to make these two medicines, so she went to the pharmacy. The Su familys pharmacy had a full range of medicines, but the amount of medicine was not extensive. He did not need too much. After all, it was just for the convenience of treating Yang Ruxues illness. He could buy whatever drug he used and replenish it. Although there were few herbs, they were all first-ss herbs. There were rollers for grinding herbs and pestles for pounding herbs. The equipment wasplete. Su Qing seized the time to make the knockout powder and poison. When she got busy, she forgot about the time. Before she finished making the medicine, her father walked into the pharmacy with a heavy expression. Su Qing saw that something was wrong with her fathers expression. She could tell that things were not going well, so she asked, What is it? The Wan n is evil. Why didnt they receive retribution? Su Hanxuans elegant face was full of anger. He punched the wall, and his eyes were burning with rage. What happened? Su Qing asked. His father was a very cultured person. To make him so angry, it must be the Wan Family Armys request that made ones hair stand on end. They said they can let go of Uncle, but they must hand over Xiao Chen. Otherwise Su Hanxuan was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He could not continue halfway through his sentence, and his clenched fists were filled with grief and anger. Otherwise, what? Su Qings expression was as heavy as iron, and her voice was as cold as the wind. Kill the entire family. Su Hanxuan hated the imperial court that the Wan family controlled. The lives of ordinary people were not as good as a piece of paper. Dad, pack up and leave immediately. Su Qing took a deep breath to suppress the overflowing killing intent in her heart. She told her father to leave immediately. She would only let go after confirming that he and her mother were safe. No, I cant leave. Su Hanxuan shook his head sadly. Those people were determined to get Xiao Chen. They must have nted spies around the Su residence. If he left, they would follow him. It was better to stay here and tie them down. Su Hanxuan looked at his daughter with reluctance. Father and daughter had just reunited, and now they had to part again. Moreover, it was a life-and-death separation. They may never meet again in this life. With tears in his eyes, he said to his daughter, Father will stay here to dy them. You take your mother and Xiao Chen and leave quickly. I have a way to let you leave safely. You must listen to me.. Chapter 304 - 304. Setting Up a Plan to Save Father Chapter 304:. Setting Up a n to Save Father Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Hanxuan looked at his daughters calm and wise eyes. She was so confident that she was like a stabilizing needle. He immediately felt at ease. He felt that his daughter could efficiently resolve the most challenging problems. An hourter, the people guarding the Su Residence saw the door open. Second Master Su, who was wearing a green robe, walked out with a solemn expression. Behind him were two manservants. The coachman drove the carriage to the gate to pick him up. Was he leaving? The person monitoring them immediately became alert and stared at them with full attention. Butler Chen, go to the bodyguard agency and ask for payment. Su Hanxuan stood at the door and ordered the butler beside him. The butler agreed and left. Behind the butler was a manservant who seemed to have gone to collect the debt. Su Hanxuan waited for the butler to leave before stepping on the stool the servants had brought. The coachman shouted and drove away. When the people watching saw Su Hanxuans carriage leave, they followed it. When they reached the cloth shop, they saw the carriage stop. Su Hanxuan exited the carriage and walked into the cloth shop until dark. The people in the city followed Su Hanxuan back to the Su familys house. After he went in, he didnte out again. There was nothing suspicious about him. The people in charge of monitoring continued to monitor him. However, the real Su Hanxuan had already arrived outside the city. He was wearing the butlers clothes, and his face had also turned into that of a butler. Su Qing, dressed as a manservant, bid farewell to her father. Father, be careful on the road. Xier, arent you going with Father? Su Hanxuan asked anxiously when he saw that his daughter had no intention of leaving. I still have something to do. No one knows my identity, and no one can catch me. Dont worry, Father. Ill meet you at the nunnery in three days at most. Su Qing shook her head. He had never told her father what she wanted to do. She only told him and her mother to wait for her at the nunnery. Su Hanxuan witnessed his daughters superb disguise skills. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to leave the city smoothly. However, he was still worried about his daughter. No matter how powerful she was, she was still a woman. Xier, this is a critical time. No matter what, lets talk about it after the limelight has passed! This matter is crucial. Dont worry! Su Qing was already impatient to continue talking. The city gates were about to close, and if she dyed any longer, she would not be able to enter the city. She instructed her father, Father, remember how to use the sleeve arrow. Please send my father back safely. Su Qing instructed the two escorts. These two escorts were Yang Zhis good brothers. Their personalities were simr to Yang Zhis. They were both hot-blooded men and trustworthy. Alright. The two bodyguards nodded solemnly. They respected Second Master Su and Su Qing even more. Please give this letter to Leader Yang. Su Qing handed a letter to the two bodyguards. Su Hanxuan looked at his daughter in confusion. Why didnt she let him pass it to him? Could it be that he was not as trustworthy as the two bodyguards in his daughters heart? After watching his fathers carriage leave, Su Qing was not in a hurry to return to the city. She only returned to the city after ensuring no one followed the carriage. Her trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain was still effective. Those people thought that her father was still in the Su residence. Su Qing had just entered the city when the city gates closed. The soldiers captured and took a few children away despite their parents cries and pleas. Su Qing followed the soldiers and watched them drive the carriage carrying the children to the government office. The pair of stone lions at the entrance of the government office looked ferocious and terrifying under the twilight, like monsters that wanted to eat people with their mouths wide open. The children were crying and looking for their parents. They were violently carried out of the cart by the soldiers who threatened to beat and scold the children. The children could not stand the fear and cried until they were distressed. They looked very pitiful. The main gate of the government office was closed, and only the side door was open. Several soldiers pushed the children into the government office. The childs parents cried and screamed at the government office. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately, begging the Zhizhou to let go of their poor children. The soldiers were unmoved and impatiently chased them away. Get lost. If you dont get lost, Ill take your lives. Sir, please return the child to us! The parents did not care about their lives and were still begging desperately. In the end, these inhumane soldiers used whips to chase them away. They beat themoners into a bloody mess, and the childrens cries became even more miserable. He found that more and more people were surrounding the entrance of the government office. The door of the government office opened, and the Zhizhou, dressed in official robes, walked out. His yellow eyes rolled a few times, and he walked steadily on the stone steps, pretending to be a good person to stop the soldiers from beating the people. Dont fight, dont fight. Talk to them properly. They all knelt when themoners saw that the Zhizhou hade. I beg the Zhizhou to return the children to us. What are you doing? This Zhizhou is trying to find a bright path for your child. If the Imperial Concubine takes a fancy to your child and epts him as her adopted son, he will rise to the top and enjoy a lifetime of glory and wealth. You still dont know whats good for you. Do you want your children to be servants like you for the rest of their lives? We dont need our children to be rich and powerful. We want to keep our children by our side. We beg the Zhizhou to return the children to us. Themoners were still crying for their children. It sounded nice to say that the imperial concubine had adopted a son, but there had been discussions about what she wanted. Everyone understood that the child would have no way out if he died. Refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit. This Zhizhou is talking to you properly, and youre still messing around here? Those who dont listen to my advice will be beaten to death. Zhizhous expression instantly changed. He ordered loudly with a gloomy face. The bailiffs in the mansion ran out with killing sticks and looked like they were about tomit murder. Some elderly people saw that the situation was wrong and quickly pulled their children up to avoid the deadly disaster. Seeing that the people were frightened, Qin Zhizhou stroked his mouse-like beard. Seeing everyone looking at him in fear, he was extremely pleased. It was good to be an official. Everyone was afraid of him. After scaring the people, Qin Zhizhou ordered the soldiers. Bring the children in and give them some delicious food to cajole them. After giving the order, the soldier smiled at the children and said, In the future, you will enter the door of wealth. Dont cry. His smile in the twilight was as terrible as the pair of stone lions at the door, and the children backed away in fear. The children were brought into the government office, and the door creaked shut. The childrens parents cried on the ground, looking at the door that separated them from their children in despair. They surrounded the government office for a long time, unwilling to leave. Su Qing had been holding back her anger. She waited until the sky waspletely dark before finding a quiet ce to jump onto the roof of the government office and run towards the backyard. She had asked her father for a map of the interior of the government office when she was in the Su residence. Su Hanxuan often came to the government office and was familiar with the inside structure. Su Qing found the prisons location ording to the mark on the map. Seeing that the Wan Family Army had reced the guards, she was about to drug them when she saw Qin Zhizhou with a ttering smile. He bowed to the two guards and said, Thank you for your hard work. I want to interrogate a prisoner. The two soldiers didnt give Qin Zhizhou a good look just because he had a good attitude. They asked warily, Interrogate who? Chapter 305 - 305. Savage Luan Hong Chapter 305:. Savage Luan Hong Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Interrogate Luan Zhizhous daughter, Luan Hong. Qin Zhizhou touched his nose and spoke with an unnatural expression. The two soldiers nced at him and understood what this older man wanted to do. One looked at him with contempt and waved his hand impatiently. Go! Thank you for your hard work. Ive prepared supper for you. Seeing that they were willing to let him take Luan Hong away, Qin Zhizhou beamed with joy. He snatched the food box from the servants hand and handed it to them with an even more attentive smile. The two soldiers nced at the food box and still looked disdainful. They didnt take it at all. Qin Zhizhou put down the food box in embarrassment. When he turned around to give orders to his subordinates, he immediately put on a superior look. Bring the criminal Luan Hong to Old Masters room. Old Master must interrogate her properly. Yes. Following Luan Zhizhous bailiff into the prison, Su Qing sat on the roof and heard everything. She also guessed the old mans evil intentions. Luan Hong was pushed out of the prison by two bailiffs. The little girl still had the personality of a bit of pepper. She kicked and hit the two of them repeatedly and refused to leave with them. Let me go, let me go. Im not going; Im not going. Youre a prisoner now, not a young miss. Put away your might! The two bailiffs were so angry that they pped Luan Hong, causing her to m into the cell door. She covered her face and red at the two bailiffs, cursing, When my father was the Zhizhou, you were like pugs. Now that my father is in trouble, youre hitting him when hes down. Youre just like that Qin guy. Qin Zhizhous face darkened after being scolded by Luan Hong. Wretched girl, lets see how long you can stay spicy. He ordered coldly, Take her away. If she doesnt behave, beat her up. Surnamed Qin, you ungrateful dog will die a horrible death. Without my father saving you, you would have been frozen to death on the streets. My father saved your life and helped you be the government offices private advisor. However, you betrayed him and stepped on my father to climb up. Luan Hongs little mouth was as sharp as a knife. She cursed loudly and crisply. She scolded Qin Zhizhou continuously. Qin Zhizhous face turned green and white. His chest was heaving up and down, and he was about to explode from anger. His face was gloomy as he gritted his teeth and said, Take her away. I want to see how long you can be stubborn. Let me go. Luan Hong was like a little girl. She tore and scratched the two bailiffs and made them flustered. During this time, he pped her twice. However, the more Luan Hong was hit by the fire, the more she scolded. Not only was she not afraid, she became even more ferocious. In the beginning, the two soldiers of the Wan Family Army could still stand guard without blinking. They couldnt help but take a few more nces when they saw Luan Hong being so wild. Su Qing jumped down from the roof andnded on the ground lightly. The sleeve arrows on her wrist were shot at the two soldiers. When they heard the sound, they were already hit by the sleeve arrows. The arrows were smeared with poison and killed before they could even make a sound. Qin Zhizhou was shocked when he saw the two officials fall. Before he could go over to see what was happening, Su Qing knocked him unconscious. The two bailiffs were flustered by Luan Hongs beating and overlooked the situation. Su Qing walked over and took their lives with a knife. Luan Hong was stunned when she saw Su Qing kill the two bailiffs. However, she immediately bowed to Su Qing and said, Thank you, benefactor, for killing these two dogs for me. Su Qing handed the knife to Luan Hong and pointed at Qin Zhizhou, who she had knocked out. Go and take revenge! Su Qing admired this little cousin of hers. She had the spirit to fight and was a hero among women. She wanted to see if she had the guts to kill Qin Zhizhou. Alright, thank you, benefactor. Luan Hong took the knife from Su Qings hand and walked to Qin Zhizhou. Without hesitation, she raised the knife and shed it down. When the blood sshed on her face, she just casually wiped it with her sleeve and pulled out the knife to stab again without hesitation. The admiration in Su Qings eyes increased. After Luan Hong killed Qin Zhizhou, she returned to Su Qing and returned the knife to her. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Thank you for letting me kill my enemy. Is there still someone guarding the prison? Su Qing didnt ept her big gift and pulled Luan Hong up from the ground, asking about the situation in prison. Luan Hongs face was still covered in palm prints, and her pretty cheeks were already pale and swollen. Her heart was beating fast as it was her first time killing someone, but she wasnt like other women who were so scared that she couldnt speak. She replied clearly, There are two more people. Su Qing nodded. It was not difficult to deal with only the two of them. She let Luan Hong follow behind her. She went in to get rid of the two guards, found the key on them, and handed it to Luan Hong. Take your parents and children and find a safe ce to hide. 1 still have something to do. Su Qing didnt have time to exin in detail. She was brave enough to be entrusted with an important task. She handed the key to Luan Hong. Luan Hong watched Su Qing kill two more people without batting an eyelid. Her heart ached as she watched, and her fingertips were cold from fear. Her eyes turned red when she heard that Su Qing wanted to save her parents and those children. The little girl was also a person who knew how to repay kindness. She knelt and kowtowed to Su Qing, Thank you, benefactor. Im willing to do anything for you. Su Qing dodged again and said in a deep voice, Dont say useless things. Go and save them. Luan Hong quickly wiped the tears from her cheeks, took the key, stood up, and ran to her parents cell. Su Qing saw that Luan Hong had gone, so she didnt stay in the cell for long and walked out. Fortunately, it was not time for the shift change, so no one realized someone had died there. Su Qing first dragged the corpses to the prison and sprinkled corpse-dissolving powder on them while she dealt with the bodies. Luan Hong opened her parents cell door, and Yang Rubing rushed out of the cell to hug her daughter tightly. Her face and body were covered in scars. When the two bailiffs took Luan Hong away alone, Luan Qingshan and Yang Rubing knew that it was not a good thing. They desperately wanted to save their daughter but were beaten up and stuffed back into the cell. Yang Rubing could still stand up and walk, but Luan Qingshan didnt even have the strength to stand up. Luan Hong cried out in pain when she saw her parents poorly beaten. Dont cry, dont cry, good child. How did you get the key? Yang Rubing was still calm as she wiped her daughters tears. A benefactor saved me. He gave me the key and told us to hide with the children. Luan Hong couldnt be bothered to wipe away her tears. She still had children waiting for her to save them. Now was not the time to cry. She took the key to open the prison for the children and said to the crying children, Children, dont cry. Follow big sister; big sister will take you to find your parents. Yang Rubing heard her daughters words and didnt overthink it. She left the prison first. Seeing that her daughter was saving the children, she returned to the cell to help Luan Qingshan up. Qingshan, lets go! Once we leave, we will be escaping from prison. There is no chance of overturning the case. This is a scheme by that Qin fellow.. Chapter 306 - 306. Saving People Unknowingly Chapter 306:. Saving People Unknowingly Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Luan Qingshan was beaten so badly that he didnt even have the strength to stand up. He was barely able to stand up with the help of his wife. He called his daughter weakly and told her to return to the cell and not to be fooled by Qin. Luan Hong had just released the children from the prison cell. When she heard her fathers words, she told him straightforwardly, Father, that bastard surnamed Qin has already been killed by your daughter. You know what crime it is to kill an official of the imperial court. We have no way out. We might not be able to survive if we escape, but we will die if we stay here. Hearing his daughters words, Luan Qingshan was shocked. Killing an official of the imperial court was a big crime. His daughter was bold. He was so anxious that he stomped his feet. Why did you kill him? Yang Rubing was like a raging fire, not afraid of anything. Seeing Old Masters pale face, she said domineeringly, So be it. Otherwise, what if he harms Xiao Hong? At most, she would die. What was there to be afraid of? Luan Qingshan was stunned for a moment before smiling bitterly. Madam is right. At most, we will die. Our whole family will not be lonely if we die together. We wont die. Our benefactor is amazing. We will survive. Luan Hong was full of confidence. She had faith in Su Qing, who had saved her. Forget it. Since things havee to this, 1 can only brace myself and move forward. Luan Qingshan saw that his wife and daughter didnt care. He didnt care about life and death as long as the family was together. If he were still afraid, he wouldnt be a real man. His eyes were relieved. Two children had been running a high fever due to the shock and were already unconscious. Luan Hong carried one in each hand and shouted for the other children to follow her. She feared the childrens cries would attract the Wan Family Army. Luan Hong even instructed them in advance, Dont make a sound. Ill save you and take you to find your parents. The children were all frightened by the fierce soldiers. They felt that this sister was very gentle, so they nodded obediently. There were still tears on the childrens faces, but none cried. Yang Rubing supported Luan Qingshan, while Luan Hong carried the sick children and took care of the other children. They finally walked out of the prison. Luan Hong found that the corpses on the ground were gone, and her benefactor was gone. Her heart suddenly became anxious, and she quickly called her parents and children to leave this dangerous ce. She lived in the government office, so Luan Hong knew where she could hide. She brought the children to her fathers study with her parents, pressed the button to open the secret room that her fathers predecessor had built, and quietly led the children in. While Luan Hong took the children out of prison, Su Qing killed the soldiers who came to change shifts and walked towards the backyard. The government office prepared side rooms for the bailiffs on duty and guest rooms for guests. The people staying in the guest rooms were the people of the Wan Family Army. Su Qing had asked her father how many soldiers hade to Luo City. Fler father told her that there were about 30 of them. Some lived in the government office, while others lived in the official courier station. What Su Qing wanted to do now was to clean up the Wan Family Army in the government office. Since they helped the evildoers, they should die. None of them should be spared. However, she didnt kill the maids and housekeepers of the Luan residence. Instead, she used a hefty dose of knockout powder to knock them out. The amount of this drug was enough to knock a person unconscious for a day and a night, so she didnt have to worry about them ruining her ns. After dealing with these people, Su Qing took about two hours to check carefully to ensure no one was caught. After checking that nothing was left out, Su Qing went to the backyard to pull out the Zhizhous carriage. There were too many children, and they couldnt leave without a carriage. Before returning to the prison, Su Qing made three cuckoo calls. This was the secret code she and Luan Hong had agreed on. After Luan Hong, hiding in the dark and waiting for Su Qing, heard her, she carefully poked her head out from behind the tree and called out to Su Qing in a low voice. Benefactor, Im here. Where are the children? Su Qing asked her because she only saw Luan Hong alone and was worried that she did not bring the children out. Theyre all hiding. Ill go and call them. Luan Hongs eyes lit up when she saw Su Qing drawing the carriage. She was worrying about how to get them out of there. Her benefactor was thoughtful. She jogged to the study and brought her parents and children out. The children were frightened and followed closely behind Luan Hong. When they saw Su Qing, the children hid behind Luan Hong and dared note out. Get in the carriage! Su Qing saw Yang Rubing supporting Luan Qingshan. Judging from the situation, he was seriously injured. They were all old, weak, sick, and disabled. They were all burdens. However, since she had decided to save them, she had no reason to give up halfway. Su Qing wanted to help carry the children, but the children were too frightened and cried. Luan Hong coaxed them into the car one by one. Luan Hong was a pampered youngdy. She had been frightened for an entire night and was extremely nervous. She had also carried more than ten children in a row. She was so tired that she copsed. Yang Rubing thanked Su Qing profusely when she saw her, and Luan Qingshan also cupped his hands in gratitude. We have to leave before dawn. Su Qings face was indifferent as she urged them to enter the carriage. Yang Rubing saw that this young man was cold and taciturn and knew now was not the time to thank him, so she helped Luan Qingshan into the carriage. Three adults and a dozen children filled the carriage. Su Qing led the horse carriage out of the backyard. It was already midnight, and the alley in the backyard was quiet. Su Qing drove the carriage out of the backyard of the government office and turned onto the main road. She found that the parents who had lost their children were still waiting outside the government office. She didnt alert them. Themoners were timid. It was useless to give the children to them now. The soldiers would catch them if they couldnt take them out of the city. It was better to save them first and talk about other thingster. How many people are guarding the city? Su Qing asked Luan Qingshan, who was in the carriage. As the Zhizhou, Luan Qingshan naturally knew how many people were guarding the city. He didnt dare to ask his benefactor why she asked this. He answered truthfully, There is a small team guarding the city gate at night. There are a total of fifteen people. Su Qing nodded and gave up on killing all the soldiers guarding the city gate. It was impossible to kill more than ten people at once. When they hit the gong and called out the guards in the city, she could not bring the children out without anyone noticing. Then she could only use the method she and Yang Zhi had agreed on! She drove the carriage to the eastern city wall. There were also guards on the city wall, but only two people patrolled back and forth. Su Qing killed them all with two sleeve arrows. She mimicked the cuckoos chirping outside the city and listened quietly. Soon, he heard three cuckoo cries outside the city. After confirming that Yang Zhi had arrived, Su Qing threw a five-wed golden hook at the city wall and quickly climbed up. Yang Zhi set up a longdder outside the city wall. Su Qing moved the longdder into the courtyard wall to help Yang Rubing and Luan Qingshan climb up thedder. Although Luan Qingshan was heavily injured, he still gritted his teeth and climbed the city wall. After climbing up, he couldnt stand steadily and fell to the ground. Su Qing carried a child and another child up the city wall, leaving Luan Hong to take care of the rest of the children. One was sent to eight children in a row, leaving only thest four children when others discovered them. Two patrolling soldiers ran towards them and ordered loudly, Who is it? Come down.. Chapter 307 - 307 Chapter 307: Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing was left with only one arrow on the wall. She had shot a soldier to death, and the remaining one turned around and wanted to run. Where did Luan Hong get her courage from? She picked up the knife on the ground and chased after him. Yang Rubings legs went weak. It was toote to call out to her daughter. Men The soldier had just shouted when Luan Hong stabbed him in the heart. Her hand holding the knife was trembling, and her teeth were chattering. She was terrified, but she was afraid that the soldier was notpletely dead, so she pulled out the knife and stabbed him again. She fell weakly to the ground when she was sure that the soldier was dead. Su Qing stood on the city wall and looked down. She threw down the knife in her hand and continued to carry the children up the city wall. After this small episode, Su Qing moved faster and carried the remaining children up the city wall. Come up. Su Qing called out to Luan Hong. Luan Hong agreed and looked at thedder, not daring to go up. She was a little afraid of heights. Looking at the high city wall, her legs were trembling in fear. She was scared she would drag everyone down, so she gritted her teeth and climbed the city wall. Su Qing took thedder back and ced it outside the city wall, letting Yang Rubing and Luan Qingshan go down first. Seeing that Luan Qingshan was seriously injured, she gave him a pill. Take the medicine. Luan Qingshan took the medicine and wanted to ask what it was for. However, when she saw Su Qings cold face, he did not dare to ask and obediently took the medicine. After taking the medicine, he felt stronger, and the wound didnt hurt as much. Luan Qingshan was overjoyed. This time, he did not have to burden his wife and daughter. He could even support his wife when they came down the city wall. Benefactor gave you a divine medicine, right? Yang Rubing asked her husband in a low voice as she climbed down. Before Luan Qingshan could answer, Yang Zhi went up thedder to pick up a couple and came down smoothly. Su Qing carried the children down one by one, just like when she came up. Yang Zhi caught the children in the middle of thedder and handed them down to Luan Qingshan. Luan Hong handed the children to Su Qing on the city wall. The four of them worked together and quickly carried all the children down. The carriage is in the forest. Yang Zhi looked at Su Qing with admiration. A little girl saved everyone by herself? When he received Su Qings letter, he still hesitated if this would work. However, he thought this matter was hazardous and could not let the girl die alone. Therefore, he knew it was dangerous but still came to help, just for Su Qings trust in him. Uncle Yang, please take them away. 1 still have something to do. Su Qing lowered her voice and said to Yang Zhi. Yang Zhi asked her in confusion, Youve saved him. What are you going to do? Dont ask anymore. Take them away. Su Qing didnt like to exin and only urged Yang Zhi to leave. Yang Zhi had no choice but to agree. Luan Hong refused to get into the carriage and asked Su Qing, Savior, arent youing with us? Yes. Su Qing nodded and turned around to climb thedder. Luan Hong looked back three times with every step she took. In the end, she was still worried. She put her hands together and shouted at Su Qing, Benefactor, be careful. Su Qing nced back at her before climbing up the city wall. Then, thedder was pulled up. She couldnt leave thedder behind to prevent it from being exposed and put into the system. Aftering down from the city wall, Su Qing drove the carriage to the official ry station. Thest time she came to Luo City, she had seen the location of the ry station. It was easy to find, and with a carriage, it was fast. She arrived at the ry station before dawn. First, she dealt with the Wan Family soldiers who were standing guard. The rest of the Wan Family soldiers, who were sleeping soundly, were drugged by her and sent to the King of Hell with a knife. All the corpses were melted with corpse-dissolving powder to destroy the evidence. After doing all this, it was almost dawn of the following day. Su Qing took a shower at the ry station and moved all the food and necessities from the kitchen into the system before leaving through the back door. People began to walk on the streets. The small merchants and hawkers who cooked food woke up even earlier and had set up their stoves to open for business. Su Qing ordered a bowl of wontons (steamed buns) and sat at the wonton stall to eat. After eating the wontons, she went to buy a ck carriage. One carriage was definitely not enough to transport the children, Luan Qingshan, and her parents. There were too many people, and it was not good not to have food. Coincidentally, a bun steamer on the street had just finished steaming a pot of buns. She bought all of them. It looked like she was putting them into the carriage, but she was putting them into the system. It was time to open the city gates after buying the horse carriage and steamed buns. Su Qing drove the horse carriage away calmly. Seeing that the soldiers guarding the city were still searching for the children, no one realized that the Wan Family Army of the ry station and Qin Zhizhou of the government office were dead. An hour after Su Qing left, Luo City was in chaos. In the morning, the bailiffs who went to work at the government office found that someone had broken into the prison. Luan Qingshans family and children had disappeared. They were so scared that they quickly reported to the Zhizhou, but they could not find the Zhizhou even after searching the entire government office. Have someone knocked the servants in the government office and Zhizhous wife and children unconscious? They spent a lot of effort trying to wake her up, but she didnt know anything in the end. The bailiffs ran to report to the Wan Family Army, but they found that the Wan Family Army had disappeared into thin air. Not only had the Wan Family Army in the government office disappeared, but even the Wan Family Army in the ry station and the soldiers guarding the ry station had also disappeared. However, their horses were still there, but no one knew where they had gone. It was as if dozens of people had vanished into thin air. This was too bizarre. The bailiffs felt the situation was serious and ran to the city guards. The city guards immediately sealed off the entire city and searched every house. When these people realized what was happening, Su Qing had gone to the Nunnery to meet up with her parents. Su Hanxuan didnt expect his daughter to save Luan Qingshans family and many children. Last night, Yang Zhi had brought Luan Qingshans family up the mountain. When Luan Qingshan first saw Su Hanxuan, he thought he was the butler. He only recognized Su Hanxuan when he was talking to Luan Qingshan. His eyes immediately turned red, thinking that Su Hanxuan had sent someone to save him. With red eyes, he held Su Hanxuans hand tightly and thanked him, Hanxuan, thank you for sending people to save our family. Brother-inw, I want to save you, but the person who saved you this time is not me. Its my daughter. Su Hanxuan didnt want to take credit for his daughter. He said proudly to his brother-inw and sister-inw that this was the pride of an old father. Daughter? It was a man who saved us! Is Xier back? Luan Qingshans eyes were confused when he heard Su Hanxuans words. He could not connect his benefactor to Xier. He was a real man. Xier is disguised as a man. The man you saw is him. Su Hanxuan smiled and pointed at his face for Luan Qingshan to see. I relied on Xiers disguise to sessfully leave Luo City. My niece is amazing. Ruxue, youve suffered so much, and Xier is outstanding. Yang Rubing held her sisters hand and sighed. She didnt expect to meet her niece for the first time in prison, and she didnt expect that the person who saved their family was Xier, who had been lost for many years. Yang Zhi didnt expect Su Qing to be Su Hanxuans daughter. He was so shocked that he couldnt speak for a long time. Brother Su, congrattions. What else can a man ask for with a daughter like this? Why isnt Xier back? Su Hanxuan looked behind them. They had been talking for so long, but why didnt his daughter enter the house? His heart tensed up, and he quickly asked Yang Zhi. Before Yang Zhi could answer, he heard Luan Hongs scream and rushed out.. Chapter 308 - 308. Adapting Very Quickly Chapter 308:. Adapting Very Quickly Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yang Zhi and Su Hanxuan rushed out and saw Luan Hong carrying a child twitching and foaming at the mouth. Two nuns were helping at the side, but they were helpless when they saw the child. What should we do? Is there anyone who knows medicine? Luan Hong implored the nuns. The child, the benefactor, had saved with so much effort and must not have mishaps. Amitabha, Buddha is merciful! The Nun chanted the name of Buddha and walked over to look at the child in Luan Hongs arms with apassionate face. She first chanted a reincarnation spell to return to the unjust family who gave the child to the debt collector. Luan Hong was anxious to death. The child was burning so severely; what was the use of chanting scriptures? After the Nun finished chanting, she said, When were sick, we drink fragrant ash water. With the blessing of Bodhisattva, we recover. After saying that, she instructed a little nun beside her, Dao Xin, go get some incense ash water. No. Luan Hong couldnt care less about her respect for the Nun and firmly refused. The child was so feverish. He would lose his life if he continued drinking the Fragrant Ash Water. The Nun was very embarrassed. Weve all been through this when we were sick. Youre all adults. How can such a young child endure it? Luan Hong angrily rebuked the Nun, but the Nun did not dare to say anything else. After all, the nunnery couldst until now because of Second Master Sus financial support. Xier knows medicine, but she didnte back. Su Hanxuan was extremely anxious. As long as he did not see his daughter return safely, he could not calm down. With his daughters medical skills, saving the child would not be a problem. Second Brother, Ill go and wee Xier. Yang Zhi saw that Su Hanxuan was anxious and volunteered to go down the mountain to help Su Qing. Su Hanxuan gratefully held Yang Zhis hand and said, Thank you. Youre wee. Yang Zhi nodded and strode out of the nunnery. Yang Ruxue was worried about her daughter and refused to rest. Su Hanxuan put a cloak on her and stayed with her for their daughter to return. She stood at the door of the nunnery and waited. No one noticed when Xiao Qi left? Yang Rubing and Luan Hong took care of the sick child. Xiao Chen woke up crying in his sleep. When he opened his eyes, he reached out to touch Xiao Qi. When he couldnt feel Xiao Qi, he sat up immediately. His two chubby hands rubbed his eyes and called out for his mother in a half-asleep state. Xiao Chen. Seeing that her nephew had woken up, Yang Rubing quickly went to take care of him. She and Luan Qingshan treated Xiao Chen like their own son. Otherwise, Luan Qingshan would not have taken such a big risk to change the childs birth characters, which would have caused him to be killed. But Yang Rubing didnt regret it at all. She only regretted not letting her sister and brother-inw take Xiao Chen away earlier, causing the child to suffer so much! Aunt? Xiao Chen saw his aunt and happily pounced on her. He opened his chubby arms for her to hug. Yang Rubing picked the little guy up and kissed him. Eh, Gou zi, Sanpang, Xiaoqiang, Huahua There was an oilmp in the room. Xiao Chen saw the children sleeping on the bunk and recognized the children who had been taken away together with him at a nce. He called their names happily. In the morning, the nuns of the nunnery made a vegetarian meal. They brought a basin of white rice porridge and a te of salted vegetables for the children to eat. Xiao Chen took out the pastries left by Su Qing and gave them to the other children. Heforted the children crying for their parents and helped Yang Rubing and Luan Hong a lot. Yang Zhi ran into Su Qing, who had returned from Luo City. Seeing that she had returned safely, Yang Zhis heart was finally at ease. He smiled and greeted her before Su Qing could call him Big Brother Yang, Eldest niece. Su Qing raised her eyebrows and smiled. It seems that you know? I know. How was it? Did you encounter any danger? Yang Zhi asked with concern in the tone of an elder. Its okay. Theres food in the carriage. Su Qing shook her head and opened the curtain to remove the steamed buns from the system with her mind before asking Uncle Yang to help carry them. It looks like it just came out of the pot. Yang Zhi was a little surprised to see the steamed buns that were still steaming. It was such a cold day, but the steamed buns didnt get cold from Luo City to the mountains? Yes, kept it warm in the carriage. Lets go up! Su Qing made a random excuse and walked up the mountain with the basket of steamed buns on her back. Yang Zhi snatched it away. Let Uncle Yang carry it. Su Qings mouth twitched. Yang Zhi had adapted very quickly from Brother Yang to Uncle Yang. On the way up the mountain, Yang Zhi asked Su Qing what she was doing. Su Qing replied indifferently, I went to deal with some trouble. As for what trouble she had to deal with? Su Qing didnt say a word about how she dealt with it. When the two of them returned to the nunnery, Su Qing saw her parents standing outside, looking down the mountain from afar. The feeling of being remembered by her loved ones made her eyes swell and her heart warm. Xier. Seeing her return, Yang Ruxue ran toward her daughter. Su Hanxuan was afraid that she would fall and protected her. Father, Mother. Su Qings indifferent face revealed a smile. She did not realize how sweet her voice was when she called out to her parents. Let Mother take a look. Yang Rubing touched Su Qing from head to toe, and after confirming that she was safe and unharmed, she hugged her. Mother was worried the whole night. Its your unfilial daughter who made father and mother worry. Su Qing apologized to her mother while Su Hanxuan said to his daughter lovingly, Youre not unfilial. Father and Mother are proud of you. Yang Rubing and Su Hanxuan blocked Xiao Qi. Su Qing saw Xiao Qis little white head pop up and disappear. She couldnt help butugh. She was jumping up and down, anxious to see her master. Xiao Qi, didnt I ask you to protect Xiao Chen? However, she deliberately lectured Xiao Qi with a straight face. Xiao Qi blinked her big sparkling eyes and lowered her head guiltily. Her two chubby hands were facing each other uneasily as she said to her master in her heart, Xiao Qi Misses Master. Dont do it again. Su Qings heart ached when she saw the little fellows guilty look, but she still said something. She had to let Xiao Qi realize her mistake. What if Xiao Chen was in danger while she was away? Got it. Xiao Qi nodded solemnly, her big eyes looking at her master, apologizing with a good attitude, Xiao Qi knows that she was wrong. Who wouldnt feel sorry for such a cute and repentant baby? Su Qing went over and rubbed the little guys head. Xiao Qis big eyes lit up instantly, and she looked up at Su Qing with joy and admiration. Father, Mother, pack up. We have to leave immediately. Su Qing raised her head and looked at her father with a grave expression. She had calcted everything. When the bailiffs discovered that the prisoners and Zhizhou had disappeared and reported to the city guards, the city guards would seal the city and search. It would take at least two days to search the entire city. It would take a few more days to report to Prime Minister Wan and a few more days for Prime Minister Wan to send someone over. In other words, they would not encounter any obstacles when they returned to Mo City. However, this was only amon sense analysis. What if the city guards had an idea? Alright. Su Hanxuan agreed with his daughters suggestion. They had to leave Luo City as soon as possible. Luan Hongs eyes were red as she walked out of Yang Ruxues room with a urinal in her hands. When she saw Su Qing standing in the courtyard, she excitedly threw the urinal aside and ran over.. Chapter 309 - 309. Full of Joy to See Her Chapter 309:. Full of Joy to See Her Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Cousin, youre amazing. Luan Hong called out to Su Qing with admiration in her eyes. Her gaze was the same as Ji Xiaoyings when she looked at Su Qing. Youre not bad yourself. Su Qing also smiled when she saw Luan Hong. She admired this cousin of hers. A pampered youngdy who could kill people must have some guts. Cousin, teach me martial arts. I want to be as powerful as you. Luan Hong grabbed Su Qings hand excitedly. She recalled that she had just held the urinal and quickly withdrew her hand. She awkwardly ced her hand behind her back and looked at Su Qing with beautiful big eyes full of excitement and anticipation. Alright. Su Qing readily agreed. Her cousin would be even better than Jiang Yuyan if she trained her well. Lets not talk about it for now. Xier has been tired all night. Let her eat. Yang Ruxues heart ached for her daughter, so she pulled her into the house. She hadnt let go of her hand since she saw Su Qing, afraid her daughter would leave again. Alright. Su Qing nodded. On the way back, she had eaten two steamed buns because she was hungry. However, the feeling of being protected by her mother made her reluctant to refuse. Yang Zhi distributed the steamed buns Su Qing brought back to everyone. After a full meal, he prepared to leave. The two children with a high feverst night miraculously recovered after taking Su Qings medicine. They drank a bowl of hot porridge and ate half a steamed bun. They were energetic and lively as they yed with Xiao Chen in the courtyard. It was very troublesome to travel with so many children. First of all, they had to have a carriage. They could not walk much. Fortunately, Su Qing had brought back a horse carriage with her, and Yang Zhi had also brought a horse carriage with him. The five adults and the children squeezed together and sat down. Su Qing and Yang Zhi drove the carriage to Mo City. As Su Qing thought, they did not encounter any search or pursuers returning to Mo City. They returned to Mo City smoothly. Su Hanxuan had been on tenterhooks all the way. If they were caught, their entire family would be destroyed. When Su Hanxuan got off the carriage, he finally rxed. While Su Qing and the others had sessfully escaped, the Prime Ministers residence in the capital was in a mess. Prime Minister Wan sat angrily in the inner hall. The butler and the secret agent who went to investigate trembled and knelt on the ground. The other servants were so frightened that they dared not even breathe loudly. Prime Minister Wan had smashed everything in the room. He sat on the armchair and panted heavily. He was angry and afraid. In the heavily-guarded pce, the dignified imperial concubine was killed by the second son of the An family. All the guards and pce maids were dead. The second son of the An family was killed by the imperial guards while resisting arrest. There was no evidence from the dead. Minister Wan could only temporarily swallow this anger. He knew this matter was rted to the Emperor, but his daughter killed Consort An first. Even if the Emperor killed her, it was understandable. The capital was the Emperors world, and his son was far away on the border. If he were to challenge the Emperor, he would force the Emperor to kill him in desperation. He ced his hopes on the great killing weapon. He would have a magic weapon to ensure his victory if he had a great killing weapon. He would immediately have his son raise an army to rebel. Previously, he had received a secret report saying that the people he had sent had not arrived yet. The person who had been the killer had left, which made Prime Minister Wan extremely angry. To find the truth, he sent people to Mo City to investigate again. In the end, the people they sent to investigate found the bodies of those who went to Mo City to find the big killing weapon on the official road of Jin City. More than 20 well-trained Wan Family soldiers were killed just like that? This was not what scared him the most. What scared him the most was what happened in Luo City. One night, his newly appointed Zhizhou and the 30-odd soldiers of the Wan Family Army that he had sent to capture the children had all disappeared. They were either dead or alive. The guards at the city gate did not see them leave. They turned the city upside down but could not find their bodies. He suspected that the Emperor was monitoring his every move and that he must have a secret force that could kill people without anyone knowing. This made Prime Minister Wan extremely frightened. If the Emperor raised such an elite force, wouldnt it be as easy as flipping his hand to kill him? He thought of the secret report from the Mo Citys secret agents that the killer had gone missing? Now that he felt that the Emperor might have taken away the person, Minister Wan panicked when he thought that the Emperor had such a powerful weapon in his hands. He had to make his son rebel before the Emperor made a big killing weapon. He couldnt wait any longer. The following day, Prime Minister Wan asked the Emperor to let him know that his fathers death anniversary wasing, and he wanted to go to the funeral and ask for the Emperors approval. The Great Xia Kingdom valued filial piety. When an old man passed away, no matter how big an official was, they had to observe filial piety for three years. Usually, the Emperor would approve of this excuse to ask for leave. This was also the method that Prime Minister Wan had racked his brains toe up with. In front of all the civil and military officials, it would be unreasonable for the Emperor not to approve and would attract criticism. The Emperor looked at Prime Minister Wan with a gloomy expression. Since he killed Imperial Concubine Wan, the Emperor feared the Wan family would rebel, so he secretly monitored Prime Minister Wans every move. As long as a messenger pigeon flew out from the Wan n to the border, he would send people to intercept it one by one, not allowing Prime Minister Wan to pass the news to Wan Yulin. The news that was interceptedst night was indeed as he had thought. The Wan n wanted to rebel and could no longer sit still. So, how could he let Prime Minister Wan leave the capital? Wan Yulin would not dare to rebel as long as he was in his hands. Beloved Minister, Zhen understands your filial piety, but recently, the state affairs in the court have been busy and require the Prime Ministers assistance. 1 hope the Prime Minister will prioritize the state affairs, and it will not be toote to go to the funeral next year. The Emperor rejected him because he was busy with state affairs. Minister Wan panicked even more. The Emperor seemed determined to use him as a hostage to tie him down. This official should share the Emperors worries when the country is busy, butst night, 1 dreamed that my father asked me why 1 didnt see him for a long time. This old officials heart was bitter, and 1 hope the Emperor can approve of this old officials filial piety. As soon as he finished speaking, Prime Minister Wan nced sideways at his trusted aides in the court. These people immediately understood and stepped forward to help Prime Minister Wan. Emperor, filial piety is the most important thing in the Great Xia Kingdom. Please fulfill Prime Minister Wans filial piety! Emperor, please fulfill Prime Minister Wans filial piety. Someone stood up and started the conversation. The rest of the people feared they would offend the Prime Minister if they disagreed. The Emperors expression darkened when he saw his subjects were not even on his side. These despicable people who forsaken justice for profit, eating the sry of the Imperial Court, were helping Wan Shengchang, this old fellow, to oppose him? You keep asking me to fulfill Prime Minister Wans filial piety. Alright, who can solve the problem of the disaster victims rebelling? Who could solve the problem of the Hu and the Tartans invasion, and who could solve the problem of crop failure caused by the drought? 1 can let Prime Minister Wan go if you can help me resolve my worries. As soon as the Emperor said this, the Imperial Court instantly fell silent. It was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Pass down my orders. I will not leave any useless people in the Imperial Court. Minister of Personnel Jiang Chaohai and Censor Li Fei are ipetent. They cannot share the countrys worries or protect the people. The Emperor had cut off two of Wan Shengchangs capable helpers with a single disy of power and even made all the officials in the court fall silent out of fear, not daring to help Wan Shengchang openly. There was a lot of fighting in the royal court. Su Qing brought his parents and children to Mo City safely. When Ji Shuisheng heard that Su Qing had returned, he went to see her happily.. Chapter 310 - 310. Thinking About It Day And Night Chapter 310:. Thinking About It Day And Night Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing brought her parents directly to the government office. Her parents were used to living in luxury and could not live in a low, cold mud house. She could not bear to let her parents suffer. She would temporarily stay in the government office and immediately find an excellent location to build a house. She could now give her parents the best life. Su Qing. Ji Shuisheng walked into the government office with a smile on his face. His starry eyes were smiling as he looked at Qinger, who he had longed for day and night. A day apart felt like three years. He had been busy during the day but didnt feel that way. Every time he calmed down at night, his longing would surge like a tide. Shuisheng. Su Qing was also pleased to see him. How he looked at her was different from how he looked at others. There was a hint of a smile in her indifferent eyes. There was joy from the bottom of her heart. Are you tired? Ji Shuisheng stared at Su Qing without blinking. His doting gaze was reluctant to move away from her. Although Su Qing was still dressed as a man, his eyes would not change. They were as bright as the moon and stars. A little. Su Qing nodded. She had been busy and nervous these past few days, saving people and being a coachman. She felt tired when she saw Ji Shuisheng. Su Hanxuan walked out of the carriage with a dusty face. He looked a little tired. After all, he was older than a young man, and his old bones were unforgiving after a long journey. Su Hanxuan noticed that Ji Shuisheng was looking at his daughter with love in his eyes, but his daughter was engaged. Although Su Hanxuan admired Ji Shuisheng very much, he could not go back on his word. It could only be said that fate was ying tricks on people. Shuisheng. Su Hanxuan calmly stood between Ji Shuisheng and his daughter and greeted him with a smile. Second Master Su? When Ji Shuisheng saw Second Master Su, his eyes lit up, and he greeted him excitedly. He had only spent a day with Second Master Su in Luo City, but he felt they were like good friends who had admired each other for many years. It was great that he coulde to Mo City. They could drink and talk freely. Su Hanxuan felt slightly regretful when he saw Ji Shuishengs eager eyes. It was a pity that if his daughter were not engaged, Shuisheng would be an excellent man to entrust her life to. Luan Hong and her parents also alighted from the carriage. Yang Zhi helped to carry the children out of the carriage. The scene was very spectacr. More than ten children stood in the courtyard, hiding behind Luan Hong and looking at Ji Shuisheng curiously. A few timid ones even tugged on Luan Hongs clothes tightly. In the eyes of the children, Luan Hong was the most trustworthy because she was the one who brought them out of prison. Yang Ruxue and Xiao Chen were thest to leave the carriage. Xiao Chen was braver than the other children. When he saw Ji Shuisheng talking to his father, he ran over with his short legs and tilted his head to look at Ji Shuisheng. His big, sparkling eyes were filled with curiosity as he asked him in a cute little voice, Who are you? Ha, Im big brother! Ji Shuisheng smiled when he saw the cute little handsome boy with a pair of big, good-looking eyes as white as a porcin doll. Whose child was this? It was even more festive than the babies in the New Year paintings. Big brother. Xiao Chen did not look like he was a stranger. When he saw that Ji Shuisheng liked him, he called him brother sweetly. Yang Ruxue had just recovered from a serious illness and was exhausted from the journey. Su Qing saw her mothers exhausted look and walked over to help her. Mother,e in and rest. Ji Shuishengs eyes widened in surprise when he heard Su Qing call her mother. He subconsciously tidied up his appearance. Although he did not know where the word mother came from, he knew from Su Qings affection for her mother that it must be her mother. Ji Shuisheng, who had always been confident, lost his confidence for the first time. He was not prepared at all to meet Su Qings mother suddenly. He was afraid that his future mother-inw would not like him. Alright. Yang Ruxue didnt even have the strength to walk. She had been traveling in a carriage or camping in the wild for four to five days. It was tough. Yang Ruxues constitution was weak, and she feared the cold. Su Qing felt her mothers hand was as cold as ice. She quickly spread a few wool nkets on the bed and let her mother and aunt sit on them. She also found cloaks made of fox skin. Su Qing designed these and was initially prepared to be sold in the capital. Now, they were for her mother and aunt to use first. Ji Shuisheng remembered that Su Hanxuan was Su Qings father and respected him even more. The east room was filled with people, so he invited Su Hanxuan and Luan Qingshan to the west room. Luan Qingshan had a heavy psychological burden on his journey. If he escaped like this, he would be a fugitive from the imperial court and would never be able to make aeback. He didnt expect to live in the government office in Mo City. He felt even more uneasy. Was this considered a rebellion? Although the stove was lit in the room, Ji Shuisheng still thoughtfully lit up the two rooms brick beds. The room was as warm as spring. Yang Ruxue sat on the hot brick bed and drank a bowl of steaming brown sugar water before she warmed up. Sister Su Qing, I made some buns. Theyre still hot! They had just settled down here when Ji Xiaoying received the letter and ran over. When she entered the house, she happily called out to Sister Su Qing, carrying a freshly steamed mutton stuffed bun. She immediately became cautious when she saw the two noble madams, Yang Ruxue and Yang Rubing, and Luan Hong, who was as bright as a ball of fire. She had never seen such noble madams. All she had seen were ordinary women like Auntie Li and Auntie Qiu. Ji Xiaoying didnt know whether to enter or leave. She asked Su Qing timidly, Sister, who are these people? My mother, my father, my uncle, my aunt, and my cousin. Su Qing introduced Xiaoying to her family. Ji Xiaoying was so shocked that her mouth was wide open. Sister Su Qing didnt want to talk about her background. She always thought Sister Su Qing grew up in an ordinary family like her. So Sister Su Qing was the daughter of a wealthy family? Her mother was so beautiful and elegant. She was the kind of noble person who made people feel that she was unattainable at a nce. ThenThen how should I address you? Xiaoying didnt know how to greet Yang Ruxue, so she asked Su Qing for help. Just call her aunt. Su Qing thought about it and decided that calling her aunt was more appropriate. Alright, then Then Ill call her. Xiaoying took a deep breath. She, who had always been innocent and romantic, was very nervous in front of Yang Ruxue. She ced the mutton bun on the table and called out carefully, Aunties, have some buns! Xiaoying was afraid that the twodies would find her rude, so she didnt dare to speak loudly. Yang Rubing smiled at the embarrassed Xiaoying. Yang Ruxue was more approachable and said, Thank you. Her voice was as gentle as spring water. Xiaoying was excited when she heard it. She looked at Yang Ruxue with a red face. Sister Su Qings mother was so gentle! How good would it be if she had such a mother? Thinking of her mother, whom she had never seen, Xiaoyings eyes dimmed. Su Qing brought her mother and aunt hot water to wash their hands. She had never taken care of anyone before, so she was still a little stiff. This was her filial piety for the original owner. Mother, Aunt, lets eat! Su Qing saw that her mother and aunt had finished washing their hands, so she took the buns and handed them over. They were used to eating scallion buns, so Su Qing didnt think anything was wrong.. Chapter 311 - 311. Understanding People Chapter 311:. Understanding People Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yang Ruxue and Yang Rubing were the familys matriarchs, so they followed the rules. Even when they had to find branches to make chopsticks on the way, they refused to use their hands to eat. The key was that so many people were in the house, so it was inappropriate for them to eat with their hands. Ji Xiaoying realized they were in a dilemma and remembered there were no bowls and chopsticks on the table. She quickly went out to get the bowls and chopsticks. Only then did Yang Ruxue and Yang Rubing feel relieved. Yang Ruxue liked the understanding of Ji Xiaoying. This child was very likable, and her eyes were vibrant. When Luan Hong had nothing to do, she would dress up as a man and run out. She was as forthright as the girls on the grasnd without any psychological pressure. She did not care about trifles. Without the concerns of her mother and second aunt, she would directly grab it with her hands and eat it. With a bite, the fragrance and oil of the mutton bloomed in her mouth. Luan Hongs beautiful big eyes suddenly widened as she shouted excitedly, Mutton filling. Because the Great Xia Kingdom was mainly agricultural andmercial, there were very few grasnds, so very few people raised sheep. Luan Hong liked to eat beef and mutton the most. Mutton buns were a precious item in Luo City. The mutton imported from Tartan was delicious, but it was costly and difficult to buy due to the long distance and high transportation costs. She did not expect to be able to eat authentic Tartan mutton when she ran to the remote border. We have sheep at home. If you like it, you can eat it every day. Su Qing smiled when she saw her cousins excited expression after eating the delicious food. The little girl was still the best. No matter her suffering, she was happy to have delicious food to eat. Mo City sheep was the food that was mostcking. In the few days that Su Qing was gone, more than 200 fat sheep had arrived one after another, realizing the freedom to eat mutton. Xiaoying only brought a te of buns. There were so many people, and it was not enough to share. She ran back and brought the remaining half pot of buns over. Madam Li knew Su Qing had returned, so she followed Xiaoying to see her. She also brought along the fourmb legs she left behind from killing the sheep today. She had made them into fragrantmb legs with sauce. Su Qing had worked too hard. She had been working so hard for everyone. Madame Li felt incredibly sorry for her. She ate whatever she could to nourish her legs. She had put in a lot of effort to makemb legs. Godmother, you havent seen Sister Su Qings mother. Shes noble and gentle like water. She speaks very well. Sister Su Qings brother is also adorable. Hes like a baby. His eyes are so big, and his little mouth is as beautiful as a flower bud. Xiaoying held a te of mutton buns and said to her godmother. She looked very excited, but there was a touch of envy and loneliness in her big, watery eyes. She wanted to know what her mother looked like. Was she as gentle and graceful as Su Qings mother or as kind as her godmother? Unfortunately, she was destined to be a motherless child in this life! Is that so? Then your sister Su Qing is a child from a rich family. Why is she wandering outside? If her mother knew how much she had suffered, how much would her heart ache? Madam Li sighed when she heard Xiaoyings words. It was a pearl, but it had be a fishs eye. Su Qing, this child, really made her heart ache. Even though she was not rted to Su Qing by blood, her heart ached so much. Not to mention Su Qings parents, what kind of torture would she suffer all these years when she could not find Su Qing? Mother, mother, Im hungry! Zhong Yong had just returned from pulling coal with the able-bodied men from the vige. When he saw his mother from afar, he shouted at the top of his lungs. His stomach was growling with hunger. Mother still has things to do. Go home and wash up first. Mother will make it for youter. Madame Li turned around and saw her sons face covered in ck cinders. She told him to go home and take a shower first. After seeing Su Qing, she would go home and cook for him. Arent there buns andmb legs? Zhong Yong saw the te of big buns that Xiaoying was carrying and a te ofmb legs with his mother. He loved meat and could not have enough, no matter how much he ate. He pitifully stretched out his hand towards his mother. Mother, give it to me quickly. I havent eaten for two days. Madam Lis heart ached when she saw her son like this. She gave him amb leg and coaxed him gently as if she was coaxing a child, First, fill your stomach. When Mother sees Su Qing, she wille back to cook for you. My master is back? Upon hearing his Masters name, themb leg lost its appeal to Zhong Yong. No matter what, he had to follow to see his Master. Su Qings parents are the masters and wives of a wealthy family. Dont get close to them with your dirty appearance. Madam Li could only persuade her son. Zhong Yong was silly and covered in cinders, afraid of making Su Qings parents unhappy. Ill wash up. Ill wash up ande to see Master. Zhong Yong wanted to see his Master, so he ran home. When he finished speaking, he was at the door. He was still holding themb leg tightly in his hand. He could throw anything but meat. Madam Li looked at her sons appearance with a pitiful expression. She would not have the face to see the Zhong familys ancestors after she died. If she had not taken good care of him, how could his child have be like this? Godmother, whats wrong? Xiaoying saw that her godmother was suddenly upset and quickly asked her with concern. Im fine. Theres sand in my eyes. Madam Li hurriedly wiped her tears with her sleeve and smiled bitterly, using the sand as an excuse. Shall I blow it for you? Xiaoyings heart ached when she saw her godmothers red eyes. She ced the bun on the basin in her godmothers hand and tiptoed to help her dry her eyes. Madam Li felt even sadder when she saw Xiaoying being so understanding. How good would it be if her son didnt have this illness? Now, she could only swallow her anger and not reveal their engagement. Xiaoying had suffered enough without a mother since she was young! Xiaoying didnt know what her godmother was thinking. She pouted her little mouth and helped Godmother blow her eyes. She even carefully wiped the corners of her eyes with her sleeve. Her caring appearance made Madam Lis eyes redden again. She really couldnt bear to let go of such a good daughter-inw! Xiaoying saw that her godmothers eyes were filled with tears, and she was in pain. She asked, Godmother, does it hurt? A little. Im fine now. Madam Li sniffled and shook her head with a smile. Lets go quickly. If werete, the buns will be cold. Xiaoyings heart ached for her godmother, so she took the basin and the buns over and hugged them. Xiaoying? Qiu Yongkang had just returned from counting the numbers when he saw Xiaoying from afar and quickly caught up to her, calling her name pleasantly. Brother Yongkang. Ji Xiaoying was happy to see Qiu Yongkang. Ill take it! Qiu Yongkang was even happier seeing Ji Xiaoying smiling like a flower. A doting smile hung on his gentle face as he reached out to take the basin from Xiaoyings hands. Alright! Ji Xiaoying didnt stand on ceremony either. She handed the basin and buns to Qiu Yongkang and started chattering like a happy little swallow about Su Qings parents. Brother Yongkang, Sister Su Qings mother, is very elegant. Shes as beautiful as a fairy. Xiaoying praised Yang Ruxue with yearning in her eyes. She doesnt look like Sister Su Qings mother at all. She looks like her sister, especially young. Qiu Yongkang raised his eyebrows slightly.. Did Su Qings parentse to Mo City to visit their rtives or to stay here permanently? Chapter 312 - 312. They’re Actually a Family Chapter 312:. Theyre Actually a Family Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yongkang was curious about what kind of parents could raise a girl like Su Qing. He smiled and said to Ji Xiaoying, Im going to visit Uncle Su and Auntie Su. Sure, if you see Sister Su Qings parents, youll also think theyre not ordinary. Uncle Su has a refined temperament and is especially imposing. Xiaoying excitedly told Qiu Yongkang about her feelings for Su Qings parents. Qiu Yongkang listened with a smile. He liked the way Xiaoying talked. She was beaming with joy. When he saw her smile, all his worries were gone. As they spoke, they arrived at the entrance of the government office. They did not expect to meet Qin Feng, who had rushed over after hearing the news. Qiu Yongkang looked at Qin Feng with aplicated expression. To avoid exposing his identity, Old Master Qin identity was still Su Qings father. Would it be awkward if the natural father met him? Sister Su Qings parents are here. Xiaoying whispered to her grandfather. She was not allowed to call him grandfather. Her brother had instructed her only to address him as Uncle Su in front of outsiders to protect her grandfather. Yes, I just heard the news and came to look. Qin Feng was holding a wine jar in his hands. He hade from Su Qings winery, and this jar of wine was taken from the winery. H 11 Madam Li gave Qin Feng a Wan Fu, but she didnt dare to call him Old Master. She could only give a Wan Fu to express her respect for him. Qin Feng nodded at her as a form of return. Qiu Yongkang followed them silently. As they walked into the government office, they heard the cries of the children in the room. The children would cry for a while and make a fuss. Taking care of them was a difficult job. Su Qing didnt know anything about coaxing children. When she saw the two crying children, she turned her head stiffly. It was easy to save these children, but how to settle them down was the problem. Shuisheng, what about these children? Su Qing threw the difficult problem to Ji Shuisheng. She was in charge of saving people, while Shuisheng was in charge of cleaning up the aftermath. Ji Shuisheng did not know whether tough or cry as he looked at Su Qing. If it was adults, it was easy to arrange; they could find a few empty houses to stay in. Qinger was good at throwing away this burden. However, all three-year-olds needed adults to take care of them. Where could he find so many people to take care of these children? Su Qing saw Ji Shuishengs worried expression and tried to suggest to him, If it doesnt work, well give each family a child. Well give them some money. Ji Shuisheng held his forehead and looked at her. Wasnt this a bad idea? Everyone would be happy if you distributed the sheep and food. No one would be willing to ept them or give them money. Such a small child was a burden. They could only eat and not work and had to be taken care of. But what else could they do? Ji Shuisheng frowned and pondered. Suddenly, he had a good idea. How about this? We can find an empty house and clean it up to build a school. During the day, we can hire a teacher to teach the children, and at night, we can hire two women to take care of them in the dormitory. Su Qings eyes lit up when he heard that. This was like a modern boarding school. Not only could it take care of the children, but it could also train them to gain knowledge. In the future, when the children are returned to their parents, it would be easier to exin and not hinder the childrens studies. Shuisheng, this is a good idea. Luan Qingshan looked at Ji Shuisheng with admiration. After eating a mutton bun, he had the strength to speak. Shuishengs idea is quite good. You dont have to spend money to hire a teacher when 1 have nothing to do here. 111 teach the children to read. To support his daughter, Su Hanxuan volunteered to be a teacher. When Luan Qingshan heard that his brother-inw was one step ahead of him, he quickly said, I can also be a teacher, but we cant care for the children at night. Ill take care of them tonight. Madam Li walked into the house. She liked children, and since she had nothing to do daily, she would help Su Qing and Shuisheng relieve their worries! She could also feel that she was somewhat useful. I can also help take care of them. Luan Hong also volunteered to take care of the children. After spending a few days with them, she fell in love with these cute babies. Now, all the problems were solved. There were people taking care of the children day and night. Su Qing smiled and called out to her godmother, Godmother. Yang Ruxue couldnt help but look at Madam Li when she heard her daughter call her godmother. She saw a beautiful, dignified, middle-aged woman with a steady temperament. She looked at her daughter with a kind gaze. Su Qing, 1 heard from Xiaoying that your parents are here? When Madam Li entered the room, she saw the two nobledies sitting on the kang. They were nobledies from wealthy families. However, they were not wearing silk; their graceful temperament was like what Xiaoying had said. One was as elegant and noble as a plum blossom, while the other was as gorgeous as a raging fire. However, she did not know which one was Su Qings mother. Godmother, this is my mother, and this is my aunt. Su Qing introduced her to Godmother. Yang Ruxue quickly stood up from the brick bed to show her respect for Madam Li. She thanked Madam Li gratefully, Elder sister, thank you for taking care of Xier. Sister, youre too polite. 1 didnt take care of Su Qing. She helped cure my eyes and cared for me in every way. If you want to thank someone, it should be me thanking you for giving birth to such an outstanding daughter. Madam Li hurriedly gave Yang Ruxue a long bow. She wasnt being polite. Those who werent blind wouldnt know. Without Su Qing, she would still be trapped in the dark. Youre wee. Yang Ruxue was very happy to hear Madam Li boasting about Su Qing, but she still spoke politely. Hello, sister. Im Xiers aunt. Lets call each other sisters in the future, okay? Yang Rubing warmly greeted Madam Li. Although she wore a coarse cloth dress wrapped in an ordinary womans scarf, her temperament was not that of a mountain vige woman. She was a woman from a schrly family. She had fallen in love with this graceful woman since Madam Li entered the house. If Furen doesnt mind, then this little woman will respectfully obey. Madam Li happily agreed to Yang Rubings suggestion. Hello, Auntie. Luan Hong came over to greet Madam Li. Madam Li saw that she also liked this bright and generous girl, so she smiled and replied, Hello, Miss. Su Qing introduced Su Hanxuan to the godmother. Godmother, this is my father. Su Hanxuan nodded gratefully at Madam Li. Madam Li gave him a wish as a greeting. Qiu Yongkang heard Su Qing introduce Su Hanxuan to Madam Li. He didnt expect Su Hanxuan to be Su Qings father. He was shocked, but his face was as calm as theke. He ced themb leg and mutton buns on the table and bowed respectfully to Su Hanxuan. Second Master Su, how have you been? Su Hanxuan knew Qiu Yongkang. He and Ji Shuisheng had gone to the clothing store to order cotton-padded clothes together, and he had a good impression of him. This young man did not look like a businessman at all. He looked like a refined schr. He was brilliant and had a certain degree of rxation. It was easy for people to have a good impression of him. Su Hanxuan smiled and said to Qiu Yongkang, Qiu Yongkang? 1 remember correctly, right? Uncle Su has a good memory. Qiu Yongkang smiled and nodded. He didnt expect Second Master Su to remember him still. Su Qing was lucky to have such a father! He was pleased in his heart. Su Hanxuan suddenly realized that something was wrong, so he asked Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang, Shuisheng, Yongkang, didnt you say you were doing business in Jingshi Dao? Why did youe to Mo City? Chapter 313 - 313. Landing Chapter 313:. Landing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I wont hide it from Uncle Su. I did want to go to Jingshi Dao before, but 1 thought it was a good ce to stay when I passed by Mo City. Since Ji Shuisheng discovered that Su Hanxuan was Su Qings father, he became more reserved when speaking to Su Hanxuan. He was not as confident as he was in Luo City. This is not bad? Su Hanxuan was surprised. When he entered the city, he lifted the curtain to look at the citys environment. There were almost no businesses on both sides of the road. There were few pedestrians, and it was deserted. The low-earthen houses were dpidated. How did Ji Shuisheng say that it was not bad? Mo City is not bad for us. We only want a ce to stay and survive on the road of fleeing from our hometown. We dont dare to have other requests. Qiu Yongkang smiled and told Su Hanxuan that he was not burdened like Ji Shuisheng. He said whatever he had to say without any burden. I see. Its not bad to be able to shelter from the wind and rain, eat your fill, and wear warm clothes. Su Hanxuan thought of his family. Not only were they fleeing, but they also had awsuit to deal with. It was even more difficult than fleeing. He sighed in his heart. It was a blessing for him to have someone to take him in and to be able to eat his fill and live in a warm house. This was all thanks to his daughter. Qin Feng waited a long time, but no one introduced him. Ji Shuisheng only remembered introducing him to his grandfather when he felt his grandfathers resentful gaze. The old man was so angry that he kept ring at his grandson. Qin Feng didnt wait for his grandson to introduce himself. He smiled like a spring breeze and warmly greeted Su Hanxuan. This old man is Qin Feng, Ji Shuishengs grandfather. Now that the parents of both parties were meeting, they could not use their current fake identities. Otherwise, there would be a difference in seniority. Oh, greetings, old man. Su Hanxuan quickly bowed to the old man. The old man was dressed like an old farmer, but his temperament was not ordinary. When Luan Qingshan heard the name, Qin Feng, his heart skipped a beat. He was once the Zhizhou and was the most sensitive to wanted people. The Emperors Grand Tutor was also called Qin Feng and had been wanted for a long time. Luan Qingshans mistakes as an official must be made clear. He cupped his fists toward Qin Feng and asked, May 1 ask if you and Grand Tutor Qin Feng are rtives? The smile on Qin Fengs face suddenly disappeared. He looked warily at Luan Qingshan. With one look, Qin Feng recognized him. When Luan Qingshan participated in the court examinations, Qin Feng had seen him before. He was a knowledgeable person and was arranged by the emperor to be the governor of Luo City. Although Qin Feng recognized Luan Qingshan, he didnt dare reveal his true identity. He denied, I dont know who youre talking about. Oh, then Ive made a mistake. From Qin Fengs expression, Luan Qingshan was confident that the person before him was Grand Tutor Qin Feng. He didnt want to admit it, so he pretended to be ignorant! Ji Shuisheng saw that his grandfather was wary of Luan Qingshan, so he pulled his grandfather aside and introduced Luan Qingshans situation. Grandpa, this is the Zhizhou of Luo City. He offended Prime Minister Wan to save these children and was dismissed from his post. He is now a fugitive from the imperial court like you. I see. Then I can rest assured. Hearing that Luan Qingshan was a fugitive from the imperial court like him, Qin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately regained his enthusiasm and said to Su Hanxuan and Luan Qingshan with a smile, Come,e, having friends from afar is a pleasure. This old man will lend Su Qing some wine to show his hospitality as a host. Xier, are you called Su Qing now? Yang Ruxue had heard people call her daughter Su Qing more than once, so she couldnt help but ask. Yes, Mother, Im called Su Qing now. Su Qing nodded. Yang Ruxue didnt want her daughter to use someone elses name, so she suggested to Su Qing, Youve acknowledged your ancestors and n, so you must change to your original name! Mother, 1 like the name Su Qing and dont want to change it. Xier will be my nickname! Su Qing liked her name. As for Xier, it belonged to the original owner, so she didnt want to take it. This? Yang Ruxue wanted to persuade her daughter, but Su Hanxuan stopped her. If your daughter likes it, lets call her Su Qing. Green Grass has a tenacious vitality. Its a good name. After hearing her husbands words, Yang Ruxue didnt insist on changing Su Qings name. She would let her daughter take it! As a junior, Ji Shuisheng was responsible for pouring wine for the elders. He took the wine jar and poured wine for everyone. Zhizhou Prefecture also had wine cups, but they were not as exquisite. Usually, Ji Shuisheng and the others would use big bowls for drinking, but Su Hanxuan and Luan Qingshan were respectable people. Drinking with big bowls was inappropriate, so they used wine cups. The longer the white wine was stored in the cer, the more mellow it was. This wine was even more delicious than when Su Qing had just brewed it. Once the wine was poured out, it filled the room with fragrance. Good wine! Su Hanxuan was a businessman who could see business opportunities the best. He was someone who had drunk good wine before, and he could tell at a nce that this wine was better than anything he had ever drunk. He looked at the clear wine in the ss, which was rich and mellow. Your daughter brewed it. Qin Feng said to Su Hanxuan with a smile. When he entered the room, he said he would borrow Su Qings wine to show his hospitality as a host. However, Su Hanxuan did not notice at that time. When he heard Qin Feng repeat it, Su Hanxuan looked at his daughter in disbelief. Xier, you know how to brew wine? Yes. Su Qing nodded. Hanxuan was excited. His daughter was a treasure. She could cure illnesses and make wine. What other skills did she have that he didnt know about? Father, do you think this wine will sell in the Great Xia Kingdom? Su Qing asked for her fathers opinion. Although she was very confident in the wine she brewed, she needed to listen to her fathers idea to open up the domestic wine market. Yes, but the supply will not be able to meet the demand. Father can help you open up a market. If you want the wine to sell well, you have toe up with a good name. In just a moment, Su Hanxuan had thought of how to sell this wine. First, it had to have a resounding name. With a high-end name and some marketing methods, those rich people would feel that drinking this wine was an honor and a symbol of status. Only then would they be willing to spend a lot of money? How about Xifeng wine? Su Qing knew the names of some famous wines and felt that the word Feng was considered noble. No, Feng is the empress of the current dynasty. Qin Feng immediately objected. The two words dragon and phoenix were the symbols of the royal family. Wouldnt he be courting death if he dared to use this as a name? How about Jian Nanchun? Ji Shuisheng suggested. Su Qing nced at him. If he did not know that Ji Shuisheng was an ancient person, he would think that he had transmigrated from the modern world. Otherwise, how could he give this wine a name? Jiannanchun was a famous wine in modern times. The ancients couldnt know about it. Good, this name is good. Jiannan reminds people of the vast Tianfu in and the heroic spirit of a chivalrous man. The years four seasons begin with spring, and spring is the first of the four seasons. It means that this wine is the king of wine. Ji Shuisheng suggested that it should be called Jiannanchun. Su Hanxuan and Luan Qingshan were instantly highly excited. Schrs always overthought, so they analyzed it from the literal meaning and said a lot. Su Qing lowered her head and held back herughter. She suspected this was the true origin of the Jiannanchun wine, but the founder had changed. The men were all happy when the name of the wine was decided. They pushed their sses and drank to their hearts content. Su Qing took Ji Shuishengs luan knife and helped them cut themb leg. The sharp luan knife cut the mutton into thin pieces, which was the best to eat with the wine. The real Su Hanxuan was reunited with his daughter in Mo City, and the Su Residence in Luo City was surrounded by the imperial courts soldiers.. Chapter 314 - 314. A New Official Makes Three Fires Chapter 314:. A New Official Makes Three Fires Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The new and old governors of Luo City had not been seen alive or dead. The city guards did not dare to dy such a significant matter and reported it to the imperial court. Luo City was an important city that could not do without a Zhizhou. The imperial court had appointed a new Zhizhou to take up his post in Luo City. A new official would do three things at once. The first thing the new Zhizhou did after taking office was to investigate Qin Zhizhous disappearance. The city guards locked up the families who had lost their children. The New Zhizhou did not make things difficult for these people. Firstly, thew did not punish the masses. Secondly, these were just ordinary people who could not rob a prison cell and kill a Zhizhou. After some investigation, they found that Su Hanxuan was the most suspicious person in the matter of the New Zhizhou. One reason was that Luan Zhizhou was his brother-inw. Luan Zhizhou was imprisoned because of Prime Minister Wan and his child. When Su Hanxuan heard that Luan Zhizhou was in trouble, he begged people to save him at all costs. Secondly, Su Hanxuan was the wealthiest man in Luo City. He was rich and had made friends with some people in the martial arts world. When he learned that money could not save Luan Qingshan, it was very likely that he would take the risk and find someone to save Luan Qingshan and his family. Third, it was because he was an official for money. Su Hanxuan was too rich, and the New Zhizhou had taken a fancy to his familys assets and was prepared to take this opportunity to swallow his family. Therefore, even if nothing happened to the Sus, he had to use them. Besides, he still wanted to make a name for himself by solving this case! The New Zhizhou brought people into the Su familys courtyard and arrested Su Hanxuan, disguised as the butler. The soldiers searched like wolves and tigers, wishing to turn the ground upside down. They had even found the Su familys secret chamber. The New Zhizhous eyes lit up with excitement. Seeing the underground chamber was equivalent to finding the Su familys wealth. He immediately ordered someone to open the secret chamber. The New Governor greedily walked into the secret chamber, which was empty. There wasnt even a straw stick. He was so angry that he rushed to Su Hanxuan, disguised as the butler, and started beating him up. The butler was also shocked. He did not expect Second Master to be prepared and have transferred the assets. When the soldiers found the secret room, he closed his eyes and felt guilty for not guarding the Su family well. Wheres the money? Where was the treasure? Where did you hide it? The New Zhizhou roared at him in exasperation. Old Master, the Su family has long been strong on the outside but weak on the inside. They cant make ends meet. The butler put on a sorrowful expression and cried to the New Zhizhou. Where did Luan Qingshans family and the Zhizhou go? When he did not get the money, the New Zhizhou gritted his teeth in hatred. He was even more determined to harm Su Hanxuan. If he didnt have money, he still had assets. The Su familys business was profitable, so he had to get it. Su Hanxuan didnt know that the butler had gone to jail for Su Hanxuan and that the New Zhizhou had taken over the Su familys business. Since he and Luan Zhizhou decided to be teachers for the children, they had been busy making lesson ns. The two good rtions discussed the lessons from morning to night. They not only taught the children culture but also taught them chess, music, and other colorful lessons. The school was built in an abandoned house near the government office. During the day, the children would attend sses in school and stay at Madam Lis home at night. Xiaoying and Madam Li took on the responsibility of looking after them. Luan Hong also went over to help out every day. She used to be a youngdy who never touched the water of the spring. After she came to Mo City, she became a tough woman and fought with Xiaoying for work. Luan Hong liked this kind of life very much. She was happy even when she was free and tired. She would go to the winery to help Su Qing when she had nothing to do. Today, when she heard Xiaoying say that her cousin was going to the border of Tartan to do business with the prince, her lively heart could not stay idle. Su Qing returned to Mo City and restored her original appearance. She usually wore womens clothing, but today, she was going to deliver ointment at the border of Tartan. She changed into a blue silk robe and a cloak made of fox skin. She tied her hair up and transformed into a graceful young master. Her handsome face and heroic eyes made her even more attractive than men. Cousin, I heard from Xiaoying that youre going to Tartan? Luan Hong entered the room as she spoke. Su Qing was walking out of the door when the two of them bumped into each other at the door. Luan Hong widened her watery eyes and looked at Su Qing in disbelief. Su Qing blinked and remembered how her cousin had chased after her in Luo City. Because of that, she was taken away by Prime Minister Wans men. Young Master, do you still remember me? Luan Hong looked at Su Qing excitedly with her big, bright eyes. She blushed shyly, and her heart was beating fast. In Luo City, Luan Hong fell in love with Su Qing at first sight. After she lost her, she never saw her again. When free, she would sit in the teahouse where she met Su Qing and look down, hoping to see her master again. However, he seemed to have disappeared and was never seen again. Who would have thought she would run to the distant Mo City at the border and see the young master she had been thinking of day and night? Su Qing facepalmed. She had forgotten that her cousin was infatuated with her. It seemed that her cousin could not forget her. She quickly revealed her identity. Luan Hong, its me. Hearing Su Qings voice, Luan Hongs bashful smile disappeared. She widened her eyes in shock and looked at Su Qing in disbelief. She stuttered. Watch Cousin? Its me. Su Qing nodded and watched as the joy in her cousins eyes disappeared. She didnt want to either. She had charmed her cousin. Who knew that she would be so charming in a male outfit? Aiya, 1 thought you. Luan Hong covered her face and ran away. Was she too ashamed to face others? Did she fall in love with a woman? When she reached the door, she stopped and stomped before returning. Su Qing looked at her cousin, who had returned, and smiled without saying anything. Was there anything else she wanted to ask? Luan Hong pouted at Su Qings face, which she had been longing for day and night. She acted coquettishly with Su Qing, feeling wronged. Cousin, my heart is hurt; you mustpensate me! How? Su Qing asked her in amusement. She couldnt possibly conjure a young master for her, right? Ill go and do business with you. Luan Hong raised her delicate chin. She wanted to see Tartan. The only way to relieve her worries was to rx. The ce Im going to is dangerous. Arent you afraid? Su Qing looked at her cousin with her hands behind her back. They were going to Tartan, a dragons and a tigers den. She wanted to see how bold she was. Im not afraid. If you dare to go, I dare to go. Luan Hong shook her head. It was not like she did not know how to ride a horse. Anyway, she was going today. Alright, lets go together. Su Qing agreed. It could be consideredpensation for letting his cousin have deep feelings for her! Sister Su Qing, Ill go too. Xiaoying wore a new cotton jacket that her godmother had rushed to make. Her face was flushed red from the cold. Madam Li was skilled with her hands and sewed a white fox fur around the cor of her cotton jacket, making her face look even more beautiful. She looked at Su Qing expectantly. Lets go! One went, two went. Now, Tartan was not as dangerous as before. The warlike First Prince had been killed, the Second Prince had his military power taken away by the Emperor, and the scheming Empress was grounded. The Emperor trusted the Third Prince, who had cured his illness and entrusted him with an important task. The Third Princes status in the Tartan Kingdom was like the noon sun. Before leaving, Su Qing asked Xiaoying and Luan Hong to dress up as men to avoid unnecessary trouble. But she didnt expect that someone would remember Xiaoying.. Chapter 315 - 315. A Woman Dressing As A Man Chapter 315:. A Woman Dressing As A Man Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was not the first time Ji Xiaoying and Luan Hong wore mens clothes. Su Qing would contribute her extra mens clothes if they wanted to dress up as men. Luan Hong and Xiaoying were both beauties. The only difference was that Luan Hong was like a ball of fire. Her bright appearance had a heroic spirit. As long as she wore mens clothes and did not speak, she would be a brave young master. In the past, she had dressed up as a man to go to the gambling house and even gambled with them. No one recognized her as a girl. Xiaoying was like a delicate peach blossom, fresh and sweet. She had a pair of eyes that loved to smile, and even if she changed into mens clothes, one could tell at a nce that she was a girl. Su Qing was the most beautiful of the three. She looked like a young general. The three girls walked out of the courtyard together, stunning Ji Shuisheng. Why were they all dressed as men? Had they worn enough womens clothes? Qiu Yongkang was beside Ji Shuisheng. When he saw Ji Xiaoying dressed as a man, he could not help but smile. She looked like a child who was secretly wearing an adults clothes. She looked charming. Su Qing, this person knows how to hold a wine barrel. Behind the two was a man with a sallow and bitter face. Ji Shuisheng introduced him to Su Qing. Su Qing sized up the man and saw that he was a stranger. Recently, many disaster victims have arrived one after another. They were all refugees. If Mo City wanted to develop, it needed a poption. Moreover, Mo City did not belong to their family. Therefore, when these disaster victims came, Ji Shuisheng and the others did not stop them. As long as they were pitifulmoners, they would help them survive. Ji Shuisheng had not been in Mo City for the past few days. He had followed Cheng Yu to find themander of Jingshi Daos city guards. He had also been his fathers subordinate in the past. Now that they had a base and a stable ability to earn money, they wanted to revive the Xiao Family Army. He and Cheng Yu confidently rushed to Jingshi Dao, but they returned disappointed. When he returned to the city, he saw this person telling the city guard he knew how to hold a wine barrel. Ji Shuisheng brought him to Su Qing. Su Qings gaze fell on the mans cracked hands. There were calluses on his thumb and index finger. He was a craftsman. He was still wearing thin clothes in the cold weather, and his face was green from the cold. His eyes were filled with fear and anticipation. After sizing him up, Su Qin asked, What do you want in return? She had initially wanted to go to Luo City to purchase some wine barrels, but she had gone to break people out of prison and dyed this matter. Previously, she had found a craftsman who could hold wine barrels. In the end, she is extorted by a lion. Now that the wine in the wine cer had been brewed, Su Qing was very anxious because she could not transport it without the wine barrels. As long as this craftsman didnt demand an exorbitant price like the previous one, she could ept it. As long as our family can eat well, you dont have to pay. This craftsman was very honest and did not dare to mention money. He was afraid that if he mentioned money, they would not use him anymore. He only wanted to eat. Su Qing saw that this person was straightforward and honest. She did not bully honest people but had to pay even if he didnt want money. She said to the craftsman, How about this? If you can hold fifty barrels of good quality and quantity of wine, Ill give you a fat sheep, a stone of brown rice, and cotton coats. Su Qings offer was very high. Typically, 50 barrels of wine would only cost two stones of brown rice. One sheep was considered too much. She even gave food and cotton clothes. A set of cotton clothes was not cheap. Qiu Yongkang looked at Su Qing in confusion. Why was she willing to pay so much for this craftsman? She was determined not to give it to him before. Good, good. Thank you, boss. The craftsman thought he had heard wrong and couldnt believe his ears. He had met a benefactor and promised Su Qing excitedly. He thanked Qiu Yongkang profusely and followed him to the backyard of the winery to work. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing with eyes full of love. Qinger was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. She wanted to help this craftsmans family. Their family would not starve to death with this stone of grain and a sheep. With cotton coats, they would not freeze to death. She was very thoughtful. Shuisheng, lets go deliver the goods. If its toote, well stay in Tartan and return tomorrow. After dealing with this matter, Su Qing was prepared to take Xiaoying and Luan Hong to Tartan. Before she left, she told Ji Shuisheng. Now that the Third Prince was doing business openly, he no longer needed to secretly run to the border to exchange goods with Su Qing. She could freely enter and leave Tartan as long as she held the token he gave her. This matter was also tacitly approved by the Emperor of Tartar. Who would like to use weapons if they could earn money peacefully and let their people live and work in peace? How could the emperor not understand the logic of killing a thousand enemies and harming eight? This winter was veryfortable in Tartan. This was all due to the warmth of the coal transported from Mo City. Also, Su Qings rheumatism cream cured many herders suffering from illness. Those who helped them earn money and treat their illnesses were their friends. They should treat their friends with good wine and mutton. Su Qing had brought five carriages of coal, a thousand patches of ointment, and two jars of wine that she had brewed herself. The jar of strong liquor had no name yet, and a jar of Jian Nanchun with a milder taste was for the Third Prince. She wanted him to taste it and see which vor they liked so that Su Qing could decide what wine to focus on. Once Ji Xiaoying and Luan Hong arrived in Tartan, their eyes were insufficient. Seeing that the leather jackets the men wore were smeared with oil stains, Xiaoying could not help but ask Su Qing softly, Sister Su Qing, dont they wash clothes? This is their national custom. The more oil stains on their clothes, the more prosperous their family is. Su Qing exined to Xiaoying that Tartan should be simr to Mongolia, and their habits should be the same. It can be like this? In our country, anyone with dirty clothes would beughed at. Luan Hong had always dressed up as a man to go to cities in the Great Xia Kingdom. Xiaoying couldnt understand this habit. This was her first timeing to the Tartan Kingdom, and her eyes were not enough to see. She quite liked the clothes that the girls were wearing. A circle of fox fur protected their faces, making them look warm and beautiful. When Su Qing and the others entered Tartan, a soldier returned to report to the Third Prince. Thus, as soon as Su Qing entered Tacheng, the Third Prince brought his men to wee her. Su Qing, how have you been? The Third Prince was riding a ck warhorse. He was wearing a royal cotton robe and a warm ck hat. He had a solid appearance, and his royal bloodline was noble. He looked very domineering as he rode on the tall horse. Third Prince, how have you been? Even though Su Qings horse, Da He (ck)i, was not a warhorse, its imposing manner was no less than the Third Princes horse. It warned the Third Princes horse, and Su Qing pulled the reins of Da Hei before it quieted down. Yelu Chun could tell at a nce that the two men beside Su Qing were women dressed as men. He also recognized Xiaoying. After greeting Su Qing, he smiled and greeted Xiaoying, Xiaoying, how have you been? Young Master Yeluchun? Xiaoying recognized that the man in front of her was the Tartan who had saved her and shouted his name excitedly. Yelu Chun was pleased that Xiaoying still remembered his name. He smiled at her and said, Miss Xiaoying still remembers my name. Yeluchun? You. Are you a prince? Chapter 316 - 316. Entering The Imperial Palace Chapter 316:. Entering The Imperial Pce Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Xiaoying asked him in surprise when she heard Yeiuchun referred to as the third prince. Herrge, animated eyes shed with disbelief as she looked at Yeiuchun. The person who saved her was a prince? Little Wang is the Third Prince of Tartan. Yeiuchun smiled as he looked at Ji Xiaoying. There was joy in his deep voice and a smile in his eyes. Just as he finished speaking, Ji Xiaoying whispered to Su Qing, Sister Su QingDo I need to get off my horse and kowtow to him? Yelu Chun was amused by Xiaoyings adorable look and said with a smile, You are not a citizen of our Tartan Kingdom. You dont need to kowtow to me. Luan Hong had been looking at Yeiuchun curiously. Although she was born as an official and had seen the world, she had never seen a royal family member. No wonder it was said that the children of the noble family were all dragons. Their temperament was different from ordinary peoples. Miss Su, the Emperor, and Consort Mother want to see you. Yelu Chun and Xiaoying exchanged a few words, and he was in a good mood. With a smile, he looked at Su Qing and invited her. There was also a little trick in this. Ever since his father entrusted him with an important task, he mentioned marriage to him several times. Every day, he showed him the portraits of the youngdies of the aristocratic families and the princesses of other tribes, wanting him to settle down as soon as possible. The marriage between a prince and a princess had a political purpose. The wedding was also to consolidate his position. His mother also hoped that he could find a tribal princess who could help him. However, Yeiuchun did not want to sacrifice his marriage happiness to consolidate his position. He tried to rely on his ability and iron-blooded means to establish power. Good, I have a gift for the emperor. When Su Qing heard that Yeiuchun had invited her to the pce, she brought two jars of good wine for the Emperor to taste. She had not received a single cent for treating the Emperor, so it was time to collect some medical fees. Su Qing had Li Daniu follow Yeluchuns men to trade goods while she took the twodies into the pce with Yeiuchun. Luan Hong and Ji Xiaoying had never been to the pce before. They were a little nervous but more curious. They wanted to see what the court of Tartan looked like. Yelu Chun saw Ji Xiaoyings curious expression and could not help but smile again. He slowed down his horse and waited for her to walk beside him. Su Qing observed the situation in Ta City as she walked. Soldiers were patrolling the streets. The soldiers were well-trained and disciplined, and they did not disturb the people at all. The ordinary people were not as afraid of the soldiers as they used to be. There were more people doing business in the market than before. Not only were there merchants from Tartan but there were also merchants from other countries doing business. With more business people, the economy could be invigorated, and prosperity brought about. It seemed that Yelu Chun was quite capable. In a short period, he had made the country of Tartan prosperous and peaceful. Third Brother. Princess Saiya was wearing a yellow cotton-padded jacket and a red cloak and blocked Yelu Chuns horse. Saiya called out to her third brother, but her eyes were fixed on Su Qing and the others. She could tell at a nce that Ji Xiaoying was a woman dressed as a man. When she looked at Su Qing and Luan Hong, she felt they looked like women. Where did Third Brother get so many Han women? Mother said Han women were demons and best at bewitching men. Saiya, third brother still has things to do; go and y by yourself! Yeluchuns attitude towards Saiya was very cold. He initially did not hate this sister, but he could not love this sister ever since he learned that his mother had suffered so much because the Empress poisoned her. Saiya didnt see that her third brother was unhappy. She wasnt afraid that Su Qing and the others would hear her and said to her third brother, Third brother, the Han women might be spies. Dont be fooled. Yelu Chuns face instantly turned cold like a cold wind. He looked at Saiya with a dangerous light in his eyes, scaring Saiya so much that she pulled her horse back and asked nervously, Third brother, why are you looking at me like that? Yelu Chun didnt give Saiya any face and scolded her harshly, They are honored guests invited by Imperial Father. Your Imperial Mother used a spy to frame me. Third brother, I didnt. Im just reminding you. Seeing that her third brother had misunderstood her, Saiya was so anxious that her eyes turned red. I dont need you to remind me. Move aside. Yelu Chun chased Saiya away with a stern expression. They spoke in the Tartannguage, so Luan Hong and Xiaoying naturally didnt understand what Saiya was saying. This princess was lovely, but her EQ.was too low to be liked. However, Su Qing knew the Tartannguage. Her face darkened when she heard Saiya say that she and Xiaoying were spies. Saiya was driven away by her third brother, and her eyes were red with anger. Her third brother was not like this in the past. He was very good to her. Could it be because her mother was grounded and Madam Li received divine grace? No wonder Huangen Niang said the Third Brother had the most profound thoughts. In the past, he pretended to be harmless and aloof from the world. He secretly snatched and fought for everything. When Eldest Brother and Second Brother fought, he benefited. Yeiuchun didnt know what his sister was thinking. He didnt care at all. The Second Prince and the Empress had fallen, and he had used his thunderous methods to reduce the power of the Empresss family. They could no longer make aeback. Yeiuchun brought Su Qing and the others to the pce and let the eunuch go in to report. He apanied Su Qing and Xiaoying outside. Although the Royal Pce of the Tartan Kingdom could notpare to the Royal Pce of the Great Xia Kingdom, it was still very imposing. The golden roof symbolized the royal family, and the magnificent pce was even more imposing. The guards outside the Royal Pce were heavily guarded, and the pce guards held sharp weapons. The horses were fat, and the soldiers were strong. They would be a formidable enemy if they became enemies with the Great Xia Kingdom. The eunuch who had gone to deliver the news returned. The Emperor let them in. It was not Su Qings first time in the pce, but she had used a secret passage the first time she came. Back then, she had treated the Emperor secretly without anyone knowing. Because of this, the Empress had always thought that the Emperor was deeply poisoned and would die in a few days, so she had let down her guard against him and allowed Yeiuchun and Su Qing to revive the old Emperor sessfully. When the Empress brought people to besiege Yeiuchun, Yeiuchun sent people through the secret passage to inform the Emperor. The Emperor rushed over with the royal guards and witnessed the Empress leading the troops to besiege and frame the Third Prince. Realizing the Empress true colors, the Emperor was furious, grounded the Empress, and seized the Second Princes military power. Therefore, in the end, if Su Qing did not cure the old Emperor, Yeiuchun would have been the next Great Prince and would have been harmed by the Empress. Yeiuchun led the way in front and was very respectful to Su Qing. Ji Xiaoying and Luan Hong were nervous when they saw many tall and strong Tartan soldiers. They did not dare look around the entire way, afraid they would be caught as spies. When they arrived outside the Emperors Hall, Yeiuchun greeted him in a clear voice, Your Majesty, your son has brought Miss Su here. King of Qi, the Emperor invites Miss Su in. The eunuch came over to help pull open the curtain, and Yeiuchun turned to Su Qing and made an inviting gesture. Miss Su, pleasee in. Su Qing nodded and walked into the pce. The cold wind outside was biting cold, but the warmth inside was like spring. The thin and spirited old Emperor and the beautiful Madam Li sat side by side on a chair covered with white tiger skin. When they saw Su Qing and the others walk in, the old Emperor greeted them with a bigugh.. Chapter 317 - 317. Talking Business With The Emperor Chapter 317:. Talking Business With The Emperor Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Haha, Ive long heard of the divine doctors great name. Today, I finally get to see her true appearance. When Su Qing came to treat the Emperor, he was in aa. After waking up, he had always wanted to see this youngdy who had saved him. The old Emperor had never expected to see a brave and heroic divine doctor dressed as a man. He thought the divine doctor should be immortal and unfathomable, not a courageous woman like a soldier. Greetings, Emperor. Su Qing bowed deeply to the old Emperor but did not kneel down. Her pride would not kneel to anyone except her parents. Xiaoying and Luan Hong looked at each other and used their eyes to ask each other if they should kneel or not. They had to kneel in the Great Xia Kingdom when they saw a high official, let alone the Emperor. But if Sister Su Qing didnt kneel, they didnt. They imitated Su Qing and bowed deeply to the old Emperor. Greetings, Emperor. No need to be polite. The corners of the old Emperors mouth twitched. Did the Great Xia Kingdom not need to kowtow to the Emperor? Forget it. He was not the Emperor of their country. If they did not kowtow, so be it. Madam Li had met Su Qing several times and intended to let the Emperors son marry her as a concubine butter found that Su Qing was not easy to get along with. She was too arrogant and cold and seemed to reject people thousands of miles away. Such a personality was not suitable for the Imperial Pce. Although they couldnt be a mother-inw and daughter-inw, Madam Li still greatly respected Su Qing. She stood up and greeted her with a smile, Miss Su, how have you been? Madam Li, I trust you have been well. Let me take your pulse. Su Qing bowed to her. As a doctor, the first thing she cared about when she saw her patient was her recovery. Alright. Madam Li was about to ask Su Qing to take her pulse, so she was naturally happy to take the initiative. The old Emperor watched with interest as Su Qing treated Madam Li. Xiaoying and Luan Hong looked at Su Qing with admiration. Sister Su Qing was too amazing to treat the Emperor. Emperor, these two are Miss Sus friends. Seeing that the Emperor did not give him a seat, Yeluchun reminded his father. Come and take a seat for the twodies. Only then did the old Emperor shift his gaze to Xiaoying and Luan Hong. He found that the women of the Central ins were all gorgeous, with bright and intelligent eyes and petite and cute figures. He also saw them standing there awkwardly, so he quickly ordered the eunuch to take them to their seats. The Empress is recovering well. 111 prescribe you another medicine to recuperate. You can stop taking the medicine after a month. After Su Qing checked Madam Lis pulse, she asked the eunuch to bring her a pen and paper and began to write a prescription. Her medical skills had improved, and she had entered the stage of seeing Qi. She could see all the meridians in the human body and see where there was a disease. She could see the disease without taking the pulse. It was even easier to write a prescription. After seeing the patient, the prescription appeared in her mind. What medicine did she need? The amount and measurement were precise and could be written down. Luan Hong and Xiaoying sat behind the long table. A eunuch served them milk tea and pastries. It was their first time drinking milk tea, and they were not used to it. They took a sip and ced it on the table. Prepare the imperial meal to entertain Miss Su. The Emperor ordered the eunuchs to pass on the imperial food. The highest level of food that the Tartan Kingdom invited distinguished guests were roasted wholemb. In addition, there were some ethnic delicacies of the Tartan Kingdom. Su Qing did not stand on ceremony. It was her ability that made the Emperor treat her to a meal. Yeluchun leaned against his fathers ear and said something. The old Emperor looked like he had suddenly realized something and looked at Su Qing. He couldnt owe the divine doctor the consultation fee and ordered loudly, Someonee and reward Miss Su with a hundred taels of gold, ten horses, and a hundred fat sheep. The Emperors reward was generous. Usually, one would have to kneel to thank the Emperor for his reward, but Su Qing bowed deeply to express her gratitude. The pce held the Blue Mountain Conference in the evening to entertain Su Qing and the others. Tartan loved wrestling, and the warriors of Tartan were all good wrestlers. Xiaoying was very interested in watching, but she wasnt too interested in the roastmb leg. It wasnt as delicious as Sister Su Qings cooking. It was more interesting to watch wrestling. Luan Hong was just like Xiaoying. She was more open than Xiaoying. She was also excited and apuded from time to time. Tonight, they were not drinking the horse milk wine of Tartan, but the Jian Nanchun and strong liquor brought by Su Qing. The old Emperor drank a bowl of strong liquor and pped the table in praise. Good wine, delicious wine. Please try Jian Nanchun again. Su Qing picked up the jar and poured wine for the old Emperor. The imperial court experts at the side looked at her warily. A eunuch came over with a silver needle to test the poison but was chased away by the old Emperor with a dark expression. Go away. Theres no need to test the divine doctors toast. This was a huge trust in Su Qing. After all, she was from the Great Xia Kingdom. What if she poisoned the wine? The Emperor raised his ss and drank it in one gulp. Su Qing asked, Emperor, which jar of wine do you think is better? This wine isnt bad either. Its soft and gentle, but 1 prefer that one. The men of the grasnds all like to drink strong liquor. The Emperor smacked his lips and pointed at the jar of strong wine. After drinking this wine, his blood felt warm, and his whole body feltfortable. Alright then, I will increase the production of the strong wine. This wine has not been named yet; please give it a name. Su Qing saw that the old Emperor liked to drink strong liquor as she thought, so she asked the Emperor to give it a name. With the Emperors name, the wine would be famous in Tartan. Drunken Overlord. The old Emperor muttered to himself briefly before raising his head and saying a name to Su Qing. Drunken Overlord? Good, this name is too good. Thank you for the name, Emperor. Su Qing read the name and felt she liked it very much. Who wouldnt want to taste a wine that could make even the Overlord drunk? The old Emperor gave Su Qing a big gift. As long as Su Qing could brew it, he would ask for as much of the Drunken Overlord for the Tartan Kingdom. Su Qings wine market immediately opened up. On this side, the Emperor hosted the Blue Mountain Meeting to entertain Su Qing. The wrestlers on the field tried their best to throw their opponents down. Su Qing also apuded with Xiaoying and the others. The bonfire lit up the night and turned it into the day. The Empresss bedchamber was even more deste than the bustling Imperial Pce. The Empress knelt in the temple hall, knocking on the wooden fish and chanting scriptures. The Second Prince circled in the temple hall like a trapped beast. Royal Mother, are you admitting defeat just like that? I heard the Imperial Pce is hosting a banquet for the divine doctor who cured the Emperor and Madam Li. Its all because of this bullshit divine doctor that we failed at thest step. I swear Im not human if I dont take revenge. The Empresss eyes, which had been tightly shut all this while, suddenly opened. Even after chanting Buddhist scriptures for so long, she could not suppress the viciousness in her heart. She was about to reach the peak of power, but a small divine doctor ruined it. She naturally could not take this lying down. I wonder where that dog ve Ye Hechangsheng went? Find him; even if I must dig three feet into the ground, I must find him. As long as I find him, we cant lose. Ill let that b*tch Madam Li becent for a few days. When I return, it will be the death of both mother and son. The Empress threw the wooden fish down and stood up. She nced at the merciful Bodhisattva and left the temple hall with a flick of her sleeves. Wheres that divine doctor? I heard that she was leaving tomorrow. Are you going to let her leave so easily? The Second Prince chased after the Empress from the temple hall. The Empress stopped and narrowed her sharp eyes slightly. Of course, I cant let her leave just like that. She dared to ruin my ns, so she has to pay with her life.. Chapter 318 - 318. Rescue Chapter 318:. Rescue Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What youre doing The Empress whispered a sinister n to the Second Prince, and the Second Princes eyes lit up. This method is good. Your son will do it now. The cruelty in the Empress eyes disappeared, and she returned to her indifferent appearance. Go; this widow will recite the Diamond Sutra to help the divine doctor. The Blue Mountain Meet was lively. Not only were there wrestling performances but there were also singing and dancing performances. The dances of the Tartan Kingdom werent as exquisite as those of the Great Xia Kingdom, but the men were mighty and majestic, and the women were cheerful and enthusiastic. The people watching were also infected by happiness. Su Qing didnt know that the Empress and the Second Prince still harbored evil intentions. Xiaoying and Luan Hong looked at the men and women dancing unrestrainedly below the stage and could not help but shake their bodies to the rhythm of the music. Their hands also followed the beat of the music. The dance of Tartan was effortless and only had a few movements. It was straightforward to learn. They wished that they could dance with them. Just as she was thinking about it, a girl from Tartan came over and invited them to dance with her. Xiaoying and Luan Hong looked at Su Qing with sparkling eyes. Sister Su Qing, can we go dancing? Su Qing saw the two girls eager eyes and smiled. Go, have fun. Mo City was too boring. There was no such lively scene. Let them go and rx. It was rare toe here. Xiaoying and Luan Hong stood up from their seats with Su Qings approval. They joined the dance team with the girls. They had been watching for a long time. They started to dance quickly to the rhythm of the music. Their movements were not bad as they danced around the bonfire with everyone. The Third Princes eyes were fixed on Xiaoying. When he saw the bright smile on Xiaoyings face, the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. Xiaoying was extremely happy. She felt even happier. Although she didnt know how to sing, she still shouted with the dancing girls around her. Luan Hong had a bold personality, so she was even more unrestrained when she danced. Her voice was even louder than Xiaoyings, and she was so happy she was about to fly. Two girls from Tartan came over to offer Hada to Su Qing. One held a bowl of horse milk wine and sang a toast song as she handed the wine to Su Qing. Su Qing knew that this was the etiquette of the Kingdom of Fatality. She took the horse-milk wine and imitated the way the people here drank. She tapped her finger and flicked it three times in the air, ready to drink the wine. She lowered her head and asked the girl to put on the hada for her. Su Qing looked down at the horse milk wine in the bowl. Because the horse milk wine was milky white, it was not as clear as the wine Su Qing brewed, so she could not see any clues. However, as soon as the wine reached her mouth, she smelled a medicinal smell that did not belong to the fragrance. The girl who was toasting Su Qing sang with all her might. A pair of eyes in the lively crowd stared at Su Qing, anxiously waiting for her to drink the wine. Su Qings expression turned cold. She raised her head to look at the old Emperor sitting on the throne. The old Emperor smiled at her and even raised his wine cup to toast her. Su Qing stood up and grabbed the woman singing with all her might. Under her panicked gaze, she opened her mouth and poured the bowl of horse milk into her mouth. The woman struggled with all her power, but Su Qings hands were like iron pincers, and she could not break free. The entire bowl of wine was poured into her mouth. Su Qings actions stunned the Emperor, the Third Prince, and everyone present. What was going on? Did that woman offend her? In Tartan, if one did not drink a toast, it would be disrespectful to the host. Moreover, not only did Su Qing not drink the wine, she even forced it down the person who was toasting her. This could be seen as a challenge to the host. The old Emperors face instantly darkened. The Third Prince stood up and wanted to help Su Qing out of the predicament. He bowed to his father and said, Imperial Father, Miss Su is drunk and doesnt understand our etiquette. Imperial Father, please dont me her. When the old Emperor heard his sons words, his expression improved slightly. It was understandable that the people of the Great Xia Kingdom did not know the rules of toasting, let alone a girl. However, what happened next shocked them. The woman who was forced to drink by Su Qing was bleeding from all seven orifices. Her fingers were bent like cat ws, and her body was stiff as she fell to the ground. Su Qing looked coldly at the Third Prince and the Emperor, her eyes filled with killing intent. Her low cold voice was like a cold wind blowing, Is this how you treat your guests? Treat me to poisoned wine? The Third Prince and the Emperor were both shocked. The Third Prince quickly walked over and turned the poisoned woman over to examine her carefully. She had indeed been poisoned to death. Moreover, it was a potent poison that killed her immediately. Men, take her down. The Third Prince ordered people to arrest the woman who offered the hada. The woman waved her hand repeatedly and said she did not poison them. They were only here to give the hada to the distinguished guests. Miss Su, Im sorry. We didnt do a good job in safety. The Third Prince didnt listen to the girls exnation. He cupped his fists and apologized to Su Qing. Su Qing looked at his eyes carefully and saw that the Third Princes eyes were open and did not seem to lie. The old Emperor had ordered people to guard everyone present and not let a single one go. The happy crowd instantly turned into panic and chaos. Xiaoying and Luan Hong were squeezed in the middle by these people and could not get out. A man took advantage of the chaos to squeeze past Xiaoying and Luan Hong. He had a sharp knife hidden in his sleeve. When the Third Prince saw Xiaoying being squeezed in the middle, he didnt bother apologizing to Su Qing anymore. He stood up and ran towards Xiaoying. At this moment, the Third Prince also saw a man approaching Xiaoying with ill intentions. Xiaoying, dodge, dodge. The Third Prince shouted at Xiaoying. Xiaoying heard him, but she could not move because of the crowd. Be careful of that man. The Third Prince saw she couldnt avoid him, so he tried to push through the crowd and squeeze towards her. At the same time, he reminded Xiaoying loudly. When Xiaoying heard this, she also saw the man squeezing towards her with a fierce expression. She calmly raised her hand and shot a sleeve arrow at the man. When they came, Su Qing had given her and Luan Hong a sleeve arrow just in case. She didnt expect it to be used. Xiaoying was pushed back and forth, and she fell to the ground. The sleeve arrow shot at such a close distance was mighty, piercing deep into the mans forehead. The crowd became even more chaotic when they saw that someone had died. If Xiaoying fell, she would be trampled to death or seriously injured. Luan Hongs side was not any better. There was also a man who attacked her with a knife. Fortunately, when the knife came, someone pushed Luan Hong away. The person who pushed Luan Hong away blocked the de for her and protected her by her side. Luan Hong was so scared that her entire body stiffened. She couldnt see his face, but she could smell the strong hormones on his body and hear his strong heartbeat. She wanted to break free, but the mans arm was strong and protected her. There was a difference between men and women. The scene was a mess. More than ten men in ck descended from the sky, holding machetes in their hands as they charged toward the old Emperor. When Su Qing saw Xiaoying in danger, she leaped up and stepped on the shoulders of the crowd as she ran towards Xiaoying.. Chapter 319 - 319. Saving The Sovereign Chapter 319:. Saving The Sovereign Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Their goal was obvious, which was to kill the Emperor. They threw more than a dozen scimitars at the old Emperor. As long as they hit the old Emperor, he would die. The Emperors guards protected him in the center, waving their sabers to block the scimitars. At the same time, some guards fell to the ground after being hit by the scimitars to protect the Emperor. The guards protected the Emperor with all their might, but Madam Li had no one to protect her. Seeing the scimitar flying towards her neck, she was so scared she couldnt move. Seeing that Madam Li was about to die, Su Qing descended from the sky and stepped on the scimitar to save Madam Li. When she went to save Xiaoying, she saw that the Third Prince had protected her by his side. A sharp whistle pierced through the night sky. Su Qing turned around and saw more than ten men in ck attacking the Emperor and Madam Li. She understood that the poisoned wine was the enemys n. First, they wanted to poison her to death. Second, they wanted to use this opportunity to create chaos and assassinate the Emperor. Since Xiaoying had the Third Princes protection and Luan Hong was also protected by a man, she decisively returned to rescue the Emperor and Madam Li. The pce maids and guards protected Madam Li to hide at the Emperors side. The Emperors guards could not resist the ck-clothed mens attack and were about to be broken through by them. The Emperor was in danger. Go and protect the Emperor. Su Qing kicked up a steel knife from the ground and joined the battle. Her arrival was like the arrival of a heavenly army. She did not even need the help of the royal guards. She had them do their best to protect the Emperor. When Su Qing arrived, the men in ck could no longer approach the Emperor. A cold de shed, and the men in cks heads were chopped off like melons. The speed was so fast that it was dazzling. The Emperor was the Emperor, after all. After a short period of shock, he regained hisposure and shouted at Su Qing, Miss Su, leave him alive. Su Qing thought so too. The assassination attempt this time was strange. Only by catching the assassin could he find out who was behind it. She knocked the remaining assassins unconscious with the back of her saber instead of using a sharp de. After knocking out the assassins, she pried open their mouths. Sure enough, there was a deadly poison hidden in their back teeth. When the matter was exposed, they bit the poison andmitted suicide. Su Qing asked the guards to take the poison out of their mouths. The guards were in awe of her. This woman was too powerful. She was like a god of death. If she were an assassin, no one could stop her. Su Qing saved the Emperor and Madam Li. The Third Prince also protected Xiaoying and squeezed out of the crowd. Seeing the assassination scene, he broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Su Qing was here. Otherwise, the Emperor would have been doomed. Just as the Third Prince was feeling a lingering fear, the army surrounded the Azure Mountain Meet. The Empress wore armor and sat on a horse with the Second Prince. Behind them were soldiers holding swords and spears. The soldiers had a red cloth tied around their arms as they fought with the Emperors army. Empress, are you rebelling? The Emperor was so angry that his face turned pale when he saw the Empress in her military uniform. A night as husband and wife was a hundred nights of gratitude. He treated the Empress well and gave her a noble status. Even when he discovered her wild ambitions, he did not kill her for the sake of their rtionship. He only grounded her and gave her a minor punishment. He didnt expect her to be so unrepentant that she led her troops to rebel. Rebellion? Your Majesty has misunderstood ChenQie. ChenQie is protecting Your Majesty. The Third Prince and Madam Li have wild ambitions and have brought Han spies to assassinate you. ChenQie has brought troops to save you after receiving the letter. The Empress sat on her horse and looked down at the Emperor, who the guards protected. Her phoenix eyes were cold, and there was no love between husband and wife. She said that she wanted to clean up the side of the Emperor, but when she ordered her subordinates, she said, Kill, leave no one alive. After saying that, she wrapped her face with a cloth, and the people she brought covered their faces. It was unknown what the Empress and the Second Prince threw into the bonfire, but a cloud of ck smoke rose, and the Blue Mountain Meeting venue was filled with the stench of rotting corpses. Hold your breath. Su Qing realized that they might have thrown poison, but she was still a step toote. Many people had fallen to the ground, and even the Emperor and Madam Li were unconscious. The Third Prince was alert when the Empress put on the scarf. When he heard Su Qings shout, he immediately held his breath. Xiaoying had been by Su Qings side for a long time and reacted quickly. She was also not knocked out by the smell. Luan Hong breathed in the poisonous smoke and fainted in the arms of the man who saved her. The man used his arm to cover his mouth and nose to avoid being smoked. Some guards of the royal guards reacted quickly and covered their mouths and noses to survive. The Empresss gloomy gaze swept across the Third Prince Su Qing and the young man, and herughter was filled with contempt and disdain. You guys are quite smart. She dodged the poisonous smoke but couldnt avoid the armys ughter. She waved her hand at the army behind her and gave a sharp order, Eat it. Su Qing gave the Third Prince and Xiaoying an antidote pill, then gave it to the guards to save the Emperor. Su Qing had just finished distributing the medicine, and the army arrived. She flew up and snatched the spear from the soldier on the horse at the front. She turned the horse around and started killing the Empresss army. Wargod ability. She shouted, and her spear drew a cold arc in the air, sending the soldiers in the front row flying. The soldiers at the back were knocked off their horses by the powerful impact, and the soldiers at the back did not have time to stop their horses and trampled over them. Su Qing swung her spear again. It was like a tornado that blew past and knocked down another side. She was like a god of war. She could hold off ten thousand enemies alone. Not only was the Empress shocked, but even the old Emperor, who had just taken the antidote and regained consciousness, was equally shocked. This Miss Su was simply a god, able to fend off thousands of troops by herself. The Great Xia Kingdom was indeed full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Those who made enemies of her were like throwing an egg at a rock. Fortunately, he had always wanted to live in peace and did not want to vite the contract with General Xiao Heng. The Empress had thought that her n was a sure win. Taking advantage of the fact that the Emperor was unprepared and entertaining the divine doctor, she would eliminate all the royalists in one fell swoop and let her son usurp the throne. As long as her son ascended the throne, the Emperors army outside could only silently acknowledge the truth and would no longer object. However, she had thought it out very well and her n wasprehensive. To win in one move, she even used a series of strategies. First, she had people poison the divine doctor to create chaos and send assassins to assassinate the Emperor. She used the excuse of protecting the Emperor and bringing her troops to clean up the side of the Emperor. After she took down the Emperor, she would pin the crime of rebellion on the third prince. To make the royal guards unable to resist and take control of the scene smoothly, the Empress even used poison. It could be said that the n was perfect. However, Cheng Yaojin appeared halfway, and she was destined to fail when she met Su Qing. Seeing the soldiers she brought being killed by Su Qing, the Empress repeated in disbelief, Impossible; how can there be such a powerful person? The people of Tartan worshiped heroes. Su Qings bravery made the rebellious soldiers feel fear in their hearts. As long as you were afraid, you were not far from death. This was how war was. The Queens army fled, and the situation took a turn for the worse.. Chapter 320 - 320. Rebellion Chapter 320:. Rebellion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the end, only a few dozen men of sacrifice were left to protect them. The other soldiers scattered and ran away. Rebellion was a crime that would result in the execution of the entire family. Who would still work for the Empress when the situation was gone? The Emperor looked at the panic-stricken Empress and Second Prince with a gloomy expression and ordered sternly, Men, capture the Empress and the Second Prince. Emperor, ChenQie, and the Second Prince are here to save the Emperor. When the Empress saw that the situation was hopeless, she got down from her horse and knelt on the ground. When the Second Prince saw that his mother had knelt, he hurriedly knelt down but was not as calm as the Empress. He was so scared that he could not say a word. Save the Emperor? If Miss Su werent here today, you would have harmed me. How vicious are you? The Emperor was so angry that he clenched his teeth. When the Emperor was jealous of the womans benevolence, he remembered that the queen had apanied him on the battlefield. He thought that as long as she no longer continued to stir up trouble, he would let her be the queen. However, this woman was really like a poisonous scorpion. Being kind to her was vicious to him. She wanted to harm you at all times. Emperor, youve misunderstood. I beg Your Majesty to see clearly. ChenQie heard the rumors and rushed over to save Your Majesty. ChenQies loyal heart is only for Your Majesty! The Empress cried so hard that tears flew everywhere. She spoke with sincerity and threw away all the usations. Your Majesty, your son is here to save Your Majesty. The Second Prince imitated the Empress words and kowtowed to the Emperor. He was d he did not say a word at this moment. Otherwise, his Imperial Father would not forgive him. The Empress is the mother of a country and should be virtuous. However, the Empress is narrow-minded and vicious. She is no longer worthy of being the mother of the country. Send me an order to remove the Empress phoenix crown, take back the phoenix seal, and banish her to the Cold Pce. The Emperors face was as dark as water, and he no longer showed them mercy. When the Empress heard that he had taken back the seal and was sent to the Cold Pce, her entire body turned cold. She no longer knelt but stood up and roared at the Emperor with grief and anger, Emperor, you cant be so heartless. Im your wife; you cant treat me like this. How can you convince people by treating your wife like this? Just based on the fact that you poisoned Madam Li, leading troops to rebel and even exterminating your entire family is not an exaggeration. Zhen spared your face and did not harm your mothers n. If you still do not repent, dont me Zhen for not thinking about the rtionship between husband and wife. The Emperor flung his sleeves and looked at the Empress with a face as dark as water. There was no trace of warmth in his eyes. His thunderous anger was as terrifying as a volcano before it erupted. The Empress fell to the ground and wailed. It was over; it was all over. Her heart was taken away after the phoenix crown and seal were taken away. Thinking about how she would be bullied by the servants in the Cold Pce for the rest of her life and never be able to stand out again, the Empresss eyes shed with determination. The Empress saw the Second Prince trembling beside her, his eyes filled with reluctance. Large drops of tears rolled down her face. She knelt and begged the Emperor, Emperor, the Second Prince was forced toe by ChenQie, and it was not his intention. I beg the Emperor to consider the rtionship between flesh and blood and not me him. Seeing the Empress plead for him, hope rose in the Second Princes heart. Your Majesty, my mother asked me toe and save you. I dont know anything else. Please forgive me. The Empress heard her sons words, and a hint of sadness shed in her eyes. Sheughed at herself. Forget it; as long as her son could live, he would have a chance to avenge her. Youre afraid of death. Youre not worthy of being my son. The Emperor looked at the Second Prince in anger. If he had the backbone to plead for his mother, the Emperor would have shown mercy to his son. At least he still had a kinship in his heart and filial piety as a son. Pass on my orders; the Second Prince will be relieved of his status as a prince and demoted to amoner. The Emperors cold voice was like a p of thunder that exploded in the Empress and the Second Princes ears. The mother and son were like they were struck by lightning. The Second Prince cried and crawled to the Emperor, My lord, please spare your son, my lord Take him away. The Emperor didnt even look at him. He didnt want to see this unfilial son anymore. He waved his hand and ordered the Second Prince to be taken away. The Third Prince Yeluchun stood silently at the side. It was best if he did not speak at this time. How can you repay kindness with unkindness? Kick someone when theyre down? The best way to make his father suspicious of him was to not participate in any opinions. Madam Li did not say anything. She hated the Empress for making her live a life worse than death for more than ten years. Today, she was even more rebellious and wanted to rebel. How could she forgive this person? Under the Empresss hysterical curses and the Second Princes cries for mercy, the guards and eunuchs dragged them away. The remaining guards of the Empress were so frightened that they knelt on the ground. The Emperor waved his hand, and his voice was calm, but it made those peoples bodies turn cold. Five horses to dismember. If there were no lightning strikes against those who rebelled, and if they could not make others fear them, there would still be people who would imitate them. The Emperor had issued the crudest death penalty. Amid the pleas for mercy, these guards were dragged away. The participants of the Azure Mountain Meet looked at the Emperor in fear and unease. Afraid that the Emperor would consider them to be on the Empress side? Continue to y music and dance. The Emperor nced around coldly. These people were all saved by Su Qing, so they shouldnt be on the Empress side. Today, they still had to entertain the distinguished guests so the atmosphere couldnt be cold. The music started again. The Emperor looked at Su Qing and asked, Miss Su, you have saved His Majesty. Tell me, what reward do you want? The Emperor was grateful to Su Qing for saving him twice. Now, he would agree to her request for a county. Emperor, this officials daughter saving the Emperor is not for reward, but the Emperor wants to reward me for my kindness. This officials daughter cant be ungrateful, so this officials daughter wants to ask the Emperor to promise that in the future when this officials daughter needs help, he will stand for her. Su Qing thought about it. For the time being, she didnt have anything to ask for, but in the future, she would have to apany Shuisheng to conquer the country. There would be a time when she needed help. However, it was inappropriate to say it clearly, so she wanted the Emperor to promise her. Alright, Ill give you this promise. If Miss Su needs help in the future, the Tartan Kingdom will not hesitate to go through fire and water. The Emperor did not think that Su Qing would make any excessive requests. If she were not here today, he would have lost his life. What could be more important than his life? After Su Qing and the Emperor finished talking, she saw Xiaoying and Luan Hong. The young man who saved Luan Hong had left. Xiaoying and Luan Hong were frightened and did not dare to dance anymore. They stayed by Su Qings side and did not leave. Luan Hong looked at Su Qing with a gaze that could not be described as worship. It was simply crazy admiration. Her cousin was terrific. She was proud to be her cousin. Sister Su Qing, can you teach me the war god ability? Xiaoying looked at Su Qing with her bright eyes. She came over to hold Su Qings hand excitedly. The little girl had always admired Sister Su Qing. It was not the first time she saw Su Qing fight. However, today was an eye-opener for her. Sister Su Qings War God ability had made her crazy. This is not the way to go. Su Qings face was filled with ck lines. The God of Wars ability was upgraded bypleting system missions. How could Xiaoying learn it without a system? Su Qing asked Luan Hong, Luan Hong, where is the young master who saved you? Chapter 321 - 321. Staying Overnight Chapter 321:. Staying Overnight Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing asked Luan Hong where the person who saved her had gone. The Third Prince saved Xiaoying, and she repaid him by saving his mother and the Emperor. However, the young master who saved Luan Hong has not been thanked. She was busy dealing with the Empress and had no time to do so. Now, he was nowhere to be seen. That young master has left. Luan Hong also wanted to thank that young master. He had been protecting her and was even injured, but he had left without saying goodbye. She didnt even see what he looked like. If she saw him again, she might not even be able to recognize him. H H Su Qing looked around the crowd. At that time, she noticed a man had saved Luan Hong, but she only saw his back. It waste, and there was a big assassination incident. Even if the music continued, people were not in the mood to dance. They all wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. Emperor, itste, and we want to return to rest. Su Qing saw that Xiaoying and Luan Hong were frightened and discouraged, so she asked the Emperor for her leave. My son will arrange a ce for Miss Su to stay. The Emperor was also very tired and wanted to return to rest, but he had to hold on since there were guests. Su Qing suggested returning to rest, and the Emperor immediately got Yeluchun to arrange a ce for Su Qing and the others to stay. Yeluchun brought the three sisters to a luxurious yurt used to entertain envoys from other countries. Su Qing and the others weremoners, so they usually had no right to stay there. However, the Emperor and Yeluchun explicitly instructed that Su Qing should be treated like a foreign envoy. Miss Su, rest early. Yeluchun cupped his hands at Su Qing. The Great Xia Kingdom emphasized the distinction between men and women, and he couldnt stay there any longer at night. Young Master Yeluchun, thank you for saving me. Xiaoying thanked Yeluchun once again. The first time she was saved, she was just grateful. This time, being saved by Yeluchun, Xiaoying had a strange feeling. The moment she saw Yeluchun, her heart started to pound. She didnt even dare to look at him. Yeluchun looked at Xiaoying with a smile in his eyes. Youve thanked me. His voice was warm like spring water had blown away the ice. It was charming to hear. Xiaoyings heart beat faster, and her face was so red that she didnt know what to say. When the Third Prince saw Xiaoyings shy appearance, the smile on his lips became even broader. He said to Su Qing happily, You guys rest. Xiao Wang is leaving. After leaving, Xiaoying dared to look at the yurts door. She was a little disappointed that she could not see his back. Miss Su, were here to deliver hot water. The voice of a pce maid came from outside the yurt. Yeluchun had thoughtfully sent them pce maids who understood thenguage of the Great Xia Kingdom to facilitatemunication. He had also prepared three wooden buckets for them to bathe in. Dried flower petals were scattered in the steaming hot water, and the yurt suddenly became fragrant as if it was a womans boudoir. There was a stove in the yurt. The coal was burning red, but it was not cold at all. The three girls werefortable soaking in the hot water covered with petals. After taking a bath, the three girlsy on the carpet. It was incrediblyfortable to sleep on the carpet. Tartan was rich in wool, and some skilled craftsmen weaved the yarn into beautiful rugs. Su Qing had her eyes set on it. Changing the carpet was better than changing the wool. It was too troublesome to spin the yarn herself after changing the string. The following day, Su Qing and the girls slept well and woke up in high spirits. Pack up and get ready to go back. Su Qing told Xiaoying and Luan Hong that the handover had beenpleted yesterday and they could go home today. Miss Su. A soft call came from outside the yurt. It was the pce maid who had served them yesterday. Enter. Su Qing shouted. The pce maid was probably here to deliver the toiletries. Sure enough, she wanted to. The pce maid who served herst night entered with a few pce maids. She held a gold basin and even brought a new cotton towel. What Su Qing didnt expect the most was that he sent them rouge and makeup. The Third Prince was very thoughtful. Su Qing didnt usually wear makeup and wasnt interested in rouge. She just washed her face. Xiaoying was a girl who loved beauty and liked these things very much. She applied makeup on her delicate little face and was very busy. Luan Hong only applied some rouge on her cheeks and red lips. She did nothing to her eyebrows because her eyebrows were naturally good, like curved willow leaves. As soon as they finished washing up, the pce maid brought breakfast. It was a sumptuous breakfast. There was milk tea, delicious milk cakes, and cheese that were daily necessities in Tartan and a basin of mutton cooked in clear water. After breakfast, Yeluchun came with the hundred taels of gold, horse, and fat sheep that the Emperor had given Su Qing yesterday. Miss Su, Xiaoying, Miss Luan, good morning. Yeluchun walked into the yurt with a beaming face. Now that no one couldpete with him for the throne, it was the time to be in high spirits. Morning. Su Qing finished the milk tea in her bowl. Although she didnt like the taste, she could make do with it. She didnt have the habit of wasting food. Yelu Chun couldnt take his eyes off Xiaoying when he saw her with makeup. He felt Xiaoying was too beautiful, like a delicate flower in full bloom. When he saw her, he could think of those beautiful poems that described women. Miss Xiaoying, are you used to living here? Yeluchun asked Xiaoying with a smile. Xiaoying blushed when Yeluchun came in, and her big watery eyes revealed a hint of shyness. Her shoulders trembled when she heard Yelu Chun call her name. Her heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of her throat. Her small face was even redder than the sunset in the sky. Third Prince, we will be going back now. Thank you for your hospitality. Su Qings voice drew Yeluchuns gaze over. He felt a little regretful. Arent you going to stay for two more days? Imperial Father also said he had given you all a frightst night and wanted to calm you down today. He would hold the Azure Mountain Conference at night. When I came out, I told my family I was returning today. Su Qing declined politely and returned to Mo City with the consultation fee the Emperor gave her and the five carts of leather and hundreds of fat sheep she earned from selling coal and rheumatism cream. The guards of Mo City could see the flock of sheep from afar. Their harvest was increasing. Now, Mo City did not have to worry about not having enough food or warm clothes. Su Qing returned to the city to return her consultation fee to her father for safekeeping. Su Hanxuan was shocked by his daughters ability to earn money. Had she brought back a hundred taels of gold just from a trip? He had been in business for many years but never could earn money like his daughter! The Emperor rewarded Su Qing with gold, ten horses, and a hundred fat sheep. She did not hand over the hundred fat sheep to the public. It was selfless of her to give the fat sheep she earned from selling the ointment to the public. Usually, this would belong to her personal property. Since his father was here, Su Qing felt she should settle things with the government. There was no need to waste what she should earn. The supplies exchanged for coal were enough to meet the teams needs. Therefore, Su Qing only brought ten horses to find Cheng Yu. The horses of Tartan were fat and strong and could be used as war horses for the army. Su Qing handed the ten horses to Cheng Yus soldiers and went in to inform him. She did not expect to hear something that she had never expected.. Chapter 322 - 322. Key Chapter 322:. Key Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the meeting hall of the government office, Qin Feng sat in the main seat, Cheng Yu sat in the lower left chair, and Ji Shuisheng paced back and forth anxiously in the room. I dont know much about this marriage. That day when the emperor urged your father, he only told me a little about the situation. He said that he saved a merchant on the way. This merchant was grateful for his saving grace and wanted to arrange a marriage for their children. Your father gave him the key to open the box as a token of engagement. Qin Feng also knew his grandsons heart was in Su Qings. He had initially nned to let this marriage rot in his stomach. Xiao Heng was dead, and it was chaotic. Where could he find that merchant? Besides, even if he found her, the girl might have married. He had no choice but to tell him about it. Themander of the Xiao Family Army guarding Jingshi Dao had made it clear that they would only recognize the Tiger Tally and not the people. Without Commander Tally, they would not submit to Ji Shuisheng. Without the Tiger Tally, they would not submit. These days, only a few of the Xiao Family Armys former subordinates that Cheng Yu had contacted had submitted to him. The other armies also had the same request. Now that he had money and iron, the weapons were being forged. The earlier he gathered the Xiao Family Army, the earlier he could train them. Ji Shuisheng and the Xiao Family Army still needed time to get used to each other, so removing themanders seal was urgent. Grandpa, do you know which city my fiancee is in and what her surname is? Ji Shuisheng asked his grandfather. He wanted to avenge the blood feud and revive the Xiao familys army. If he wanted to get themanders seal, he needed the engagement token his father gave his fiancee. He had to find her. Su Qing had just arrived when she heard Ji Shuishengs words. She stood outside the room and felt like a stone stuck in her heart. She did not want to listen to him anymore and turned to leave. Miss Su, why did you leave? Qiu Yongkang came in to report to Ji Shuisheng. As soon as he entered, he saw Su Qing leaving with a cold expression. He asked a question, but Su Qing walked past him with a dark face as if he did not hear him. Qiu Yongkang stopped in his tracks and looked at Su Qings back. He turned back to look at the meeting hall and frowned, his eyes filled with doubt. When Qiu Yongkang reached the door of the meeting hall, he heard Qin Fengs voiceing from inside, I dont know the exact situation of your fiancee. Your father only said a few words in a hurry and left. 1 know hes a silk merchant who sells silk to the capital. Then how do we find this clue? Ji Shuisheng frowned. He was hurrying to open the box and take out themanders seal when a fiancee suddenly appeared. He only knew that such a person existed, but he did not know her surname. Where could he find her? When Qiu Yongkang heard this, he pushed open the door and walked into the house. Ji Shuisheng heard the door open and looked up. When he saw Qiu Yongkang, he greeted him, Yongkang is here. Shuisheng, theres something 1 need to discuss with you. Su Qing brought back hundreds of fat sheep. Head Yang wants to leave tomorrow but didnt bring his men this time. Su Qing is back? Ji Shuishengs eyes lit up when he heard that Su Qing had returned. Qiu Yongkang nodded, Thats what 1 think. Why dont we follow him and check out the situation in Luo City? Alright, Ill take two people with me to escort you tomorrow. It was also because the sales in Luo City could not be lost easily that Ji Shuisheng had to make a trip personally. Besides, the road was not peaceful so Yang couldnt escort anyone back alone. Alright, Ill go and talk to Head Yang. Qiu Yongkang nodded and left. Grandpa, Ill go and see Su Qing first. Ji Shuishengs heart felt like it had grown grass. He was anxious to see Su Qing. As for his fiancee, who had appeared out of nowhere, he would find her if he could. He would think of another way to open the box if he could not find her. Parents orders and matchmakers words, as long as they found a girl engaged to Shuisheng, Shuisheng should marry her. Qin Feng saw that his grandson was fascinated with Su Qing and sighed. However, Su Qings character would not allow him to work with someone else. This was a difficult thing to do. Now, he hoped that Shuishengs fiancee was married so that the annulment of the engagement would be justified. Ji Shuisheng went to the backyard of the government office to look for Su Qing, but Su Hanxuan did not know that his daughter had returned. Then she might be in the winery. Ji Shuisheng thought that if Su Qing was not home, she must be at the winery. She attached great importance to the winery production, so she probably went to look at the wine barrels. Ill go and take a look. He wanted to see Su Qing immediately, not even for a moment. He wanted to see Su Qing even more, especially when he heard that he had a fiancee. He didnt want a second woman other than Su Qing in this life. This was also the promise he made to Qinger. No matter what happened, this promise would never change. When Ji Shuisheng saw the winery, he saw Su Qing checking the condition of the wine barrels. She had been away for two days, and three wine barrels had been made. Su Qing scooped some water and poured it into the wine barrel to test if it was leaking. Not a single wine barrel leaked. The craftsmans craftsmanship was excellent. The craftsman was quite nervous when he saw Su Qing. He was afraid that he would lose his job if he did not do well. Thats right. Well follow this standard. Su Qing said lightly when she saw the craftsmans restraint. The craftsmans expression rxed, and he quickly nodded in agreement. Su Qing. Ji Shuisheng rxed when he saw Su Qing. He walked over with a gentle smile in his eyes. Su Qing turned around and looked at him coldly. It just happens that youre here to tell me something. Ji Shuishengs smile froze when he saw Su Qings serious expression. Did something happen? He nodded. Lets talk inside! The temperature dropped drastically in November. Although it hadnt snowed for the first time, the north wind briefly whistled and froze Su Qing. Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qings expression wasnt good and thought she was tired from the journey back. As he walked into the house, he asked Su Qing with concern, Are you tired? Im not tired. Su Qings reaction was icy. He entered the room with a nk expression. Ji Shuisheng felt that something was wrong with Su Qing today and quickly asked, Did something happen? There was wine in the room. She felt the heat on her face when she entered the room. Su Qing frowned in frustration. Her heart was on fire now, and she felt even more ufortable when she entered this hot room. I have something to tell you. This wine and ointment are my business. I didnt say anything when we were together in the past. Well split it today, and our ie wont be mixed in the future. Su Qing didnt answer Ji Shuisheng but spoke coldly to him. She looked at Ji Shuisheng with a distant and cold gaze as if she was discussing business with someone. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing in a daze. Today, Su Qing gave him a strange feeling. It wasnt that he couldnt bear to part with her, but Su Qings attitude made him feel that she was deliberately cutting ties with him. How is that? Su Qing saw that Ji Shuisheng was only looking at her and not saying anything, so she frowned and asked. Ji Shuisheng nodded. Alright, Ill get Yongkang to calcte the bill. Yes. Su Qing snorted and didnt even notice Ji Shuishengs order to leave. You can go first. Im going to brew some wine. Su Qing chased away Ji Shuisheng. After leaving the winery, he stood outside the door for a long time. He decided to ask his sister what happened to Su Qing.. Chapter 323 - 323. She Left Chapter 323:. She Left Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Ji Shuisheng returned home, he bumped into Ji Xiaoying carrying a te of steaming buns and amb chop with sauce to deliver food to Su Qing. When she saw that her brother had returned, she smiled and called out to him. Big brother. Xiaoying, what happened to you guys in the Tartan Country? Ji Shuisheng asked as soon as he saw his sister. Ji Xiaoying widened her watery eyes and said exaggeratedly to her brother, We almost couldnt return. Good fellow, its an assassin and rebellion. If not for Sister Su Qings efforts to turn the tide, the Tartan Kingdom would have a new Emperor. What happened? When Ji Shuisheng heard that the situation was serious, he asked his sister. Ji Xiaoying then told him about the Empress rebellion and emphasized Sister Su Qings power. Big brother, you didnt see it. Sister Su Qing waved her spear and shouted, war gods power, and those Tartan soldiers fell row by row. It was delightful to watch. Xiaoying was beaming joyfully as she spoke, but Ji Shuisheng was terrified. If Su Qing did not have that ability, this trip to Tartan would be a road of no return. No wonder her attitude was so cold. She was probably frightened. Ji Shuisheng felt sorry for Su Qing. When he saw the te of buns in his sisters hand, he asked her for it. Give it to me. Ill send it over. Alright, then Ill go and eat. Im so cold after drinking a stomach full of the northwest wind. Xiaoying was very tired and hungry but insisted on bringing food to Su Qing. It was apparent how much she cared about Su Qing. It was best to have her brother do it for her. Her stomach was empty, and she was even hungrier when she smelled the fragrance of the buns. Ji Shuisheng returned to the winery with the steamed buns and saw Su Qing rolling up her pants and sleeves to steam the wine. She was so focused on her work that she didnt even notice that he had entered the house. Su Qing, Ill do it. You eat the buns. Ji Shuishengs heart ached for Su Qing. Why was she so stubborn? She didnt even take a break aftering back. He grabbed the wooden shovel and handed the steamed buns andmb chops to Su Qing. No need. Su Qing snatched the wooden shovel back and continued to work without raising her head. She was very strong. The specially made wooden shovel was half a meter long. It was cumbersome to rub the soaked lees, but she did it effortlessly and very quickly. Give it to me. Go and rest. Su Qing stopped what she was doing and looked at Ji Shuisheng coldly. Her voice was even colder. Seeing that she was disobedient, Ji Shuisheng frowned and ordered her. Im not your subordinate. You have no right to order me. Ji Shuisheng froze on the spot. Looking at Su Qings ice-cold gaze, he felt as if there was a long river between him and Su Qing. After a long time, he finally said, I just My heart aches for you. No need. Su Qings voice turned colder. She no longer looked at him and continued to work. I heard from Xiaoying that you were in danger in Tartan. It was my fault for not going with you. Ji Shuisheng wondered if Su Qing was angry that he didnt apany her to Tartan. He took the initiative to apologize. H 11 Su Qing suddenly stopped what she was doing and looked at Ji Shuisheng with fire in her eyes. She was furious. Youre going to find your fiancee, and youre still here to disturb my peace? Do you want to have a foot in two boats and enjoy the beauty of the same person? Su Qing wanted to shout these words out, but her pride didnt allow her to. Ji Shuisheng looked at her in confusion. Why was Su Qing angry again? His eyes were perturbed. He didnt seem to have said anything wrong, right? Please leave. Su Qing no longer looked at Ji Shuisheng and ordered him to leave with a cold face. She did not say anything and did not show any mercy. Su Qing once again chased out Ji Shuisheng. He did not even leave behind the buns he had brought over. Shuisheng. Qiu Yongkang walked over and saw Ji Shuisheng standing in a daze at the entrance of the winery. He smiled and called out to him. Yongkang, you came at the right time. In the future, the ie from the winery and selling medicine will be Su Qings. Go back, calcte the ounts now, and give the money to Su Qing. When Ji Shuisheng saw Qiu Yongkang, he thought of Su Qings words. Did Su Qing think he was greedy and wanted to take her money? Su Qing could not be med for being angry. In the past, he did not overthink it because everyones ie along the way was counted as public ie. He did not take it himself. It seemed that he was negligent. The ie of the winery would get better and better, and the ointment business would also be very profitable. They should indeed be separated. What? Split up? Qiu Yongkang asked. He didnt expect to split the ounts. Yes, separate. Go back and settle the ounts. Give Su Qing what should be hers. Ji Shuisheng nodded. He was in a bad mood and didnt say anything more to Qiu Yongkang. He took the te of buns and left. Before he left, he looked back with aplicated expression. Qiu Yongkang waited for Ji Shuisheng to leave and only left after ncing at the winery. Su Qing only stopped when she was utterly exhausted. She did not know how to face Ji Shuisheng. It was time to leave. Otherwise, would she stay and watch him get married? But where? Her parents and younger brother were both in Mo City. How could she let them suffer in the cold? Su Qing was upset. She did not want to see Ji Shuisheng again for the time being. If she had to, she would go out and do business. She would find a reliable person to teach how to mix drinks at the winery. As for the workers, they could recruit them from the newly arrived disaster victims and pay them monthly. Many people were willing to work. Who should 1 choose to make the cocktail? Su Qing trusted Xiaoying the most, but if she let Xiaoying work in the winery, she would have to deal with Ji Shuisheng, so she rejected Xiaoying. Cousin, its time to eat. Luan Hong ran over to call Su Qing home for dinner. When Yang Ruxue saw them returning, she asked the cook to make two more dishes. The three of them returned to Mo City together. Su Qing went to deliver the horse to Cheng Yu, while Xiaoying and Luan Hong went home first. Su Qing had hired this old woman to cook for her mother. Her mother had never worked before, and she couldnt always be by her side. She had to add maids to her mother one after another to ensure her mother lived the same life as Luo City. Su Qings eyes lit up when she saw Luan Hong. Wasnt this ready-made? Luan Hong, how about 1 teach you how to mix drinks? Su Qing asked Luan Hong. She was a delicate youngdy, so she was afraid she did not want to do this work. Sure. Luan Hong nodded happily. Everyone had something to do in Mo City. She was the only one who was bored. She wanted to be as capable as her cousin. Go home and eat first. 111 teach you after dinner. Hearing Luan Hong agree, Su Qing felt relieved. The sisters left the winery and saw Qiu Yongkang waiting at the entrance. Su Qing nced at him indifferently. She was in a bad mood and didnt want to talk to him. Su Qing, Shuisheng asked me to split the finance. 1 want to ask when you will start settling the money? Qiu Yongkang asked Su Qing when he saw her. Starting from this trip, forget about the past. Su Qing didnt want any trouble. The money and things she had given him in the past were her way of repaying Ji Shuisheng for finding the Lingzhi mushroom for her. Alright. Qiu Yongkang smiled and agreed. He watched Su Qing leave before leaving. That night, Ji Shuisheng went to talk to Su Qing. Qiu Yongkang, Li Daniu, and Jiang Laoqi came with two jars of wine. It had been long since the brothers had gathered together, so Ji Shuisheng could only drink with them. He drank too much and woke up the following day.. The first thing he did when he woke up was to look for Su Qing, but she had left Mo City! Chapter 324 - 324. Something Must Have Happened Chapter 324:. Something Must Have Happened Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Where did Su Qing go? Ji Shuisheng implored Luan Hong. Why would Su Qing leave without saying goodbye? Why did she distance herself from him? She went to Luo City with Yang Zhi. Luan Hong knew where her cousin had gone. Because Su Qing handed her the winery management before she left, Luan Hong was also very serious. She came to the winery early in the morning to make drinks, feeling happy that she could help her cousin. Why? Ji Shuisheng did not understand. Su Qings parents were in Mo City, so why was she going to Luo City? Cousin said to check on the situation over there. Luan Hong didnt know why her cousin was going back. Luo City was very dangerous. She had even tried to persuade her cousin, but her cousin said she had to go back and look at the situation. She did not know the exact reason. Ji Shuisheng left the winery a little dejectedly. He felt that there was an invisible gap between him and Su Qing. In the past, no matter what Su Qing did, she would always tell him first, but now she left without saying goodbye. Ji Shuishengs head hurt. He rubbed his temples with his hands, and his sweet times with Su Qing appeared in his mind. Was Su Qing angry at him because he was busy reviving the Xiao Family Army and neglected her? The more he couldnt understand, the more his head hurt. Ji Shuisheng frowned and walked back. On the way, he met Qiu Yongkang. He was holding the ount book and was here to check with Su Qing. Seeing Ji Shuishengs worried face, Qiu Yongkang asked him with concern, Shuisheng, you dont look too good. Are you feeling unwell? No, where are you going? Ji Shuisheng shook his head. He didnt want to talk about his rtionship with Su Qing, so he asked Qiu Yongkang when he saw the ount book in his hand. Ill go look for Su Qing to settle the ounts. 1 calcted the ountsst night and asked Su Qing to see if anything was left behind. Qiu Yongkang raised the ount book, and the image of Su Qings cold expression, when she said they would break up appeared again in Ji Shuishengs mind. It was as if she did not want to have anything to do with him anymore, and she was utterly business-like. Shuisheng? Qiu Yongkang saw Ji Shuisheng in a daze and called out to him. Ji Shuisheng came back to his senses and waved his hand. Su Qing isnt here. Then Ill go look for her at home. Qiu Yongkang was walking towards the government office when he heard that but was stopped by Ji Shuisheng, She went to Luo City. You went to Luo City? This? What is she doing in Luo City? The matter between Zhizhou Luan and Second Master Su was very fierce. Luo City was now a dragons pool and a tigers den. How could a woman like her dare to barge in? Qiu Yongkang said worriedly. Ji Shuishengs heart was hanging in his throat. No, I have to go and take a look. Ji Shuisheng immediately decided to look for Su Qing. He could not let her go to such a dangerous ce alone. You really cant go. Qu Da sent a letter asking you toe. Qiu Yongkang stopped Ji Shuisheng. Qu Da was at the iron mine, so there must be something important he wanted Ji Shuisheng to do. Alright, Ill go and look on the way. Ji Shuisheng nodded. He would go to the iron mine after confirming Su Qings safety. The first batch of weapons should be ready by now, and he could bring them back to equip the army. Alright, Ill prepare some rations for you. Qiu Yongkang nodded and turned around to ready Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng went to the stable to pick a horse. In the past, he would ride Su Qings big ck horse when he went out, but Su Qing had ridden the horse away, so he had to choose another horse. In the stable were the Tartan horses Su Qing brought back yesterday. All of them were fat and strong, with bright eyes. When Ji Shuisheng picked the horse, his thoughts drifted to the bits and pieces of his time with Su Qing. They kissed sweetly, and Su Qing leaned into his arms to listen to his heartbeat When she looked at him, her eyes were as gentle as water. However, her eyes were even colder yesterday than when she looked at others. When she looked at others, her eyes were cold. Something that he knew about must have happened. Ji Shuisheng was upset and confused, and Su Qing was not feeling well. She rode the big ck horse and followed behind the flock of sheep. This time, she only brought Zhong Yong with her. Zhong Yong was obedient and strong, able to fight ten people at once. Su Qing wanted to open up the market for Jian Nanchun. This time, she had driven over a hundred fat sheep to Luo City to sell. There were also six carts of leather and a barrel of Jian Nanchun wine. Moreover, although her parents were safe in Mo City, the Su familys business was still in Luo City. Now, the butler was pretending to be her father and managing the business. She worried the butler would be in danger after saving Luan Zhizhou. Although the butler was only a servant, he was loyal to his savior. Based on this point, Su Qing would not ignore him when he was in danger. Xiao Qi knew that her Master was in a bad mood. She silently helped her Master with the work and looked at the disobedient sheep with Zhong Yong. Yang Zhi was very confident with Su Qing as his escort. With her around, he was not afraid of any danger. She was the chivalrous girl who had single-handedly rescued Luan Zhizhous family and children in the heavily guarded Luo City. Yang Zhi felt proud when he thought such an awe-inspiring chivalrousdy was his niece. Master, theres an army ahead. Xiao Qi suddenly ran to Su Qings side and whispered to her. Su Qing was alerted. The army that came at this time was either from the Imperial Court or the Wan n Army. She drove the sheep into the forest and pulled the carriage into the woods to reduce trouble. In order not to let the army outside discover them, she hid deep in the forest. Ji Shuisheng also met the Wan Family Army on a narrow road. When the Wan Family Army saw that Ji Shuisheng was dressed like a Jianghu, they ignored him and continued. Ji Shuisheng saw that they were heading toward Mo City. He was worried that something would happen there. Su Qings parents, brother, and children were all in Mo City. The Wan Family Army would find out if they went there. Ji Shuisheng weighed the pros and cons. Su Qing could protect herself, but her parents and brother could not defend themselves. In the end, Ji Shuisheng decided to go back and look. After ensuring it was safe, he would chase after Su Qing. He could run fast alone, and Su Qing and the others couldnt run too fast with the sheep. He should be able to catch up with them before they reach Luo City. Xiao Qi saw Ji Shuisheng on the screen and whispered to Su Qing, Hes here. In the past, Xiao Qi always called him the male owner, but he made Master sad, so Xiao Qi didnt want to call him the male owner! Su Qing raised her head and looked out of the dense forest. Her emotions wereplicated. On the one hand, she could not bear to part with Ji Shuishengs feelings, but she could not work with another woman. No matter how much she loved Ji Shuisheng, her pride would not allow her topromise. It would be better to cut off all ties of love and find a safe and prosperous city to bring her parents, far away from Mo City and Ji Shuisheng. Su Qing had just made up her mind when he heard Xiao Qi say, He went back. Xiao Qis voice was filled with disappointment. How could the male owner do this? Why couldnt he chase after her and coax her if her Master was unhappy? Su Qing let out a long breath. It would be better if he left. He said to Yang Zhi resolutely, Lets go! Alright. Yang Zhi also felt that Su Qing was not in a good mood today. She did not want to talk and permanently lowered her head in deep thought. As Su Qing walked towards Luo City, Ji Shuisheng followed closely behind the Wan Family Army and realized their target was Mo City. Could it be that the spies in Mo City werent eliminated, and the matter of Uncle Su and the children in Mo City was exposed? Chapter 325 - 325: 325. If You Want to Impose a Sin, You May Have No Words Chapter 325:. If You Want to Impose a Sin, You May Have No Words Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuishengs heart was burning with anxiety. He immediately decided he could not let these Wan n Army people go. Close the city gates and gather the troops. Ji Shuisheng decisively gave the order. The Xiao Familys Army of Mo City only acknowledged Ji Shuisheng and Cheng Yus orders. They immediately closed the city gate and gathered together to await Ji Shuishengs next order. Ji Shuishengs blood boiled. He wanted to revive the Xiao Family Army, and he had to win todays battle. This was the first time the Xiao Family Army had faced the Wan Family Army after his fathers death. Su Qing didnt know what had happened in Mo City. He and Yang Zhi drove the carriage and the sheep to Luo City. The sheep were slow, and it took them three to five days to reach Luo City. Yang Zhi feared that Su Qing would be in danger, so he asked her to guard the sheep and wait outside the citys forest. He brought six carts of leather into the city. After entering the city, Yang Zhi felt the atmosphere was not right. He asked the merchants on the street quietly. He observed along the way and found that all the properties of Second Master Su had changed their signboards. This made Yang Zhis rm ring. Why did Second Master Sus signboard change? The small merchant was as quiet as a cicada in winter. He only shook his head and did not dare to say a word. Yang Zhi had no choice but to go to the Bodyguard Agency, only to find that the banner of the Bodyguard Agency had also changed. Luo City had undergone earth-shattering changes in the few days he wasnt around. Second Master Sus business and his bodyguard agency had all changed. Yang Zhi still had some experience in Jianghu, so he did not risk entering the bodyguard agency to inquire about the situation. The owner of this leather goods store had received Second Master Sus favor, and because of Second Master Sus care, his business was doing well. Initially, there were a lot of leather goods from Mo City. Su Hanxuan could open his own leather goods store, but to take care of the boss business, he sold all the leather to him. When Yang Zhi arrived, the owner of the leather goods store appeared very nervous. He ordered the six carriages to be driven to the backyard and pulled Yang Zhi to the backyard to talk. Boss Li, what happened? Yang Zhi could feel his nervousness and asked him impatiently as soon as he entered the room. Dont mention it. I heard that Second Master suffered a lot in there. The new Zhizhou seized the second Masters family property, and he was even thrown into prison. My brother-inw is a jailer in the prison, and I asked him to find out about Second Master. The new Zhizhou insisted that Second Master admit that he sent people to kidnap Luan Zhizhou and kill the Wan Family Army. He wouldnt stop until Second Master was killed. The second Master is also stubborn. He refused to admit it even after being beaten half to death. Sigh, the heavens are blind. How could a kind person like Second Master be involved in such a bad thing? Boss Li was indignant. The Second Master was famous for being kind and charitable, but the new Zhizhou was too wicked. To upy the second masters industry, they must pin a crime to me him. Please dont me the people for not fighting with the government because you cant beat them. Then why did my bodyguard agency change? Although Yang Zhi was also angry, he did not show much excitement because he knew that Second Master was safe in Mo City and that the captured one was only a substitute. Youve beenbeled Second Masters aplice by the New Zhizhou. They say you brought escorts to break people out of prison and kill the Wan Family Army. Boss Li looked at Yang Zhi sympathetically. He was still taking a risk by epting Yang Zhis skin because the New Zhizhou did not know about his rtionship with Second Master Su. Yang Zhis escort agency was not so lucky. To break into the prison and kill the Wan Family Army, one needed someone who knew martial arts to help. The escort agencys escorts learned martial arts, and Yang Zhi was not home. The New Zhizhou used him as a stepping stone on his path to promotion and wealth. Damn it. Yang Zhi gritted his teeth in hatred. If Su Qing had not saved Second Master, he would have died unjustly. Hurry up and leave. Fortunately, theres no wanted poster for you. Hurry up and leave. If someone reports this to the Zhizhou, you wont be able to leave. Boss Li settled the bill with Yang Zhi, urging him to leave quickly. Boss Li was also afraid of being implicated. He was helpless about Second Masters matters and could only ask his brother-inw to secretly take care of Second Master in prison so that he wouldnt suffer so much. I still have a hundred and twenty fat sheep. Yang Zhi had calmed down and was preparing to break into the prison tonight to rescue the butler and the people of the escort agency, so he had to deal with those sheep first. Alright, Ill order someone to follow you to herd the sheep. Ill give you the money first. Boss Lis eyes lit up when he heard that there were still sheep. The supply of fat sheep from Tartan was in short supply. More than a hundred sheep were enough for him to earn arge sum. Alright. Yang Zhi was burning with anxiety. Of course, it was best to pay first. He only wanted silver notes, not silver. Silver was challenging to carry, but silver notes were much more convenient. Boss Li immediately ordered his men to prepare the silver notes. He sent three people he trusted to follow Yang Zhi to herd the sheep without dy. Su Qing waited in the forest. She was in a bad mood and was toozy to talk. She jumped up the tree and sat on the trunk, leaning against the tree trunk and looking up at the white clouds in the sky. Xiao Qi and Zhong Yong didnt dare to make a sound. Zhong Yong was like an obedient baby, sitting under the tree root with his hands on his knees, his body straight. Xiao Qi squatted beside Zhong Yong and looked at his Master on the tree. She was not happy if her Master was unhappy. Im back. Yang Zhi strode into the forest, followed by three waiters sent by Boss Li to drive the sheep. Su Qing jumped down from the tree and greeted Yang Zhi, Uncle Yang. Su Qing could feel Yang Zhis heavy expression. She raised her eyebrows. Just as she had expected, the Su family was still doomed. Yang Zhi couldnt exin in detail in front of the three workers, afraid that Su Qing would ask about the situation, so he exined first. Theyre Boss Lis men. Alright, theyre all here. Su Qing nodded and didnt ask anything. He pointed at the sheep grazing leisurely and asked Boss Lis assistant to drive them away. After they drove the sheep away, Su Qing looked at Yang Zhi and asked, Uncle Yang, what happened? The new Zhizhou has seized the Su familys businesses. The Zhizhou has also seized my bodyguard agency. They falsely used Second Master and me of kidnapping Luan Zhizhou and killing the Wan family army. No matter who this crime falls on, it will bring disaster to their entire family. Yang Zhi was worried. Although he had no wife or children, he still had rtives. He did not want them to be implicated because of him, nor did he want to involve his bodyguards. Seizing my familys property? Does he have the life to spend it? Su Qing snorted coldly. She was in a bad mood, and if someone bumped into the muzzle of a gun, then they would be unlucky! Im preparing to break into the prison tonight, but we must n calmly. Can we evacuate safely after the prison break? The current situation is unclear, and I wonder if the New Zhizhou knew about Mo City. Yang Zhi told Su Qing about his worries. He was worried that some of his bodyguards would be unable to withstand the torture and confess to Mo City. Yang Zhis worries were not wrong. Two of his bodyguards could not stand the torture and confessed. Not only did they reveal the Xiao Familys Army in Mo City, but they also mentioned Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing. The new governor was overjoyed.. If he dug up this matter and reported it, he would be promoted and rich! Chapter 326 - 326: 326. Investigation Chapter 326:. Investigation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Second Master Su was rted to the Xiao Family Army of Mo City. The Xiao Family Army and the Wan Family Army had a feud. The New Zhizhou happily wrote a secret report in the government office. Initially, he had framed the escorts for breaking into the prison and killing the Wan Family Army, but the appearance of the Xiao Family Army exined everything. Thinking about how he would be promoted soon and even get Second Master Sus assets, the new Zhizhou was delighted. Su Hanxuan, Su Hanxuan, youre my benefactor! If 1 kill you, Ill be able to soar. Beautiful, wonderful. Beautiful? Su Qing appeared behind him without anyone noticing. The New Zhizhou was so frightened that he wanted to shout, but the other party pressed his acupoints. In the flickering lights, he saw a pair of eyes as cold as a coldke. If she looked at him, it was as if he had received a death warrant from the King of Hell. Using my father as a stepping stone? The new Zhizhou couldnt make a sound and wanted to run out to find someone to save him. Su Qing kicked him to the ground, and her voice was cold. The Zhizhou trembled as he watched her take out a dagger and chop off his fingers. The pain of the severed finger made Zhizhou feel like he was dying. Only then did he realize that he had provoked someone he should not have provoked. When he caught Su Hanxuan, he strengthened the guards of the government office. Ten steps, one sentry post, five steps, one sentry post. He thought it was foolproof, but he didnt expect it to be useless against this evil god. Now, he knew that it was toote to be afraid. The New Zhizhou fainted several times from the pain, but he was woken up by Su Qings needles, torturing him awake. He widened his eyes in horror as he looked at Su Qing, who seemed possessed by a demon. He wanted to beg for mercy but couldnt make a sound. He could only beg with his eyes, but it was useless. He had met Su Qing, who had a heart of stone. Su Qing looked coldly at his body. She was kind to people but did not need to be kind to animals. After torturing the New Zhizhou, Su Qing lost her patience and ended his life with a sh. Su Qing picked up the secret report the Zhizhou had just written and lit it with a candle. She watched expressionlessly as the secret letter burned. She threw the burning secret information on Zhizhous bed curtain. The mes quickly lit up, and Su Qing turned around and walked out of the Zhizhou Mansion. Her knockout powder had knocked out everyone in the residence. All those who helped evil should die. After burning the magistrate, Su Qing rushed to the prison to meet with Yang Zhi. Yang Zhi used the knockout powder given by Su Qing to knock out the jailer and rescued the butler and the bodyguards locked in the prison. The two bodyguards who could not bear the heavy punishment and confessed to Mo City felt they had no face to see Yang Zhi. Once freed from their shackles, they wanted tomit suicide to apologize. Yang Zhi stopped him. After all, they were brothers who had experienced life and death together. He really couldnt bear to see them die. The torture in the prison was unbearable. Not everyone had steel bones, so he didnt me them. However, he couldnt let them stay in the bodyguard agency anymore. Su Qing had given them medicine that erased their memories. They no longer remembered anything from the past. This fulfilled Uncle Yangs unforgiving heart and could also ensure the safety of Mo City. The remaining bodyguards would rather die than submit. They had suffered torture that ordinary people could not endure. Their legs were broken on the upper mp rod, and they could not walk. Their bodies were covered in whip wounds that were unbearable to look at. Su Qing had given them the Golden Jade Bone Repairing Pill and the red medicine to treat external injuries. Since she was known as a divine doctor, her medical skills were naturally superb. She was not afraid of exposing her medical skills. When she found the housekeeper, Su Qings eyes were red. This old man was covered in wounds and dying on dirty dry grass. He heard from the bodyguards that the old housekeeper would rather die than submit. He refused to admit that he had robbed the prison and would not admit that he had killed the Wan family army to save the child. He not only wanted to protect the old master but also the entire Su family. The old butler was loyal, and Su Qing admired him. She treated the old butlers external injuries and gave him a bone-setting pill and a pill to treat internal injuries before the old butler woke up. Su Qing was dressed as a man and had her face covered. The old butler did not recognize her and looked at her warily. What are you doing? Old butler, Im here to save you. This is your scheme to frame the Su family. 1 wont leave. If you want to kill me, do as you please. Not only was the butler not overjoyed, but he also cursed and hid in the depths of the prison. He thought that this was another scheme the New Zhizhou hade up with to frame the Su family, so he refused to leave with Su Qing no matter what. Old butler, Im Su Qing. Father asked me to save you. Su Qing had seen the old butlers loyalty with her own eyes and admired him even more. She quickly revealed her identity. When the old butler heard it was the youngdy, he immediately burst into tears. Miss, this old servant is in the wrong. 1 didnt protect the Su familys property well. Youve done very well. Su Qingforted the crying old butler, Ill take you to see Father. To confuse the imperial court and the Wan Family Army, Su Qing rescued the old butler and the bodyguards and released everyone in prison. Not only that, but they also opened the granary of the local government. Many disaster victims in Luo City were sleeping on the streets and begging for a living. The food was thrown into the ce where the disaster victims gathered. Yang Zhi shouted, The good man has given out food. Everyone, quickly receive it! The eyes of the victims suffering from hunger and cold instantly lit up when they heard that there was food. Word spread, and soon, hundreds of people gathered to fight for food. The people in the city also came to fight for food when they heard the news. When the city guards saw the chaos, they ran over to beat and scold the disaster victims. Su Qing and Yang Zhi took advantage of the situation and threw out a knockout powder to knock out all the city guards. They then went to the city gate to knock out a team of soldiers guarding it and opened it to let the disaster victims out. Yang Zhi had prepared a carriage. After leaving the city gate, the injured bodyguards and the old butler got into the carriage and went in the opposite direction of Mo City. This confused the imperial court and made them think the jailbreaker had run south. After leaving the crowd, Su Qing and the others entered the forest and followed the minor road to Mo City. Su Qing of Luo City had rescued the old butler and the bodyguards, and Ji Shuisheng had fought with the Wan Family Army for the first time in Mo City. There were more than a hundred soldiers from the Wan n Army in Mo City. They were here to investigate the excellent killing machine and did not know that the county magistrate of Mo City had escaped with his seal. After entering the city, the Wan Family Army went straight to the government office. Coincidentally, Xing Ruhai was working in the government office. When he heard the hurried footsteps, he immediately weed them. Are you the Zhizhou of Mo City? The Wan Family Armys lieutenant misunderstood. When he saw Xing Ruhai walk out of the inner hall, he thought he was the Mo City Zhizhou. Xing Ruhais mind spun rapidly. This meant the imperial court still did not know that Zhizhou had escaped with his seal. Xing Ruhais mind shed, but his face was calm andposed. He nodded naturally and replied, Yes, I am the Zhizhou of Mo City. You are? Were here on General Wans orders to investigate the matter of the great killing weapon. Zhizhou, please tell us everything you know and exin the situation in detail. After confirming that Xing Ruhai was the Zhizhou of Mo City, the lieutenant arrogantly named General Wan and said he was here to investigate the great killing weapon. Xing Ruhai had heard of the great killing weapon and knew that Su Qing and the others had captured the spy and used the spy to pass false information to Prime Minister Wan. Prime Minister Wan did not believe him. Otherwise, he would not have sent the army to investigate.. Chapter 327 - 327. Put on a Good Show Chapter 327:. Put on a Good Show Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xing Ruhai was a person who had experienced many storms. He first lured them away from the government office to protect Su Hanxuan and Luan Qingshan, who was living in the backyard of the government office. He did not show any emotion on his face. This matter is a long story. It has been a long journey for all of you. I will arrange for you to stay in the ry station and set up a weing banquet. No need. Tell me now. However, the lieutenant was not easy to fool. He sat directly on the main seat and looked down at Xing Ruhai. Sigh, its quite frustrating to talk about it. The two people who made the killing machines were passersby. They left without saying goodbye after helping Mo City repel the Tartan soldiers. I sent five people to protect them, but they failed to keep an eye on them. Now, we dont know where they are. Xing Ruhai sighed, looking annoyed. These words were the same as the secret report he sent to Minister Wan, so he didnt have to worry about being seen through. You mean they disappeared without a trace? Tell me in detail. The lieutenant did not believe him and forced Xing Ruhai to exin in detail. Its like this. This lowly official treated these two as distinguished guests and treated them well every day. However, one day, the imperial court sent someone over, and this lowly official was busy entertaining them. After sending away the people who came to the imperial court, this lowly official found that these two people had disappeared without a trace. The five bailiffs protecting them had also been killed, so this lowly official said they had disappeared. Xing Ruhai was well aware of the conflict between the Wan n and the current Emperor, so he intentionally insinuated that the Emperors men had taken away the two killers. The lieutenants expression was grave when he heard that the imperial court had sent someone. General Wan had the exact guess. If the person who made the great killing weapon fell into the hands of the imperial court, it would be very passive for General Wan. This lowly official will first send the lieutenant to the courier station to wash up. Prepare some light wine and vegetables before we slowly chat. Xing Ruhai once again proposed to bring the lieutenant to the courier station. Through observing the situation, he could see that the lieutenant somewhat believed his words and had doubts about the current Emperor. If he could make them restrain themselves, he could let the people of the Great Xia Kingdom live a good life for another two years. Alright then. The lieutenant nodded in agreement. It was ufortable to be covered in soil all the way. Xing Ruhai was very attentive as he led the way. Lieutenant, this way, please. Ji Shuisheng had assembled his troops but did not dare to rush in because Su Hanxuan and Luan Qingshan were in the government office. Seeing Xing Ruhai lead his men to the ry station, Ji Shuisheng thought of a good idea that could reduce the losses on his side and quietly destroy the Wan family army. Xing Ruhai eagerly brought the lieutenant and the others to the station. The station chief had long run away, and no one was watching. Ill go find someone to serve the generals. Xing Ruhai brought them into the ry station and said to them with a smile. Hurry up. Looking at the empty and dusty station, the lieutenants face darkened. Mo City was poor. There was no one to look after the station. Xing Ruhai agreed and left. Soon, he brought three bailiffs with him and ordered them arrogantly, Your hands and feet are nimble. The lieutenant nced at the three of them and saw that one of the bailiffs looked mighty and tall. The other two were very timid and dared not look at them. Themandant nodded to his subordinates and sent someone to watch the three of them work. Xing Ruhai apanied themandant on the side and was very enthusiastic. Commandant, please have some tea. The tall, muscr man walked into the hall with arge tea tray and respectfully ced the teapot on the table. Have a drink first. The cunning lieutenant was very cautious. He let the bailiff drink it first to ensure the water was not poisonous before he was willing to drink it. The bailiff poured a cup of tea without hesitation and drank it before the lieutenant. He even showed the empty cup to him. You may leave. Xing Ruhai waved his hand at the bailiff with a dignified expression. Then, he poured tea for the lieutenant with a smile. Commandant, you must be tired from the journey. Drink some tea to warm your body. 1 have ordered people to kill and roast the wholemb. The lieutenant still didnt drink and stared at Xing Ruhai. Xing Ruhai smiled as he picked up the teacup and slowly tasted the tea. Seeing that he was fine drinking the tea, the lieutenant picked up the teacup and drank it. Outside the house, the tall bailiff held arge teapot and teacup for the soldiers to drink. These soldiers were as alert as the lieutenants. They refused the tea brought by the bailiff and went to boil water for themselves. The tall bailiff kept smiling and was not embarrassed because they did not believe him. Cheng Yu led the Xiao Family Army in casual clothes outside the ry station. Theyy in ambush, waiting for the Young Master to signal before rushing to kill the Wan Family Army. There was a well in the courier station. The water was sweet, but there was some dust on it. When drawing water, he used a bucket to sweep the dust away before scooping up the water. The generals drank the water directly. They lived in the wind and slept in the open all year round, so they didnt have the habit of drinking hot water. The tall bailiff had been by their side the whole time. There were bound to be people waiting in line for water. The soldier who drank the water first fell to the ground as soon as he stood up. The people behind him immediately became alert and raised their knives to aim at the bailiff. Whats in the water? Theres this. Ji Shuisheng looked in the direction of the wind and stood upwind. When the soldiers asked him a question, he smiled and waved his hand. The wind blew away a packet of knockout powder, and the row of soldiers in front fell to the ground. The people behind him quickly held their breaths and raised their knives to cut Ji Shuisheng. Shh Ji Shuisheng put his index finger and thumb in his mouth and blew a long whistle. This was the secret signal he and Cheng Yu had agreed on. When Cheng Yu heard the secret sign from the young master, he immediately led his troops into the ry station. Cheng Yu and the others with crossbows killed the Wan Family Army guarding the gate. Ji Shuisheng had gotten these crossbows from his sister and Jiang Yuyan. Su Qings products were unbeatable. After the four generals guarding the gate were killed, Cheng Yu led the Xiao Family Army into the ry station. They fought with the remaining tens of Wan Family Army soldiers. Crossbows were a weapon for closebat. In the hall, Xing Ruhai smiled at the unconscious lieutenant. There was also knockout powder in the tea, but he and Ji Shuisheng drank the antidote first and tricked the lieutenant into drinking the tea mixed with knockout powder. The Xiao Familys army guarded the stations gates, surrounding it tightly. Ji Shuisheng and Cheng Yu led the army to kill the remnants of the Wan Familys army, killing every single one of them. Corpses were strewn all over the ry station, and blood flowed like a river. The battle was carried out very quickly to ensure that the citizens of Mo City were not rmed. Qiu Yongkang stood outside the ry station and watched the battle. His expression was calm, as if he was watching a fantastic show. After killing all the Wan Family Army soldiers, Ji Shuisheng ordered the Xiao Family Army soldiers to dig a deep pit at the horse pen behind the ry station and throw the bodies of the Wan Family Army soldiers into it. He sprinkled the corpse-dissolving powder that Su Qing had given him earlier on the bodies, and soon there was no trace of them. He brought his men to search the ry station and confirmed that no Wan n soldiers had escaped. Xing Ruhai handed Ji Shuisheng the travel pass and documents proving they were from the Wan Family Army. Ji Shuisheng smiled as he held these things! At the ry stations entrance, the Wan Family Army gs were fluttering in the wind, still as awe-inspiring as ever. Ji Shuisheng didnt get people to take down the military g. He didnt know if there were still spies from the Wan family in Mo City.. He decided to put on a good show for them to see! Chapter 328 - 328. An Obedient Disciple Chapter 328:. An Obedient Disciple Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng changed his men into the Wan Family Armys uniform. Fie had be a lieutenant of the Wan Family Army. He washed the bloodstains clean with water in the ry station, making it impossible to tell that a brutal battle had just urred. He put on a bamboo hat to cover his face and led the Xiao Familys Army, who had changed into the Wan Family Armys uniform, through the bustling city and left Mo City. Su Qing saved the butler and the bodyguard from the Bodyguard Agency and rushed to Mo City through a minor road. She tried to avoid the official highway during the day and only went on the official road at night. To let people know that the Wan Family Army had left Mo City, Ji Shuisheng took the official road and even chose a time when many people were during the day. This way, he missed Su Qing perfectly. Su Qing only returned from Luo City three dayster. After entering the city, she brought the butler, Yang Zhi, and the others straight to the government office. Zhong Yong missed his mother and wanted to go home. Su Qing told him to go back first ande to herter to get the medicine. Zhong Yong did not know what medicine his master would give him. However, he was used to listening to Su Qing. He nodded and agreed to go home to see his mother first. Su Qing took Yang Zhi and the others to the government office. Yang Zhi took his men to tie the horses to the manger in the backyard and added fodder and water to the horses before bringing the bodyguards into the hall to meet Second Master Su. Su Qing came back at a bad time. Su Hanxuan and Luan Qingshan were teaching the children in school. Xiao Chen also carried his bag to school every day. He was with the children in school, and his enthusiasm for learning was high. Every day at dawn, he would get up and put on his clothes very obediently. Yang Ruxue and Yang Rubing were not as pampered as they were in Luo City. They did some small jobs, such as sewing clothes for the children and making the egg custard that they liked eating. Now, only one old woman in the residence did rough work. At this moment, Yang Rubing and Yang Ruxue were sitting on the brick bed doing needlework. Yang Ruxue was thinking about her daughter, so Yang Rubing tried to persuade her. My Little Hong said Qinger alone can fight against thousands of troops. No one can harm her. You dont have to worry. Thats exactly what Im worried abouta girl showing her face in public and charging into the front lines. Theres no war without bloodshed. My heart is on tenterhooks all day. Yang Ruxue sighed. She was busy making a dudou (belly pouch) for her daughter. The red dudou was embroidered with mandarin ducks ying in the water. Every needle and thread was a mothers love for her daughter. Whats wrong with showing up in public? This is because our Qing er is capable. Even men cantpare to her. I feel quite proud of her. Yang Rubing liked her niece very much. If Qinger werent so powerful, your brother-inw and I would have lost our heads by now. If my Xiao Hong were half as powerful as Qinger, I would be happy even in my dreams. Sigh, its a pity that Qinger is already engaged. Im terrified that Qingers fiance doesnt like women fighting and killing. Yang Ruxue sighed heavily again. She had a headache whenever she mentioned Qingers fiancee. Where could she find that family in the vast sea of people? For the first time, she felt that her husband was unreliable. If she could not find that person in her life, would her daughter never get married? Su Qing happened to hear this sentence. She stood at the door and paused momentarily before pushing the door open and entering the house. Mother, Aunt, Im back. Su Qings voice was calm as if she had not heard her mother and aunts words. Seeing her daughter return, Yang Ruxue quickly put down her work and threw the topic back into her mind. She held her daughters hand and looked her up and down. She was only relieved when she was sure that she wasnt injured. Amitabha. Bodhisattva bless you. Qinger, dont go out again. Mother is so worried that she cant sleep. Yang Ruxue pulled her daughter to sit on the heated brick bed. Aftering to Mo City, she was used to sitting on the heated brick bed. Even if it was windy and snowy outside, she didnt feel cold with the heated brick bed. It was simply toofortable. Su Qing obediently sat on the brick bed. The old butler called out from the door with tears in his eyes, Madam. Yang Ruxue was stunned for a moment. She turned around and saw the same face as Old Master, but the voice belonged to the butler. Yang Ruxue asked tentatively, Are you the old butler? Furen, its this old servant. The butler knelt on the ground with a guilty expression. This old servant failed to follow Old Masters instructions and did not guard the Su familys property well. Get up quickly. The ground is cold. If the property is gone, so be it. Yang Ruxue was indeed the mistress of the house. She was magnanimous and did notin about the old butler. The old butler med himself even more and knelt on the ground, refusing to get up. Su Hanxuan and Luan Qingshan came back from school. Xiao Chen yed with the children and would only go home after eating. Usually, Luan Hong woulde back from the winery to pick him up. Su Hanxuan saw the butler kneeling on the ground as soon as he entered. Since Su Hanxuan was rescued from Luo City by his daughter, he had been worried that the butler who reced him would be punished on his behalf. He helped the old butler up. When he saw that his daughter had brought him back today, Su Hanxuans anxious heart was relieved. Money is external; Changfu doesnt have to me himself. Master. Seeing Old Master, the butler sobbed and kowtowed to Su Hanxuan. This old servant didnt manage to protect the property. The money, gold, silver, and jewelry disappeared. Until now, the old butler still could not figure out where the gold, silver, and jewelry in the secret chamber had gone. Gone without a trace? Su Hanxuan found it strange. What kind of term was that? He quickly asked, Is it the New Zhizhous house? No, the New Zhizhou brought an army to our house to raid it. There was nothing when we opened the secret room. The butler knew that Su Hanxuan couldnt have taken the gold, silver, and jewelry with him quickly and couldnt understand. Su Hanxuan was also shocked. How was this possible? He had gone into the secret room to take the silver notes before he left. How could it have disappeared into thin air? Su Qing sat on the brick bed with her eyes and nose lowered. Her nose and mouth were as quiet as a y Buddha. As for how she found the secret room? She had stored all the gold, silver, jewelry, antiques, and jade in the system. She saw her father open the secret room to take the banknotes. After her father left, she entered the secret room to put everything into the system. Anyway, it was not difficult. Now that she had familiarized herself with the system, she could take the things away with her mind. At that time, she had thought that the Imperial Court and Prime Minister Wan would not let this matter rest. They had to find a scapegoat to convict with such a major incident. Otherwise, they could not answer the Imperial Court and Prime Minister Wan. They would take away all the gold, silver, and treasures to prepare for a rainy day. However, now was not the time to hand them over. If she conjured those treasures out of thin air, her parents would treat her as a monster. She had to find an opportunity and an excuse. This was not a matter of urgency. The old butler had suffered a lot. He had been Su Hanxuans errand boy since he was young. When he grew up, Su Hanxuan chose to do business. He could not trust anyone, so he believed in Changfu, who had grown up with him. Su Hanxuan had always treated him like a brother. Seeing the old butler suffer for him and beaten up by the New Zhizhou, Su Hanxuans eyes reddened. Father, Mother, Ill go and cook. Su Qing couldnt bear to watch this scene. It was too tear-jerking. She didnt understand this kind of emotion. However, the old butler had suffered, so she made something delicious to reward him. You rest. Aunt will cook. Yang Rubing stopped Su Qing and nimbly got down from the bed. She pulled the apron hanging on the wall and tied it around her waist. She was very adaptable. As the wife of a government official, she could now cook properly. Aunt, let me do it. Im good at cooking. Su Qing stopped her aunt. She was too direct and would not beat around the bush. As they were talking, a tall figure walked in. He was so tall that he had to lower his head to enter.. Chapter 329 - 329. Reunion Chapter 329:. Reunion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Master, Im here. Zhong Yong shouted as soon as he entered. Su Qing smiled when she saw him. She only told him toe overter. She didnt expect Zhong Yong to rush over to go home and see his mother. It was difficult for this disciple not to feel pain! Su Qing arranged a job for Zhong Yong. The key was that she did not expect Zhong Yong toe over so soon. She thought he would onlye after dinner, so she did not let Xiao Qi make the medicine. Go to the sheep pen and pick a fat sheep to kill. Her aunt and uncle stayed in the main room, while her parents remained in the guest room. Luan Qingshan was embarrassed and wanted Su Hanxuan and Yang Ruxue to stay in the main room, but Su Hanxuan was particr about etiquette. He felt that Luan Qingshan was his sisters brother-inw and had an official position, so he would disagree no matter what. The main room was her aunts room, so Su Qing couldnt just casually go into other peoples rooms, so she went to her guest room. The guest room was also huge. After entering, arge living room with bedrooms was on both sides. Su Qing entered the room and closed the door, letting Xiao Qi make medicine for Zhong Yong. Knowing that Zhong Yong couldnt take bitter medicine, Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to make it into small pills. This way, he could drink it with water, and it wasnt bitter. Because Zhong Yong had injured his head, he had to take the Brain Clearing Pill and the Intelligence Restoring Pill. Xiao Qi received her masters order and immediately moved her little body. That was getting fatter by the day and ran in the system. In half a cup of teas time, Xiao Qi made two pills. Master, its done. Su Qing nodded, took the two pills packets, and left the guest room. Zhong Yong had already killed and skinned a fat sheep in the backyard. Skin peeling was Zhong Yongs forte, and his technique was agile. Jiang Yuyan was helping Zhong Yong, looking at him shyly with admiration. Su Qing saw the way Jiang Yuyan looked at Zhong Yong. Although she knew little about rtionships between men and women, she could tell that Jiang Yuyan treated Zhong Yong differently. Zhong Yong, take these two packets of pills. Take the red packet first. In the morning, take three pills on an empty stomach. Take the white packet after meals. Su Qing handed the two packets of medicine to Zhong Yong. After he finished the two packets of medication, Zhong Yong would not be as cute as he was now. It was pretty good like this now. He was carefree and happy every day. If he regained his rity, he would have troubles, and if his desires were not satisfied, he would suffer. The reason why she had dyed treating Zhong Yong until now was that she had been conflicted. Alright. Zhong Yong wiped the blood on his hands onto his clothes before talcing the medicine. Where was the medicine given by his master? He put it in his arms like a treasure and agreed in a silly voice. He did not even ask why she wanted him to take the medicine. Su Qing saw that he had finished killing the sheep and pondered the recipe. She ate mutton every day and got tired of it. The weather is cold; lets make mutton hotpot! Then, she stir-fried amb with scallion and amb brain sd. She also made some mutton dumplings to wee the old butler. The ribs were still the most fragrant when it came to mutton hotpot. The fat and lean meat was still tender. Su Qing cut arge rib piece and returned to the house. Fresh meat was not easy to cut, but as long as the knife was fast, it was not a problem. Jiang Yuyan followed her into the house to help. She rolled up her sleeves and asked Su Qing for instructions. Sister Su Qing, what should I do? You mix the noodles and chop the mutton. Su Qing didnt stand on ceremony and arranged two tasks for her. Jiang Yuyan happily agreed and went to dig out noodles from her storage. Su Qing looked at the bag of quickly loaded grain and thought about how to move the grain out of the system. When she opened the granaryst night, she didnt distribute all the food to the disaster victims. She couldnt keep it even if she distributed it to them. She brought more than half of the food to the system. However, there was no white flour. It was all brown rice. Her parents were used to eating fine grains and were not used to eating brown rice. Although mutton was good, it was easy to get tired of eating it daily. The most important thing now was to get back the wheat and polished rice as soon as possible. She had been too busy recently. Uncle Yang had bought all the soybeans, so she had not made tofu or bean sprouts. She had to soak arge basin of soybeans tonight. Tomorrow morning, she would grind soy milk for her mother, make tofu pudding for her father and uncle, and make the rest into tofu to sell. This time, Su Qing did not n to give it away. The vigers had money now, and she could not let them develop the habit of asking for things. Su Qing cut the meat as she wanted it. Soon, arge basin was filled with meat. Her only vegetables were cabbage and carrots, but Su Qing had fish meat in her system. She took it out and chopped it into a fish paste to make fish balls. There was no sesame sauce, but there were sesame seeds. Su Qing used a small grinding machine to grind sesame seeds to make her sesame sauce. Seeing that her cooking skills were two squares away from reaching level 10, Su Qing was delighted. There was no fermented bean curd, but there were chives. Su Qing fried another seasoning oil. The dipping sauce that was made this way was also very fragrant. Thinking of the fermented bean curd, Su Qing put it on her schedule again. This thing could be used to rinse the pot and was also delicious when eaten with porridge and steamed buns. The ingredients for the hotpot were ready. There was a brass pot in the Zhizhou Mansion. Su Qing took it out and washed it three times. She lit some charcoal and ced it at the bottom of the pot before bringing it into the house. Su Hanxuan pulled the butler to sit on the brick bed inside the house. There was no distinction between master and servant. They were now good brothers. Seeing his daughter enter the house with the copper pot, Su Hanxuan asked, Do you want to eat hotpot? He had eaten hotpot twice after moving to Mo City. Su Hanxuan liked it quite a bit, especially the dipping sauce his daughter made. He realized that his daughter seemed to know everything. There was nothing that she did not know. Okay, Ill go and cook two more dishes. You guys drink first. Su Qing nodded, and Jiang Yuyan followed behind her to bring the fish balls, cabbage, and carrots into the house. Yang Rubing looked at the fish balls and asked Su Qing, Are there fish in Mo City? Do we have cabbage and carrots? 1 brought it back from Luo City. Su Qing didnt care whether her aunt believed her, so she made an excuse. Yang Rubing believed it. Luo City had everything. Qingers im that she brought it back from there was probably true. The butler looked at Su Qing in confusion. They had been running for their lives. Did Miss have the time to buy these things? However, the butler was smart enough not to raise any questions. If Miss said, there was, then there was. This was the first time the butler had eaten mutton hotpot. He imitated the old masters example and picked up the meat to boil in the pot. Then, he dipped it in the sauce in the bowl and ate it. The butlers eyes lit up when he ate it. As expected of the fat sheep of Tartan, the meat was too tender. Su Qing gave them the Jian Nanchun she brewed herself. Strong liquor was not suitable for Central insmen, but Jian Nanchuan was milder, ideal for her father and the others. Yang Ruxue and Yang Rubing did not sit at the same table as the men. They sat alone at the square table on the floor. Su Hanxuan was afraid that his wife would be unable to eat it, so he picked up a bowl of boiled meat and gave it to her. Seeing how considerate his brother-inw was, Luan Qingshan followed suit. Su Qing was making dumplings with Jiang Yuyan in the kitchen. It was good to be busy. They would forget about their worries when they were engaged. Big sister. Xiao Chen bounced into the house. He did not enter the house but circled her in the kitchen. When he saw Su Qing, he called her sister sweetly. Cousin, youre back? Luan Hong was also pleased to see Su Qing. She had been in charge of the winery for the past few days and was especially serious when she mixed the wine. She was afraid that she would disappoint her cousin. Su Qing smiled at Luan Hong, Yes, thank you. While Su Qings family had a hotpot, Ji Shuisheng brought his team into Luo City.. Chapter 330 - 330. Thinking of The Same Thing Chapter 330:. Thinking of The Same Thing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng realized that Luo City was heavily guarded. The city guards all had serious expressions on their faces. They were on guard as they went out of the city and entered the city to check carefully. It seemed like something had happened. No one dared to stop Ji Shuisheng and the others in the Wan familys military uniform. When the city guardmandant saw the Wan familys military g, he hurriedly weed them tteringly. Naturally, they did not have to be interrogated with themoners. General, you have had a tough journey. I am themandant of the Luo City garrison. Yes, take us to the ry station. Tell your Zhizhou to meet me at the ry station. Ji Shuisheng sat steadily on the horses back and ordered the city guardmandant with an arrogant expression. General, the Zhizhou of Luo City was killedst night, and the Zhizhou government residence was burned to the ground. All the prisoners in the prison have escaped, and the grain in the granary has been moved out. The city guardsst night were all killed. It just so happens that General is here. 111 have to trouble you to stay in Luo City so that we can have a backbone. Luo Citysmandant had a worried look on his face. Luo City was in chaos overnight. He couldnt bear the responsibility! What happened? Ji Shuisheng asked in a deep voice. He was here to pick up Su Qing. He did not expect to hear this news. The first thing he thought of was that Su Qing had done this. Im not sure either. Last night, when 1 saw the Zhizhou Manor on fire, I led the soldiers to extinguish the fire. After putting out the fire with great difficulty, I found that the Zhizhous entire family had been burned to death, and all the criminals had disappeared. I led people to capture them overnight and brought back some, but Su Hanxuan from the Su Residence and the bodyguards from the Bodyguard Agency had disappeared. 1 suspect that this matter has something to do with Su Hanxuan. The batteredmandant was angry. His lips were bleeding, and his saliva flew everywhere. However, he was still astute. He immediately thought of Su Hanxuan. After all, Su Hanxuan was the wealthiest man in the prison. He had the strength and the appeal. He liked to make friends with people in the martial arts world. Is this how you handle cases? The Imperial Court has raised a bunch of trash like you. Ji Shuisheng heard him suspect Su Hanxuan, kicked the poormandant, and sent him tumbling. The Wan Family Army was used to being arrogant. Although themandant was angry, he did not dare to show his dissatisfaction. He quickly knelt on the ground and admitted his mistake. Yes, I was wrong. Please exin yourself. You just said that the granary was robbed. Go and check if there are any bandits in the prison. Were there any disaster victims? Have any suspicious people been entering the city recently? Previously, there was a disaster in the City of Brisk where the victims attacked the yamen and robbed the food in the granary, killing the local governor. Dont waste time on the wrong path. Ji Shuishengs face was as dark as water. His dark and deep eyes red coldly at themandant. His words stunned themandant, and he quickly cupped his fists in agreement. Yes, Ill go and investigate now. Alright, General has something urgent to do. Prepare a meal for us and leave after eating. Since Su Qing was not in Luo City, and she had rescued the butler and bodyguard, there was no need for Ji Shuisheng to stay in Luo City. He could eat and drink his fill before going to the next stop. Realizing that he and Qinger always thought of the same thing, he nned to use the Wan Family Army as a cover to plunder grain from various cities and transport it back to Mo City to feed his soldiers. He didnt expect Su Qing to be one step ahead of him. He wanted to see her immediately and ask why she was suddenly fighting with him. When Ji Shuisheng thought of the coldness in Su Qings eyes, it turned into gentleness. The corners of his mouth couldnt help but curl up. The moment he thought of Su Qing ignoring him, the tenderness in Ji Shuishengs eyes turned into worry. His mood fluctuated, and it all moved with Su Qing. Themandant hurriedly brought Ji Shuisheng and the others to the courier station and treated them well. Before they left, he even brought some dry rations for them to eat on the way. To let Ji Shuisheng put in a good word for him in front of Prime Minister Wan, he even stuffed a hundred taels of silver into Ji Shuishengs hand. You want to buy my good words for a hundred taels? Ji Shuisheng said with disdain. He threw the silver notes on the ground with a smack and did not care about them. Seeing Ji Shuisheng like this, themandant panicked and hurriedly took out a silver note worth five hundred taels and handed it over with both hands. Only then did Ji Shuisheng take it with satisfaction? Enving these corrupt officials who usually acted tyrannically in front of the ordinary people, they still had to be filial to him. Ji Shuisheng felt that pretending to be the Wan Family Army was a great idea. Ji Shuisheng led the Xiao familys army out of Luo City and headed straight for Jin City. The Jin Citys guards saw the Wan familys military g from afar and went out of the city to wee them. While Ji Shuisheng was pretending to be from the Wan Family Army to gather provisions in Jin City, Su Qing was in Mo City entertaining the butler. She slept in the west wing at night with her brother and Xiao Qi. Xiao Chen hugged Xiao Qi tightly as if hugging a plush toy. The first time Xiao Chen embraced Xiao Qi like this, it felt like there was nothing left to live for. After a long time, she got used to it. She also hugged the cute Xiao Chen and found that she slept soundly with a baby in her arms. Su Qingy on her side and looked at Xiao Chen. Her brother looked like an angel when he was sleeping. Su Qing had heard her mothers words during the day. She was not interested in the fiance that her father had set for her. She had always been a rebellious person. As long as she was unwilling to do something, no one could force her. What would happen if Ji Shuisheng knew that she had a fiance? Was he feeling as ufortable as she was? Su Qing turned over in frustration and realized that even looking at her cute little brother could not soothe her mood when she was troubled. Her thoughts drifted as she thought of the current situation in Mo City. They had already sent a secret message to Prime Minister Wan that the person who made the great killing weapon had left, but they still did not give up. This matter was hazardous. She couldnt stay by her parents side every day. Who could guarantee that things would be able to pass so smoothly next time? Now that Mo City was the target of public criticism, the Imperial Court and Prime Minister Wan were determined to obtain this great killing weapon. In the past, the empress and the eldest prince of the Tartan Kingdom still wanted to snatch the great killing weapon. Who knew if the old emperor or the Third Prince had designs on the great killing weapon? Although they appeared to be on good terms with the Tartan Kingdom on the surface, it was hard to know their true intentions. There were too many people who were thinking about it. Father and uncle were both in serious cases. If they were recognized, it would be hazardous. It was time to leave! But for some reason? The thought of leaving Mo City and Ji Shuisheng made Su Qings heart feel like a knife had cut it. She would get up and soak soybeans if she couldnt sleep. Tomorrow morning, she would grind soybean milk for her mother, make tofu pudding for her father and her uncle, and make some water and dried tofu. Eating mutton every day was making people angry. Her mother was still chanting scriptures and had to be a vegetarian. Su Qing nned to make more. If she couldnt eat the tofu, she could freeze it into frozen tofu. Frozen tofu was even more fragrant than meat. Su Qing soaked the beans and went to spin wool. It was good to work. There were no worries when she worked. She wanted to weave a wool cloak for her mother to resist the cold in the north. She worked until dawn, but she was not sleepy at all. The soybeans were almost soaked. She carried the basin to the courtyard and ground the soybeans with a stone mill. Su Hanxuan was used to waking up early. In the past, when he was doing business, he would wake up after midnight. He didnt have enough time every day and wished he could live one day as if it were two days. Seeing his daughter grinding alone in the cold morning, Su Hanxuan hurried over and asked his daughter with concern, Qinger, do you have something on your mind? Father, Mother said you have arranged a marriage for me? Chapter 331 - 331. Breaking Off The Marriage Chapter 331:. Breaking Off The Marriage Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing stopped and looked at her elegant father in the morning light. She wanted to find out about her fiances situation. If it was necessary to cancel the engagement, she should do so and not waste her time. Yes, Ive always wanted to tell you about this, but when I saw you and Ji ShuishengFather didnt know what to say. Your future father-inw is my savior. I cant go back on my word, but 1 respect your opinion. Su Hanxuan looked at his daughter awkwardly. Had she not slept all night? Her hair was covered in frost. It seemed that this matter had troubled her daughter. He didnt want to force Su Qing. It wasnt easy to get her back. He didnt want to lose his daughter because of this. Since Father respects my opinion, help me break off the engagement! Su Qing looked up at her father. Her voice was calm but firm. . Alright, since youve already decided, 1 wont force you. When Su Hanxuan heard his daughter reject him without hesitation, he couldnt help but sigh. In the end, he still felt sorry for his benefactor. Yes. Su Qing nodded and continued to grind. Su Hanxuan had always been by his daughters side. He had tried to help her a few times but was rejected by Su Qing. He could only watch from the side. Father, theres something I want to discuss with you. Mo City is too unsafe. Lets move to Jingshi Dao. After Su Qing finished grinding all the soybeans, she looked up at her father and told him about moving. Lets go? What about the winery? You dont know a single person at Jingshi Dao. Su Hanxuan was a little reluctant to leave Mo City. He had just settled down, and his daughters winery was here. He realized that making wine was profitable, especially doing business with the Tartan Kingdom. It was more beneficial than any business he had done before. Its okay. Well get to know each other slowly. Su Qing picked up a basin full of soy milk and went to the next step. She lowered her eyes, hiding all her emotions. Jingshi Dao? Previously, she had been talking about escaping to that ce. She had heard from Ji Shuisheng and Xiaoying that a vast cknd existed. She still wanted to farm and grow food on thatnd. Alright, wherever you go, your father and mother will go. Her fathers soft voice came from behind her, full of love for her daughter. Su Qing held the basin tightly. Her eyes were red, and her nose was sour. She had to hold on to this kinship. After losing Ji Shuishengs love, her family was the only thing she cared about. After confirming that he was leaving, Su Qing felt as if the massive rock in her heart had been lifted, and her mood suddenly became bright. Su Qing fried some pancakes and dough sticks for everyone. She made some tofu mixed with scallion from the freshly cooked tofu. She added some soybean milk with sugar, a favorite drink for her parents. Xiao Chen took a fragrant fried pancake and ate it from the middle. He revealed a mischievous little face and smiled at his sister. Xiao Qi felt that its master was in a good mood today, and its appetite was also improved. This good fellow ate enough for three people, which made Yang Ruxue worried that Xiao Qi would burst. During dinner, Su Hanxuan told everyone what his daughter had told him. Hearing that they would move out, Yang Ruxue and Yang Rubing didnt want to leave. They had just familiarized themselves with Mo City and now had to go to an unfamiliar city. They really couldnt bear to leave. Su Qing is right. Its too dangerous to stay in Mo City. Su Hanxuan consoled Yang Ruxue. Thinking about what happened that day made him feel a lingering fear. If Ji Shuisheng hadnt rushed back in time, if Xing Ruhai hadnt been smart enough to lure the Wan Family Army away, their family would have been exposed. But we dont have a household register or a travel pass. How can we go? Luan Qingshan said worriedly to his brother-inw. He knew this much when he was a Zhizhou. Uncle, you dont have to worry. The official seal of Mo City is still there, so you can have any household registration you want. The travel pass is even easier. Su Qing had thought it through very clearly. She had to take Yang Zhi with her. She needed them to escort the goods and protect her parents, so she had even thought of a way out for them. Su Qing has thought it through. Well do as you say! Luan Qingshans expression was somewhat sorrowful. What had be of the Great Xia Kingdom? If the officials seal escaped, he would casually open a fake household register, fake documents, and fake approval documents. If this continued, the Great Xia Kingdom would be in chaos. Uncle, this matter still needs your old man to do it, we have never written the road ticket, nor will we open the approval. Su Qing looked at her uncle. Of all the people present, only her uncle was an official, so she could only ask him for help. Alright, 111 do it. Luan Qingshan found a ce to use his skills and straightened his body. He was no longer a burden. As for the feelings he had just now, he threw them to the back of his mind. Uncle, lets open another winery. Su Qing was afraid that he would not be able to approve the winery at Jingshi Dao. It was better to be prepared. Although this was the approval from Mo City, she could open a branch as long as she had the main store. It was not difficult. Alright. Luan Qingshan agreed, but he immediately thought of something important. What about those children? Well bring them over after weve stabilized. Su Qing thought for a moment. Their family was already a big target. If they cared for more than 20 children, they would be suspected. Therefore, they had to establish a foothold first. She had already done her best to save those children from thend of tigers and wolves. She would not affect the safety of her family for them. Sigh, this is the only way. Luan Qingshan was still a little reluctant. These days, he had been teaching the children. He liked this kind of teaching and educating work. He felt that it was more meaningful than being a Zhizhou. In the current Great Xia Kingdom, it wasnt as if you wanted to stay out of the dirty and stay out of it. If you saw injustice and didnt care, what was the difference between you and those muddle-headed officials who didnt make decisions for the people? Cousin, are we leaving? Luan Hong asked Su Qing in a low voice. She had been enjoying her work in the winery, but she could not see her friends after leaving this ce. She would not be able to do her work in the winery either. She, Xiaoying, Jiang Yuyan, and Li Shuang er had been getting along like real sisters. Yes, pack up. Ill go to Jingshi Dao to buy some property before returning to pick you up. Su Qing nodded. Although she was hurrying to leave, she couldnt bring her entire family to Jingshi Dao on a whim. She was unfamiliar with the ce and had no ce to settle down. Was she going to let her family suffer with her? She didnt tell Xiaoying that She was leaving. She didnt know what to say to Xiaoying. Initially, she had been tied to Peach Blossom Cove because of Xiaoyings kindness. It was also because of her that she had gotten to know Ji Shuisheng Su Qing shook her head, unwilling to think about it anymore. She would tell Xiaoying on the day she left! Cousin, can you take me along? Luan Hongs eyes lit up as she looked at Su Qing. The days she spent with her cousin were carefree and thrilling. No. Su Qing refused. She could ride alone and travel between Jingshi Dao and Mo City in two days. Bringing Luan Hong along would dy her. Su Qing was a person who would leave immediately. After breakfast, she rode the big ck horse and headed straight for Jingshi Dao.. Chapter 332 - 332. Jingshi Dao Chapter 332:. Jingshi Dao Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing rode at top speed, leaving Mo City in the morning and arriving at Jingshi Road in the evening. This was the first time Su Qing hade to Jingshi Dao. She heard this citys name on the way to escape from famine. At that time, it was a bright light in everyones hearts, as if there would be good days in Jingshi Dao. Su Qing was also very curious about this city. She had once thought of nting ten thousand mu of fertilend here and living a peaceful life. Unfortunately, the man she wanted to spend the rest of her life with was already taken. Su Qing took a deep breath and chased away the trace of frustration in her heart. It was okay. He could still open up ten thousand mu of fertilend without him. The city gates of Jingshi Dao were heavily guarded. People entering and exiting the city had to be carefully checked to prevent spies from sneaking into the city and stealing the resources in the city. The guards of Jingshi Dao were all veterans of the Xiao Family Army. Their military appearance and discipline differed from those of the towns Su Qing had visited before. The eyes of the soldiers were bright, and there was a murderous aura around them. Their aura was not inferior to the Wan Family Army. However, their military uniforms were old, unlike the Wan Family Army, which was well-equipped. Su Qing sized up these soldiers. They were not as miserable as the Cheng Yu of Mo City team. At least the soldiers here were all in high spirits, and their faces were glowing. It was obvious that they did notck food and drink. Themoners who came out of the Jingshi Dao were not emaciated. They werepletely different from themoners they had encountered before. They were in good spirits and rarely had sad expressions. Su Qing observed before riding her horse toward the city gate for a while. When the city guards saw her riding the horse, they checked her carefully. Su Qing handed over her travel pass and household registration to cooperate with their inspection. What are you doing here at Jingshi Dao? When the leader of the city guards saw that Su Qing was from Mo City, he asked her a question. I want to buy a house and settle down here. Su Qing answered honestly. This was an open matter; there was no need to hide it. Why arent you staying in Mo City anymore? The leader continued to ask, his sharp eyes observing Su Qings expression. He was earnest and responsible. I cant stay in Mo City anymore. The Tartan soldiers have already charged through the city gates twice, and more than half of the people in the city have fled. What Su Qing said was the truth about Mo City in the past. Jingshi Dao should have heard the news and would not doubt his words. Go in! After hearing Su Qings words, the leader returned Su Qings travel pass and household registration to her. He waved his head toward the city and allowed Su Qing to enter. Su Qing led the horse into the city, observing the situation of Jingshi Dao as she walked. She discovered that Jingshi Dao was a huge city. It looked at least three times the size of Mo City. It was more inclusive than Mo City. The roads were paved with green stone bs, and many pedestrians were on the streets. Some wore the Great Xia Kingdoms clothing, while others wore a foreign dress. With people around, the city flourished. Both sides of the streets were filled with merchants, especially restaurants. There were grain stores, cloth stores, grocery stores, pawn shops, and other businesses. There was nothing that Jingshi Dao did not have. Su Qing found it a little strange. Wasnt Jingshi Road a cold and bitter ce where all officials were sent when they made a mistake? Once the officials who made a mistake heard that they were sent to Jingshi Road, they would be so scared that they would seek death. It seemed that seeing was believing. Rumor had it that the Jingshi Dao was terrifying, but seeing it with her own eyes, not only was the Jingshi Dao not bitter but also very prosperous. Themoners faces were filled with satisfaction and happiness. There was no worry, no fear, no helplessness, and confusion The more Su Qing thought about it, the more she felt she had made the right decision toe to Jingshi Dao. This was a paradise for business. Her goal was to buy a big yard; it would be best to be as big as her parents house in Luo City. They had to find aprador to buy a house they liked quickly. Generally, wealthy families would find aprador when they sold their homes. Compradors usually had official permission, which was equivalent to a modern intermediary. They could entrust twopanies with one hand and earn a small intermediary fee. Su Qing knew she could find aprador to buy a house, but she didnt know where to find one. She would have to ask the locals. The ordinary peddlers on the streets might not know, but the restaurant waiters and managers would know. The more guests they came into contact with daily, the more they heard. They could be considered half a busybody. It just so happened that she had been riding a horse for the whole day without resting. She had to find a better restaurant to reward her internal organs. In addition, she had to feed the big ck spot with grass and water. There was a ce for the horses to be parked in the restaurant. The horses were fed for free when eating in the restaurant. Su Qing chose a Jiangnan restaurant. She preferred to eat Hui cuisine. Hui cuisine was characteristic of heavy oil and was especially tasty. It was much more delicious than ordinary nd dishes. Then there was Sichuan cuisine. It was so spicy that people sweated, but they could eat two more bowls of rice. Su Qing was looking for these two types of restaurants. After a short walk, she saw a restaurant in Jiangnan. The location of this restaurant was perfect. It was in the middle of the street. It should be a prime location. In such a ce, every inch ofnd was worth money. It was a big business. As soon as Su Qing arrived at the door, a waiter came up to her and greeted her warmly, How many guests are there? One. Su Qing handed him the reins. Feed him well and give him some water to drink. Alright, pleasee in. The waiter was all smiles. He held the horses reins with one hand and gestured for Su Qing to enter. Su Qing walked into the restaurant and heard the waiter shouting from behind, A distinguished guest. A professional was a professional. His voice was loud and clear, but it didnt sound harsh. The waiter in the restaurant immediately came out and invited Su Qing in with a smile. Would you like to eat in the hall or the private room? The waiter asked Su Qing politely with an eager look in his eyes. The private room would charge two taels of silver more, and usually, the guests who went to the private room would tip the waiter. Lets go to the hall! Su Qing wanted to see how the business of this restaurant was doing. She chose the lobby and found a seat facing the hotel door. The waiters expression did not change even though Su Qing did not choose a private room. He was still beaming as he handed the menu to Su Qing with both hands. Sir, what do you want to eat? Su Qing picked up the menu. The most famous dish in the region was the hairy tofu. Most people had never seen it before and dared not eat it. It was a type of tofu that had grown hair. After fermentation, it tasted different from ordinary tofu. It was soft and delicious. Su Qing nced at the menu but couldnt find this dish, not even the most famous stinky Chinese perch. Su Qing probably couldnt bring them over. Seeing that there was chicken soup, she ordered one. She also ordered fish, a te of peanuts, dried bamboo shoots with bacon, two bowls of rice, and a pot of wine. It was enough for one person. Please wait a moment. The waiter ced a pot of tea and said to Su Qing with a smile. Then, he took the list to the kitchen to order. Su Qing poured herself a cup of tea and drank it slowly. Her eyes lit up as he drank it. It wasparable to the mountain tea she had bought. It was fragrant and elegant and had a sweet aftertaste. A restaurant used such good tea to serve its customers. It was no wonder that this familys business was good. As Su Qing was thinking about it, a group of soldiers entered from outside the door. The frontman was tall, with a pair of tiger eyes full of vigor. His face was dignified, and his eyes were sharp. When he entered the door, he first scanned the circle. When his eyes fell on Su Qing, he stopped.. Chapter 333 - 333. Fortune at The Head Chapter 333:. Fortune at The Head Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing met his gaze calmly. After spending so much time with Cheng Yu and the others, she could tell his position by his attire. This persons position was above Cheng Yus. Could he be the highest leader of the Jingshi Dao army? Yan Shikuan raised his eyebrows when he saw Su Qing looking at him calmly. He paid more attention to her. A little girl dared to look at him? From the looks of it, she was a new face. She should have just arrived at Jingshi Dao. Go check her ID. Yan Shikuan ordered the deputy general behind him. The shopkeeper quickly went up to him with a bright smile. Commander Yan, 1 wondered why I heard magpies chirping this morning. It turns out that there are honored guestsing. Yan Shikuan nodded his head expressionlessly as a greeting. His sharp eyes nced at Su Qing again before he slowly asked, Shopkeeper, is there a private room? Yes, yes. Ill bring you up. The shopkeeper immediately went upstairs to invite Yan Shikuan with a smile. Yan Shikuan turned around and saw that the deputy general had already gone to interrogate Su Qing before he went upstairs. Are you from Mo City? The deputy general and the guard asked the same question. Su Qing nodded, and the deputy general carefully checked the authenticity of the travel pass and household registration. Su Qing patiently waited for him to see. Seeing that the documents were all real, he also asked Su Qing why she was there. I want to buy a big house. Do you know who sells houses? Su Qing didnt look for aprador and asked the deputy directly. I dont know. The deputy general shook his head and returned the documents to Su Qing. You can ask the shopkeeper. He should know. If not, you can go to theprador. The deputy general was not evil. Seeing that Su Qing was alone and ady, he kindly told her. Thank you, Master Guan. Su Qing smiled slightly to express her gratitude. Su Qings smile was charming. The deputy general blinked and blushed. Without looking back, he went upstairs to chase after his chief soldier. Rich chicken soup, fish every year, a te full of red jade, bamboo shoots on the family. A jug of Jade Wine. The waiter announced the name of the dish. When he heard the waiter announce the name of the wine, Su Qing felt that the restaurant owner knew how to name the wine. Those who didnt know better would think that Su Qing had ordered some delicacies. Su Qing poured a ss of wine and shook it to check the color of the wine. She found that the wines color and fragrance were inferior to the wine she brewed. This could only be called wine at best. It was estimated that drinking a jar would make one drunk. Su Qing took a sip and lost interest in drinking it. It could only be described as nd and tasteless. Su Qing liked the rich chicken soup the most of the four dishes. It was apparent that the chicken was free-range raised. The skin was golden, and the chicken soup was yellow and bright. However, the color was enough to be eye-catching. Su Qing picked up the spoon and took a sip of the egg. It was extremely delicious and warmed her stomach. Could it produce this effect only when the fire was sufficiently burning and the chicken was good? Upstairs, Yan Shikuan listened to the deputy generals report expressionlessly. After listening to him, he raised his eyes. You said she came to buy a house? Yes, thats what she said. Isnt she afraid of being alone? Yan Shikuan frowned. There was a murderous auraing from this girl. The murderous aura could not be ignored even if she was sitting there calmly. Her eyes were bright and spirited. She was still calm andposed when facing him. It was apparent that she had experienced a lot. However, she looked like she was only seventeen or eighteen years old. How could a girl of this age have such an imposing manner? Send someone to follow her. Yan Shikuan was still worried, so he ordered the deputy general. Yes. The deputy general cupped his fists in agreement but secretly muttered in his heart, Commander, dont be so paranoid, right? He even doubted the little girl. However, he only dared to curse silently and did not dare to speak out. Su Qing was tasting the delicacies downstairs. When she saw the shopkeepering down, she waved at him and said, Shopkeeper, pleasee over. The shopkeeper usually did not entertain the guests downstairs, but Su Qing had already called him by name. Even if he did not want to serve them, he still smiled politely. Do you have any orders? I want to buy a house. Do you know anyone who sells it? Hearing that Su Qing wanted to buy a house, the shopkeeper couldnt help but look at her a few more times. Seeing that she was dressed like a youngdy from a wealthy family and that her outstanding temperament was not underestimated, the shopkeeper smiled. May 1 know? How big a house do you want to buy? The bigger and more imposing, the better. Su Qing stated her request. Money was not a problem. The problem was whether there was a house that caught her eye. Isnt a stylish house expensive? The shopkeeper tested Su Qings wealth, and Su Qing smiled. Money is not a problem. When the shopkeeper heard that she did notck money, it was easy to handle. To tell you the truth, my master ns to sell his house. It was only because the cost of building the house was quite high, so it is rtively expensive. The shopkeeper observed Su Qings expression and felt that this price would scare the girl. The owner had already sold the house for more than half a year. When every buyer heard the price of 30,000 taels of Snow Silver, they would leave without looking at the house. Where is it? Su Qing was very interested. She hoped that it could beparable to her home in Luo City. That he dared to ask for so much money proved that the house was grand enough. Its right behind this restaurant. Our masters residence is the front and back of the restaurant. The shopkeeper quickly pointed to the back of the restaurant. Su Qing felt even better when she heard this. She could make wine and wanted to open a restaurant. This was an excellent opportunity to have someone give her a pillow when she was sleepy. Ill have to trouble the shopkeeper to take me to see the residence. Su Qing stopped eating and hurried to look at the house. She stood up and asked the shopkeeper to take her over. Alright. The shopkeeper was very happy. If he helped the owner sell the house, the owner would be satisfied. If he was pleased, he might tip him a hundred or eighty taels of silver. The deputy general ran upstairs and told Yan Shikuan what he had just heard. She didnt even blink at thirty thousand taels? Yan Shikuan was a little shocked. Could this girl be the daughter of a wealthy family? But that was not right. How could a youngdy from a wealthy familye out and show her face in public? Yan Shikuan ordered the deputy general, Lets go and take a look. The deputy general agreed and left. Yan Shikuan was particrly distracted during the meal as he kept thinking about Su Qing. Su Qing followed the shopkeeper out of the restaurant through the back door and entered the back residence. There was a corridor in the middle, and after walking over, it was the residence. The three-entry ce was very imposing. The inner living had a rockery, pond, bridge, and corridor. The house was carved with beams and painted pirs. The steps were made of white marble. The pirs at the door were painted with red paint. The gallery was painted with various flowers. It was elegant, just the type that Father liked. She turned around and said to the shopkeeper, who was observing her expression, Shopkeeper, bring me to your master. I want this house. Alright, Ill go and find the boss now. The shopkeeper was extremely happy. He was fortunate today. Haha, you know your stuff! A young man walked out of the room with a loudugh. Su Qing found him familiar but couldnt remember where he had seen this person before.. Chapter 334 - 334. Buying a House Chapter 334:. Buying a House Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Miss, you have good eyesight. When the house was built, 1 spent a lot of effort and collected all the skilled craftsmen in the Great Xia Kingdom. Chu Jingfeng looked at Su Qing with a smile. He had a pair of peach blossom eyes, and when he smiled, the gxy in his eyes was brilliant. The cinnabar mole at the end of his eye added a charm to him. 1 like this house. Thirty thousand silver, right? Ill pay the deposit now, and well sign the deed tomorrow. Su Qing didnt remember where she had seen this man before, so she didnt think about it and went straight to the point. She had her eyes on this house. Since she knew the price, there was no need to ask. As for bargaining, the shopkeeper said that their boss would not sell it for less than 30,000 taels, so there was no need to bargain. Young Lady is a carefree person. This one admires Young Ladys character. The smile on Chu Jingfengs lips became even more radiant like the sun shining brightly in the sky. His peach blossom eyes were smiling as he looked at Su Qing, and his voice was clear and pleasant. The man had a feminine appearance and a devilish face. Su Qing nced at him indifferently. She hated this kind of person the most. If Chu Jingfeng knew this was the first impression he gave Su Qing? He would probably regret it to death. He was handsome and charming and had charmed thousands of young girls. How could he have met a masculine woman who did not understand romantic feelings? How much is the deposit? Su Qing didnt waste any time talking to him. She took out the silver notes and was about to pay the deposit. Miss, Im sorry. 1 dont want to sell this house. Chu Jingfeng was still smiling, but his words were a rejection. He straightened his back to make himself look even more handsome and graceful. Su Qing looked at him coldly and turned to leave. She didnt drag her feet at all. Chu Jingfeng didnt expect Su Qing to have such a personality. He couldnt care less about ying around and quickly chased after her. His clear voice, which sounded like pearls falling on a jade te, also became anxious. He couldnt care less about the cadence. Youngdy, youngdy. Su Qing didnt even turn her head. He had no intention of stopping. The butler was dumbfounded. Yesterday, the owner said that he wanted to sell it, and this morning, someone came to see the house, and he even brought her around. 1 brought a sincere buyer here; why isnt the owner selling? Could it be that the owner was using the tactic of ying hard to get to increase the price of the house? Su Qing was fast, and Chu Jingfeng was hot on her heels, but he still couldnt catch up to her. Su Qing took the original route, passing through the back hall of the restaurant to the front entrance. The deputy general had just walked to the back of the restaurant when he saw Su Qing walking out with a cold face. Her body was as cold as the winter snow, and anyone passing her would feel a chill. Was she angry? Who was she angry with? As the deputy general was guessing, he saw Chu Jingfeng chasing after her from behind. He jogged out of the restaurant. He did not stop when he passed by the deputy general. Young Lady, please wait, Young Lady, please wait. This one still has something to say! When the deputy general saw the butler returning dejectedly, he pulled him back and asked, Butler, what happened? This girl wanted to buy a house, but our boss didnt want to sell it, so she left angrily. Of course, the butler couldnt say that his owner was wrong. He only said that he didnt want to sell it, not that he went back on his word and wanted to raise the price. Oh. The deputy general nodded but still ordered his men to follow her out. This Boss Chu suddenly appeared in Jingshi Dao two years ago. He built the most magnificent house in Jingshi Dao as soon as he arrived. At that time, it caused quite a stir. Themander-in-chief also let them look at Boss Chu for some time and realize he was a businessman. However, he did not seem to be a proper businessman. He was more like a hedonistic son of a wealthy family. He ate, drank, and had fun. He was not very concerned about business. He was lucky to choose the right dish, and his business was better than other restaurants. He had also heard that Boss Chu wanted to sell the house. After all, the sky-high price of 30,000 taels of silver had to be spread. He estimated to have spent more than 30,000 taels when he built the house. However, 30,000 taels were too expensive in Jingshi Dao. 15,000 taels could buy a good three-room house. Why would someone buy it and not sell it? Since he didnt want to sell it, why was he chasing after the girl? Could it be that he saw that the girl was beautiful and had bad intentions? When the deputy general thought of this, he felt that following and protecting the girl was even more necessary. Although he had already sent people to track, he was still worried that he followed. Aiya, this youngdy is too impatient. Chu Jingfeng ran to stop Su Qing, panting from exhaustion. Su Qing looked at him coldly. Her eyes were dark and heavy. Although she did not say a word, her aura had already changed. It was as if a tall mountain was pressing down on Chu Jingfeng. Young Lady, dont be angry. This one cannot sell the house for special reasons, but I know a perfect house. If Young Lady doesnt mind, this one will take Young Lady there personally. Chu Jingfeng quickly cupped his fists at Su Qing and seriously spoke to her. He knew how powerful thisdy was and knew that he could not survive under her hands. The coldness on Su Qings face faded slightly after hearing Chu Jingfengs words and seeing his sincerity in bowing to the end. She said indifferently, Thank you, Young Master. She was not afraid that Chu Jingfeng would have any ill intentions. If that happened, his life would be over. Youre wee. Its my fault. Chu Jingfeng was relieved when he saw Su Qing agree. He smiled like a spring breeze again. Su Qing did not like to see him smiling. The pressure on his body turned cold again. Chu Jingfeng quickly stopped smiling and led the way in front with a severe expression. As he walked, he introduced the two of them to Su Qing, The house Im talking about belongs to the cloth merchant, Old Master Zhang. He hired skilled craftsmen from Jiangnan. When I built the house, 1 even borrowed some of the designs of Old Zhangs family. It can be considered a top-notch house in Jingshi Dao. When Su Qing heard that, she agreed. She would settle for the second-best since she couldnt choose the best. Who wouldnt like to flip it after spring? The most important thing now was to buy the house. As they spoke, they arrived in front of a house. Su Qing saw that it was a Hui-style building. It had a horse head wall and wood, stone, and brick carvings. It was decorated with a unique style and was very imposing. Su Qing had already taken a liking to the outside. Chu Jingfeng was observing from the side. When he saw Su Qings expression of affection, he immediately knocked on the door. As he knocked on the door, he said, Theres a water y in the courtyard and a lotus pond. Its just that the winter in Jingshi Dao is long. Half the year is winter, so the lotus flowers are frozen to death. However, in summer, you can raise some koi to be pleasing to the eye. Su Qing nced at him indifferently. Wasnt this person a little too enthusiastic? From the introduction, it seemed as if the house belonged to him. He probably wanted to learn to be aprador and earn a share of the price difference. Su Qing did not mind. She had an obligation to help for nothing. As long as she could sessfully buy this house, it was worth it, even if she had to pay a small fee. The courtyard door opened. The servant who opened the door saw that it was Chu Jingfeng and was about to speak when Chu Jingfengs gaze stopped him.. Chapter 335 - 335. If You Don’t Dislike It, You Can Chapter 335:. If You Dont Dislike It, You Can Stay At My Residence For A Night Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Go and find your Old Master Zhang. Chu Jingfeng ordered the servant to open the door with a straight face. The servant quickly nodded and turned around to look for the old master. Youngdy, let me show you around. When Chu Jingfeng turned to look at Su Qing, his face was joyful. He did not have the authority he had when he was with his servants. Wealthy families were almost all like this. They had to be dignified to their servants. They could not control their servants if they could not establish their authority. However, Young Master Chu had gone a little overboard when he came to someone elses house and ordered his servants around. He even casually brought people around the house. However, Su Qing didnt care about this. Maybe his rtionship with the master was not as good as yours? She did not want to be a busybody. She tried to buy the house smoothly and returned to fetch her parents and Xiao Chen. This way, please, Miss. Young Master Chu led Su Qing along the bluestone path to the house. She had already liked it from the outside, but it was even more fitting when she came in. It was even more appropriate for Su Qingxin than Young Master Chus house. Esteemed guest, sorry for weing you. A man in his fifties was wearing a dark-colored cotton robe. He held the hem of his robe and jogged over. Before he could even make a sound, he had already arrived. Su Qing sized up this Old Master Zhang. His eyes were brilliant, and he had many wrinkles. Su Qing sized up Old Master Zhang, but Old Master Zhang looked at Chu Jingfeng and greeted him warmly with cupped fists. Young Master Zhu, your presence brings light to my humble residence. Chu Jingfeng ced his hands behind his back. His face was smiling, but his eyes were as deep as the sea. He did not return the greeting and just nodded. He introduced Su Qing to Old Master Zhang. Old Master Zhang, this Miss Su is my friend. She wants to buy a house in Jingshi Dao. When we yed chess the day before yesterday, you said you wanted to sell this house. Old Master Zhang was stunned, but he reacted quickly. He was stunned for a moment before he put on a warm smile and cupped his hands at Su Qing. I wonder if Young Lady has taken a fancy to this old mans house, and what price do you want to buy it at? If you like it, please name your price, Old Master Zhang. When Su Qing heard Old Master Zhangs words, she felt that this person was a wily old fox. He wanted you to give a price first and then judge how much you liked the house and the price you could ept based on your offer. Then, he would raise the price on top of your offer. In the business world, if the enemy did not move, I would not move. She would retaliate by saying that you say the price if you sell the house. Old Master Zhang smiled, but his gaze drifted towards Young Master Chu. Young Master Chu smiled and came over to help smooth things and bargain for Su Qing. Brother Zhang, didnt you want to sell this house for 20,000 silver a few days ago? This Miss Su is my friend. Can I give her 15,000 taels? Su Qing couldnt help but nce at him. This person thought she was a fool or Old Master Zhang was a fool. Who would bargain for five thousand taels? It was probably because the base price of this house was 15,000 taels. Young Master Chu deliberately raised the price to 5,000 taels to buy it from him. What? Since hes Young Master Chus friend, Ill give her fifteen thousand taels! Old Master Zhangs eyes shed with heartache, but he reluctantly agreed. Su Qing also saw the anguish in his eyes. He felt that he was either good at acting or that the house was sold at a loss. Then Ill pay the deposit to Old Master Zhang today and sign the deed tomorrow, okay? Su Qing didnt care about what was going on between them. She had her eyes on the house and wanted to settle it immediately. What? Why are you in such a hurry? Old Master Zhang didnt expect Su Qing to ask for the deed tomorrow, so he was a little troubled. Is Old Master Zhang in trouble? Su Qing raised her eyebrows. Could it be that the fairys jump had hit him? This house couldnt be rented by Old Master Zhang, right? Is he and Young Master Chu singing the same tune to cheat her of her money? No, I just suddenly movedWhere is this family moving to? Old Master Zhang waved his hands repeatedly but was still in a difficult position. He looked at Young Master Chu and asked. There are empty rooms in my house. Young Master Chu immediately gave him a solution. Old Master Zhang was a little ttered. This? Can I? Why not? Ill be lonely living alone in such a big courtyard. Its settled. Ill be your witness. Ill pay the deposit today and go to the county government to sign the deed tomorrow. Young Master Chu smiled kindly and helped Old Master Zhang settle the matter of selling the house. He even lent his home to Old Master Zhangs family to help Su Qing buy the house. Su Qing nced at him again. She was not an ignorant girl who would try to curry favor for no reason. This kind of person was even more dangerous. This Young Master Chu was like a smiling tiger. Alright, then well write the white deed. Theres no need to pay the deposit. Well go to the yamen tomorrow and pay the money and sign the deed. Old Master Zhang was pleased with Young Master Zhus promise. He didnt even need Su Qing to pay the deposit. Alright, 111e to Old Master Zhang tomorrow morning. Su Qing nodded. It was better this way to avoid trouble. Since the house matter has been discussed, lets celebrate. My residence just so happens to have a new jar of good wine. Old Master Zhang smiled and invited Su Qing and Young Master Chu to stay for dinner. It was as if he was not the one who was hesitant and troubled just now. He was still pleased because the house was sold. No, I just finished eating. I appreciate your kindness, Old Master Zhang. Su Qing had just eaten her fill. Moreover, she was not willing to drink with strangers. Now, she just wanted to find a ry station and sleep well. If thats the case, lets do it another day. Old Master Zhang didnt force them. He smiled and cupped his fists before personally sending Su Qing and Young Master Chu out. Miss Su, why dont we have a drink? Young Master Zhu smiled brightly at Su Qing. Su Qing raised her eyebrows. Was he asking for benefits from her? Theres no need to drink. Young Master Chu, why dont you tell me how many benefits you want? Su Qing was also a straight woman. She was toozy to beat around the bush and waste time. She directly asked Young Master Chu to name his price. She would give it to him as long as it wasnt too much. Aiya, you misunderstood, littleWhy would I want any benefits from you? Young Master Zhu was stunned by Su Qings question at first, but he quickly waved his hands andughed so hard that he was almost out of breath. Im not aprador. Why would I draw money? Su Qings expression was cold. Her face darkened. She did not show any joy because of Young Master Chus words. You and I have never met before. You wont help me for no reason. Tell me, whats your motive? Aiya, why is thedy so suspicious? Whats the purpose? Im helping you bargain because Ive disappointed you with the house sale. If youre unhappy, you can give twenty thousand taels of silver to Old Master Zhang. The smile on Young Master Chus face since they met disappeared. He pursed his lips as if he was a little angry. This scene reminded Su Qing of his younger brothers angry look when he couldnt get his toys. Could it be that she had misunderstood this Young Master Chu? Im sorry, I was overthinking. I appreciate your help, Young Master Chu. Su Qing felt her attitude was a little hurtful, so she cupped her fists and apologized to Young Master Chu. When Master Chu heard Su Qings words, his smile immediately changed. Has Miss Su not decided on the courier station yet? If you dont mind, you can stay in my residence for a night.. Chapter 336 - 336. A Pair of Hook-Like Eyes Chapter 336:. A Pair of Hook-Like Eyes Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qings expression darkened again, and his gaze toward Chu Jingfeng was filled with murderous intent. Miss, dont misunderstand. I dont want to take advantage of you. I want you to be alone and afraid that its not safe for you to live outside. There are many empty rooms in my house. You can kill me with a knife if I have improper thoughts about you. Seeing Su Qings anger, Chu Jingfeng quickly raised his hand and swore. Su Qing ignored him and turned to leave, leaving Young Master Chu alone outside Old Master Zhangs house. Chu Jingfeng watched as she walked away, and the corners of his lips curled up. He ced his hands behind his back, and his eyes were deep and filled with wisdom. He looked like apletely different person from before. Su Qing returned to the restaurant in Jiangnan and asked the waiter to bring out her big ck horse. She led the horse along the bluestone road and went to the station she liked to rest. When the deputy general saw that Su Qing had safely left the Zhang Manor, he followed her from afar. Su Qing had already sensed that someone was following him, but she didnt sense any ill intentions. It must have been Commander Yan, whom she had met in the restaurant, who had sent someone to investigate her. Su Qing didnt want to cause trouble, so she let them explore. They wouldnt bother her if there were no problems with the investigation. There was a two-story ry station by the roadside. It was built with mud bricks and looked a little like the inn in the Dragons Gate. Su Qing took a look but did not enter. Jianghu people mostly used this kind of ry station. She found it too noisy. After walking for a while, she saw a rather imposing courier station. Although it was also built in the northern style, at least it had carved beams and painted pirs on the door. Su Qing led the horse over, and a waiter immediately came out to help her lead the horse to the stable. Su Qing entered, and the shopkeeper smiled as he weed her, Young Lady, do you want a superior or ordinary room? Send a bucket of hot water to a superior room. Su Qing naturally wouldnt stay in an ordinary room. The room was quiet, and the service was good. Alright, buddy,e over and bring the girl to room number three. The shopkeeper agreed with a smile. He turned around and ordered the waiter to take Su Qing to her room. Su Qing was also a little tired. She didnt sleepst night and had been on the road all day. She wanted to wash up and go to bed early. When she went upstairs, she felt a pair of eyes that looked like hooks. Su Qing looked up and saw a man dressed in foreign clothes. He had a hooked nose and eagle eyes. He was lying on the second-floor railing and looking down at her. His eyes were like a hungry wolf seeing a sheep, wanting to swallow Su Qing alive. He was even staring at Su Qings chest unbridledly. His gaze made people feel ufortable. Su Qing frowned slightly. When she passed by the man, she took out her handkerchief and threw it casually. The man thought Su Qing was flirting with him, so he walked over with a lecherous smile. However, he felt an itch on his body before he could touch Su Qing. He shook his body uneasily, and Su Qing walked past him expressionlessly. Its so itchy, so itchy. The man rubbed his back against the pir as if he wanted to scrape off theyer of skin. The waiter couldnt help but turn around to look at him. What was wrong with this customer? Seeing that Su Qing wasnt curious, the shop assistant hurriedly chased her. Miss, this is Room 3. Do you want some refreshments? Please wait a moment. Ill bring you hot water right away. The refreshments in this shop are quite good. No need, just bring the hot water over. Su Qing interrupted him. She had just finished her meal and didnt want to eat any more refreshments. Seeing that the girl was unwilling to talk nonsense, the waiter quickly agreed to leave and closed the door for Su Qing. When the waiter went out, he saw that the official was stunned. Before, he was rubbing against the pir. Now, he was lying on the ground and rolling back and forth. His hands were scratching his face and neck with all his strength. His face was covered in blood and looked very scary. Sir, are you alright? The waiter was so scared that he hurriedly asked the man. It would be troublesome if something happened to the customer at their ry station. Itchy, itchy The foreign man scratched his face and shouted in the brokennguage of the Great Xia Kingdom. When he saw the waiter in front of him, he grabbed his leg and said, Save me, save me. The waiter was frightened and jumped back to avoid the mans hand. Was this thing contagious? Sir, please wait a moment. Ill call someone for you. The waiter didnt dare to stay long and ran to the superior room the man wanted. There were three of them, and they booked two superior rooms. Sir, please go and take a look The waiter knocked on the door of the two superior rooms and pointed at the man rolling on the ground. What happened? The two people discussing in the room were depressed when the waiter disturbed them. However, they ran over in shock when they saw theirpanions bloody face with scratches. Third brother, what happened? A forty-year-old man with a full beard and a very tough look helped the man rolling on the ground and asked him with heartache. Big brotherThat woman gaveShe poisoned me! The man pointed at Su Qings room andined to his elder brother. Second brother, you look after the third brother. Ill go and take a look. The bearded man called Second Brother over to look at Third Brother. The man who was called Second Brother was a man in his thirties. He was tall and strong, like an iron tower. His skin was red and ck, his eyes were big and ck, and he had a full beard. He looked especially fierce. He didnt listen to his big brother and rushed to Su Qings room. He kicked the door open without knocking. His loud voice shook the sky like thunder in the clear sky. Who harmed my brother? Get out here! However, just as he finished shouting, he was sent flying by Su Qings kick. The tall, sturdy man was sent flying into the air and fell down the stairs. Fortunately, his big brother reacted quickly and reached out to catch him just as he was about to fall. Big brother, that woman is very fierce. The second brothers body was hanging outside the stairs. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. If he fell from such a height, he would break his leg even if he didnt die. He shouted at his big brother, who was saving him. The boss didnt say anything and carried him up and ced him on the ground. When the waiter saw the second brother had been rescued, he wiped his cold sweat. He covered his wildly beating heart and held his weak legs. It was too scary. He almost killed someone. The man, addressed as boss, looked at Su Qings door, his eyes as sharp as arrows. However, the enemys situation was unknown; they were in a foreign country. It would not be easy to clean up the mess. Eventually, he suppressed his anger and cupped his fists at the door. I dont know how my younger brother offended Young Lady, wanting to poison him? Ask him yourself; originally wanted to dig out his dog eyes, show mercy only with a small punishment, big admonition. Su Qing sat calmly in the room, her cold voice as if it was tempered with ice. Boss paused momentarily and looked down at No. 3, rolling on the ground. He knew his brother very well. What else could he do to anger a girl? The boss closed his eyes. It was not like there were no brothels. When would his brother change his dissolute habit? No. 3 didnt exin when his eldest brother red at him. He hugged his leg and begged, Big Brother, save me and ask her for the antidote. I really cant take it anymore. Youngdy, please hand over the antidote. We will mind our own business and write off todays matter.. Chapter 337 - 337: 337. An Unexpected Joy Chapter 337:. An Unexpected Joy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The boss walked to Su Qing and looked at the girl inside with dark eyes. He cupped his fists and spoke in a cold voice. Although he said it was a request, his tone was threatening. It was an order. Su Qing looked at him indifferently. Her beautiful eyes were as cold as ice, and her tone was light. Here, the poison is free, and the antidote is 1,000 taels. The old man gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Youngdy, forgive people when you can. So what if I dont forgive you? Su Qing raised her eyes and asked the boss mockingly. Boss, dont talk nonsense with this woman. Third Brother folded his arms, revealing two bulging muscles. He shouted at his eldest brother, looking like he would charge into the battle. However, he had suffered a loss just now, so he did not dare to enter the room rashly. He stood outside the door and shouted at Su Qing. If you can, watch me smash your bones. Su Qing slowly stood up from her seat and walked towards the door. She didnt walk very fast, as if she was taking a stroll. However, a terrifying aura pressed down on the two people outside the door with every step she took. It was as if Mount Tai was pressing down on them, forcing them to retreat. Eldest Brothers eyes darted around. Someone with such an imposing manner was not an ordinary person. This woman was good at using poison, and her martial arts were unfathomable. Even if he and Second Brother joined forces, they might not be her match. Miss Before finishing his sentence, he saw his second brother take out a dagger andunch a sneak attack. He was so close, and this attack was bound to hit. Boss was furious. He was not at home. When would his second brother change his recklessness? He hurriedly went to pull his second brother, but he was still a step toote. Before he could see Su Qing lift her foot, his tall and muscr second brother was kicked flying. The eldest brother hurriedly went to grab his second brother, but this time, he could not pull him back. He heard a bang and watched as his second brother was kicked down again. He fell and bent over, screaming in pain. Miss, arent you being too ruthless? Su Qing kicked up the dagger Second Brother held and kicked it at Boss. Boss dodged, and the dagger was stuck in the handrail of the stairs. The entire de was stuck in, leaving only the handle outside. Su Qing ced her hands behind her back, as if she had not moved at all. She looked at the eldest of the three with a dark expression, and her voice was calm but filled with killing intent. Remember, this dagger will bleed if you provoke me again. The boss wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. He couldnt lose the battle. He still cupped his hands at Su Qing. Alright, we are not as skilled as you. Please leave your name, and we will pay you a visit in the future. Su Qing looked at him contemptuously, not giving him any face. Do you think you deserve to know my name? The boss choked and said, Good, good. I will remember todays humiliation. The deputy general following Su Qing led two soldiers and escorted the pained Second Brother upstairs. His eyes were sharp as he looked at the Boss who had just threatened Su Qing and scolded him, So what if you remember it? This is the Great Xia Kingdom, not a ce for you to behave atrociously. Sir, we only had a few words. We didnt cause any trouble. Seeing the soldiers arrive, the boss seemed to have changed into a different person. He cupped his fists at the deputy general, and his attitude was incredibly respectful. Miss, are you alright? The deputy general ignored the matter and walked up to Su Qing to ask her with concern. Thank you, sir. Im fine. Su Qing shook her head. She knew that this deputy general had been following her all this while. The reason why she fought with these outsiders was to show him that she was not a spy. Its good that youre alright. Miss is alone outside, so you must be careful. If you have any problems, you can look for me. My name is Lu Xing, and Im the deputy general of this city. Lu Xing looked at Su Qing with bright eyes. He was not confident he could kick such a tall, muscr man down the stairs. That kick just now was too cool. There was such a strange woman in the Great Xia Kingdom. This girl looked thin and weak, but she was mighty and unyielding. She had extraordinary strength and was highly skilled in martial arts. Thank you, officer. If theres anything difficult, Ill have to trouble you. Su Qings attitude towards Lu Xing was neither servile nor overbearing, and her face was calm. Which room are you staying in? The officials want to check. Lu Xing nodded at Su Qing, then turned around and ordered the foreigners with a dignified expression. Seeing the man who scratched his bloody gourd, he grinned. This girls poison was so scary! The boss frowned, and his eyes darted around. He could not let these officials search his room. He stepped forward and cupped his fists at Lu Xing. Sir, please be magnanimous. We are all good people who do business. Our brother has offended this girl just now, so we canpensate. What are you talking about? Is there anything in your room that you cant tell anyone? Lu Xing red at them and ordered the two soldiers behind him, Watch them. The leader took a step forward anxiously. Two soldiers drew their knives and pressed them against his neck. Dont move. If you move, Ill kill you. The boss was extremely anxious as he watched Lu Xing enter his room. Lu Xing searched his room for a long time before he came out with a map and pped his boss face. What is this? The boss gritted his teeth and did not say anything. Su Qing looked at it curiously and realized that this map felt familiar. Whose mansion is it? Lu Xing saw that he didnt speak and pped him again. The eldest red at him angrily and gave his second brother a look. The second brother suddenly attacked the two soldiers guarding him. When Lu Xing was distracted, Boss rushed over and snatched the map. Before Lu Xing could react, he tore it into pieces and stuffed it into his mouth. Motherf *cker. Lu Xing was furious. He punched and kicked the boss, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not open his mouth. He watched as the map was swallowed by him. Lu Xing angrily ordered the two soldiers, Bring him back for interrogation. However, it was useless for him to shout. The two soldiers did not have the upper hand against Second Brother, so they could note over to help Lu Xing. Lu Xing was dealing with his boss alone, and he was even more flustered. This person was skilled in martial arts, and his attacks were vicious. No one knew what he was wearing on his hand, but when he was hit, there were a few bloody wounds. Lu Xing was beaten back. Afraid that these people would run away, he shouted at the workers who were scared silly, Hurry up and report to themander. If these people run away, you will be held ountable. Yes, yes. The worker was so scared that he ran down. Su Qing was about to return to her room, but she stopped when she saw that Lu Xing and the two soldiers were no match for the two foreigners. Are outsiders bullying their countrys soldiers? How could this do? Su Qing frowned. She had a good impression of Lu Xing. He had just helped her so that she would help him this time! Su Qing joined the battle, and the situation immediately turned around. She grabbed Second Brother first, lifted him, and threw him to the ground. Before Second Brothernded, he saw that Su Qing had caught him. His eyes were filled with despair. This was the third time she had thrown him off the building today. A group of generals walked in from outside the door. The leader was themander of Jingshi Dao, Yan Shikuan. The second brother descended from the sky andnded at their feet.. Chapter 338 - 338. Capturing Three Spies Chapter 338:. Capturing Three Spies Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yan Shikuan ignored the broken Second Brother and looked at the second floor. Seeing that his younger brother had been thrown downstairs by Su Qing again, the boss was so angry that he threw Lu Xing aside and charged at Su Qing. Miss, be careful. Lu Xing hurriedly reminded Su Qing. He raised his knife and went over to help Su Qing, but he saw that she quickly dodged the dagger stabbed at her. She turned around and grabbed Boss wrist. He didnt even see how she did it, but he saw that she subdued the foreign man. Thank you for your help. Lu Xing hurriedly cupped his fists and thanked Su Qing. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He had thought that this girl would die! Its fine. Su Qing said lightly. She nced downstairs and met Yan Shikuans deep and cold eyes. Su Qing looked away expressionlessly and turned around to return to her room. She didnt want to interfere in the affairs of the government. She tried to live a peaceful life. She had just returned a favor to Lu Xing. Now that theirmander was here, she did not need to interfere. Yan Shikuan ordered his soldiers to tie up Second Brother, who had fallen and could not move and walked upstairs with swift and decisive steps. Commander, capture the three spies. Lu Xing dragged the eldest brother, who had been struck by Su Qing, to Yan Shikuan. The third brother was still rolling on the ground, howling like a wolf. He was in so much pain that he wanted to die. Death was a relief for him as long as he could stop this endless itch. This subordinate was careless. He just swallowed a map. Lu Xing briefly exined what had happened to themander and lowered his head to admit his mistake. Yan Shikuan looked at him coldly, scaring Lu Xing so much that he didnt dare to raise his head. Seeing that Lu Xing knew he was wrong, Yan Shikuan retracted his fierce aura and ordered his soldiers, Pinch open their mouths and see if theres any poison? The soldier went over and pinched open the mouths of the three people, taking out the poison from the gaps between their teeth. Reporting to themander, the poison has been found. The bosss eyes were filled with despair. After being caught, he wanted to bite the poison in his teeth, but Su Qing immobilized him. He cursed that poisonous woman in his heart. It was all her fault for ruining his ns. Su Qing entered the room and took out a pen and paper. Although she had only nced at the map, it was firmly engraved in her mind. This was also a training program in her previous life, and she had a photographic memory. Su Qing drew the map ording to her memory. She also drew the important marks with a pen. After drawing, she realized that this was the city defense map. Just as she was thinking about it, she heard someone knocking on the door. Su Qing put the map into the system before opening the door. It was Yan Shikuan standing outside. He was tall and had a dignified appearance. The aura he gave off when he stood there without speaking was enough to give people a sense of oppression. However, Su Qing didnt care. She blocked the door and didnt let Yan Shikuan in. She only asked him indifferently, What orders do you have, Commander? Thank you for your help. Yan Shikuan looked at the woman in front of him. Her eyes were like a bottomless sea. She looked at him indifferently, without any fear of meeting a government official. No need to be so polite. This is what the citizens of Grand Xia should do. Su Qing shook her head. Her words were very generous, and it sounded like she was shouting a slogan. Good, Young Lady is so enlightened. Yan Shikuan nodded and praised her. Then, he changed the topic and asked, How did Young Lady discover that they were spies? Yan Shikuan looked at Su Qing sharply and asked suddenly. I didnt find out that they were spies. That man was disrespectful to me, so 1 gave him a small punishment. I didnt expect his twopanions toe and find trouble with me, so I dealt with them together. Su Qing said it lightly, as she had dealt with three little bugs. It must be known that Lu Xing and his two Warriors were no match for just the two of them. As a weak woman, she sounded very arrogant when she said this. However, this was her actual ability, and she was not bragging. Yan Shikuan heard Su Qings arrogant words and raised his eyebrows slightly. That person almost skinned himself, and this was still a little punishment. If this woman was an enemy, would she be the strongest opponent? Yan Shikuan pondered for a moment before asking, Young Lady, why have youe to Jingshi Dao? Settling down. Su Qing answered very quickly. Jingshi Dao is a bitter and cold ce. The winter is long, and the cold wind is bone-piercing. Why doesnt Young Lady find a ce with beautiful mountains and rivers to settle down? Yan Shikuan looked at Su Qing sharply. Because of the drought in the beautiful mountains and rivers that you mentioned this year, and the rebellion of the earth dragons and the invasion of foreign enemies, they live in fear daily. Do you still think its good to think like this? Su Qing looked at Yan Shikuan calmly, her voice neither fast nor slow. Just from her calmness and orderly questioning, it could be seen that this woman was not ordinary. If Young Lady wants to find a safe ce, Jingshi Dao isnt the best choice. The Xiongnu still intend to kill me, and the small countries nearby are also eyeing me covetously. If war breaks out, it will be the most dangerous ce. Yan Shikuan looked at Su Qing sternly, warning her of the dangers of the Jingshi Dao. Thank you for your reminder, Sir. Jingshi Dao is my obsession. When Su Qing said this, there was a slight fluctuation in her indifferent eyes. She took a deep breath and smiled at Yan Shikuan. Alright, then, I wont disturb you. Yan Shikuan saw a sh of sadness in Su Qings eyes as if she recalled something. This Jingshi Dao must have a special meaning to her. Official, take care. Su Qing nodded and closed the door under Shikuans gaze. She did not hand over the city defense map but believed they could interrogate her. There was no need for her to show off and arouse suspicion. Yan Shikuan had just ordered his men to take the dying Third Brother away when he suddenly jumped up and down the stairs. Catch him. There were also soldiers guarding downstairs. No. 3 jumped down and was immediately surrounded. However, he realized he was bent on death and did not want to escape. Yan Shikuan looked up at Su Qings room door. This poison was truly terrifying. It made people wish they were dead. Once again, he felt that if Su Qing were his enemy, she would be the most challenging opponent. Moreover, he didnt think he could capture her because he brought more soldiers. Yan Shikuan had arrived in time because he had just returned from the restaurant to the camp. He had been stopped by a waiter when he passed by the courier station, so he had been able to arrive quickly. After the soldiers left, the customers and the boss in the courier station heaved a sigh of relief. They looked up at Su Qings room and kept quiet out of fear. That little girl looked extremely beautiful but was a fiend that could not be provoked. Go and take hot water to that youngdy. The innkeeper called the waiter over to instruct him. If he couldnt serve this fiend well, did he still want to live? Su Qing didnt care about everyones fear of her. She went to bed early after taking a shower. She was very sleepy, but she couldnt fall asleep no matter what. Xiao Qi. Su Qing habitually called out to Xiao Qi, but she didnt get a response. Only then did she remember that she had left her in Mo City to protect her parents. The following day, after Su Qing had finished washing up, she wanted to go downstairs for breakfast before going to Old Master Zhangs house. She did not expect to meet a devilish face as soon as she went downstairs.. Chapter 339 - 339. There Must Be Something You Want From Someone Chapter 339:. There Must Be Something You Want From Someone Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Good morning, Miss! Chu Jingfeng had dressed up, especially today. He was dressed in a in robe and a purple cloak. A circle of ck mink fur at his corplemented his jade-like skin. His smile was as bright as a flower in the spring breeze. His eyes shone with starlight as he looked at Su Qing with a smile. When the waiter, shopkeeper, and the customers in the lobby saw Su Qinging downstairs, their expressions became nervous. It could be said that there was a moment of silence. Chu Jingfeng could feel the change in the people around him, but he smiled at Su Qing calmly. He was a young master who did not know the worlds sufferings. When Su Qing saw Chu Jingfeng, her cold little face was expressionless. Her voice was stern, without a trace of warmth. Young Master Chu, why are you here so early? I was afraid Young Lady wouldnt be used to the food at the courier station, so I prepared a table of delicacies for Young Lady. Chu Jingfeng gracefully made an inviting gesture and smiled even more warmly. His beautiful peach blossom eyes stared at Su Qing without blinking, as if he would not get up if Su Qing did note with him. Su Qing looked at the food at the courier station. Breakfast was steamed buns, salted vegetables, and porridge. It was not very good, and did not look like she had much appetite. She also wanted to see what Chu Jingfeng was up to, so she nodded. Alright then. Seeing that Su Qing had agreed, Chu Jingfeng was so happy that he looked like a child asking for candy. The corners of his mouth almost flew up. Miss, please. He made a gesture of invitation, but before he could finish, he saw Su Qing walking out of the station. He straightened his back and followed behind with a smile. Is that the owner of the Jiangnan family? It seems so. The manager of the courier station could not help but ask the waiter. He did not dare to confirm it himself. He remembered that Young Master Chu was a rather arrogant person. He usually ignored them and looked sacred and invible. Why was he so attentive to this girl today? It seemed that this girl was not an ordinary person. Even Master Chu was respectful to her. They were wondering when this female fiend would leave. They did not dare to rush her, afraid that Su Qing would use that terrifying poison on them. Last night, he had seen the foreign guest scratching his face so severely that it was unbearable to look at. It was as if he had pulled out a living human skin. He had even had a nightmare. Su Qing didnt know she had caused such a huge psychological trauma to the shopkeeper and the customers. Even if she knew, she wouldnt care. Everyone was afraid of her in her previous life, so she was already used to it. Miss, what happenedst night? I noticed that the people at the courier station looked at you with fear. Chu Jingfeng followed behind Su Qing and asked her with a smile. H 11 Su Qing ignored him and continued on her way. Chu Jingfeng was not angry and continued to smile like a smiling Buddha. Soon, they arrived at Jiangnan Restaurant. The shopkeeper had already prepared a table full of sumptuous breakfast. Eight exquisite dishes were ced on gold-lined tes. These were not the restaurants tes but the owners own. The main dishes were Xiaolongbao, Laogongbao, Pan-Fried Pork Bun, Dumplings, Yuyan, etc. It could be said that the owner had ordered all the breakfast that could be eaten. The shopkeeper was very curious about who the boss wanted to invite. The boss woke up early in the morning. This was not like his character. When he saw Su Qing walk into the shop, the owner followed her with a smile. The shopkeepers eyes widened. It was the girl who wanted to buy a house yesterday. He really couldnt understand. Didnt the owner say that he wasnt selling the house yesterday? Why did he warmly invite this girl back? This wasWant to sell it again? Miss, this way, please. Although the shopkeeper had already opened the pot in his heart, he did not show it on his face and personally came to entertain Su Qing. Miss, the kitchen has stewed birds nest. Ill bring it to you now. Su Qing swept his gaze across the table. With so much preparation and hospitality, Su Qing became even more suspicious. She looked up at Chu Jingfeng. Young Master Chu, do you have any requests? No, I have nothing to ask. Chu Jingfengs smile disappeared when he heard Su Qings question. The cynicism in his peach blossom eyes also turned serious for a moment, but he immediately smiled like a flower. If you dont exin, I wont eat it. Su Qings face turned cold. It was apparent that Chu Jingfeng wanted to get to know her. She must have something he wanted. If Chu Jingfeng had told her what he wanted from Su Qing, it was understandable for him to be so attentive. Otherwise, he would have some ulterior motive for approaching her. Miss, 1 only want to be friends with you. Chu Jingfeng looked up at Su Qing with a solemn expression. He no longer had the image of a profligate son. Su Qing saw a sh of pain in Chu Jingfengs eyes. He was not as frivolous as he appeared to be. It was as if he was carrying a heavy burden. However, Su Qing only wanted to live a peaceful life and did not want to cause trouble for herself. I like to be alone. Su Qing turned around and left, leaving Chu Jingfeng standing quietly, watching her back. Just as Su Qing was about to step out of the door, Chu Jingfeng called out to her. Miss, Ive seen you in Tartan. Su Qing turned around and red at him with killing intent. I saved a girl, and she called you cousin. Chu Jingfeng continued. The killing intent in Su Qings eyes dissipated. So he was the one who saved Luan Hong? However, there was one thing. He left without leaving his name when he saved them. Why did he take the initiative to mention it today? I admire you for your bravery and want to be good friends with you. If you dislike it, then its fine. Chu Jingfeng retreated to advance. He lowered his head with a lonely expression. Su Qing frowned when she saw his sad face. After all, he was the person who saved her cousin. She should have thanked him. Su Qing looked at him for a long time before slowly saying, You saved my cousin, so I can help you do something that doesnt go against my conscience. If you need my help,e and find me. Chu Jingfengs eyes lit up when he heard Su Qings words. He nodded. Alright, when 1 have a difficult situation I cant solve, 1 will naturally ask Young Lady for help. Alright. Su Qing nodded. This way, they were even. ThenCan you stay for dinner? Chu Jingfeng pointed at the sumptuous breakfast on the table. Itll be a waste if you dont eat it. Alright. Su Qing nodded when he saw Chu Jingfeng looking at her pitifully. It was hard to reject his gaze. She instantly saw Chu Jingfengs face blossoming with a smile. He enthusiastically helped her move the chair away. Young Lady, please take a seat. Su Qing: H n Where was the pity just now? After breakfast, Chu Jingfeng apanied Su Qing to Boss Zhangs house. He took Su Qing to settle the deed procedures. The house was now Su Qings. Everything was done in just one morning. Miss Su, since youve bought a house you like, will you treat me to a meal? Chu Jingfeng looked at Su Qing with a smile. His peach blossom eyes sparkled like an innocent child. Su Qing looked at his passionate gaze and shook her head, Im going back to fetch my parents. Chu Jingfeng pouted his lips in disappointment. He looked pitiful. Su Qing said another sentence, and he immediately smiled.. Chapter 340 - 340. Moving House Chapter 340:. Moving House Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When I move in, Ill invite you to my residence for a meal. Su Qing felt that it was impolite not to reciprocate. Without Chu Jingfengs help, she would not have been able to buy the house she liked so quickly. It was only fitting for her to treat him to a meal. However, she was in a hurry to return and fetch her parents. She had to leave Mo City before Ji Shuisheng returned, so there was no time to waste. Alright, 111 wait for you. Dont worry and go pick up your parents as soon as possible. 111 help you find someone to take care of this house. Chu Jingfeng did not hide his happiness and even offered to help Su Qing manage the manor. Su Qing nodded. Thank you. She didnt waste time and went to the courier station to settle the bill. She waited for the waiter to bring Big ck out and then hurried on. While waiting for the waiter to go and fetch her, she saw Chu Jingfeng running over. His pink and tender face was more beautiful than a womans. His jade-like cheeks were also dyed red. Miss Su, Ive prepared food and drink for you on the way. Chu Jingfeng panted as he handed Su Qing a water bag and a package. The package was filled with all kinds of snacks. Youre so thoughtful. Su Qing took the package and water bag and thanked Chu Jingfeng. However, Chu Jingfeng smiled happily like a child. Its nothing. Those sparkling eyes were like gems! Su Qing looked away. She still had the same thought. Why was a man so beautiful? The waiter brought Big ck over and carefully handed the reins to Su Qing, afraid that the female fiend would make things difficult for him again if he didnt serve her well. Su Qing tied the water bag to the horses back and jumped onto the horse with the bag on her back. Chu Jingfengs eyes lit up when he saw her bold appearance. Su Qing bowed to him. Farewell. Without waiting for Chu Jingfeng to speak, Su Qing whipped Big ck and charged like an arrow. Chu Jingfeng looked at this woman who was like the wind, his eyes shining. She was too special. Su Qing rushed to Mo City at top speed. By the time she reached the city, it was midnight, and the gates were already closed. Su Qing looked up at the city wall, her voice exceptionally clear in the silent night. Im Su Qing. Ill have to trouble the brothers guarding the city to open the door. Under the moonlight, Su Qing sat on her horse in green clothes. Her elegant appearance and cold expression were familiar to everyone. Upon hearing that it was Su Qing, the city guards immediately leaned on the battlements and looked down. Su Qing was like a god in the hearts of the soldiers. Although she was a woman, everyones admiration for her was no less than their admiration for General Xiao Heng. Immediately, someone shouted to the guards at the city gate, Open the door. Su Qing watched as the city gate opened before her, and the suspension bridge fell. She felt a little reluctant to leave Mo City. Thank you, brothers. She cupped her fists at the city guards, raised her whip, and ran like a ck arrow into the city. The closer they were to the government office, the heavier Su Qings heart became. The familiar streets and roads were the first ce she had lived in peace and contentment. Su Hanxuan and the others had already fallen asleep. Su Qing didnt want to wake her parents up, so she held Big cks hand and looked at the tall courtyard wall. Then, she held Big cks hand and went to the winery. She had a soft chaise lounge in the winery. She wanted to rest there for the night and go home tomorrow morning. Usually, when she was tired from work, she would lie on it and sleep. The winery was pitch-ck, and the door to the courtyard was plugged in from the inside. It seemed that someone was living here. Su Qing thought of the man who made the wine barrel and his family. Perhaps they worked during the day and slept in the winery at night. She didnt knock on the door and patted cks neck. Wait for me. Big ck snorted and nodded at its master like a human. Its big ck eyes watched its master leave, and it was incredibly obedient. Su Qing leaped onto the wall. The walls of the winery were all pierced with sharpened bamboo. Ordinary people would be stuck on the wall if they came up, but Su Qing stood on the tip of the bamboo as if he was standing on t ground. After Su Qing entered the courtyard, he opened the door and let Big ck in. She closed the door behind him. The door of the winery was locked. Su Qing had a key and gave the other key to Luan Hong. Su Qing took the key and opened the door of the winery. She pushed the door open and looked into the room under the moonlight. Luan Hong kept the winery in order in the two days she had been away. It seemed that handing over the winery management to Luan Hong was not wrong. This cousin was like a tomboy. She felt very modern and was not bound by the feudal concepts of this era. Su Qing closed the door and walked into the room. Shey down on the soft mattress that she usually rested on. She was exhausted after running around for the past two days. She thought she could fall asleep as soon as shey down, but her mind was thinking about all sorts of things. She didnt know when she fell asleep, but the knocking on the door woke her up. Luan Hong came to the winery early in the morning. She took out the key to open the door but found that the lock on the door was gone. She pushed the door, but it didnt open. Big ck snorted at her under the tree. She was instantly overjoyed and shouted into the house as she knocked on the door. Cousin, cousin, are you back? Su Qing got up and opened the door. Luan Hong jumped into the room like a happy little sparrow, smiling as brightly as a blooming flower. The winery is well maintained. Su Qing praised her cousin, and Luan Hong was instantly happy. I used my heart and ate in the winery. I was afraid that 1 would let cousin down. Not bad. Su Qing praised her again, but her cousin pulled her into the wine cer before she could finish. Cousin, look at these five barrels of wine. I mixed them. Try them, right? Luan Hong scooped wine from a wine spoon and brought it to her cousins mouth. Su Qing was amused. She looked at her eagerly, waiting for praise. She took the wine spoon and tasted it. Under Luan Hongs anxious gaze, she nodded. Its good. Right? 1 said it was the same as the wine you mixed, but Brother Qiu insisted it was different. Dont you think hes irritating? Luan Hong pouted andined to Su Qing. Qiu Yongkang has been here for the past two days? Su Qing raised her eyebrows slightly. He rarely came over when she was around. Oh! Luan Hong nodded vigorously. Su Qing felt that something was wrong. Did you let him watch you mix the drinks? Su Qing suddenly asked Luan Hong. Luan Hong was stunned momentarily, and her eyes were a little erratic. So youre mixing drinks in front of him? Su Qing saw her expression and knew what else she didnt know. She didnt know the dangers of the world and didnt know business secrets. After all, she was a young miss. Remember to avoid people when you mix the wine. This is our familys unique method of mixing wine. Su Qing warned her cousin with a severe expression. There were too many people with ulterior motives, and business secrets must be held in their hands. Got it. Luan Hong hurriedly nodded and lowered her head guiltily. Her two small hands, like white jade, were pinching back and forth uneasily, like a child who had done something wrong. She had been hiding it from someone else, but she thought that Qiu Yongkang was one of them. He was as considerate as a big brother, so Luan Hong trusted him. That was why she wasnt on guard against him. Su Qing saw her cousins guilty and uneasy look and felt that she had said something a little too harsh, so she changed her tone and continued to ask, What kind of wine did you mix in front of Qiu Yongkang? Chapter 341 - 341. Do You Hate Me? Chapter 341:. Do You Hate Me? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing asked Luan Hong. Jian Nanchun faced the Great Xia Kingdom market, while the Drunken Overlord faced the Tartan Kingdom market. Although both markets were equally important, the sales of the Drunken Overlord were still guaranteed. The domestic market had yet to be opened. If Jian Nanchun were copied, it would be a massive loss for him. Drunken Overlord. Luan Hong told Su Qing with certainty that because she had to rush the order from Tartan, she had to work overtime to make Drunken Overlord. Moreover, she was unfamiliar with the recipe of Jian Nanchun and was afraid it would be a waste if she made the wrong recipe. Su Qing heaved a sigh of relief. There was no need to worry about this. She was doing business with the Emperor and Prince of Tartan. Other than herself, the wine of others could not be sold in Tartan. But after this incident, Su Qing felt that Qiu Yongkang was dishonest and wary of him. Qiu Yongkang had never asked her about Qiu Yues death, nor did he show how much he hated her. However, Su Qing felt that either Qiu Yongkang could put justice above family, or he would bury his hatred in his heart and take revenge when he could. If it were thetter, Qiu Yongkang would be the most significant hidden danger. Qiu Yongkang and Ji Shuisheng were like brothers. If Qiu Yongkang wanted to harm Ji Shuisheng, he would not be prepared. Su Qing closed her eyes. Although she had already decided to leave, she still couldnt help but worry about him. Luan Hong, go back and tell my parents and your parents to pack up. Well leave in the afternoon. Su Qing asked her cousin to go home and prepare to move. She then went to the yamens ounts office. Now, Xing Ruhai was temporarily pretending to be the Zhizhou of the City of Mo, and Qiu Yongkang was pretending to be the former ountant of the yamen. Su Qing could find him here. When Su Qing arrived, he saw Qiu Yongkang reading a book. He was so focused that he overlooked Su Qing. Yongkang. Su Qing shouted. Qiu Yongkang quickly put down his book and stood up to greet her, Su Qing, youre back. Yes, Im back. Su Qing looked at the case and saw Qiu Yongkang reading Spring and Autumn Annals. Su Qing asked, Are you going to participate in the Fall Quarter Examinations? I do have this n. Qiu Yongkang smiled and nodded. He had always wanted to rule the world with Shuisheng, and now he was taking the first step toward this goal. Ambition is great. Su Qing nodded and looked at Qiu Yongkang, who was smiling gently, I killed your sister. Do you hate me? Qiu Yongkang didnt expect Su Qing to be so direct, and his expression froze. Su Qing nodded, It seems like you still have some resentment. After all, Qiu Yue is your biological sister. No, why would 1 hate Miss Su? The situation was urgent then, and I almost hanged Qiu Yue. Qiu Yongkang had already returned to normal. Although his eyes were sad, he said he did not me Su Qing. Im leaving. If you hate me, you can take revenge on me when you can. Su Qing looked into Qiu Yongkangs eyes. His eyes were not as calm as they appeared. Su Qing caught the hatred in his eyes. She deliberately said that to make Qiu Yongkang direct all his hostility towards her and not hate Ji Shuisheng. Miss Su, youre too kind. I treat you as a friend, so why would 1 seek revenge on you? Qiu Yongkang didnt expect Su Qing to say this and immediately waved his hand to exin. I hope youre telling the truth. If youre still the Yongkang from before, 111 treat you as a friend. Su Qing nodded at Qiu Yongkang, hoping that she had misunderstood him. After all, they had gone through so many hardships and dangers, and she did not want Yongkang to be an enemy. Where are you going? Qiu Yongkangs eyes shed when he heard Su Qings words. He cupped his fists and bowed deeply before standing up and asking. To the ce you want to go. Ill take two coal carts and leave you six sheep as coal payment. Su Qing didnt tell him where she was going? I dont want to say to him 1 have a better n. Alright, have a safe trip. Qiu Yongkang took a deep breath. If they never met again, he might be able to let go of the knot in his heart. Su Qing went to the backyard when she exited the ountants room. The house was in a mess. Yang Ruxue and Yang Rubing didnt want to throw anything away. They wanted to bring it with them, afraid they would have to start again if they went to a new ce. Did she only realize that her family needed so many things after being homeless once? When it was time to use it, they would be angry if they could not find it. When Su Qing returned and saw it, she smiled. Aunt, Mother, Ive already bought a house, and I dontck anything. You need to bring your clothes and nothing else. That wont do. How wasteful would it be not to bring this high-quality leather? Yang Rubing was reluctant to put down the white foxs skin. Pick the expensive ones and the things you like. You guys pack up first. Ill go and load the winery. Su Qing could have stayed one more day to send the wine to Tartan before moving, but she was afraid that they wouldnt be able to leave if Shuisheng came back, so she decided to take the wine to Jingshi Dao first and then go to Ta City from there. It would take more than ten carriages with the wine and the wine barrels, plus the family. Su Qing had enough carriages since she often traveled the trade route. She asked Uncle Yang and the bodyguards to help load the wine. Su Qing had specially modified the carriage to transport wine and sheep. Su Qing asked for two carts of coal that had just been shipped back yesterday. Li Laoqi personally rushed over. When he saw that Su Qing had already packed the wine, he could not help but ask, Su Qing, are you going to Tartan to sell wine? Why are you only pulling two carts of coal? We have six carts! I have a use for it. Su Qing didnt tell Li Laoqi where she was going. It just happened that Yang Ruxue, Su Hanxuan, and the others had also finished packing up and were rushing to meet Su Qing. Old Seventh Li could tell that something was wrong. He pulled Su Qing and asked, Su Qing, are you moving out? Yes, its unsafe for Father and Mother to stay here. Ill send them to a safe ce. Su Qing nodded. Li Laoqis eyes were filled with reluctance. Where are you going? Its chaotic outside. Cant I protect your parents? Theres no banquet in the world that doesnt end. Su Qing felt terrible. She had decided to protect these people, but now she had abandoned them. Sister, where are you going? When Ji Xiaoying got the letter, she ran to the winery to look for Su Qing. She heard Su Qing and Li Laoqis conversation when she entered the door. Tears instantly fell, and she held onto Su Qing, refusing to let go. Xiaoying, dont be too kind in the future. Leave a bit of your edge, and dont trust others too much. You have to know how to protect yourself. Su Qing touched Xiaoyings face reluctantly. She had always treated Xiaoying as her biological sister. She was about to part with her soon, so she was reluctant to do so. Dont go, Sister Su Qing. Dont go. Xiaoying was crying so hard that she couldnt stop crying. She hugged Su Qing and refused to let go. I wille back to see you, but 1 will send my parents to a safe ce first. Su Qing helped Xiaoying wipe away her tears. Her eyes were also wet. She told Xiaoying a white lie. Can you wait for my big brother to return before leaving? Chapter 342 - 342. Return Chapter 342:. Return Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiaoying saw that Su Qing had decided to leave, so she brought out her big brother, hoping that she could use her big brother to keep Sister Su Qing. Su Qing shook her head. I wont wait. Why? Xiaoying couldnt understand why Sister Su Qing was leaving in such a hurry. Wasnt Mo City very safe now? Someone has secretly reported to the Imperial Court that my uncle is hiding here and must leave as soon as possible. Su Qing had no choice but to lie. Otherwise, ording to Xiaoyings personality, she would not stop asking questions. If she did not tell her, she would stop her from leaving. Cant you and my brother protect him? With Sister Su Qing and Big Brother in Xiaoyings heart, she didnt need to be afraid even if the Emperor came. I cant. Su Qing shook her head and handed a bag of medicine to Xiaoying. Give this to your brother. Ive marked all the medicine and tell him to keep it for emergencies. The medicine bag Su Qing gave Xiaoying contained divine medicine to treat external and internal injuries and knockout powder to knock out enemies. Ji Shuisheng wanted to do great things. In the future, there will be more wars. Injuries on the battlefield were inevitable, so she kept these medicines to save his life. As for the knockout powder, it was for emergencies. The knockout powder she left for Ji Shuishengst time had been used. This could be considered thest time she would help him. Sister Su Qing, when are youing back? Xiaoying hugged the bag of medicine and felt flustered. She felt that Sister Su Qing would leave this time and did not n toe back. Thinking about how Sister Su Qing would nevere back, Xiaoyings heart felt like it was being torn apart. She was unfortunate. Very soon. Su Qingforted her with a smile, but deep in her eyes, there was a strong reluctance. Jiang Yuyan and Li Shuanger rushed over with Madam Li. Madam Li cried when she saw her goddaughter. Su Qing, why are you leaving? Godmother, I wille back. Take care. Su Qing didnt want to continue this parting scene. She had never felt so ufortable before. It was as if a huge rock was pressing down on her heart. She waved goodbye to her godmother and drove out of the city. When the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove heard the news, they ran to the city gate to send Su Qing off. Even Cheng Yu brought the Xiao Family Army to send Su Qing off when he heard the news. The group of people who sent her off was very shocked. For the first time, Su Qing felt a sense of concern. These people were all people she wanted to protect. She looked over one by one and saw that everyones eyes were filled with reluctance. Su Qing did not want to look anymore. She was afraid that she would not be able to bear to leave. She cupped her fists and said to everyone, See you again. Su Hanxuan and Luan Qingshan did not expect Su Qing to be so loved. This scene was too touching. During this period, they had heard a lot about their daughter. Everyone respected and feared her. Looking at it now, it was not that everyone was afraid of her but that they were filled with love. The convoy moved forward slowly, and the people and city that sent them off slowly disappeared. It was almost the third or ninth day, and the north wind blew everywhere. The wind was mighty today. The interior of the carriage was fine. There was a hand warmer, a quilt made of wool, and a curtain to block the cold wind. The coachman was cold. Fortunately, Yang Zhi and the others were escorts all year round, so the heat and cold were nothing to them. As for whether they would stay with Su Hanxuan at Jingshi Dao or return to Mo City, Yang Zhi chose to follow Su Hanxuan. Jingshi Dao was an unfamiliar city, and there would usually be a phenomenon of bullying strangers. Since they had an advantage in numbers, no one dared to bully Su Hanxuans family. It could be said that Su Hanxuan had made a good friend of Yang Zhi. He was always thinking about them. Su Qing was also sitting in front of the carriage, driving it. Yang Zhi was afraid she would be cold, so he asked her to enter the carriage several times so their bodyguard could go; Su Qing refused. Su Qing, put on your cloak. Yang Ruxue was afraid that her daughter would freeze, so she removed the wool cloak that Su Qing had knitted for her and put it on her. Yang Ruxue no longer forced her daughter. After spending so much time together, she knew her daughters stubbornness. She had asked her to enter the car twice but was rejected. Perhaps her daughter was upset and wanted to be alone. Thank you, Mother. Su Qing thanked her and tied the strap of her cloak. The wool cloak was warm, and her mothers concern for her was even warmer. While Su Qing brought her family to Jingshi Dao, Ji Shuisheng rushed home with the grain he had defrauded from Jin City and Yao City. When he passed the iron mine, he sent two carts of rations to Uncle Qu and the others, exchanged them for two carts of forged weapons, and brought them back to Mo City. He had returned to Mo City five days after Su Qing had left. Because he had to travel by night and day to avoid detection, the three-day journey took seven to eight days toplete. Ji Shuisheng returned to Mo City with over 30 carts of rations and two carts of weapons. He did not choose to enter the city during the day. He wrapped a cloth on his horse hooves and entered the city without anyone noticing. He waited until the night was quiet before letting the city guards open the door for him. It had been more than ten days. Ji Shuisheng was eager to return home. When he left Mo City, he did not know why Su Qing suddenly ignored him. These few days, before the night was quiet, Ji Shuisheng had been thinking hard about what he had done wrong. Su Qing wasnt a petty person. She wouldnt have ignored him if he hadnt done something that she couldnt stand. However, Ji Shuisheng could not figure out what he had done wrong. Could she me him for letting the Wan Family Army into the city and putting her parents in danger? This was the only reason why Su Qing was so angry. Ji Shuisheng returned to the city and asked Cheng Yu to arrange for the soldiers to unload the trucks. The first thing he wanted to do was to look for Su Qing. However, it was already the third watch of the night, and Su Qing was asleep. Even if he was anxious, he had to endure it until tomorrow morning. In about two hours, he didnt want to go home and wake Xiaoying and Godmother. He just wanted to sleep in the government office. Shuisheng, we can recruit soldiers and buy horses with this food. Cheng Yu walked into the house with a beaming face. He had been starving during the war in the past, so how could he dare to increase the number of soldiers? One more person meant one more portion of food. Now that they had food, they could boldly recruit soldiers and strengthen the Xiao family army. How could Cheng Yu not be happy? Thinking of the Xiao Family Armys heroes, he couldnt suppress his excitement. Yeah, Ji Shuisheng nodded. Food was the foundation of an army. Although they had mutton to eat previously, it would cause them to get angry if they overate it. They could not drive the sheep away even if they went to war. Without a strong logistics force, would they let the soldiers at the front eat dirt to fight? He had grand ambitions and had already gathered the Xiao Family Army, but Jingshi Dao still had the most soldiers. Themander, Yan Shikuan, was also his fathers sworn brother. When his father was in trouble, the other members of the Xiao Family Army either shouted for revenge or retired. Only Yan Shikuan stayed close to Jingshi Dao and even sent a memorial to the Emperor to express his loyalty. Ji Shuisheng couldnt understand Yan Shikuans actions. Not only did he not understand, but even Cheng Yu and Qu Da had also broken off rtions with Yan Shikuan. This time, Cheng Yu had gone to find him, thinking Yan Shikuan would protect Ji Shuisheng for Xiao Hengs sake. Who knew that he recognized themanders seal but not the person? And the key to thismanders seal was with his fiancee, who was nowhere to be found. Fiancee? Ji Shuisheng suddenly thought of something.. Chapter 343 - 343. Mental Connection Chapter 343:. Mental Connection Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion That day, his grandfather had told him about the key and his fiancee. After he went to look for Su Qing, she was freezing. Did she know about this? So she misunderstood? With that thought, Ji Shuisheng became even more anxious to see Su Qing. He wanted to exin to her that he could not stop his fathers engagement even if he did not know about it. However, he could cancel the engagement and get the engagement token back. Ji Shuisheng wanted to tell Su Qing he would never marry anyone except her. This sentence would be effective for the rest of his life. Shuisheng? Shuisheng? Cheng Yu spoke to Ji Shuisheng a few times, but Ji Shuisheng did not reply. Who knew what he was thinking? Cheng Yu could not help but call out to him. Uncle Cheng, lets talk about it tomorrow. Ill go and find Su Qing. Ji Shuisheng did not want to wait any longer. He was eager to see Su Qing and ask if she had heard his grandfathers words. Su Qing? She has already left. Cheng Yu stopped Ji Shuisheng when he heard that he was going to look for Su Qing. What did you say? Did she leave? Where did she go? When Ji Shuisheng heard that Su Qing had left, he grabbed Cheng Yus arm and asked anxiously. Cheng Yu grinned. Young Masters grip was too firm. She didnt say where she was going? She said she wanted to take her parents to a safe ce and that Mo City was too unsafe. Cheng Yu told Ji Shuisheng what Su Qing had said. The old man was a straight man, and his thoughts were simple. The Tartan soldiers, human demons, and the imperial court attacked Mo City. The army of ten thousand families rampaged around, and there was indeed no time for peace. It was understandable that Su Qing wanted to take her parents away. Who would want to leave their parents in such a dangerous ce? Ji Shuisheng only felt his heart turn cold. He clenched his fists tightly. Su Qing, why couldnt you wait for me to return before leaving? Why didnt you tell me where you were going? Do you want to cut ties with me? At the thought of this, Ji Shuisheng felt like a knife was being twisted in his heart. A mouthful of blood rushed to his throat. The pain in his heart was unbearable. As long as he thought of never seeing Su Qing again, he would have nothing to live for. Her winery is still in Mo City. She should be able toe back. Ji Shuisheng suddenly thought of the winery. There was still a glimmer of hope in his heart. Su Qing had worked hard to build the winery, and Tartan also had a stable market. She would not be willing to give it up. As long as the winery was here, she would be able to return. Cheng Yu could feel Ji Shuishengs pain even though he waste to realize it. He really could not bear to provoke him any further. He decided to let Ji Shuisheng have a good sleep first and tell him about Su Qing moving the winery tomorrow. Ji Shuisheng was smart enough to sense something was wrong from Cheng Yus expression. He turned around and walked out of the door. Cheng Yu could only follow behind him. Ji Shuisheng took giant strides, his feet carrying the wind. He almost ran to Su Qings winery. When he reached the winery, his legs seemed filled with lead. He looked at the tightly shut courtyard door and did not dare to push it open. Young Master, Su Qing has also moved the winery away. Cheng Yu sighed when he saw Ji Shuishengs worried look. He didnt want the young Master to be trapped by love. The winery has also moved away? Ji Shuisheng punched the wall, his eyes burning with rage as he gritted his teeth. Su Qing, youre so ruthless. You dont even give me a chance to exin? Ji Shuisheng spat out a mouthful of blood. He covered his chest and looked at the dark winery. His eyes were sore and ufortable. She used to be cold to everyone and only smiled brightly at him. Whenever she was busy, he leaned against the door and quietly watched her. At that time, the time was just right. He wanted to leave that warm moment behind. Did Su Qing not care about their rtionship at all? Did the woman in his arms love him? Young Master, dont worry. Su Qing and Xiaoying said that she would be back. Ji Shuishengs vomiting of blood frightened Cheng Yu. He quickly went over tofort him, but Ji Shuisheng revealed a bitter smile and said sadly, You dont know her. She wonte back. Su Qing had a strong personality. She would think about everything carefully before doing anything. Once she made a decision, she would never regret it and would not give others another chance. Ji Shuisheng was filled with grief and anger when he thought about how she had left without even giving him a chance to exin. Why did she not trust him so much? For the past ten days, he had been traveling day and night to see her as soon as possible and ask her why she was angry. But she left without saying goodbye! No way, Miss Su is a woman of her word. Cheng Yu didnt believe him. He thought Su Qings words anyway. If she said she woulde back, she woulde back. Uncle Cheng, go ahead. 1 want to be alone. Ji Shuisheng waved his hand tiredly, not wanting Uncle Cheng to see his fragile side. No, youre already vomiting blood. How could Cheng Yu dare to leave? Ji Shuisheng had been clutching his chest the entire time. He must be feeling very ufortable. Heartache could kill. Its fine. Ji Shuisheng pushed him away and wanted to enter the winery, but his vision went ck, and he spat out another mouthful of blood. Before he fainted, he saw Su Qing smiling at him. Her eyes were filled with love, and her smile was as sweet as honey. Young Master? Cheng Yu quickly supported Ji Shuisheng. What should he do? Without Su Qing, who could control the Young Lord? Suddenly, he remembered that Su Qing had left Xiaoying a bag of medicine that might be able to save the Young Master. Cheng Yu carried Ji Shuisheng and ran to his house. Su Qing was lying on the big bed with flower patterns in her new home. She was covered with a soft nket. This was the mostfortable bed she had slept on all the way here, but she couldnt fall asleep no matter how much she tossed and turned. She finally fell asleep in the middle of the night when she had a nightmare. She was so scared that she sat up suddenly. She covered her heart with her hand and was covered in cold sweat. Su Qing wiped the cold sweat off her forehead, put on her clothes, and leaned against the headboard, thinking about that nightmare. In his dream, Ji Shuisheng vomited blood and asked her in grief and anger why she didnt wait for him. Why didnt she listen to his exnation? Su Qing asked herself, why didnt she ask Ji Shuisheng? Just because of the pride in my heart? Or was she afraid he would say he wanted to marry that fiancee? Su Qings heart was a mess. Love was troublesome. It was better in the past. Besides killing the enemy, she didnt have to think about anything else. Ji Shuishengs eyes kept shing in front of her eyes, and the blood on his lips made Su Qings heart go numb. She leaned against the bed until dawn. They had just moved to Jingshi Dao. When their parents saw this house, they were pleased and said it was their home. She had been busy the past few days and had no time to think about her and Ji Shuisheng. Did she start to let her imagination run wild when she was free today? Su Qing attributed that nightmare to her thoughts and dreams. Ji Shuisheng was not that weak. How could he vomit blood just because she left? She sat there until dawn. Now, she had four maids, four old women, a cook, and a servant who did manualbor. These were all prepared by Chu Jingfeng. When Su Qing and the others moved in, Chu Jingfeng brought the men from Jingshi Sect to let Su Qing choose her servants. These men had all kinds of people in their hands. As long as Su Qing mentioned it, they would immediately find them. At daybreak, the servants were cleaning the yard. Su Qing did not sleep. She put on her clothes and went to make tofu. She worked for four hours without anyones help. She could suppress her wild thoughts in the past, but today, she could not settle down. From time to time, Ji Shuisheng would vomit blood.. Chapter 344 - 344. Returning to Mo City Chapter 344:. Returning to Mo City Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Arent you going to invite me into the manor on such a snowy day? Even in this cold weather, Chu Jingfeng still held a fan. He tapped it on his palm again and again. A mesmerizing smile hung on his lips as he looked at Su Qing with his peach-blossom eyes. I was careless. Pleasee in. Su Qing also felt that he had neglected Chu Jingfeng. After all, he was helping her buy a shop. Letting him wait in the snow on such a snowy day was not good. A bright smile shed across Chu Jingfengs eyes. He straightened his cor and straightened his appearance. He swept the snow off his hair and followed Su Qing into the Su Residence in high spirits. However, Chu Jingfengs pride did notst long before Su Qing poured cold water on him. Su Qing brought Chu Jingfeng to her study and ordered the servants to find her father. Su Hanxuan did not know why his daughter had returned and rushed over. Su Qing introduced Chu Jingfeng to his father, Father, this is Young Master Chu, who helped us buy a house. I asked him to help us buy a shop in the city. Please help me look and see if the location is suitable for opening a restaurant. In Mo City, Su Qing had given all the gold that the Tartan Kingdom had given her to her father for safekeeping. Not only the gold but after her father and the others moved to Jingshi Dao, Su Qing also provided her father with all the silver notes in her hands for safekeeping. The main reason was that his father was used to living a luxurious life. Suddenly, he had no money on hand. He could not take every cent he spent from his daughter. As for the Su familys wealth, she did not have a practical reason to take it out, so she put it in the system for now. Father is a businessman. He knew better than herself what was suitable for doing business. Where is the best location? He wouldnt be cheated on price, so Su Qing came to find her father to look at the shop with Chu Jingfeng. Chu Jingfeng had just bowed and called Su Qings uncle when he heard Su Qings words. He straightened his back and looked at Su Qing as if he had been abandoned. Su Qing didnt even look at him and told her father she could leave. Chu Jingfeng anxiously called out to her, Miss Su, how can I have any experience in buying a shop? Why dont you go and take a look yourself? My father is an old businessman. He has better taste than me. Su Qing seriously exined to Chu Jingfeng. Without waiting for him to speak, she told her father, Father, help me entertain Young Master Chu. Im leaving. After saying that, she left without wasting a moment. The red figure was like a red peony floating away in the snow. Chu Jingfeng blinked and blinked again. Why was her personality like the wind? Young Master Chu? Young Master Chu? Su Hanxuan wanted to invite Chu Jingfeng to the dining room for breakfast, but he only snapped back to his senses after calling him out twice. Chu Jingfeng politely cupped his fists and bowed deeply to Su Hanxuan. Thank you, Uncle. He felt wronged. Even if Su Qing wanted to eat breakfast with him, it would be fine! Su Hanxuan brought Chu Jingfeng to the dining hall. They were from a wealthy family and were very particr about their food. In Mo City, they could not negotiate if they did not have the conditions. However, they did notck money or supplies at Jingshi Dao, so they began to pay attention to their food. There were six to seven main dishes, including steamed quicksand buns, scallion pancakes, fried dumplings, and glutinous rice balls. The side dishes were also very exquisite. There were a total of six butterflies filling the table. The butler followed them from Mo City to Jingshi Dao. He was the one who was responsible for this, so Yang Ruxue and Yang Rubing didnt have to worry about these trivial matters anymore. Seeing Su Hanxuan suddenly bring a handsome young master over, Yang Ruxue asked her husband, This young master is? This Young Master Chu is Qingers friend. He helped us buy this house. Su Hanxuan gave a simple introduction. Their house was no longer as strict as it used to be. Usually, if a male guest came to their home, the female guests would have to avoid them. After experiencing an escape, these concerns were no longer needed. There was no need to set up any more rules. Luan Hong usually ran out and had already shown her face in public. Thank you for your help, Young Master Chu. Yang Ruxue quickly thanked Chu Jingfeng, who promptly returned the greeting. Auntie, dont be so polite. It was just a small matter. Luan Hong frowned in confusion when she heard his voice. Her beautiful phoenix eyes looked at the handsome young master before her. She didnt recognize him from his appearance, but why did she feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity? Do we know each other? Luan Hong had a fiery personality. She asked out loud when she was puzzled. Chu Jingfeng smiled at her and said, I know you! How do you know me? This voice was familiar. Luan Hong looked at him curiously. She was a little excited and looked at Chu Jingfeng with shining eyes. Ten days ago, did Young Master go to Tartan? I didnt. Chu Jingfeng smiled and answered very quickly. Luan Hong frowned in confusion. Why did she find his voice familiar? Su Qing didnt know that Luan Hong and Chu Jingfeng had met after she left. Sheined that the servant was too slow and even whipped Da Hei to scare him. She chased him into the carriage and went out to drive the carriage. The servant was so frightened that he was at a loss. He wanted to refuse, but he was afraid when he saw Su Qings cold face. He obediently entered the carriage. It was hot inside. Hugging the hand warmer, his frozen hands were warmed up briefly. The servant could not understand why his youngdy was fighting with him for the job of driving the carriage. Wasnt she afraid of the cold? Su Qing only shook the horses reins, and Big ck immediately galloped forward. The snow that had fallen in the morning had already formed a thickyer on the road, and the carriage wheels left two deep tracks on the white snow. Fortunately, the road was not slippery after the snow. Otherwise, it would be dangerous to move so fast. Su Qing rushed to Mo City at full speed. Usually, she would be faster, but the snow still dyed her journey. She arrived at Mo City in the evening. Seeing the familiar city bing clearer and more precise in her sight, Su Qing felt like she wasing home. She shouted at Big ck a few times, her clear voice drifting far away in the snow. The city guards of Mo City wore cotton jackets and stood in the blizzard to guard the city gate. They were grateful to Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing. Without their efforts, the soldiers in the city would not have been able to withstand such a violent storm. Upon hearing Su Qings voice, the soldiers guarding the city leaned against the battlements and looked down. Amidst the drifting snowkes, a carriage was speeding toward the city gate of Mo City. A beautiful girl sat in front of the carriage. She was like a ball of fire in a red cloak. As the carriage approached, the soldiers cheered, Su Qing, its Su Qing. Open the door. Su Qings carriage had just reached the gates of Mo City when the gates opened. She didnt stop and drove straight into the city. Miss Su. The soldiers on both sides greeted her excitedly, and Su Qing nodded at them. Everyone has worked hard. As soon as s; Zhonghe finished speaking, the carriage had already rushed into the city. The soldiers watched the carriage happily enter the city and closed the gate. Su Qing rushed to the government office without stopping. She threw the reins of the horse onto the carriage and asked the servants, who were already dizzy, to lead the horse into the backyard. Then, she strode into the government office.. Chapter 345 - 345. Obstructing The Sovereign Chapter 345:. Obstructing The Sovereign Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yongkang was just about to go home after checking the ounts when he saw Su Qing striding in. When Qiu Yongkang saw Su Qing, his expression changed, but he quickly regained his usual calmness and gentleness. He walked up to Su Qing and greeted him politely. Su Qing, youre back. Yongkang, is Shuisheng back? Qiu Yongkang? Su Qing stopped when she saw Qiu Yongkang and asked casually. However, his eyes looked past Qiu Yongkang to the ountants office. If Shuisheng returned, he would go to the ountants room to check with Qiu Yongkang. She was a little excited and a little nervous. Hes back, butHes gone again. Qiu Yongkang replied calmly but deliberately dragged out his words as if he wanted to say something but hesitated. Gone? Where did he go? Su Qing felt something was wrong with Qiu Yongkangs expression, so she looked into his eyes and asked. Qiu Yongkang pursed his lips and looked hesitant. In the end, he looked at Su Qing and said, Su Qing, Shui Sheng has a blood feud; only the Xiao Family Army can help him take revenge, but the Xiao Family Army in Mo City is too small. The Xiao Family Army in Jingshi Dao and other cities only recognizes themanders seal and not people; Shuisheng must get themanders seal to take revenge; you must understand him. If you have something to say, say it. Su Qings face darkened, her dark eyes staring into Qiu Yongkangs eyes. The pressure he felt made Qiu Yongkang take two steps back. The scene of his sister being strangled to death by Su Qing appeared before his eyes again. This woman killed without blinking and had a terrifying ability to destroy corpses. Qiu Yongkang was afraid that no one would know he had died silently. Lets not talk about it anymore. I promised Mother that 1 woulde home for dinner. Qiu Yongkang didnt dare to say anything else. He would let Su Qing think about it himself! No, make yourself clear. What do you mean by saying half a sentence? Su Qing stopped Qiu Yongkang with a cold face. If Qiu Yongkang were thinking for Shuisheng, she wouldnt do anything to him, even if he said something that made her angry. It wasnt enjoyable to keep half of his words for her to guess. It was like ying hard to get, which made her seem impure. Fine, since you want to hear it, Ill tell you. Qiu Yongkang threw caution to the wind and looked at Su Qing, saying firmly, Shuishengs father has arranged a marriage for him. The token of engagement is the key to opening the box containing themanders seal. Shuisheng wont get the key to open themanders seal if he doesnt marry that girl. If you want to help Shuisheng, dont mind that he has a fiancee. In the future, Shuisheng will do great things, and he will have many wives and concubines. Its normal for a man to have three wives and six concubines. As a woman, you must respect your husbands choice and fulfill his wishes. You must not be jealous and hate him. You must understand the three obedience and four virtues. Qiu Yongkang finished his sentence in one go. He saw Su Qings face getting darker and darker, her eyes getting colder and colder, and her entire body enveloped in ayer of ice. Qiu Yongkang took a deep breath and apologized to Su Qing, Miss Su, this Qiu has said all. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me. Su Qings deep eyes stared coldly at Qiu Yongkang. Her beautiful eyes were as deep as an ancient well. Qiu Yongkang swallowed his saliva and cupped his hands at Su Qing again. Then, he rushed past Su Qing and left the office. Su Qing stood in ce and slowly loosened her clenched fists. Yongkang was Shuishengs best friend. Did Shuisheng ask him to say these words to her? Something was wrong? ording to Shuishengs personality, he would tell her everything in person and would never ask others for help. Su Qing looked back at Qiu Yongkangs back as he left in a hurry. Since she had decided toe back and ask Shuisheng, she would not change her mind because of anyone or anything. Especially since this person was Qiu Yongkang, a very scheming man! Since Ji Shuisheng wasnt at the government office, Su Qing went to Godmothers house. Xiaoying was staying at Godmothers house, so she definitely wouldnt lie to her. Su Qing had just arrived at the door of her godmothers house when he saw Zhong Yong waving two axes in the courtyard. Every move carried the power to split the world. Zhong Yong. Su Qing pushed open the courtyard door and called out to her disciple. Counting the time, Zhong Yong should have finished taking his medicine. He didnt know if he would still have that pure heart after returning to normal. Master? Zhong Yong stopped practicing when he heard Su Qings voice. He threw the two axes on the ground and ran over excitedly to wee Su Qing. Su Qing noticed that Zhong Yongs eyes had be bright and wise. His smile was no longer so silly. He looked at Su Qing with a warm and friendly gaze. Hmm, not bad. Su Qing praised him with a smile. It seemed that Zhong Yong had returned to normal. His personality did not change much. He was still as simple as ever. All her worries had disappeared. Human nature was good. Whether he had the intelligence of a five-year-old child or an adult, his nature would not change. Master, its cold outside. Come in quickly. Ill go and kill the sheep for you. Zhong Yong affectionately moved Su Qing into the room. He was polite and respectful. Su Qing missed the silly Zhong Yong from the past. Alright. Su Qing nodded. Zhong Yongs voice was clear as he shouted into the room, Mother, my master is back. Sister Su Qing. The first to rush out of the house was Xiaoying. She held Su Qings hand excitedly. Her eyes were red, but there was a happy smile on her lips. She grabbed Su Qings arm coquettishly. I missed you so much. As she spoke, the little girls tears fell. She cried and said to Su Qing, Big Brother is vomiting blood. He keeps calling your name. Su Qing felt like her heart had been grabbed by a big hand. That dream was real. Did Shuisheng vomit blood? Su Qing held Xiaoyings hand tightly and implored her, Xiaoying, what happened? Where is your brother? My brother went to look for you. He said he would find you even if he had to go to heaven or earth. Xiaoying wiped her tears and held Su Qings arm tightly, refusing to let go. Her beautiful big eyes were filled with tears and pleading, Sister Su Qing, can you not stay? When did he leave? When Su Qing heard Xiaoyings words, her heart was filled with mixed feelings. She med herself for being too proud. He didnt ask clearly and just left without saying goodbye. She shouldnt have doubted his promise to her. Every word he said was sincere. Sister Su Qing,e in quickly. Its cold outside. Xiaoying saw Su Qing standing in the snow like a fool, letting the snowkes fall on her face. Xiaoying quickly called Su Qing into the house. She wanted to make something delicious for Sister Su Qing. Su Qing refused to enter the house. She grabbed Xiaoyings hand and asked, Your brother vomited blood; why did you let him go? My brother has already recovered after taking the medicine you left behind. He insisted on looking for you, and 1 couldnt stop him. Xiaoying recounted what had happened that day. Su Qing heard that Ji Shuisheng had gone to the winery to look for her when he returned to Mo City. When he arrived at the winery, she saw that the winery was empty. He was so angry that he vomited blood. Her heart felt as heavy as lead. Su Qing didnt want to dy any longer. She pulled Xiaoying and asked, Did your brother say where to find him? Chapter 346 - 346. Godmother’s Secret Chapter 346:. Godmothers Secret Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion My brother went to Tartan to look for you. He said that the wine you made would be sold to Tartan. Hes waiting for you there. Ji Xiaoying told Su Qing what her big brother said before he left. He was so anxious that he vomited blood but could still calmly analyze where to find Sister Su Qing. She admired her big brother. Alright, Ill go to Tartan to find him. When Su Qing heard Ji Shuishengs analysis, there was a hint of a smile in her eyes. He knew she would go to Tartan to sell wine and wait for her there. She would not look for him aimlessly. Since he knew that Ji Shuisheng had gone to Tartan, Su Qing did not waste time and immediately set off to find him. Su Qing, its already dark and snowing heavily. 1 heard that the snow in Tartan is even thicker. Its too dangerous to walk at night. Madam Li heard Su Qings voice and walked out of the house. She seemed to have changed into a different person from when she first came to the famine relief team. She had a bitter look when she first arrived, and her yellow eyes were empty and lifeless. Now, her eyes were as bright as clear spring water. She had gained weight from eating and living afortable life. Although she was dressed in cotton clothes, it was difficult to hide her graceful temperament. Su Qing had cured her sons illness, and she did not have any worries at all. There was always a satisfied smile on her face. The happy life she had now was brought to her by Shuisheng and Su Qing. Madam Li was incredibly grateful to Su Qing and Shuisheng. She had long seen them as a couple and was waiting to help Su Qing make a dowry so she could get married grandly. However, she did not expect Su Qing to leave suddenly. Shuisheng was so anxious that he vomited blood, which frightened Madam Li. At that time, Shuishengs face was as pale as gold paper. He was unconscious and had a high fever. He kept calling Su Qings name. Madam Li knew that when one missed someone, they would cut them to death, so she understood Ji Shuishengs feelings very well. Seeing that Su Qing had returned, Madam Li was happy for the two children. Su Qing, if you have anything to say in the future, say it clearly. Dont hold it in your heart. Madam Li held her goddaughters hand tofort her. Su Qing was good in everyway, but she was too proud. When she encountered a problem, her pride did not allow her to ask. She kept it in her heart. It would be strange if the two of them did not misunderstand. Godmother, 1 understand. Su Qing nodded. She had learned a lot from this rebirth but still had the bad habits of her previous life. She was determined to change her arrogant personality and learn to listen to everything. Youre not allowed to leave tonight. Madam Li refused to let Su Qing walk at night in the snowstorm. Su Qing did not turn around and could only stay at her house for the night. Zhong Yong returned from killing the sheep and said to Su Qing with a smile, Master, wait a moment. Ill roast meat for you. Alright. Su Qing nodded. It was not bad to try his disciples cooking. He did not know if Zhong Yong had learned how to cook. He did not know how to cook in the past. Zhong Yong happily went to the outer room to cook while Xiaoying stayed by Su Qings side, unwilling to leave. Madam Li nced at her and said gently, Xiaoying, go help your Brother Zhong Yong. Alright. Xiaoying agreed happily and said to Su Qing reluctantly, Sister Su Qing, sit down. Ill help Brother Zhong cook. Well talk after dinner. Alright. Su Qings eyes shed. Why did it feel like Madam Li intentionally let Xiaoying and Zhong Yong be alone? After Xiaoying left, Madam Li held Su Qings hand and asked, Su Qing, where did you and your parents move to? Jingshi Dao, its very safe there. This time, Su Qing did not hide anything from her godmother. Previously, she did not want Ji Shuisheng to find her, but now that she was going to find Ji Shuisheng, there was no need to hide anything from her godmother. Jingshi Dao? We said we were going there from the start. Madam Li had a look of yearning on her face. She had been talking about Jingshi Dao along the way. That was the border guarded by her husband and General Xiao Heng. That city had her husbands shadow. Yes, its indeed perfect. I n to open up wastnd and farm next spring. Su Qing nodded. Back then, it was the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove who were unwilling to leave. Moreover, Shuisheng had found the Xiao Family Army here and wanted to stay and protect them. Otherwise, they would have long lived and worked in Jingshi Dao. How could there be danger? Godmother also wants to go to Jingshi Dao. When springes, 111 bring Yonger to look for you. Madam Li had a smile on her face, and her eyes were filled with tenderness. It was as if she could already see her husband smiling at her on horseback. He was waiting for her to go! Alright, Ill pick you up in the spring. Su Qing looked at Godmothers yearning eyes and agreed with a smile. It was not a problem for Zhong Yong and his son to live in her house. If they were unwilling to live in her home, she could also help her godmother buy a small courtyard with a separate courtyard for her to live out her life. Sister Su Qing, Ill go too. Xiaoying poked her head into the room and looked at Su Qing eagerly. Su Qing could not refuse her cute little appearance. Alright, Ill bring you there too. Su Qing agreed with a smile. She suddenly looked forward to the warm spring and the blooming of flowers. Her family would happily open up wastnd and farm. Thinking about it, the next time she went to Tartan to sell wine, she would need two oxen to farm and an old cow to do the farm work. She would be strong and hardworking. After getting Su Qings permission, Xiaoying happily returned to the kitchen to help. Zhong Yong was quite good at roasting mutton now. He first marinated the mutton with salt and chili powder. He went to the yard to burn charcoal. The mutton was most fragrant when roasted with charcoal. Madam Li was used to working. She had to take care of the 20-odd children every day and had endless needlework to do. When she talked to Su Qing, she sewed the childrens clothes. Seeing this, Su Qing also helped to thread the needle. Godmother, whos teaching the children? When Su Qing saw the little clothes, she thought of the children in the school. Madam Li nced at her and said, Yongkang teaches them for a while every day. Xing Ruhai also takes time to teach them, but the children greatly miss their father and uncle. They all ask me when you wille back! In the past, Madam Li and Xiaoying often went to apany the children at night. Seeing that they were all staying at home, Su Qing asked Godmother, Then who will stay with them in the dormitory tonight? Xing Ruhai and his wife brought their child to stay in the school. He said he didnt want to live in the yamen, so he stayed in the school to apany the children. Su Qing nodded when he heard Godmothers words. With Xing Ruhais family around, there was no need to worry. The smell of roasted mutton wafted into the house. It was cold outside, and Zhong Yong felt sorry for Xiaoying, so he let her in to talk to Su Qing. Xiaoying, its too cold outside. Go into the house and talk to Master. My skin is rough, and my flesh is thick. Alright. Xiaoying was originally in the Cao camp, but her heart was in the Han camp. When she heard Zhong Yongs words, she immediately ran into the house without a minutes dy. Sister Su Qing. Xiaoyings nose was red from the cold. She rubbed her hands and returned to the house. Su Qing quickly gave her the hot brick bed. Xiaoying kicked off her shoes and climbed onto the hot brick bed. She sat cross-legged on the hot brick bed. She even ced her hands under her legs to warm her hands, looking cute and innocent. The two of you can continue chatting. Godmother will cook some sugar water for the two of you. Madam Li put on her shoes and got off the bed. She smoothed out the wrinkles on her clothes and said to the two youngdies. Thank you, Godmother. The syrup that Godmother cooks is delicious. Xiaoying acted coquettishly at her godmother like a child who hadnt grown up. The more Madam Li looked at it, the more she liked it. She walked out of the room with a smile. When she reached the kitchen, she didnt boil the sugar water. She went out first and asked her son, Zhong Yong, how does Xiaoying treat you? Chapter 347 - 347. This Woman Is Really Inscrutable! Chapter 347:. This Woman Is Really Inscrutable! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mother. Zhong Yong scratched his head awkwardly. His mothers sudden mention of that matter put him in a difficult position. He felt that Xiaoying only treated him as an older brother, and he also treated Xiaoying as a younger sister. Your father and Uncle Xiao have arranged a marriage for you. Xiaoying is your unwed wife. Mother wants you to develop your feelings for each other. Ill go to Xiaoyings grandfather to propose this marriage. You must work hard to make Xiaoying like you and treat her well, understand? Madam Li said to her son in disappointment. She had never mentioned this before because her sons IQ.was only a few years old and was not worthy of Xiaoying. But now that Zhong Yong had been cured, she wanted to marry Xiaoying. She wanted Xiaoying to call her mother instead of Godmother. Mother, I understand. Please enter the house! Zhong Yong saw that his mother was anxious and quickly agreed. Outside, he was worried his mother would freeze, so he helped her into the house. He was even more filial than before. Xiaoying didnt know that she had such a betrothal as a child. She was chatting with Su Qing in the house. When she heard that Sister Su Qing had moved to Jingshi Dao, she and Madam Li looked forward to it. His foster fathersst words were to let them go to Jingshi Dao. He said that it was good there. Seeds could grow crops if they were casually scattered in the ground. Oil could be squeezed out of the ck soil. The soil of Mo City was also ck, but it could not produce oil. Xiaoying was curious if the ck soil of Jingshi Dao could produce oil. Sister Su Qing, is it true that Godfather said that thend of Jingshi Dao can produce oil? Xiaoying blinked her beautiful big eyes at Su Qing, looking like a cute baby. Jingshi Daosnd is as fertile as Mo Citys but cant produce oil. Su Qing didnt know whether tough or cry. Her foster father had described thend as fertile, and she had taken it seriously. Xiaoying was innocent. Madam Li entered the room and saw the two sisters chatting. A smile appeared on her face. She also joined in the conversation. The three talked enthusiastically and seemed to be in a good mood. Zhong Yongs roasted mutton was delicious. It was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. The mutton inside was tasty and juicy. Su Qing took a bite, and it tasted terrific. He praised Zhong Yong, Not bad, you have a talent for cooking. Master likes to eat it. Zhong Yong was overjoyed to hear his master praise him, and hisrge eyes lit up. Madam Li looked at her son and then at Xiaoying. One was tall, strong, safe, and reliable like a mountain, while the other was pretty and lovely, smiling like a happyrk every day. The more they looked at each other, the morepatible they were. It made people want to protect and love her. A mans appearance was not significant. In the past, what she liked about Zhong Yongs father was not his appearance but his dominance and gentleness. Thinking of her man, tears appeared in Madam Lis eyes again. She muttered to her husband in her heart, Brother Feng, the marriage you arranged for Yonger is perfect. Look at howpatible they are. Su Qing slept soundly at her Godmothers house for the night. She woke up early in the morning. Her head didnt hurt anymore, and her heart wasnt annoyed anymore. At dawn, she was going to Tartan to look for Shuisheng. Madam Li had made dumplings for Su Qing early in the morning, hoping she could eat them and hurry. Godmother. Su Qing came out of the house and was very touched to see her Godmother busy. She called out to her in a low voice. Are you awake? Theres hot water in the big pot. Wash your face quickly. You can eat soon. When Madam Li saw that Su Qing had woken up, she smiled and said, A mother is worried about her son. Every time Zhong Yong went to dig for coal, I would wake up early to cook for him so the child could eat and leave warm. Thank you, Godmother. Su Qing smiled and nodded. She scooped hot and cold water from the big pot and washed her face. Sister Su Qing, why are you up so early? Xiaoying came out of the room, rubbing her eyes. She was still not fully awake. Her face, which had just woken up, was like a red apple, delicate and cute. Godmother woke up earlier. Su Qing smiled at her. Xiaoying saw that her Godmother was making dumplings, so she took the initiative to ask to help. Godmother, let me help you make dumplings. In the past, Xiaoying was raised by her brother and foster father. They didnt let Xiaoying do any work and raised her like a delicate youngdy. Now, Xiaoying had been trained by Su Qing to be responsible. Not only did she know how to do any work, but she also did it well. No need. Godmother is almost done. Go and talk to your sister Su Qing. Madam Lis heart ached for Xiaoying for not allowing her to interfere. Godmother, lets work together. Su Qing came over to help after washing her face. Xiaoying also rushed over to wash her face. The three of them worked very quickly. In a short while, they had made fourmb dumplings. If Zhong Yong could eat, he could eat two curtains. It was also good for a person to have a high appetite. One person could eat the need of three people. Su Qing, let Yonger apany you to Tartan. It just so happens that hes going to deliver coal. Madam Li was worried that Su Qing would not be safe going alone during dinner, so she asked Zhong Yong to apany her. Sister Su Qing, Ill go with you. Although Xiaoying had been frightened when she participated in the Blue Mountain Conference, she liked it more than she was afraid. The people of Tartan were pleased when they sang and danced. She liked that carefree happiness. Alright. Su Qing saw Xiaoyings sparkling eyes filled with desire and agreed. Xiaoying was an extrovert. Keeping her at home every day would suppress her nature. Su Qing liked to see Xiaoyings carefree appearance. They were going to Tartan to find Shuisheng, so Xiaoying wouldnt dy things if she followed. Thats great. Xiaoying was so happy that Su Qing agreed. She didnt even eat and went to the cupboard to get new clothes. Her Godmother made her a new cotton jacket with beautiful peony flowers embroidered on the cor and cuffs. She liked it very much and couldnt bear to wear it at home. All, Xiaoyings new clothes are so beautiful. Su Qing smiled and praised Xiaoying when she saw her change into new clothes. Xiaoyings eyes curved into crescents as she happily tugged at the hem of her clothes and twirled around. Godmother made it. 1 like it very much. Madam Li looked at Xiaoying with a smile. The more she looked at her, the more worthy she became. After eating, Zhong Yong went to prepare the coal carts. He had brought back eight carts of coal this time, two more than Li Daniu and the others. He was strong and did not hesitate to work. He could earn more money with more coal. Nowadays, the coal carts have been modified. The carriage tes were very high and could hold nearly half more coal than before. In the past, one horse pulled the carriage, but now it was two horses pulling the carriage. Su Qing went to the government office to pick up Dahei, and Xiaoying went with her. When they arrived at the government office, they saw Qiu Yongkang. Seeing Su Qing and Xiaoying together, Qiu Yongkangs eyes flickered, a little unnatural. His words yesterday seemed to have misled him, and his impression of Qiu Yongkang worsened. Su Qing nced at him indifferently. Her face turned cold. Qiu Yongkang had been paying attention to her expression and saw that Su Qings face turned cold when he saw him. Qiu Yongkang lowered his eyes to hide the expression in his eyes. Women were easily jealous. She had already been there once. After hearing what he said yesterday, shouldnt she have left angrily? This woman was unfathomable! Qiu Yongkang avoided Su Qings gaze and looked at Xiaoying. Seeing that she was wearing a new cotton jacket, he praised Xiaoying with a smile, Xiaoying, the new clothes are gorgeous.. Chapter 348 - 348. A Hunted Night Chapter 348:. A Hunted Night Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing narrowed her eyes, feeling that Qiu Yongkang was hiding something. His eyes flickered when he saw her with Xiaoying, meaning he knew that Shuisheng did not say those words. Shuisheng was deeply in love with her, and he deliberately said those words to provoke her, wanting her to leave. He was still calm andposed, not feeling embarrassed at all. This trickery was no longer what he should have at his age. Su Qing was even more wary of Qiu Yongkang; she didnt think Qiu Yongkang was just concerned about Shuisheng and wanted to force her to leave. Su Qing and Xiaoying went to the government office. After Zhong Yong checked the carriage, he was about to go to the city gate to wait for Su Qing and Xiaoying. Madam Li chased after them and put the sheepskin hat she had just made on her son. Mother, its so warm. Zhong Yong liked it very much and said to his mother with a smile. Go on,e back, and 111 surprise you. Madam Li looked at her tall and mighty son with a rare gaze. Her eyes were filled with kindness. When Yong er returned, she would marry him a wife. Yes. Zhong Yong smiled and nodded. He was looking forward to the surprise his mother mentioned. He was pleased to have his mother around. Lets go, lets go. Be careful on the road and take care of Su Qing and Xiaoying. Seeing her sons honest smile, the smile on Madam Lis face became even broader. She waved at her son and told him to leave quickly. She could not let Su Qing and Xiaoying wait for her son in this world of ice and snow. Okay, Mother, take care of yourself. Ill be back tomorrow. Zong Yong reminded his mother with concern. In the past, when he was silly, he also cared about his mother like this. Now that he had returned to normal, he was only more filial. Yes, Mother knows. Madam Li smiled happily as she watched her son and a few able-bodied men from the vige pull the coal cart and disappear into the wind and snow. She reluctantly returned to her house when they could no longer see their shadows. She had a lot of things to do today. Madam Li was happy that he was going to get married. Su Qing went to the backyard of the government office to drive the carriage. Su Qing did not find any servants, so he went to the stable to pull out Big ck and set up the carriage herself. The carriage was separated from the horse. Little Miss. The servant came out as soon as Su Qing got into the carriage. His face was blue from the cold, and his teeth chattered as he spoke. His mouth was so cold that it was covered in a spoon. Why are you sleeping in the carriage? Su Qing saw that he was freezing so badly that his hands were frostbitten. Only then did he remember that he had been in a hurry to find Xiaoying yesterday and had forgotten about the servant. I I The servant was about to cry. He sent the carriage to the backyard and went to look for the youngdy. Ultimately, the youngdy was gone, and no one arranged his amodation or meals. He did not dare to walk around, afraid that the youngdy would not be able to find him. He could only hide in the carriage and wait. He waited for an entire night. He was so hungry and cold that he was about to freeze to death. Fortunately, there were two wool nkets in the car. Otherwise, he would have been a popsicle by now. Sorry, I forgot about you. Su Qing felt she had gone too far and apologized to the servant. The servant cried. Its okay, Miss. 1 can hold on. Su Qing felt even more guilty when he saw the servant crying so much that his nose ran. He still wanted to help drive the carriage. Youre resting today. Ill arrange a ce for you to stay. Su Qing didnt let him follow her and sent the servant to her godmothers house. When Madam Li heard that the servant had been frozen the whole night, she quickly cooked hot porridge for him. Su Qing instructed the servant to rub his hands with snow. He already had frostbite, and rubbing it with snow could relieve it. When she returned, she would give the servant medicine to treat it. With this dy, Su and Xiaoying rushed to the city gate and saw Zhong Yong had already turned into a snowman. He hugged the horsewhip and looked forward to it. When he saw Su Qing, he called out happily, Master, are we leaving now? Lets go. Su Qing looked at the open city gate and was a little anxious. She wished she could grow wings and fly to Tartan, hoping Shuisheng would still await her. When they left the city, they saw many refugees holding crutches and stumbling on the heavy snow toward Mo City. There are more and more refugees in Mo City. Su Qing looked at the refugees and said. Xiaoying sat with Su Qing outside the car and looked at the refugees sympathetically. Its too pitiful. Theyre all wearing singleyered clothes. Theyll freeze to death in this weather. Yes. Su Qing had already retracted her gaze. She wasnt as soft-hearted as Xiaoying and couldnt pity people she didnt know. Mo City had taken in too many refugees, and there were spies among them, which posed a significant threat to the security of Mo City. However, they had to ept them. In this freezing weather, they would only die if they did not receive the refugees. Zhong Yong, you guys take your time. Xiaoying and I will leave first. Su Qing despised Zhong Yongs carriage for being too slow. The heavy roads were made of snow horses, making it difficult for the carriage to move fast. Alright. Zhong Yong wanted to say that it was unsafe for Su Qing to leave on her own, but when he thought of his masters ability, he swallowed his words. He had no right to say that he would protect her. Su Qing didnt know what Zhong Yong was thinking. After saying that, she sped up. Big ck was firm and ran steadily on the snow. Very few people walked on this road, and there wasnt even a rut. The snow was too deep, and half of the track was buried so the speed couldnt be increased. Usually, they would arrive in the afternoon by walking from Mo City to Ta City in the morning. It was snowing heavily today, and it was dark before they arrived at Ta City. As soon as they entered Ta City, they were checked by soldiers. Su Qing took out the pass given by the old emperor, and the soldiers of Tartan quickly let them pass. Here came the problem. Ta City was bigger than Jingshi Dao, and there were yurts everywhere. Where would they find Ji Shuisheng? Su Qing thought about it and decided to look for the Third Prince first. He was doing business with the Third Prince, and Ji Shuisheng would look for the Third Prince if he waited for her. Su Qing decided to drive the carriage to the Third Princes camp. Xiaoying was no longer sitting in the carriage. When she arrived at Tartan, she ran outside to apany Su Qing. Unfortunately, it was dark, and she couldnt see anything. She was excited when she arrived at Tartan. When they arrived at the Third Princes camp, Su Qing shouted and pulled the reins of her horse. The soldiers on duty immediately came over to check. When they saw it was Su Qing, they stopped checking and let them in. The Third Prince had ordered that Su Qing would be allowed to enter without any notice. Xiaoying followed closely beside Su Qing. Miss Su, our wangye hasnt returned from his trip to the pce. This lowly one will prepare dinner for you. Please rest in the yurt first. When Wangye returns, 1 will tell him that you are here. The Third Princes butler warmly led Su Qing and Xiaoying to the guest yurt and said respectfully to her. Alright. Su Qing nodded. Seeing that the butler was about to leave, she called out to him, Butler, let me ask you something. Please speak. The butler stopped and looked at Su Qing, waiting for her to speak. Did anyonee to Mo City in the past two days? Su Qing thought the butler might not know even if she mentioned it, so she asked if any guests from Mo City were there. No, they didnt. The butler shook his head with certainty. Su Qing was stunned. Could it be that she had made a mistake? Shuisheng didnt wait for the Third Prince toe and wait for him. Its alright now. Su Qing saw that the butler was still waiting for her instructions, so she waved at him. After the housekeeper left, Su Qing frowned and pondered.. If Shuisheng didnte to find the Third Prince, then where was he? Chapter 349 - 349. Love Between Man A Concubine Chapter 349:. Love Between Man A Concubine Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Sister Su Qing, my brother isnt here? Xiaoying waited for the butler to leave and implored Su Qing, Then where did he go? Theres no hurry. When the Third Prince returns, I would ask him to send people to search the various inns. Perhaps your big brother doesnt want to trouble the Third Prince to stay in an inn. Su Qing remembered that Shuisheng was not the kind of person who liked to trouble people. He was probably waiting for him at the inn. If she went to look for him, who knew how many inns there were in Tartan? It would waste time if they were to search randomly, so they still had to ask the Third Prince for help. I hope so. Xiaoying was still very worried about her big brother. She was afraid that he would be in danger. Tartan mainly served mutton, and they also served mutton to their guests. In addition, they also served milk tea and cheese, which they thought were the best. The butler quickly brought the dinner over. Ladies, take your time to eat. If you need anything, call the soldiers outside the door. The butler ordered the servants to put the things down and cupped his hands at Su Qing. He knew that Su Qing did not like pce maids serving her, so he did not leave any pce maids behind. Alright, thank you. Su Qing nodded and thanked him. The butler left respectfully. Sister Su Qing, have some milk tea. Xiaoying felt very cold, so she poured two bowls of milk tea and gave them to Su Qing first. She then picked up a bowl and slowly drank it. Unlike Su Qing, she liked the taste of milk tea. Su Qing saw Xiaoying was enjoying the milk tea, so she picked up the cup and drank it slowly. Although she was not in a hurry on the surface, she was already impatient. She had already arrived in Tartan but could still not meet Shuisheng in the same city. What was Shuisheng doing? Was he also missing her? After dinner, the butler ordered two buckets of hot water and a clean change of clothes. Su Qing and Xiaoying took afortable bath. Xiaoying was exceptionally happy. At home, she could only use hot water to wipe her body. It was simply toofortable to soak her whole body in the water. After showering, Su Qing and Xiaoying changed into the clothes that the butler had sent over. They were all Tartan clothes. Xiaoying liked them very much after wearing them. She wore a rose-red cotton robe, tied a belt, and small leather boots. The white fox fur at the cor made her small face look as beautiful as a flower. Su Qings clothes were light green. Her skin was already white, and wearing this color made her look even fairer. This bright color made her cold temperament a little more delicate. She folded the cotton-padded jackets she and Xiaoying had worn from home and changed. The other clothes would be taken out to be washed by the pce maids and returned after being washed. Not long after they finished bathing and changed their clothes, the Third Prince came back from the pce. When he heard that Su Qing and Xiaoying hade, he did not bother to go and change into his casual clothes before rushing over to see them. Miss Su. The Third Prince stood outside the yurt with his hands behind his back, clenched his fists in excitement. He eagerly looked forward to seeing the person he missed day and night. Third Prince, pleasee in. Su Qing shouted from inside the room. The Third Prince nervously tidied his clothes before pushing open the door of the yurt and stepping in. Big Brother Ye Lui. Xiaoying was very happy to see Yeluchun. She smiled like a flower and greeted him happily. Xiaoying. Yeluchuns eyes never left Xiaoyings face since he entered the yurt. A gentle smile appeared on his serious and cold face as he called Xiaoyings name cheerfully. Xiaoying looked good in the clothes of the Tartan girls. Yeluchun really couldnt take his eyes out. Such a passionate gaze made Xiaoyings face turn red. She lowered her head shyly, her heart beating wildly like a deer. Su Qing frowned slightly when she saw the couples affectionate reactions. She didnt want Xiaoying to marry into the royal family. There were too many rules in the royal family and too many hidden arrows. Xiaoying was innocent and had no schemes. She wouldnt be able to survive if she married into the royal family. She coughed lightly to pull Third Princes attention back from Xiaoying. Third Prince, Shuisheng, came here. Have you met with him? No, I didnt see Brother Ji. He was pretty happy when the Third Prince heard that Ji Shuisheng hade. He was sure that he liked Xiaoying. Ever since they parted at the Azure Mountain Meet, he had been thinking about her day and night. The Emperor and his mother wanted to get him engaged, so they showed him many portraits of youngdies of noble families. The third prince refused all of them and told them what was on his mind. The Emperor was a little against it, but Mother was very supportive. She also liked Xiaoying very much. The stability and prosperity of the Tartan Kingdom did not necessarily require inws. It was the same for doing business. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing had also done them a favor, so marriage was not impossible. With Mothers support, the Emperors attitude was not so persistent. But the Emperors meaning is that the royal mans three pces and six courtyards are typical; he only agrees with the third prince marrying Xiaoying as the side Fujin, the princesss position must be in the court, and the countrys nobledy is selected. This was already a big concession for the Emperor. The Imperial Family could not marry amoner girl, let alone a foreign woman. The Third Prince was pleased to receive the Emperors approval. He was waiting for Ji Shuisheng toe and propose marriage. Hearing that Ji Shuisheng had arrived, the Third Prince could not wait to see him. Thinking about how the girl he had longed for day and night was about to be his Fujin, the Third Prince looked at Xiaoying with even more expressive eyes. Xiaoying didnt even dare to raise her head. Su Qing didnt know what the Third Prince was thinking. In Tartan, he needed the Third Princes help to find someone, so she asked the Third Prince for help. Shuisheng came here before us. Ill have to trouble Third Prince to send someone to look for him. See if hes staying at a nearby inn. Tell him that Xiaoying and I are here to look for him if you find him. Miss Su, dont be anxious. You all have a good rest. Little Wang will send someone to look for them. If you need anything, call the soldiers on guard outside. When the Third Prince heard Su Qings request, he immediately took action. On the one hand, he wanted to help Su Qing find someone; on the other, he wanted lifelong happiness. Su Qing thought the Third Prince would be able to find Shuisheng very quickly, but it was alreadyte at night, and the Third Prince still hadnt returned. Sister Su Qing, why isnt my brother back yet? Will it be dangerous? Xiaoying couldnt sit still anymore. She paced back and forth in the room. It was a foreign country, and no one was beside her brother. If he encountered danger, who could help him? It wont happen. Could it be that Shuisheng wasnt in Tartan? Although Su Qing said that, she was also highly anxious. As time passed, she couldnt keep calm anymore. Or did he encounter danger on his way to Tartan? Su Qing couldnt sit still anymore. Sister Su Qing, Ill ask if the Third Prince has returned. Xiaoying couldnt help but ask the soldier standing guard outside the yurt. Su Qing felt that with the Third Princes calm personality, he would send someone to inform them if they found Ji Shuisheng. They hadnt seen him since he didnte to tell them. In addition, if Shuisheng knew that she and Xiaoying hade to Tartan to look for him, he would alsoe to see them quickly. Shuisheng left Mo City first, and he and Xiaoying came out a dayter. They had already arrived at Tartan, so how could Shuisheng not have arrived? Something must have happened! Chapter 350 - 350.1 Have Something to Tell You Chapter 350:.1 Have Something to Tell You Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing was right. Something happened to Ji Shuisheng on his way to Tartan. Before he could enter Ta City, he saw Princess Saiya riding a horse from Ta City toward him. She seemed to be crying. She whipped the horse with all her might and the horse she was sitting on let out a series of painful cries. The snow was so deep, the horse ran so fast, and the horses misstep threw out Princess Saiya. Ji Shuisheng watched as Princess Saiya fell from the sky onto a hill, rolled into the snow, and disappeared. He did not want to meddle in other peoples business and rode away, but the pce maids who had caught up with her saw him and stopped Ji Shuisheng from leaving. They knelt on the ground and begged him to save her. Ji Shuisheng was forced to save Princess Saiya. If Ji Shuisheng wanted to achieve great things in the future, he had to build a good rtionship with the Tartan Kingdom. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if he led his troops into the capital and the Tartan Kingdom took over the rear. Since they wanted to build a good rtionship, this unruly princess had to be saved. Otherwise, to shirk responsibility, these pce maids might say something to the Emperor. He had thought that he had fallen into a snowke, but he did not expect that there would be arge crack below. Saiya had coincidentally fallen into this crack. Faced with the pleading gazes of the pce maids, Ji Shuisheng could only tie a rope around his waist. The other end of the rope was connected to arge rock, and he went down through the crack to save her. It was too dark down there. Ji Shuisheng took out a lighter and blew on it. Through the lighters faint light, he realized this was an underground pce. The tomb was massive, and there were many precious funerary objects. The people buried inside should be the royal family. Saiya had fallen right into the main tomb. She had fallen beside the coffin with blood all over her forehead. Her face was pale, and her eyes were tightly shut. Ji Shuisheng was worried that she had fallen to her death, so he went to check on her. He saw that she was only unconscious and not in danger. Ji Shuisheng checked her limp left arm and realized that it was broken. Ji Shuisheng did not carry Saiya up to avoid suspicion. He untied the rope around his waist and tied her up. He pulled the rope up himself and pulled Saiya up from above. Carry the princess onto the horse! Ji Shuisheng did not n to touch Saiya and ordered the pce maids to carry Saiya onto the horse. It was already good enough that he had saved her, and he did not want to bebeled as frivolous. Ji Shuisheng had given all his gentleness and patience to Su Qing. He did not pity Saiya and only wanted to stay away from her. A non-existent fiancee had made Su Qing angry and left him. If there was gossip about Saiya, Su Qing might not pay attention to him for the rest of his life. If Su Qing knew that Ji Shuisheng was so pure and self-loving that he was unmoved by beauty, she would give him a good kiss. The pce maids were unhappy with Ji Shuishengs cold attitude, but he had already rescued the princess so they couldnt say anything else. A few of them spent a lot of effort carrying Saiya onto the horse. Saiya was unconscious, so it was dangerous for her to sit on the horse. The pce maids nced at Ji Shuisheng again and saw that he was untying the rope on the big rock. He did not even look at them and was about to leave. Young Master, lend us the rope! The pce maid plucked up her courage to beg Ji Shuisheng. Su Qing made this rope and was unwilling to give it to anyone. Each of you go up and carry the princess. You can take a belt and tie you and the princess together. Ji Shuisheng didnt lend them the rope in the end. After tying it up, he tied it behind the saddle and wanted to leave. Ji Shuisheng cupped his hands at the pce maids. The princess has already been rescued. I still have matters to attend to, so Ill take my leave first. There are still remnants of the First Prince in Ta City. For the safety of the princess, please protect us. Fine, he still insisted. Ji Shuishengs face was full of impatience. He felt that Saiya was a troublesome god. She was unruly and willful. Her mother and second brother had lost their power, yet she still did not know how to restrain herself. Why did she run out since she knew that the First Princes men wanted to assassinate her? Ji Shuisheng had no choice but to follow them slowly. The more he walked, the more annoyed and anxious he became. They walked from dawn to dusk and finally entered Ta City. When the princess woke up and knew that Ji Shuisheng had saved her, she cried and called Ji Shuisheng over. Ji Shuisheng didnt sit on his horse and coldly cupped his fists. Princess, do you have any orders? Please send me into the pce; its unsafe at night. Seeing Ji Shuishengs distant appearance, Saiya was very sad, but when she thought of what she had to face when she returned to the pce, she decided to let Ji Shuisheng send her back. Alright. Ji Shuisheng was helpless. He was already in Tartan anyway. If he sent her to the pce, the old Emperor would still owe him a favor. The more favors he owed him, the more advantageous it would be for the future stability of the border between the two countries. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng had agreed, Saiya ignored the pain from her broken leg and smiled at Ji Shuisheng. Unfortunately, Ji Shuisheng did not even look at her. Ji Shuisheng sent Saiya to the pce. As expected, the Emperor was grateful for saving his daughters life and insisted on holding a banquet to entertain Ji Shuisheng. He did not save them for anything. The Emperor rewarded Ji Shuisheng with a hundred taels of gold, and Mo Citys military expenditure increased significantly. After the meal, the Emperor did not allow Ji Shuisheng to stay outside the ry station. He asked the eunuch to send Ji Shuisheng to the yurt in the pce to entertain the guests. He even thoughtfully wondered if he needed a pce maid to serve him and could stay and sleep with him. The Emperor was already used to this kind of way of entertaining guests. Usually, when foreign envoys came, they would find girls to apany them. Ji Shuisheng refused tly, and the Emperors impression of him improved. During the banquet and conversation, they felt that this young man was proficient in all aspects of literature and martial arts. The arrogance between his brows could not be underestimated. This person would soar to the sky in time. Right now, the Great Xia Kingdom is in a mess. The Emperor and Prime Minister Wans battle had already reached a white-hot point. There were rebellions everywhere. Hu had already taken three cities, and other countries with ambition and ability were also ready to make trouble for the Great Xia Kingdom. The Great Xia Kingdom was no longer as prosperous and peaceful as it was when General Xiao Heng was around. The Great Xia Kingdom was now riddled with holes and was on the verge of copse. The Emperor of Tartan was not a person without ambition. He had sworn to Xiao Heng before the rising sun in the east that as long as the Xiao familys army was alive, he would never invade Great Xia. Because of this oath, the old Emperor did not take advantage of the situation and let his eldest son attack Mo City and Jingshi Dao. When he was chatting with Ji Shuisheng, the old Emperor saw the ambition to dominate the world in his eyes. There was even a moment when he thought he saw General Xiao Heng standing before him. Previously, he had felt a little regretful about letting Yeluchun marry Xiaoying as the Fujin. However, after chatting with Ji Shuisheng, the old Emperor felt that his sons decision was not bad. Such a powerful brother-inw would only help his son and not harm him. Ji Shuisheng followed the eunuch to the room. The eunuch brought hot water for him. After thanking him, Ji Shuisheng went over to plug the door of the yurt from the inside. Only then did he undress and step into the bathtub to bathe? His arms werezily resting on the side of the bucket, and his head was slightly tilted back as he closed his eyes and took afortable bath. His mind was filled with Su Qing and the big things he would do next. Young Master Ji, I am Saiya. I have something to say to you.. Chapter 351 - 351: Chapter 351. Framed Chapter 351 - 351: Chapter 351. Framed Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng opened his eyes when he heard Saiyas voice. His thick eyebrows were tightly knitted together. It was the middle of the night, and a princess of a country was knocking on a mans door in the middle of the night? Dont they have any sense of shame? Even though the door separated them, he still felt awkward. He hurriedly stood up from the water and quickly dried himself with a towel. After putting on his clothes, Saiya, who was outside the door, heard the sound of water and imagined Ji Shuishengs majestic body. Her face turned red. She waited outside the door shyly, thinking that Ji Shuisheng would open the door for her immediately. Unexpectedly, she heard a cold and emotionless voice from inside. Lets talk about it tomorrow. I have something urgent to do. Can you open the door first? Saiya didnt expect that he wouldnt let her in even though she hade to find him personally. She was unwilling to give up and continued to knock on the door. Princess, please have some self-respect. Ji Shuishengs face was as dark as water. Seeing Saiya bugging him, he no longer spoke politely. Saiya, who was outside the door, was very angry when she heard Ji Shuishengs words. However, when she thought about how the men of the Great Xia Kingdom were too disciplined, she was not angry anymore. She stood outside the yurt and started talking to Ji Shuisheng. Saiya thanks Young Master Ji for saving her life twice. Saiyas voice was very gentle, and her eyes looked at the tightly shut door. Its not worth mentioning. Princess, please go back! Ji Shuisheng was still cold and ordered her to leave again. Arent you going to ask me why 1 ran out? You dont even care if my arm is broken? Saiya felt wronged. Who did she run out for? He didnt evene to see her when her arm was broken. She came to look for him, but he turned her down. Ji Shuishengs brows furrowed even more tightly when she voiced her grievances. This time, his voice was filled with impatience. Princess, please have some self-respect. Respect yourself, respect yourself? All of you would ask me to respect myself, but who cares about me? My mother has been banished to the cold pce by my father, and my father has imprisoned my second brother. I cant see anyone alone. My father wants to marry me off to the prince of the Hasar Kingdom. I dont want to. I like you. Saiya was angered by Ji Shuishengs repeated words of self-respect. She cried and shouted at Ji Shuisheng. The grievance of being rejected by her lover made her copse. 1 already have a fiancee and have no feelings for the princess. Please leave quickly. Ji Shuisheng did not expect Saiya to confess to him suddenly. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing, so he immediately cut off all thoughts of Saiya. As for the Empress and the Second Prince, they had brought this upon themselves. The Emperor was still merciful. The Empress and the Second Prince had rebelled and destroyed their families. Letting them live was equivalent to allowing them to bring disaster. Saiya was not implicated because of the Emperors love for her, yet she stillined? She was also ambiguous. As for her liking him, Ji Shuisheng didnt think that it was an honor. He had promised Qinger that he would be with her for the rest of his life. Other than Qinger, all the other women were in and crude in his eyes. Even if she was the princess of a country, in Ji Shuishengs eyes, she couldnt bepared to Qinger in the slightest. I dont care if you have other women. As long as I be your wife and she bes your concubine, the Imperial Father admires you very much. As long as you agree, Ill ask the Imperial Father to grant my wish. Saiya could be said to be very humble. A country princess wanted to share a husband with amoner woman. She had long thought it was impossible for Ji Shuisheng not to have a wife at his age. The men of the Great Xia Kingdom all married early. She had long thought of this and did not care. Impossible. In this lifetime, I only love Qinger and no other woman. Princess, please leave quickly and dont bug me. Ji Shuisheng was already so angry that he rejected her outright. He wanted Qinger to be his concubine? If someone else said he would beat her, it would insult Qing er. He no longer treated Saiya politely. He was just short of saying that she had no shame. I am willing to be her equal wife, regardless of age. You will be the Prince Consort of Tartan as long as you agree. In the future, if you need anything, my father will help you. My mother said that your identity is exceptional. If you want revenge, you need help. Saiya didnt expect she wouldnt be unable to move Ji Shuisheng even though she had lowered herself so much. The more he rejected, the more Saiya liked him. How could a man leave a princess for his wife? How devoted was this? She also wanted such love, so she changed her mind and was willing to be the equal wife of that Qinger. She even knew Ji Shuishengs identity. A spy in the city spread this secret report. The one who helped defend the city was General Xiao Hengs son. Initially, this confidential report fell into the hands of the First Prince. He did not care about Xiao Hengs son. He was not even afraid of his father, let alone his son. Therefore, he did not take it to heart. However, after the First Prince lost his power and Ye Hechang fell into the hands of the Empress, he told the Empress this information to save his life. The Empress judged that Ji Shuisheng would avenge her father, but she did not think he could take revenge. A person without soldiers, money, or weapons who wanted to take revenge on the ruler of a country was as powerful as ascending to the heavens. She had also mentioned it to the Second Prince as if it was gossip. The Second Prince had unintentionally told his sister, and Saiya had begged Mother to help Ji Shuisheng take revenge. After being sternly reprimanded by the Empress, Saiya was not allowed to see Ji Shuisheng again after knowing her daughters thoughts. Ji Shuisheng didnt know any of this. When he heard that the princess knew his identity and that even the Tartan Kingdom knew, he wondered if the imperial court and the Wan Family Army knew. They would send an army to suppress and wipe them out if they found out. Then, Mo City would be in danger. Did Saiya not know that Ji Shuisheng was thinking about Mo Citys safety? After waiting a long time without receiving his response, she felt that her sincerity had moved him. She waited expectantly for Ji Shuisheng to open the door. Tonight, the uncooked rice will be cooked rice. Tomorrow, her father would have no choice but to let her marry him. Young Master Ji? It was snowing heavily that night and so cold that even water droplets froze. Although Saiya was wearing a cloak, she was still frozen. She waited for Ji Shuisheng to open the door, but he did not. Her broken arm was increasingly painful, and she could not help but urge him. Princess, please leave quickly. If others see you, it will damage your reputation. Ji Shuisheng was also stunned when he heard Saiyas voice. He thought that Saiya had left. He didnt stand on ceremony and was short of scolding Saiya for being shameless. You Why are you insulting me like this? Saiya was so angry that she cried when she heard Ji Shuishengs words. She had endured the pain of her broken arm and braved the wind and snow to see him. Her affectionate confession was damaging her reputation in Ji Shuishengs eyes? A princess of a country knocking on a mans door in the middle of the night, so shameless, arent you asking for humiliation? Ji Shuishengs impatience had reached its limit. He was not afraid of offending Tartan anymore. If he attacked the Dynasty, Tartan would be restless. When he conquered the Dynasty, the first thing he would do was to destroy Tartan. Since he had no more concerns, there was no need to be polite to Saiya. He directly scolded her and retired. Her sweetheart scolded Saiya until she burst into tears. She no longer had the face to stay and ran away crying. She hated Ji Shuisheng for being heartless and decided to destroy him if she couldnt get him! Saiya wiped away her tears and rushed to her fathers pce.. Chapter 352 - 352: Chapter 352. Creating Something Out of Chapter 352 - 352: Chapter 352. Creating Something Out of Nothing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The old Emperor had just finished approving thest memorial and was ready to rest. Consort Li helped the Emperor remove his outer coat and instructed the pce maids to prepare hot water for the Emperor to bathe. Ever since he learned about Consort Lis suffering these years, the Emperor felt more apologetic towards her and doted on her even more. He no longer wanted other concubines and just wanted to watch over Consort Li until she was old. Consort Li, you gave birth to a good prince for Zhen. The old Emperor held Consort Lis hand and sighed. Two of his three sons, who he had high hopes for, had almost destroyed the Tartan Kingdom. Even he had nearly died at the hands of his two unfilial sons. Only the Third Prince was devoted to the country and was extremely filial. Not only did he save the country from the storm, but he also helped Su Qing cure his illness. The old Emperor attributed all this to Consort Li. She had taught him well. Its the emperors good education. Consort Li also did not take on jobs, apanying the Emperor like attending a tiger. Those ten years of being in the cold pce made her only have the heart of a subject towards the Emperor, no longer having the love of husband and wife. Now, she was extremely concerned about him and worked hard to gain favor for her son. If the Emperor likes to hear good things, say good things to him. Haha, Consort Li is truly a virtuous Consort. The Empress has been demoted for many days, and Zhen has already ordered people to choose an auspicious day to confer you as the Empress. The Emperor was overjoyed and gave Consort Li good news. Consort Li was also pleased. If she became the Empress, her son would be the Crown Prince, and she would take more care of the Emperor. Saiya rushed into the inner pce with messy hair as the couple was about to sleep. Behind her were the imperial guards. They could not stop Saiya. They said they could not stop her, but they did not dare to. The princess was like a crazy person who dared to touch her? Saiya, what a shame. The old Emperor saw his daughters messy clothes and hair and frowned angrily. Saiya knelt on the ground without a care. Imperial Father, you have to stand up for your daughter ! You guys go down first. Consort Li heard something amiss and quickly dismissed the guards. The old Emperor was satisfied with Consort Lis understanding and nodded at her. When he turned to look at Saiya, he frowned again. Whats wrong with you? Ji Shuisheng bullied Imperial Father, your daughter. 1 went to his yurt to thank him for saving my life just now, but heHe had unleashed his bestial nature towards your daughter Hes done evil things to your daughter. I beg my father to help me! Saiyas eyes shed with madness. She had already bribed the guards outside Ji Shuishengs yurt, and they would testify for her. If she couldnt get him, then destroy him. Besides, it wasnt like she couldnt get it. Ji Shuisheng had already ruined her innocence. Her father would force him to marry her. She wouldnt have to be equal wives with anyone at that time. If Ji Shuisheng wanted to save his life, he would have to divorce that woman and marry her. Preposterous! I treated him as a distinguished guest, yet he didnt enjoy the woman 1 gave him. He dared to bully the princess? The old Emperor only had one daughter, who was as precious as a pearl. Even when the Empress and the Second Prince rebelled, he did not vent his anger on Saiya. It was obvious how much he doted on this daughter. Besides, which woman would use her innocence to frame others? Saiya was so proud. She was like a pearl on the ins and was the suitor of the princes of various countries. She was like the moon surrounded by stars. How could she frame amoner? Therefore, the old Emperor believed his daughter at once. He was instantly furious and wanted to order someone to kill Ji Shuisheng. My lord, what will happen to your daughter if you kill him? Then wouldnt I have no choice but to die? Wuwuwu Seeing that her n had seeded, Saiyas eyes shed with pride, but when she heard that the Emperor wanted to kill Ji Shuisheng, she was so frightened that she quickly cried. She wanted to marry Ji Shuisheng, not kill him. The old Emperor was so furious that he mmed his palm on the table. He wanted to kill Ji Shuisheng without caring about anything, but from Saiyas words, she wouldnt live either if he killed Ji Shuisheng. Consort Li was very anxious on the side. She did not believe that Ji Shuisheng could do such a thing to the princess. However, Saiya wouldnt use this matter to frame Ji Shuisheng. The Emperor was furious and could not listen to other voices. She did not dare to raise any doubts. Letting Ji Shuisheng marry the princess to protect his life was the only thing she could help him with. Emperor, please calm down. The princess is right. What if we kill Ji Shuisheng? Sigh! The old Emperor mmed his palm on the table in anger. This was the first time he felt so aggrieved. Seeing that the Emperor no longer intended to kill Ji Shuisheng, Consort Li heaved a sigh of relief and went tofort Saiya. Saiya did not care about Consort Lisfort. In her eyes, her mother was a wife, and Consort Li was just a concubine. The princess was the master, and the concubines were ves. These words were usually instilled into her daughter by the Empress. Because in the Empress eyes, the Emperors concubines were all cheap people, nothing more than the Emperors ythings. Now that this slut had reced Mothers position, Saiya hated her. She felt Consort Li was pretending to please the Emperor, so she wouldnt let her seed. Consort Li wasnt annoyed by Saiyas disrespect. In any case, it was all for the Emperor to see. She cared about the princess, and Saiya was disrespectful to her. If she didnt care, the Emperor wouldnt me her. When the Emperor saw Saiya pushing and insulting Consort Li, he thought Saiya was in a bad mood and did not me her. Seeing Consort Li was wronged, he pulled her back to sit on the chair and gently patted her hand tofort her. Consort Li smiled gently at him to show that she did not care. The Emperor felt Consort Li was more sensible, but he did not have the time to care too much about it now. Seeing his daughter cry so much, the old Emperor felt extremely distressed. He wanted to kill Ji Shuisheng instantly, this beast, and his eyes stared at the Imperial Pces entrance darkly. Men, bring Ji Shuisheng here. The Emperor took a deep breath and ordered the guards to arrest Ji Shuisheng. Saiyas scheme seeded. She knelt on the cushion and lowered her head, sobbing asionally. She was no longer as sorrowful as before. Consort Li looked at Saiya suspiciously, feeling things were not simple. Soon, the guard reported from outside the pce, Reporting to the emperor, Ji Shuisheng is here. Bring him in. When the Emperor heard that Ji Shuisheng hade, his expression darkened even more. His low and cold voice was filled with suppressed anger. Ji Shuisheng was pushed in with his hands tied up. He was previously the Emperors honored guest, but now he had be a prisoner. He was also furious. How could those guards catch him if he did not restrain his anger? After entering the inner hall, the guards pushed Ji Shuisheng to his knees, but he could not move, no matter how hard they tried. Ji Shuisheng looked at the Emperor with burning eyes and asked in a clear voice, Emperor, 1 dont know why you are doing this? The Emperor was already furious when he saw Ji Shuishengs attitude, and when he heard him question him, he could not suppress his anger anymore. He pped the dragon table and pointed at Ji Shuishengs nose angrily, You still dare to ask me? I dont know; please tell me. Ji Shuisheng asked the Emperor in neither a servile nor an overbearing manner. When he came in, he saw Saiya sitting on the cushion and crying. He knew she had suffered at his ce and hade toin to the Emperor. But he didnt think he was wrong. As a princess, she didnt know how to respect herself, so she shouldnt me others for scolding her. The Emperor chased the guards out and walked up to Ji Shuisheng to kick him. You insulted the princess; you deserve to die.. Chapter 353 - 353. She Loves Him Chapter 353:. She Loves Him Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng thought the Emperor was using his words to insult Saiya, so he took the kick head-on and did not resist. He looked at the Emperor fearlessly, If the emperor is here for this matter, I feel Im not wrong. You didnt do anything wrong? The Emperor was furious. He said that he was not wrong? Could it be that bullying the princess of Tartar was nothing in his eyes? Ill kill you. The Emperor drew the sword hanging on the tent and walked towards Ji Shuisheng, wanting to kill him directly. Emperor, you cant. Consort Li cried out in rm and came over to stop the Emperor. Beloved consort, dont stop Zhen. The Emperor was so angry that his entire body was trembling, but he was afraid of hurting Consort Li, so he did not move. Dont! Saiya was terrified. She wanted to marry Ji Shuisheng, not kill him. She hurriedly rushed over and spread her arms before Ji Shuisheng, crying and begging for mercy. When Ji Shuisheng saw Saiya with messy hair, he suddenly understood why the Emperor was so angry. He was instantly furious and scolded the princess without any restraint, Princess, this lowly one has already made it very clear. I already have Qinger and will never marry you. You? Saiya saw that Ji Shuisheng still did not change his mind even when it was time for him to die. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and squeezed out, Since you want to die, Ill fulfil your wish. Consort Li could tell that something was wrong. From what they said, it seemed like the princess was begging Ji Shuisheng to marry her, but Ji Shuisheng already had a lover and refused! The princess pretended that she had been insulted by Ji Shuisheng and asked the Emperor to force Ji Shuisheng to marry her. This was subverting Consort Lis worldview. Could a royal princess be so shameless? In his rage, the Emperor did not understand his daughter and Ji Shuishengs words. He thought Ji Shuisheng had taken advantage of her and did not want to take responsibility, so he became even more furious. He gloomily looked at Ji Shuisheng and ordered outside the pce, Men, drag Ji Shuisheng out and kill him! Before this, the old Emperor admired Ji Shuisheng and thought he was a rare talent. He was both bold and ambitious. He still had the intention to rope in this young man. However, his daughter was his darling. Ji Shuisheng had taken advantage of the princess after drinking. Originally, what was done was done. He could only marry the princess to him. However, this person was arrogant and did not want to take responsibility? At this moment, the Emperor was just an ordinary father who loved his daughter. In his rage, he only wanted to vent his anger for his daughter. Your Majesty, you cant. If you kill Ji Shuisheng, what will happen to the princess? Consort Li didnt dare to speak up for Ji Shuisheng now. If she said that the princess had shamelessly made up a lie to marry Ji Shuisheng, the Emperor wouldnt believe it and would instead be angry with her, thinking that she was targeting the princess. Therefore, she could only use the princess as an excuse. Everyone who knows about todays incident will be silenced. No one will know about this. The Emperor was also a ruthless person. This concerned the reputation of the royal family. Such a shameful scandal must not be leaked so that no guard could be left tonight. Since no one knew, the princess was still a virgin and could marry. Saiyas face was as white as paper. Since Ji Shuisheng was so heartless, please dont me her for being cruel. He deserved to die. She was willing to serve him as her husband, but he didnt want her. This is a great insult to the proud Saiya. Therefore, even though she still could not bear to part with Ji Shuisheng, she did not speak up to plead for him. Seeing that the Emperor had already decided, Consort Lis face turned pale, and her heart burned with anxiety. It seemed that the Emperors killing intent had not been extinguished. What should she do? What should she do? Consort Li saw that the guards had alreadye in and were about to take Ji Shuisheng away. She wanted to plead with the Emperor, but seeing the Emperors gloomy face looking at her, Consort Li could only swallow the words about toe out of her mouth and look at Ji Shuisheng sympathetically. She had an idea and advised Ji Shuisheng to endure it for now and avoid this fatal disaster. Young Master Ji, the princess is deeply in love with you. Why dont you However, just as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Ji Shuishengs wildughter. Haha The Emperor thought that Ji Shuisheng would kneel and plead for mercy, but not only did he not plead for mercy, he evenughed at the sky. Was he not afraid of death? The Emperor looked at Ji Shuisheng with a gloomy face. Youre stillughing when youre about to die? Iughed at myself for being blind. I thought you were an ancient emperor and a wise ruler. Now, it seems that youre just so-so. You didnt even investigate properly and casually concluded because the princess is your daughter. You know shes lying, but you still help her do evil. Hahaha, Im not convinced. Ji Shuisheng stoppedughing and looked at the Emperor with burning eyes. I hate myself for being a busybody. Why should I save a poisonous snake and let her turn around and bite me? Ji Shuisheng, who are you calling a poisonous snake? When Saiya heard Ji Shuisheng scolding her, she was so angry that her almond-shaped eyes widened, and she pointed at him angrily. Im talking about you, despicable scoundrel. I saved you twice, but in exchange, you falsely used me. This Ji will not submit to your tyranny. In this lifetime, 1 wont marry anyone other than Qinger. Ji Shuisheng looked at Saiya contemptuously and did not care about her angry rebuke. He directly scolded her and exposed her despicable thoughts. He now told her that she did not enter his eyes at all. Ji Shuishengs tant contempt shattered Saiyas heart. Her face was pale, and she staggered. Her eyes were filled with despair, sadness, and anger as she red at Ji Shuisheng. She loved and wanted to marry him even if she had to fight against her father. In the end, she couldnt even enter his eyes. This was a great insult to her. Saiya looked sadly at Ji Shuisheng, who looked down on her and gritted her teeth in hatred. She slowly but venomously said, Fine, since you dont know how to appreciate kindness, go to theherworld and reunite with your Qinger. 1 swear on Longevity Heaven that I will tear the person you love into pieces. Hmph, ants want to shake elephants? You overestimate yourself. Do you think you can hurt my Qinger? Ji Shuisheng did not get angry when he heard Saiyas vicious words. Instead, heughed as if he had heard the greatest joke. His Qinger could single-handedly take on thousands of troops, so who was Saiya? He even wanted to tear Qinger into pieces. This time, Consort Li was 100% sure of her suspicions. Saiya had indeed framed Ji Shuisheng. She was not afraid of the Emperors me and stood up to say to the Emperor, Emperor, please think twice. You have seen Su Qings ability. If she knew you killed her fiance, our Tartan Kingdom would be in great trouble. The Emperor was not a foolish ruler. He had believed his daughters words in a fit of anger. After all, no woman would use her reputation to frame others. However, judging from Ji Shuishengs fearless and open appearance, his daughters eyes filled with hatred because of her love, and her attitude of implicating Su Qing, it was obvious that something was wrong. You guys can leave. The Emperor chased the guards out. He calmed down and returned to his throne. He looked at Saiya with a heavy gaze. Saiyas beautiful face was twisted ferociously. She red at Ji Shuisheng with a mixture of love and hate in her eyes. Large drops of tears fell. Obviously, she loved Ji Shuisheng very much but could not get him. She was sad, resentful, and exasperated.. Chapter 354 - 354. Game Chapter 354:. Game Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Emperor took a deep breath. She was a princess of a country, yet she was willing to bet her reputation and integrity to marry amoner. She had lost the face of the royal family and, simultaneously, had let down his love for her. Consort Lis words reminded him that Su Qings ability was terrifying. She alone had the aura of an army. If it wasnt for her at the Azure Mountain Meet that day, would he still sit on the dragon throne? He would have long been forced to abdicate by the Empress and the Second Prince. Even without this incident, Su Qing was still his benefactor. Killing her benefactors fiance was not morally right. But todays matter was already as powerful as riding a tiger. If they let Ji Shuisheng go, where would the royal familys face be? The Emperors heart wavered, unable to make a decision. His fingers tapped on the dragon table as he looked at Ji Shuisheng with an uncertain expression. Ji Shuisheng looked at the Emperor calmly. His fearless appearance and his iron bones made the Emperor seem to see another person through him. He looked at Ji Shuishengs eyes carefully and suddenly realized why he felt that he looked familiar. The Emperor asked Ji Shuisheng in a deep voice, What rtionship does General Xiao Heng have with you? Ji Shuisheng did not expect the Emperor to remember his father still. He straightened his back and replied respectfully, He is my father. The old Emperor frowned slightly. Was he Xiao Hengs son? Saiya hated Ji Shuisheng. Seeing that her father wasnt going to kill Ji Shuisheng, she shouted angrily, Father, kill him. Shut up. The Emperor pped the dragon table and pped Saiya across the face. The dignified Princess is shameless. Go back and copy the female virtues a hundred times. Imperial Father? Saiya covered her painful face and shouted hysterically at the Emperor, You didnt help me, but you still treated me like this? Am I your daughter? Ive spoiled you too much; thats why Ive spoiled you so much. Please dont say that 1 didnt give you a chance. There are two paths. One is for you to marry the prince of the Hasar Kingdom obediently, and youll still be my good daughter, and 111 still be your good father. The other is a path of no return. If you continue to be stubborn, for the sake of the royal familys face, I I can only execute you. The old Emperor looked at his daughter bitterly. After all, he had doted on her for more than ten years. The father-daughter rtionship was still intense. He hoped that Saiya would no longer be willful and obediently marry the prince of Hasar. No, I will never marry that bearded man who smells like sheep. When Saiya heard her fathers words, it was as if she was going crazy. She cried loudly at the old Emperor. The old Emperor was so angry with his daughter that his chest was heaving up and down. He panted heavily, and the blood in his head was rushing up. He pointed at Saiya with a trembling finger. Alright, since youre so stubborn, dont me the Imperial Father for being heartless. Men, forbid the princess from eating until she has written ten articles of female virtue. This was the biggest punishment Saiya had ever received in her life. She looked at her father in disbelief. How could this be? How could he do this to her? Father, Im Saiya, your precious daughter. Didnt you say you would give me the best thing in the world? Didnt you say that as long as I want something, you will help me get it? As she roared at her father, Saiya was on the verge of breaking down. She was like a trapped beast as tears flowed down her face. The Emperor had already regained his dignity. His eyes were cold and emotionless. He no longer had the pained look of a father. He waved his hand at the guard and said, Take her away. With the Emperors words, even if it were the Princesss guard, he would still drag her out mercilessly. Saiyas broken arm was touched, and she screamed in pain, but the Emperor was unmoved. Consort Li once again sighed with emotion that the Emperors heart was like a needle in the sea, unfathomable. Dont be arrogant, no matter how much the Emperor doted on you. Just like Saiya, whom he held like a pearl and treasure in his hands. When he hardened his heart, he could personally shatter this favor. Ji Shuisheng watched as the Emperor punished the Princess, but he still stood there expressionlessly. A mere rope could not tie him up, and he could not let the old Emperor kill him without a fight. However, until thest moment, he still wanted to bet on whether the old Emperor was a stupid ruler. If the Emperor was not a foolish ruler, then the two countries could still be good neighbors. If the old Emperor were cruel and idiotic and did not keep his promise, then it would be a huge problem. He would have to destroy Tartan first before attacking the dynasty. The old Emperor looked at Ji Shuisheng with a burning gaze. The Emperors gaze was still very dignified and authoritative. Ordinary people did not dare to look at him, but this young man met his gaze calmly and did not retreat or dodge. His aura had the elegance of Xiao Heng in the past. If such a person were to be his enemy, he would be a huge threat to Tartan. Should he get rid of him while he was still young? Ji Shuisheng saw the unpredictable expression in the old Emperors eyes and guessed that he was also hesitating. Ji Shuisheng had already secretly circted his Qi. If he exerted force, he would be able to break the rope. The two guards behind him were nothing to be afraid of. He was still very confident that he could capture the old Emperor. If he held the old Emperor hostage, he would naturally be able to return to Mo City safely. The old Emperor was shocked when he saw the killing intent hidden in Ji Shuishengs eyes. The dragon in front of him still could turn the world upside down even though he had temporarilynded on his territory. When he thought of Su Qings power, the old Emperor gave up on killing Ji Shuisheng. If you encountered a strong enemy you could not defeat, you had to befriend him. As long as the two countries did not fight, trade with each other, and get along well, they would be able to achieve prosperity and strength. Ji Shuisheng saw that the Emperor had already made up his mind. He slowly released the strength in his body and withdrew his killing intent. He looked at the old Emperor indifferently. The old Emperor sighed when he saw Ji Shuisheng rid himself of his murderous aura. Forget it, forget it. He was the benefactor who saved his daughter. Moreover, Su Qing saved the Tartan Kingdom from danger. Killing him would be repaying kindness with ingratitude. What difference would it make to a viin? After the old Emperor thought it through, his tone was very polite. Ji Shuisheng, pleaseYoung Master Xiao, please return to the yurt room to rest first. Please dont tell anyone about what happened today. Many thanks to the emperors insight and for clearing this lowly ones name. Ji Shuisheng straightened his chest and thanked the Emperor loudly. The old Emperor looked at Ji Shuisheng. He had used a knife to force him to kneel, but he still refused to kneel. Now that he had let him go, he was proud. The Emperor was very polite, but he did not immediately let Ji Shuisheng out of the pce and let him stay in the pce. Ji Shuisheng was burning with anxiety. He was worried he would miss Su Qing, so he patiently waited for a day and a night. The Emperor ordered people to treat Ji Shuisheng as a distinguished guest, but he did not intend to let him go. Ji Shuisheng did not want to wait any longer. He strode out of the yurt and said to the guards standing outside, 1 want to see the emperor. The Emperor is busy with government affairs and doesnt have time to see the young master. Please wait patiently. The soldiers were very polite. The old Emperor had thought things through. The ones sent to serve Ji Shuisheng spoke thenguage of the Great Xia Kingdom. Ji Shuisheng raised his eyebrows. Was he trying to put him under house arrest? Then please report to the emperor that this Ji still has important matters to attend to and must leave.. Chapter 355 - 355. Overbearing Chapter 355:. Overbearing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng was about to leave when he finished speaking, but the soldiers hurriedly stopped him. Ji Shuisheng, please wait; this lowly one will report to the emperor; please dont make things difficult for us. Alright, hurry up and go to the next stage. Ji Shuishengs face darkened. He did not make things difficult for the soldiers and returned to the yurt to wait. Tonight, he had to leave no matter what, regardless of whether the old Emperor agreed or not. Ji Shuisheng found the Luan saber hidden under the bed. When entering the pce, the soldiers had to search the body and were not allowed to bring weapons into the pce. Ji Shuisheng knew the rules of the pce beforehand. Before entering the pce, he had long hidden the Luan saber under the horses belly. This was also where the Tartan Kingdom wasx. They only searched people, not horses, allowing Ji Shuisheng to exploit them. Ji Shuisheng was not here to assassinate the Emperor, but he feared the Tartan soldiers would lose the Luan saber. Yesterday, when the soldiers tied him up, he didnt draw his knife. He didnt want to fall out with the Tartan Kingdom unless it was essential. After all, he still had to do business with the Tartan Kingdom in the future. Falling out with them was equivalent to cutting off his source of ie. Ji Shuisheng pulled out his luan de and looked at the cold de sharply. As long as the old Emperor wanted to imprison him, he could only fight to the death. No one could stop him from seeing Su Qing; no one could! The soldier returned after a long while and said respectfully to Ji Shuisheng outside the yurt, Young Master Ji, the Emperor has summoned you. Ji Shuisheng hid the Luan saber in his boots and confidently walked out of the yurt. He said to the soldiers, Lets go! The soldier nced at Ji Shuisheng and felt he had a murderous aura. He wanted to say that he had to be searched, but he remembered that Ji Shuisheng had already been searched when he entered the Imperial Pce. He was also searched when escorted to the Emperors inner hall yesterday. Now that the Emperor had invited Ji Shuisheng, he was not apanying him. If he were to be searched again, he would probably anger Ji Shuisheng. While the soldier was hesitating, Ji Shuisheng had already walked a few meters away. He hurriedly chased after him and did not hesitate anymore. It was impossible for him to have a weapon in his hand, so he might as well give him face and not search. Ji Shuisheng followed the soldiers to the Emperors bed-chamber and looked at the brightly lit pce. Could it be a banquet or a trap tonight? Young Master Ji, please wait a moment. The soldiers stopped Ji Shuisheng and let the guards in to report. Ji Shuisheng stood tall with his hands behind his back. His sharp eyes swept across the guards guarding the pce. He realized that there were no more guards tonight thanst night. They did not seem nervous. They were just ordinary patrols. Was he overthinking? Ji Shuisheng frowned. He would have killed himst night if the Emperor was afraid of leaking the royal scandal. He didnt kill or let him go and kept him under house arrest. He couldnt guess what the old Emperor was up to. Young Master Xiao, pleasee in. The person who came out to wee Ji Shuisheng was the old eunuch beside the Emperor. He politely made an inviting gesture to Ji Shuisheng. He did not address Ji Shuisheng as Young Master but as Young Master Xiao. This meant the old Emperor had already recognized him as Xiao Hengs son. When Ji Shuisheng heard the old eunuch call out Young Master Xiao, he immediately felt his blood boil. One day, he would call Xiao Zeyu back dignifiedly and let the Xiao Family Armys military g regain its might in the Great Xia Kingdom. The old Emperor sat on the dragon chair and looked at Ji Shuisheng. The young man had an imposing appearance and walked with the wind. His majestic temperament was the same as Xiao Hengs. Like father, like son. The old Emperor admired Xiao Heng and even thought highly of his son. Previously, he thought Ji Shuisheng was amoner not worthy of Saiya. After learning that he was Xiao Hengs son, the old Emperor felt Saiya had climbed the socialdder. Thismoner, Xiao Zeyu, greets the emperor. Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists and greeted the old Emperor in a clear voice. He still did not kneel. He was a citizen of the Great Xia Kingdom and would not kneel to an emperor of another race. Calling out his name openly, Ji Shuisheng could not help but feel a surge of emotions, and his tiger eyes became even more spirited. The Emperor looked at the high-spirited Ji and nodded. He extended his hand and made an inviting gesture. No need for formalities. Please sit, Young Master Xiao. Many thanks, Your Majesty. Ji Shuisheng thanked him and sat behind a table at the side. It was the custom of the Tartan Kingdom to kneel on a cushion. Young Master Xiao, please forgive us for yesterdays incident. The old Emperor first apologized to Ji Shuisheng, who hurriedly cupped his fists respectfully at the Emperor. Your Majesty is too serious. Its all a misunderstanding. All of you can leave! The old Emperor looked deeply at Ji Shuisheng and chased out all the pce maids and eunuchs in the room, leaving only him and Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng raised his eyebrows slightly. Did the Emperor have something to say? Or if it was something that others could not know. Young master Xiao, Zhen thanks you for saving Saiya twice. She is insensible and has made you suffer. The Emperor spoke with deliberation. Ji Shuisheng only looked at him indifferently, waiting for him to continue. The Emperor did not invite him over to thank him. Why would he put him under house arrest if he only wanted to thank him? Seeing that Ji Shuisheng didnt respond, the Emperor nced at him. This young man was able to keep his cool. Young Master Xiao, I know your father died a tragic death. You must have the heart to take revenge. 1 can help you take revenge for your father. The Emperor was helpless and could only continue. He threw out a sweet date first. Ji Shuisheng had ambition in his eyes. It was impossible for him not to want revenge after his father died so tragically, but how could he take revenge without soldiers and money? He had given him a huge temptation. Didnt he believe that he wouldnt be tempted? Thank you, Emperor. 1 wonder what conditions the Emperor has? Ji Shuisheng didnt show the joy and excitement the Emperor had expected. He remained calm and collected. He said he was thanking him, but it was a rhetorical question. Please tell me your conditions first; then, Ill see if I need your help. The Emperor looked deeply at Ji Shuisheng and was a little angry. Was this young man notprehending what was good for him? However, when he thought of his daughter, the Emperor suppressed his anger and nodded at Ji Shuisheng. Its not a condition. Ill help you send troops with a good reason. Were not rtives. Ill send troops with a good reason. But if youre my son-inw, Ill send troops to help you with a good reason. The Emperors meaning was obvious. If you marry my daughter, 1 will help you take revenge. Ji Shuishengughed when he heard that. Many thanks for the Emperors love. Yesterday, this lowly one said that I would only take Qinger as my wife in this life. This lowly one is not blessed to enjoy the Emperors holy will, so it is not good to trouble the Emperor to take revenge. The Emperor didnt expect Ji Shuisheng to reject such a good offer. Did he know that he had no soldiers and no power? If he wanted revenge, he would have to ascend to the heavens? Its normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Im not asking you to separate from Su Qing. You can let Saiya and Su Qing address each other as sisters, regardless of age. The Emperor felt aggrieved when he said this. A princess wanted to be on equal footing withmoners, but Saiya had already lowered himself and still needed to discuss with Ji Shuisheng? A mans words carry nine tripods. I promised Qinger that we would be together for the rest of my life, and 1 will never go back on my words. I hope that the Emperor can find another partner for the princess. Ji Shuisheng replied neither obsequiously nor arrogantly. When he mentioned Qingers name, his eyes became gentle and loving. Furious, The Emperor mmed his palm on the dragon table, Do you really think I wont kill you? Chapter 356 - 356.1 Want to Marry Your Sister Chapter 356:.1 Want to Marry Your Sister Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The emperor is a wise ruler, a wise ruler will not force others to do something difficult. Ji Shuisheng looked at the furious Emperor without changing his expression. Calling the Emperor a wise emperor was equivalent to putting a high hat on the Emperor. Forced? The Emperors face was pale with anger. His princess of Tartan was marrying Ji Shuisheng, and he said he was forcing her? Your Majesty, you might think its normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but thismoner doesnt think so. If you truly love someone, theres no room for anyone else in your heart. My heart is filled with Qinger. Even if you force me to marry Saiya, I guarantee I will never have any feelings for her. Ji Shuisheng looked into the Emperors eyes and said each word with force. You The Emperor was so angry that his face turned pale, but he could not say anything to refute Ji Shuisheng. However, he could not understand why it was so difficult for Ji Shuisheng. No man did not want to enjoy the beauty of a woman. Su Qing was indeed different. When the old Emperor made this decision, he was worried that Su Qing would make things difficult for Saiya, so he didnt dare to ask Su Qing to be his mistress. He only asked for a wife. This was already a huge concession for the Emperor. However, Ji Shuisheng disagreed. He even said that he would be alone for a lifetime? There was only Su Qing in his heart. Why did he not believe that Ji Shuisheng would not find another woman besides Su Qing? She was slim, pretty, charming, and gentle. There were many women, and her eyes were as mesmerizing as flowers. He was willing to give up many flowers and choose only one woman for the rest of his life? However, if Ji Shuisheng was lying, Saiya was Tartans number one beauty. He was not moved even if she was willing to marry him; the Emperor would naturally not bear for his daughter to remain a widow. Since Ji Shuisheng had already said so much, he still wanted to marry his daughter. Wasnt that pushing his daughter into a fire pit? Ji Shuisheng saw the Emperors gloomy expression and didnt want to be entangled with him. He stood up and cupped his fists towards the old Emperor, bowing deeply. Emperor, if nothing else, thismoner will take his leave. 1 still need to find Qinger. The Emperors heart was filled with anger, but when he heard Ji Shuisheng say that Su Qing was here, he immediately calmed down. It was easy for him to kill Ji Shuisheng, but how could he get past Su Qing? Wouldnt she turn Tartan upside down if he killed Su Qings lover? However, the old Emperor was unwilling to let Ji Shuisheng go just like that. He did not give him face, so he had to teach him a lesson. Ji Shuisheng saw that the Emperors eyes were gradually darkening. He was ready for battle. Yeluchuns voice came from outside the inner hall at a critical moment. Your son, Yeluchun, greets Imperial Father. Upon hearing that his son had arrived, the killing intent in the old Emperors eyes dissipated by half. He nced coldly at Ji Shuisheng, flicked his sleeves, and sat back on the dragon throne. He shouted out majestically, Come in. Yeluchun strode into the pce. When he saw Ji Shuisheng sitting in the hall, his anxious heart calmed down. He first respectfully greeted the Emperor, Your son pays his respects to the emperor. No need to be polite. The Emperor made a gesture to let the young lord stand up. The young lord straightened his back and smiled at Ji Shuisheng. Brother Ji, you made me look for you. Brother Ye Lui, why are you looking for me? Ji Shuishengs heart skipped a beat as he looked at Yeluchun with a burning gaze. He did not forewarn Yeluchun this time and directly sent Saiya into the pce. How did he know that he hade to Tartan? Yeluchun looked at Ji Shuisheng and smiled. Im not looking for Brother Ji. Su Qing asked me to help her find you. Is she here? Ji Shuisheng stood up excitedly. She had even asked Yelvchun to look for him. Was she not angry at him? Seeing Ji Shuishengs reaction, Yeluchuns smile grew wider. She is waiting for Brother Ji in the Little Princes mansion! These two people were silent, and the anger in the old Emperors heart was extinguished. He heard an important message from his son. Su Qing was here, and she was looking for Ji Shuisheng. This proved that she knew that Ji Shuisheng had alreadye to Tartan. This made it even more impossible to kill Ji Shuisheng. Since he couldnt kill him, he would be angry if he stayed. He might as well let him go. Xiao Zeyu, Miss Su Qing is looking for you. You should quickly return with Chuner! Many thanks, Your Majesty. Ji Shuisheng was overjoyed. He had thought that he would fight his way out, but he did not expect to leave so smoothly. Xiao Zeyu, Zhen wants to see if you will still remember what you said today when you ascend to a high position. The Emperors words implied that when you are in a high position, you will no longer have that ridiculous thought about one person for a lifetime? Wouldnt that waste his life if a man only had one woman? Your Majesty, please rest assured. Thismoner will abide by what 1 said today for the rest of my life. Go ahead. Seeing Ji Shuishengs firm answer, the Emperor felt annoyed again. Out of sight, out of mind. He waved at Ji Shuisheng and chased him away. Ji Shuisheng followed Yeluchun out of the Imperial Pce. Yeluchun let out a long sigh of relief. Standing under the moonlight, he looked at Ji Shuisheng and asked with a smile, Xiao Zeyu? Yes, my real name is Xiao Zeyu. Ji Shuisheng nodded frankly. He preferred his original name, Xiao Zeyu. It was much more burdensome than the name Ji Shuisheng. Then our families are well-matched. Yeluchun was very happy. Xiao Heng was the hero that his father admired the most. If he wanted to marry Xiaoying, they would be a match of equal status. Ive already told your Imperial Father very clearly that in this life, other than Qinger, all the other women are just ordinary women in my eyes. Ji Shuisheng looked at Yeluchun seriously and repeated what he had said to the old Emperor to Yeluchun. Im not talking about you and my sister. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng had misunderstood, Yeluchun quickly exined. Not Saiya? Who is that? Ji Shuisheng knew that Saiya was the only princess in Tartan. Its me and Xiaoying. Xiao Wang likes your sister very much and wants to marry her. Yeluchun mustered up his courage. He had to say it sooner orter. It was better to say it sooner thanter. Could he also probe Ji Shuishengs thoughts? Yeluchun thought that Ji Shuisheng would agree. After all, he was talented and handsome, had a noble status, and was good friends with Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng couldnt reject him. Who knew that reality would teach him a lesson? When he heard that Yeluchun wanted to marry his sister, his face darkened, and he rejected him without hesitation. No, Xiaoying will not marry a royal family member. Why? The smile on Yeluchuns face disappeared. He thought he was certain, but Ji Shuisheng had rejected him tly. He couldnt wait to discover why Ji Shuisheng disagreed with his marriage with Xiaoying. Yeluchun looked into Ji Shuishengs eyes and asked, Am I not good enough? Youre perfect. I dont want to see my sister sad. Id rather she married an ordinary person. Upon hearing Ji Shuishengs reason, Yeluchun retorted unwillingly, Why would Xiaoying be sad to marry me? In what way is Little Wang inferior to others? How do you know that I wont dote on Xiaoying? Chapter 357 - 357. Confrontation Chapter 357:. Confrontation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Because youre in the royal family, the princes marriage is not something you can control. You cant just marry Xiaoying. 1 dont want my sister to share her husband with other women. If you want to be my brother-inw, you must love her wholeheartedly and never have another woman in your life. Ji Shuisheng liked Yeluchun very much. He would be a wise ruler of a generation, but he would not be a good husband. Since ancient times, women who married emperors had spent their lives in a long wait. Xiaoying was so innocent that she could not adapt to theplicated rules of the royal family and those women who would do anything to win favor. . Im afraid I have to disagree with this. Brother Ji also knows that the marriage of the royal family is involuntary. Still, 1 can guarantee that 1 will love Xiaoying for the rest of my life and not let her suffer. Ji Shuishengs words choked Yeluchun. He had never considered this point. It was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Now that Ji Shuisheng had suddenly brought it up, Yeluchun seriously considered this problem. He could only guarantee that she would be pampered for a lifetime. As long as you marry another woman, what right do you have to say that you wont let Xiaoying suffer? Like your mother, wasnt she once your Imperial Fathers favored concubine? The more favored she is, the more other women will think of ways to harm her. I wont marry my sister into such a dangerous environment. Xiaoying can only marry into an ordinary family. Ji Shuisheng was resolute and even revealed the story of Yelu Chuns mother. Because she was favored, she was poisoned by the empress, who was only a concubine. After being poisoned, she lost the love of the Emperor, who she could rely on. Yeluchun was silent. Ji Shuishengs words left him with no excuse. He was most clear about the dangers lurking in the Imperial Family. He also clearly saw how Mother had lived for more than ten years. It could be summed up in one word-bleak. Ji Shuisheng loved his sister and could not bear to let her suffer. Yelu Chun also could not bear to let the innocent Xiaoying repeat her mothers mistakes. However, he truly loved Xiaoying. He fell in love with her at first sight, and the moment he saw her in danger at the Azure Mountain Meet, his heart was burning with anxiety. Yelu Chun felt he could do anything for Xiaoying, even if he had to go through a mountain of knives or a sea of fire. If he could see Xiaoyings smile, everything would be worth it. Yeluchun, we can only be good brothers. Ji Shuisheng saw the struggle in Yeluchuns eyes and said to him meaningfully. What he meant was that marrying my sister was out of the question. Yeluchun came over with joy but was doused with a bucket of cold water. Before being sure he could give Sakura all his love, Yelu Chun could only endure the love in his heart. Alright, but can Brother Ji promise Xiao Wang not to get your sister engaged yet? Yeluchun felt bitter in his heart. He still wanted to lower his status and beg Ji Shuisheng for the woman he rarely had feelings for. I cant promise you that. Xiaoying is already sixteen years old and has reached the age of marriage. If 1 meet a man who can give Xiaoying happiness, I naturally wont ignore it. Ji Shuisheng didnt want to give Yeluchun hope and secretly decided to cut off his chances of meeting Xiaoying. Yeluchun was too outstanding, and Xiaoying would easily fall in love. As an older brother, he had to take precautions. Yeluchun looked at Ji Shuisheng under the moonlight and was speechless for a long time. When he heard that Ji Shuisheng wanted to marry Xiaoying off, his heart felt like a knife was cutting it, and he wished he could die. It had been more than twenty years, but this was the first time he had such a feeling. He wanted to fight for his happiness. Yeluchun didnt say anything else. It was useless to say anything more. Ji Shuisheng would never agree to let Xiaoying marry him. He could only work for Xiaoying. Ji Shuisheng loved his sister. If Xiaoying insisted on marrying him, he would agree. After making up his mind, a determined light shed in Yeluchuns eyes. If you deceive Xiaoying, then we will no longer be friends but enemies of the two armies. Ji Shuisheng saw the expression in Yeluchuns eyes and said the ugly words in advance. Yeluchun didnt expect Ji Shuisheng to be so ruthless. Brother Ji, is there a need? Are you going to stop Xiaoying from loving me? Yeluchun was very angry. He angrily questioned Ji Shuisheng. Xiaoying is innocent, but youre not. You must have used some tricks to seize Xiaoying for her to fall in love with you. Ji Shuisheng knew Yeluchun too well and directly exposed his thoughts. Yeluchun red at Ji Shuisheng, his deep eyes jumping with anger. He was a dignified king, yet he was called a scheming viin by Ji Shuisheng? Yeluchun gritted his teeth and asked, A man is willing to put in effort for a woman, but its considered dishonest to you? Then did you also scheme against Su Qing? Su Qing and I have developed feelings for each other over time. We appreciate each other and do not have any schemes. 1 can guarantee that I will only love Su Qing and never have a second woman by my side. Can you give up glory and wealth for Xiaoying? Ji Shuisheng red at Yeluchun,paring him and Su Qing to Xiaoying. There was noparison at all. Two consecutive questions left Yeluchun speechless. Power was the highest realm that a man pursued. A woman could have many in her lifetime, but there was only one chance to be the Emperor. Yeluchuns heart wavered. Ji Shuishengs expression darkened when he saw Yeluchuns reaction. He looked into Yeluchuns eyes with a burning gaze and ordered in a stern and unquestionable voice, If you cant do it, stay away from Xiaoying. Yeluchun also red at Ji Shuisheng. The two of them were at daggers drawn, and Ji Shuishengs heart to protect his sister was unwavering. In the end, Yeluchun was defeated. He smiled bitterly and said, Alright, Brother Ji, I promise I wont provoke Xiaoying before I can give only her my love. Ji Shuisheng looked at him deeply, and after confirming that Yeluchun was not lying, he nodded. Alright. Lets go. Ill take you to see Su Qing. Yeluchun was in a bad mood and didnt have any energy. He had fulfilled someone elses love and ruined his happiness with his own hands. His heart was filled with mixed feelings. Alright. Ji Shuisheng was different from the dejected Yeluchun. When he heard Su Qings name, he was in high spirits. His serious and cold face could not help but smile. Seeing Ji Shuishengs agitated expression, Yeluchuns mood worsened. He lowered his head and led the way, not even in the mood to ask about Ji Shuisheng and Saiya. Why was Yeluchun here? He was helping Su Qing find Ji Shuisheng on the streets. When he heard his soldiers say they saw Ji Shuisheng and Saiya enter the pce two days ago, Yeluchun came to find Ji Shuisheng. Consort Li had sent people to guard the pce gates. As soon as Yeluchun arrived, he was called over by Mother. Consort Li told Yelvchun about Saiya forcing Ji Shuisheng to marry her and about the Emperor cing Ji Shuisheng under house arrest. Consort Li was afraid that the Emperor would kill Ji Shuisheng in anger, which would be a disaster for Tartan, so she looked for her son to discuss countermeasures. That was why Yeluchun went to see his father, especially reminding him that Su Qing had arrived in Ta City and was looking for Ji Shuisheng. His words made the old Emperor change his decision and let Ji Shuisheng go. Ji Shuisheng didnt know what Yeluchun had done for him. His heart was on Su Qing, and he couldnt wait to see her.. He hoped that Su Qing would listen to his exnation! Chapter 358 - 358. Making Up Chapter 358:. Making Up Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yeluchun followed Ji Shuisheng from behind. He felt even more upset when he saw Ji Shuishengs impatient appearance. If you have love, why dont you understand that a hungry man is hungry? Ji Shuisheng arrived at Yeluchuns camp. He was afraid of being close and stopped at the entrance of Yeluchuns pce. He was scared that Su Qing would not listen to his exnation! Go in! When Yeluchun saw Ji Shuisheng stop, he urged him from behind. Ji Shuisheng took a deep breath, and his tiger eyes shed with determination. Even if Qinger was still angry, he had to use his true feelings to move her. Qinger. Ji Shuisheng strode into the pce, but his preparations froze when he saw the empty room. He turned to look at Yeluchun. Where is she? Can they stay in the bedroom of the young king? Yeluchun looked at Ji Shuisheng as if he was stupid. Ill have to trouble you to take me to Qinger. Ji Shuisheng took a deep breath. He knew that Yeluchun was acting out of spite with him. This was a little childish but more lively than the calm and cold Yeluchun from before. Alright. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng spoke politely, Yeluchun also put away his emotions and led Ji Shuisheng to the yurt where Su Qing and the others were. Ji Shuisheng saw the lighting from the yurt from afar. His anxious heart instantly calmed, and an iron-willed tenderness appeared in his cold and sharp eyes. The Green Girl was waiting for him! Yeluchun was holding a torch. When he turned around and saw the shy smile in Ji Shuishengs eyes, he felt even more upset. You, my friend, are nourished by love. Why did you cut off the love between me and Xiaoying? Su Qing waited anxiously. To ease her anxiety, she sat under themp and embroidered. She embroidered a lotus and then a mandarin duck ying in the water. The embroidery tools were all in the system and could be removed. Xiaoying had fallen asleep and did not notice Sister Su Qings abnormality. Master, the male owner is here. Xiao Qi saw the pink color on the screen and quickly reported it to Su Qing. Master was so anxious; why didnt the male owner hurry up? Hmph, the male owner was so bad that his master missed him. When Su Qing heard that Ji Shuisheng had arrived, she hurriedly threw the embroidery shed into the system and tidied up her hair and clothes. Her heart was beating wildly. She had never been so nervous before. Her beautiful eyes could not help but look at the door of the yurt. Su Qing, I found Ji Shuisheng. Yeluchuns voice sounded outside the yurt. It sounded a little resentful, but Su Qing only heard that Shuisheng hade and was not in the mood to probe Yeluchun. She licked her lips and took a deep breath before saying calmly, Come in. When Ji Shuisheng heard Su Qings voice, he could no longer hold back his excitement. He walked briskly into the yurt. Under the dim light, Su Qing looked like she had appeared in his dream. It was a little blurry and hazy, but the air had her unique fragrance. It was like a blue deer, fragrant and pleasant. Ji Shuisheng could no longer see anyone else in his eyes, only this woman in front of him, who he had been thinking about day and night. He stepped in front of Su Qing and couldnt wait to embrace her in his arms, but he was worried that she would leave him again if he angered Su Qing. Ji Shuisheng retracted his outstretched hands. Looking at Su Qings bright and cold eyes, he took a deep breath to ease the tension in his heart before saying to her, Qinger. Other than you, I wont marry any other woman. That fiancee was arranged by my father when he was still alive. 1 only wanted to take back the engagement token from her and break off the engagement. Ji Shuisheng thought that Su Qing would not believe him so easily and would have to expend more effort. He did not expect Su Qing to look at him with trust in her eyes. She nodded gently. Yes, I know. Just like that? Was it so easy to pass? Ji Shuisheng couldnt believe his ears. Qinger didnt scold him? Yelu Chuns eyes had never left Xiaoying since he entered the yurt. She was lying on the sheepskin couch, sleeping peacefully like a baby. Her little face was red, and he wondered if she was having a good dream. Xiaoyings lips curled into a sweet smile. Yeluchuns heart beat uncontrobly, and his eyes were filled with deep affection. Being born into an imperial family was not his choice, and his noble status had be an insurmountable gap between him and Xiaoying. At this moment, Yeluchun had an impulse to give up his wealth for Xiaoying. However, when he calmed down, he knew he couldnt do it. He was responsible for his country. How could he abandon his countrys people for the sake of love? Yeluchuns fiery gaze gradually cooled down. He clenched his fists tightly behind his back. He wanted to crush his love for Xiaoying, but it tortured his internal organs as if they were burning. Third Prince, thank you for caring for Su Qing and Xiaoying. Itste at night, so that 1 wont disturb your rest. Ji Shuisheng turned around and saw Yeluchuns fiery gaze. He stepped forward to block Yeluchuns line of sight and politely ordered him to leave. Alright. Yeluchun lowered his eyes to hide the loneliness in his eyes. Xiaoyings sweet smile seemed to be imprinted in his mind. He turned around and walked out of the yurt. Looking up at the dark starry sky, his eyes became firm. Love and power were like fish and bears paw. Couldnt you have both? He didnt believe it. He wasnt convinced, he wasnt willing In the yurt, Ji Shuisheng held Su Qings hand tentatively, afraid that Su Qing would refuse. Su Qing looked at him in amusement. Why did he be so worried about his gains and losses? Did this prove that she was vital to him? Humans were like this. They could only think calmly when they were separated. When Su Qing heard that Ji Shuisheng was going to find his fiancee and left in a rage, she was decisive. However, after they parted ways, her thoughts surged like a tide. She thought of the sweet times when Ji Shuisheng was with her. He sacrificed himself to pick Lingzhi for her, and the deep love in his eyes drowned her when he looked at her. Now that they had met, all the suspicion and anger had disappeared. Su Qing only wanted to live a good life with Ji Shuisheng. So what if Ji Shuisheng had a fiancee? Who would dare to snatch Su Qings man? Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qing epted his hand, so he boldly pulled her into his arms. He tightened his arms as if he wanted to bury this disobedient little woman into his body so they could never be separated. Ji Shuisheng buried his face in Su Qings fair and slender neck. His low voice was filled with unconceble grievance. Youre torturing me too much. You didnt even give me a chance to exin before leaving? Su Qings heart skipped a beat. A mans coquetry was more fatal than a womans, especially for a tough guy like Ji Shuisheng, full of grudges. Su Qing buried her head in Ji Shuishengs broad arms and said softly, Didnt 1e back to find you? Do you know how Ive been these past few days? Ji Shuishengs voice was still aggrieved, but his mouth was already starting to burn Su Qings tender skin. I know. Su Qings entire body was burning. Her neck was being attacked by Ji Shuishengs warm breath and burning lips, and her heart was itching.. Chapter 359 - 359. Defend to The Death Chapter 359:. Defend to The Death Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qinger. Ji Shuisheng whispered into Su Qings ear. His hoarse voice was as intoxicating as old wine. Ji Shuishengs gentleness intoxicated Su Qing. She looked up at Ji Shuishengs eyes, which were filled with deep affection. She reached out and cupped his firm face. She had not seen him for a few days. He looked unkempt and bedraggled, as if it was the first time she had seen him. He looked rough and wild. Qinger. Feeling Su Qings smooth and tender fingers moving on his cheek, sparks flew wherever her fingers passed. Ji Shuisheng called out Su Qings name in a low voice and lowered his head to kiss her red lips, intoxicating him. Su Qing tiptoed cooperatively and wrapped her arms around Ji Shuishengs neck. She was even wilder and hotter than him. The two of them were like glue, and the warmth in the yurt rose sharply. It was about to reach the point of frying pancakes. Xiaoying rubbed her eyes and sat up when she heard the strange sound. Sister Su Qing, is my brothering back? Her voice was like a p of thunder that shook away the two engrossed people in their passionate exchange. Su Qing hurriedly turned around to tidy up her clothes that Ji Shuisheng had messed up. Ji Shuisheng also shrunk his stomach, fearing that his sister would notice his abnormality. Brother? When did youe back? Where did you go? Sister Su Qing and 1 have been looking for you for a long time. Xiaoying didnt wait for Su Qings reply. She lowered her hand and looked over. She saw her big brother standing in the dim light in the room. Xiaoying jumped off the bed excitedly, holding her big brothers hand and chattering non-stop. Big brother I stayed in the pce for two days. Ji Shuishengs voice was a little hoarse. He had no choice but to clear his throat before speaking. It was too awkward. He had forgotten about Su Qing after a long separation and was almost caught red-handed by his sister. Why did you go to the pce? Did the old Emperor treat you to a meal? Xiaoying didnt notice the unnatural expression on her big brothers face. She couldnt help but ask him when she heard that her big brother had gone to the pce. Yes Treat me to a meal. Ji Shuisheng finally managed to get Su Qings forgiveness and did not dare to mention Saiyas forced marriage. If she knew that it was because he saved Saiya that he got into trouble, would she leave again? Ji Shuisheng was worried about his gains and losses and dared not try it easily. Su Qing straightened her clothes and turned around. She asked Ji Shuisheng as if nothing had happened, Why did the old emperor treat you to a meal? She was asking casually to ease the awkwardness. Ji Shuisheng blinked at her, not knowing how to answer. Su Qing raised her eyebrows. Was it difficult to answer? Why did it feel like Ji Shuisheng wanted to say something but hesitated? Qinger, dont be angry. Ji Shuisheng remembered that Su Qing had left him thest time because he did notmunicate in time. He decided to say it himself. Otherwise, if Su Qing found out from others, she would misunderstand. Speak. Su Qing saw Ji Shuishengs expression and knew this matter was not ordinary. What would make him angry was only the rtionship between men and women. Could the Emperor have chosen Ji Shuisheng to be his son-inw? Qinger, 1 saved Princess Saiya on the way to Ta City. Since Ji Shuisheng had decided to say it, he no longer nned to hide it. It would be the same in the future. If there were anything, he would tell Su Qing so that they wouldnt misunderstand. Su Qing was expressionless at first, but the more she listened, the higher her eyebrows rose and the colder her eyes became. Ji Shuisheng saw Su Qings expression and didnt dare to say that the old Emperor wanted to kill him. Otherwise, with Su Qings temper, wouldnt she cause an uproar in the Tartan Royal Pce? I rejected the Emperors marriage and told him I would only marry Qinger as my wife in this lifetime. The other women are all mediocre in my eyes. Ji Shuisheng hurriedly expressed his loyalty. I only love you. After saying that, he looked at Su Qing nervously. It was not easy for the two of them to reconcile. They cant fall out because of Princess Saiya. Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qings face was as dark as water, and her eyes were dark and heavy. He could not tell what she was thinking. He asked Su Qing carefully, Qinger, youAre you angry? Youre not telling the truth. Su Qing looked at Ji Shuisheng with a burning gaze. Shuishengs words were very subtle, but Su Qing felt that the old Emperor and Saiya must have made a move to force the marriage. They probably put Ji Shuisheng under house arrest in the pce. What 1 said was the truth. The old Emperor said that if I married Saiya, he would send troops to help me take revenge. I told him that if 1 wanted revenge, I would n it myself and did not need his help. Because Su Qing did not believe him, Ji Shuisheng avoided the main topic and only told her about the Emperor seducing him. Su Qing looked at Ji Shuisheng faintly. Ji Shuisheng was uncertain when he saw that she did not speak. Was she angry? He regretted telling her. If he had known that Qinger would be angry, he would have waited a few more days to tell her. Xiaoying didnt know that her brother had already reconciled with Sister Su Qing. Seeing her brother looking at Sister Su Qing nervously, she came over to speak up for him and shook Su Qings arm. Sister Su Qing, my brother loves you like the sea. Dont be angry with him anymore. Su Qing was no longer angry at Xiaoying. She wasnt angry at Ji Shuisheng at all. She was angry at the old Emperor and Saiya for having designs on her man. However, this also proved that her man was outstanding. Otherwise, why would a dignified princess use temptation to marry Shuisheng? We can take revenge on our own. Su Qing finally spoke. The words we dispelled Ji Shuishengs anxiety. He smiled and nodded. Yeah, well be on our own. Su Qing rolled her eyes at Ji Shuishengs silly look. In Ji Shuishengs eyes, it was as if Su Qing was winking at him. He would have picked Su Qing up and lifted her high if it wasnt for his sister. Which woman was more generous than Qinger? Even the Prime Ministers stomach couldntpare to his Qinger. Now that the misunderstanding had been resolved, Xiaoying was more energetic. The three of them sat together and chatted. Su Qing told Ji Shuisheng that Zhong Yong had also arrived and was set up to stay at the ry station. Ji Shuisheng was happy to hear they had brought six more coal carts. This winter was a good opportunity for him to umte wealth. Shuisheng, Mo City is no longer safe. Why dont youe to Jingshi Dao? Su Qing looked at Ji Shuisheng and said. After so many incidents, Mo City was targeted by many parties. It was not a ce that could be used as a stronghold. Yes, Ive also thought about this problem. Mo City is indeed not a ce to stay for long. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing. Safety was just an excuse. He had someone he loved on Jingshi Dao and did not want to be separated. Alright, Ive already bought a house on Jingshi Dao. You can move there at any time. Su Qing was thrilled to hear that Ji Shuisheng would go to Jingshi Dao. She wished to nt ten thousand mu of fertilend, hoping that Shuisheng could apany her to fulfil this wish. Of course, farming was not just to fulfil ones wish. The three armies had not shifted their rations yet. If Ji Shuisheng wanted to do something big, he had to solve the problem of allocations first. Farming was also to store up rations. Usually, a rebellion would require a few years of preparation time. It would be a tragic victory if they were unprepared and acted rashly, even if they won. Furthermore, recruiting soldiers and buying horses also required a process. Now that the Great Xia Kingdom was facing internal and external problems, especially Wan Yulin, who had the intention of rebelling, he would let the two sides fight to the death. At that time, he would sit back and reap the benefits. It could be said that Su Qing helped Ji Shuisheng think veryprehensively. She was not called the God of War for nothing. The next morning, Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing returned to Mo City after the transaction with the Third Prince. Yeluchun took them to the border, hoping to have a private talk with Xiaoying.. Chapter 360 - 360. Can You Accept Sharing Your Husband With Another Woman? Chapter 360:. Can You ept Sharing Your Husband With Another Woman? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, Ji Shuisheng was on guard against him and didnt give him any chance. He made Su Qing sit in the carriage with Xiaoying and not let her out. In the end, Yeluchun didnt have the chance to be alone with Xiaoying. Seeing the carriage go further away, Yeluchuns eyes were deste, and he wanted to turn his horse around and go back. Big Brother Ye Lui, goodbye. Just as Yeluchun turned his horse around, Xiaoying suddenly popped her head out of the carriage and waved her arms at him. Yeluchuns lonely face instantly blossomed with a smile, and his eyes were like lit candles. He also waved his arm at Xiaoying. Xiaoying, youre wee toe again next time. Ji Shuishengs face darkened. They had been guarding the entire way but still hadnt been able to safeguard? Go in. Ji Shuisheng ordered Xiaoying in a bad mood. Xiaoying made a face at him and looked at Yeluchun reluctantly before returning to the carriage. After Xiaoying sat back in the carriage, she kept thinking about the handsome man who waved at her in the heavy snow. She couldnt help but smile shyly. Su Qing looked at her reaction and frowned slightly. She felt that she had to remind the inexperienced Xiaoying. Xiao Ying, can you ept sharing your husband with another woman? Su Qing looked into Xiaoyings eyes and suddenly asked her. Ji Xiaoying, who was thinking about Yeluchun, froze for a moment. She didnt understand why Sister Su Qing was asking her this question. She thought about it seriously. She felt bad thinking about her lover and other women. She shook her head and said, No, I cant ept it. Su Qings face darkened as she asked Xiaoying, Do you know how many women the Emperor has? Do you know that Yeluchuns mother was paralyzed for half her life by a woman in the pce? How many days can you survive in that kind of environment? Xiaoyings face slowly lost color, and her confused eyes showed a hint of pain. She understood Sister Su Qings meaning but liked Brother Ye Lui. How good would it have been if he wasnt a royal family member? If you know you cant do it, cut the Gordian knot. Su Qings heart ached when she saw Xiaoying sad. She patted Xiaoyings shoulder andforted her in a gentle voice. Sister Su Qing, why do people have to grow up? I dont want to grow up. Xiaoying leaned against Su Qings shoulder sadly, her beautiful eyes misty. From the first time Yeluchun saved her to the second time he saved her at the Azure Mountain Meet, Xiaoyings heart had sunk. A girl who never knew what worry was, she was tormented by feelings. Su Qing knew that there was no use inforting her now. She could only let Xiaoying walk out on her own. Xiaoying was tired from crying and fell asleep on Su Qings shoulder. Su Qing didnt have the heart to wake her up. Go to sleep. Once you wake up, youll be back to your carefree self. The road was not easy to walk on, and they only arrived at Mo City in the middle of the night. Ji Shuisheng was calling at the city gate, and the soldiers guarding the city heard his voice and hurriedly came to open the door. Young Master, youre back. The leader of the city guards, Rong Sheng, was Cheng Yus confidant. Knowing Ji Shuishengs identity, he greeted him respectfully with cupped fists. Yes, you guys have worked hard. Ji Shuisheng considerately thanked him for his hard work. Rong Sheng cupped his fists again. It wasnt hard on this subordinate. It was hard on the young master. Ji Shuishengughed. It was worth it to be with them. Young Master, something happened. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng was about to enter the city, Rong Sheng stopped him. What happened? Ji Shuisheng hesitantly saw that he was looking at Zhong Yong and felt that the matter should be severe, so he hurriedly asked. Something happened to Zhong Yongs mother, and shes currently at the mortuary. Rong Sheng knew about the rtionship between Ji Shuisheng and the Li Consort, so he spoke carefully. What is it? Mortuary? Ji Shuisheng only felt his head buzz. When they left, Godmother was still fine. Why did something happen in just two days? He jumped off the horse and pulled Rong Sheng. Tell me in detail. I dont know the exact situation. You can ask Lord Xing and Commander Cheng. Rong Sheng hurriedly exined when he saw Ji Shuishengs intense reaction. It was better to let the adults and the young master talk about the details. He was afraid that he would say the wrong thing. Su Qing and Xiaoying were sitting in the carriage. The wind and snow outside were so loud they did not hear Ji Shuisheng and Rong Shengs conversation. They waited for Ji Shuisheng to drive the carriage away. Su Qing lifted the curtain and walked out of the carriage. Shuisheng, what happened? Something happened. Ji Shuisheng had yet to recover from this huge blow and replied loudly. Su Qing heard something wrong with his voice, so she jumped out of the carriage and walked towards him. Before Su Qing could reach Ji Shuisheng, Zhong Yong ran over from behind and urged, Lets go! My mother is still waiting for me at home! Ji Shuisheng looked at his good brother with mixed feelings. If he told him that his godmother was dead, would Zhong Yong be able to take it? Only Godmother and Zhong Yong had relied on each other for more than ten years. How could he bear the sudden loss of his mother? Ji Shuishengs heart ached for his good brother, and he felt like a knife was twisting his heart. His godmothers kind smile shed across his eyes asionally, and tears blurred his eyes. How did she end up like this? Ji Shuisheng did not believe such a good person like Godmother would leave them just like that. In just two short days, they were separated forever? The pain of life and death was unbearable. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng was standing there without saying a word and was only looking at him, Zhong Yong became anxious. What is wrong with Big Brother? Why are you staring at me like that? Please drive the carriage to the government office. Us brothers will go to the memorial hall. Ji Shuisheng suppressed the sadness in his heart and instructed Rong Sheng. Su Qings heart skipped a beat when she heard Ji Shuisheng say he was going to the mortuary. Something big must have happened. Alright. Rong Sheng nodded in agreement and looked at Zhong Yong sympathetically. Zhong Yongs hair stood on end. What happened? My big brother said to go to the mortuary. Who died? Zhong Yong shouted at Tong Sheng. There was a nervousness in his voice that he did not even notice. Zhong Yong, calm down. Ji Shuisheng was afraid that something would happen to Zhong Yong if he were too upset, so he hurriedly advised him. No, why should 1 calm down? Zhong Yong shook off Ji Shuishengs hand. How could he calm down? He grabbed Rong Shengs cor and shouted, Who is it? Who died? Tell me, who died? Rong Sheng asked Ji Shuisheng for help with a bitter face, afraid that Zhong Yong would kill him if he said it. Its Godmother! Ji Shuisheng went over to pull Zhong Yong away and said sadly to him. Tears fell. His godmother had suffered for her entire life. She had just reached a good life and had not enjoyed happiness when she died. Ji Shuisheng only felt like a knife was twisting his heart. Tears could not stop falling, just like when his godfather died. It was heart-wrenching. Mother, Mother? Zhong Yong asked Ji Shuisheng with a trembling voice. Ji Shuisheng nodded. Zhong Yong cried at the top of his lungs as he ran towards the mortuary. His voice was lonely in the night, making peoples hearts ache. Su Qing clutched her chest. It hurt like she had never felt before. She felt her eyes swell up, and tears flowed down uncontrobly. Godmothers gentle smile was in front of her. She didnt believe such a good person would die like that. Godmother, Godmother. Xiaoying heard Zhong Yongs cries and jumped out of the carriage. She cried as she ran towards the mortuary. When Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng arrived at the morgue, they heard Zhong Yongs wails that sounded like a wolfs howl.. Chapter 361 - 361. Investigation Chapter 361:. Investigation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing walked into the mortuary. The white spirit banner rustled in the wind, and the paper money on the ground flew all over the house. It was especially gloomy as if she hade to theherworld. There were a few thin wooden coffins in the courier station. The other coffins were parked at the side. Only one ck wooden coffin was parked in the middle of the memorial hall. In front of the coffin was a brazier. The wind had blown away the ashes inside. Zhong Yong knelt in front of the coffin and cried loudly. Xiaoying was also crying beside the coffin. Su Qing walked toward the coffin with difficulty. She clenched her fists tightly and suppressed the overwhelming sadness in her heart. Ji Shuisheng rushed to the coffin. Under the dim light, he saw the godmothers ghastly pale and bruised face. Ji Shuisheng felt his heart being squeezed by a pair of big hands. He knelt in front of the coffin and kowtowed to Madam Li. Godmother, your son came backte. Su Qing was calmer and more rational than them. Now was not the time to cry. She wiped her tears away and walked to the coffin to carefully examine her godmothers body. To save time, Su Qing instructed Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, investigate the cause of Godmothers death! A heavy object hit the back of the head. The skull was shattered, and there was internal bleeding. Xiao Qi was also very sad. After spending a few days with Madam Li, she liked Madam Lis personality. She was always as gentle as the spring breeze and was his dearest grandmother. Xiao Qi didnt even show filial piety to her grandmother, and she died so miserably? Wuuuu Xiao Qiy on the systems ground, covering her eyes and crying. The back of her head was injured? Was she ambushed? After Su Qing learned the cause of Godmothers death, she reached out and lifted her head. She touched the back of her head and found a huge bump with frozen blood. Godmother was killed by someone hitting the back of her head. Su Qing said to Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuishengs eyes were filled with anger as he stood up. He wanted to find Xing Ruhai and Qiu Yongkang to ask them who killed his godmother. Ill go with you. Su Qing also wanted to find out who killed Godmother, so she suggested going with Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng saw Zhong Yongs hammerhead pounding on the ground, and he said to Su Qing, Stay here and apany Zhong Yong. Su Qing looked at Zhong Yong. The child was too upset. His head was bleeding from the kowtow, and he was still kowtowing. Was he trying to kill himself? Zhong Yong, calm down. Su Qing went over to hold Zhong Yong back. Zhong Yong looked at Su Qing, crying pitifully like a child. Master, I dont have a mother anymore. My mother is dead, sob Its all my fault. If 1 had stayed at home with her, Mother wouldnt have died. Its my fault. Im unfilial. Zhong Yong raised his hand and pped himself hard. He refused to stop even though the corner of his mouth was bleeding. Su Qing grabbed his wrist and scolded him sternly, Can crying bring godmother back to life? We have to avenge her and not let Godmother die silently. Revenge, revenge, who killed my mother? Which bastard killed my mother? Zhong Yong heard his masters words and stopped hurting himself. He jumped up and ran out of the door. His thunderous roar resounded throughout Mo City. Ji Shuisheng could not stop his tears from flowing when he heard his good brothers roar. He wiped his tears away and strode towards Qiu Yongkangs house. He handed Mo City over to Qiu Yongkang and Cheng Yu when he left. How did they manage the city? Ji Shuisheng walked to Qiu Yongkangs door and saw that the lights had been turned off. Thinking that Old Master Qiu was too old to be frightened, he retracted his raised hand and asked Cheng Yu about it. He turned around and saw Qiu Yongkang dragging his tired feet back. Ji Shuisheng took two big steps forward to wee him. Yongkang, how did Godmother die? Qiu Yongkang was unsure what he was thinking, but he was shocked by Ji Shuishengs sudden appearance. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw it was Ji Shuisheng. Shuisheng, youre finally back. Qiu Yongkang looked at Ji Shuisheng as if he had found his savior and held his arms excitedly. How did Godmother die? Ji Shuisheng did not have time for small talk and asked anxiously. 1 dont know. There were three murder cases in the city two days ago and yesterday. One was a pawnshop owner, one was a refugee who just moved to Mo City, and thest was your godmother. A sharp weapon hit them in the back of the head. Commander Cheng and 1 guessed that it was the group of refugees who had recently entered the city who couldnt survive and came out to rob. Unfortunately, your godmother became a target. Qiu Yongkangs voice was very heavy. It was obvious that he was also very sad. He returnedte because he discussed this with Cheng Yushan and Xing Ruhai. Qiu Yongkang lowered his head in self-reproach, Shuisheng, Im sorry. You handed Mo City to me to manage, but 1 didnt handle it well. Lets not talk about this first. Tell me where Godmother was killed. She was a woman who didnt even go out. How did she encounter this unexpected disaster? Ji Shuisheng stopped Qiu Yongkang from apologizing. It was useless to apologize now; he had to find the truth. In the alley by the winery. Qiu Yongkang took a deep breath and exined the situation when Madam Li was discovered. Yesterday morning, someone passed by the alley and saw your godmother lying in a pool of blood. When we rushed over, we found that her body had already stiffened. It seemed that she had been dead for a while. Many people watching the show destroyed the scene so we couldnt find any useful clues. Winery? Why did Godmother go to the winery? Ji Shuisheng didnt understand. Su Qing had already moved the winery away; it was only an empty house now. Why did Godmother still go there? Qiu Yongkang shook his head, I dont know either. Im afraid only your godmother knows. Maybe she wants to go over and take a look at Su Qing? Or perhaps she hoped that Su Qing would return to open the winery? Are the other two corpses also at the mortuary? Su Qings voice sounded from behind Qiu Yongkang. Qiu Yongkang turned to look at Su Qing and nodded, Yes, theyre all at the mortuary! We bought Zhong Yongniangs coffin separately. Its different from the other coffins. However, the conditions in Mo City are limited, so we only bought a ck wooden coffin. Su Qing nced at him and saw Qiu Yongkangs self-reproach and exhaustion. He had also lost a lot of weight. It was obvious that this matter had taken a toll on him. Thank you, Yongkang. Ji Shuisheng patted Yongkangs shoulder. Yongkang was thoughtful enough to buy his godmother a coffin so she wouldnt die too miserably. Its all my fault for not looking after the ce. Yongkang lowered his head in guilt. He looked very sad, and his voice was choked with sobs. How am I going to exin this to Zhong Yong? No one wants to. Go back and rest first! Ji Shuishengforted Yongkang. No one could have prevented this. He would not have left if he had known that his godmother would be in danger. Alright, you guys rest early too. Qiu Yongkang nodded. He really couldnt take it anymore. On the way back to the memorial hall, Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng did not speak. Su Qing med herself and regretted taking Zhong Yong away. His godmother would not have died if he had not taken him away. Shuisheng, why did Godmother go to the winery? Su Qing couldnt understand. She had already returned and stayed at Godmothers house for a night. Godmother couldnt have gone to the winery to look at things and think of her.. Chapter 362 - 362. What Will be The Surprise For Zhong Yong? Chapter 362:. What Will be The Surprise For Zhong Yong? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Did someone target the children who attended school and passed by the winery? Ji Shuisheng could not understand either. They did not pass by the winery on the way to the school. That ce was still a little remote. Su Qing frowned and pondered. She raised her head and asked Ji Shuisheng, Could she have been called over by someone she knew? Is that possible? Ji Shuisheng nodded. However, Godmother is friendly and has never made enemies with others. Its a little unreasonable for someone to deliberately ask her to go to the winery to kill her. Su Qing was upset. Shuisheng was right. Godmother had such a good personality. She was always smiling when she talked to anyone. Besides going to school to care for the children, she usually did housework at home. She rarely interacted with others. How could she offend anyone? To the point where he had to kill her? Could it be that Godmother discovered a spy and was silenced by the spy? Ji Shuisheng thought of a more likely reason. The spy killed Godmother in order not to be exposed. Yong Kang said that there have been three simr murders in the city, so the possibility of robbery is the highest. Su Qings eyes turned sharpno wonder the other cities did not allow refugees to enter the city. People would take risks to survive. They would do anything and lose their humanity. I neglected this point in the past. We should concentrate on managing the refugees and send people to guard them. We should give them food to survive so they wont starve to death. This is to ensure the safety of Mo City. Ji Shuisheng thought about it bitterly and felt that he had been too careless in the past. He had been soft-hearted and let the refugees in but did not guard them strictly, causing his godmother to die. When we left, Godmother even told Zhong Yong that she wanted to surprise him. I didnt expect her to say goodbye forever. Su Qing felt terrible. Thinking about how her godmother woke up early to make delicious food for them and even sent them to the door, Su Qings reluctant gaze was imprinted, and she could not shake it away. Surprise? What will be the surprise for Zhong Yong? Ji Shuisheng was extremely confused when he heard Su Qings words. Su Qing shook her head. I dont know either. I just felt that Godmother was smiling very happily at that time. Will he marry Zhong Yong off? Ji Shuisheng felt this was the only thing that would make Godmother happy. Its very likely that Godmother went to buy a gift for Zhong Yongs marriage proposal. Someone noticed her and killed Godmother to steal money. When Su Qing heard Ji Shuishengs words, it was as if she was enlightened. Godmother did not wear silk or gold, or silver jewellery. Those who wanted to rob her would only target the rich. She must have been found with money and killed. AskXiaoying to go home and take a look. When Ji Shuisheng heard Su Qings words, he felt this was the most likely possibility. He quickened his pace and walked towards the mortuary. Because Xiaoying had been living with her godmother, she should know where her godmother kept the money. She wanted Xiaoying to go home and see if her godmothers money was still there. When Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing returned to the mortuary, they heard Zhong Yongs heart-wrenching cries for his mother outside the door. Their hearts were as heavy as lead. Zhong Yong, dont be sad. Ji Shuisheng patted his good brothers shoulder tofort him. It was useless to say anything tofort him now. Who could return his mother to Zhong Yong? His good brother, who used tough foolishly, cried helplessly like a child. Big brother, Yonger has no mother. Zhong Yong, who was as big as a man,y on Ji Shuishengs shoulder and wailed. Zhong Yong, its useless to cry now. We have to investigate who killed Godmother. Ji Shuisheng patted Zhong Yongs shoulder lightly, and his eyes emitted threatening killing intent. He must personally ughter the bastard who killed his godmother. If you discover who killed my mother, Ill smash him into eight pieces. Zhong Yong gritted his teeth in hatred, his eyes bloodshot. Leave this matter to us. We will find out who killed Godmother. Su Qing promised her disciple that she would kill the person who killed her godmother, skin him alive, pull out his tendons, and grind his bones into ashes. Xiaoying,e home with me. Su Qing saw Xiao Ying kneeling before her godmothers coffin and sobbing. She walked over and pulled Xiaoying up. Im not going back. I want to stay here with Godmother. Ji Xiaoying knelt beside the coffin and refused to leave. She regretted going to Tartan for fun. She would not have died if she had stayed at home with her godmother. Come back with me to see if Godmother has saved enough money. Su Qing held Xiaoyings hand and looked at her tearful face. She felt her hands turn cold. Xiaoying had never had a mother since she was young. Her godmother had made up for Xiaoyingsck of motherly love. She treated her godmother as her mother. If she suddenly lost her godmother, she would naturally be in pain. Money? Xiaoying cried and shook her head. Godmother was dead; what was the use of money? We have to confirm who killed Godmother. Why did he kill her? Su Qing saw that Xiaoying had misunderstood, so she exined to her in a low voice. Is it for money? Xiaoying understood and wiped her tears as she asked Su Qing. Zhong Yong, who was at the side, heard her and roared like a wolf, Which bastard killed my mother for money? I want to break his bones. We cant be sure yet. We have to investigate. Su Qing felt that Zhong Yong was in a dangerous state. He couldnt be involved in the investigation and had to stay at the mortuary to apany his godmother. You should be filial to Godmother. Shuisheng, Zhong Yong. Qiu Yongkang walked into the mortuary with a parcel and a bag. My mother and a few aunts helped to make a few sets of mourning clothes and hats. Qiu Yongkang passed the parcel to Ji Shuisheng and the bag to him. These are all Underworld Coins and Gold Foil. Li Daniu and I have been watching for the whole night and burned many of them. 1 dont know if Godmother will be able to receive the Underworld Coins we burned. It could be said that Qiu Yongkang was very thoughtful. Everything that needed to be prepared had been prepared so that Ji Shuisheng and the others would not be in a rush. Thank you, Yongkang. Ji Shuisheng patted Yong Kangs shoulder. Zhong Yong, my condolences. Qiu Yongkang walked up to Zhong Yong and said sadly. Mother Zhong Yong was not in the mood to talk to him. Hey on his mothers coffin and wailed. His heart-wrenching cries were as lonely as the howls of wolves. Zhong Yong put on your clothes. Ji Shuisheng opened the package that Qiu Yongkang had brought and took out the mourning clothes for Zhong Yong. He also put on a set for himself. He wanted to wear mourning clothes for his godmother. Qiu Yongkang was very attentive. Not only did he prepare two sets of mourning clothes, but he also prepared Xiaoying and Su Qings. There were also a few sets for him, Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi. He was Zhong Yongs good brother, so he helped Zhong Yong wear mourning clothes to show brotherhood. Xiaoying, dont be sad. Seeing Xiaoyings eyes swollen from crying, Qiu Yongkangforted her. Brother Yongkang, who killed my godmother? How could he be so bad? Xiaoying saw Qiu Yongkang crying and asked him. Yong Kang shook his head sadly, I dont know. Xiaoying, lets go. Su Qing was anxious to discover the truth and pulled Ji Xiaoying out. Where are you guys going? Seeing that they were leaving, Qiu Yongkang asked Xiaoying why they were going when everyone was watching over the coffin.. Chapter 363 - 363. Lost a Money Bag Chapter 363:. Lost a Money Bag Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lets go home and see whats missing. Xiaoying repeated what Su Qing had just said. Qiu Yongkang admired Su Qings intelligence, Su Qing is right. It might be killing for money. You go; we stay here. Thank you. Su Qing nced at Qiu Yongkang and thanked him. He had thought of everything so that they wouldnt be in a hurry to prepare for their Godmothers funeral. Qiu Yongkang did not expect Su Qing to thank him. He was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. Thank you for what? Its what I should do. Su Qing nced at him and didnt say anything else. She took Xiaoying and hurried to the Godmothers house. When they entered the courtyard and saw the dark and empty house, Xiaoying cried. In the past, no matter howte they came home, they would always see the light that their Godmother had left for them. Now, no one would leave the light on for them anymore, and no one would wake up in the middle of the night to cover her with a nket. Su Qing was also very sad. She loved visiting her Godmothers house and watching her sew clothes under the light. It was a very heartwarming scene. Her heart would still feel warm if she didnt say a word. Now, with the cold pot, stove, and room, no one asked them gently if they were hungry anymore. Are you cold? Su Qing took a deep breath and held back her tears. Now was not the time to cry. She had to avenge her Godmother. Xiaoying, is there money missing? Su Qing lit the oilmp and held it up for Xiaoying to check. Xiaoying was holding onto the unfinished needlework and crying. It was a big red undergarment that Godmother had embroidered for her. Dont cry. Su Qing scolded coldly. She had never used such a harsh tone on Xiaoying before. Xiaoying was so frightened that she stopped crying. See whats missing? Su Qing got on the bed and opened both cabs for Xiaoying to check. Xiaoying went over and took out everything in the cab to check. Was there anything missing? No, there isnt. Su Qing flipped through the things that Xiaoying took out and only saw a small amount of silver and copper coins. Zhong Yong had been earning much money recently, so it should not be just this little money. Only this much money? Su Qing asked Xiaoying, Godmother hid the money in the jar. She climbed down to the kitchen and opened the cupboard. When Godmother was hiding the money, she asked Godmother why she had to hide the money there. The Godmother said the thief would rummage through the cabs and not think the money was hidden there. Xiaoying found the jar where her Godmother hid the money, and when she looked around, she discovered that the money bag where her Godmother hid the money was missing. Godmothers money pouch is missing. Xiaoying raised her head and told Su Qing. Do you remember what kind of money bag it was? Su Qing clenched her fist in hate. As expected, she was harmed because of money. 1 remember. There are pear blossoms embroidered on the Godmothers purse. Its lovely. Xiaoying nodded vigorously. She remembered that she liked the money bag very much when she saw it. Her Godmother said that she would embroider a new one for her. Alright, lets go. Su Qing took Xiaoying to look for Cheng Yu. The search was a big project, and there were not enough people. They were even more afraid of alerting the thief and making him destroy the evidence. When Cheng Yu heard that Su Qing wanted to search all the refugees in the city, he immediately sent two teams of people for Su Qing to dispatch at will. Su Qing sent someone to call Ji and Qiu Yongkang over. They were familiar with where the refugees lived in the city. Yongkang, have you registered the refugees who entered the city during this period? Su Qing didnt search blindly. She asked Qiu Yongkang for the name list first. Yes. Back then, it was to prevent spies from sneaking into Mo City. We registered all the refugees who entered Mo City. The name list is in Xing Ruhais hands. Qiu Yongkang didnt know why Su Qing asked about the name list. But he still answered truthfully. Ill go and get the name list. Ji Shuisheng immediately went to look for Xing Ruhai to get the name list. The torches outside the government office were bright, and everyone was silent. Su Qing stood at the front with a cold face. The wind blew her hair, and her eyes under her hair were cold and heavy, like a bottomless ancient well. A strong murderous aura around her forced people not to approach. Qiu Yongkang couldnt help but ask Su Qing, What are they doing? Searching. Su Qing replied coldly. As usual, the underlings were stingy with their words and did not exin further. Qiu Yongkang was a little uneasy. Would such a big conflict cause Mo City to fall into a panic? He carefully said to Su Qing, Wouldnt such arge-scale search cause panic? Three people were lulled in two days. Su Qing looked at Qiu Yongkang and questioned him. Her Godmother was already dead; why should she care about the panic? Thats true. Qiu Yongkang wasnt angry after being scolded by Su Qing. He knew that Su Qing wasnt in a good mood, so he nodded and retreated without saying anything else. Su Qing, I have the name list. Soon, Ji Shuisheng received the list of refugees from Xing Ruhai. Xing Ruhai followed behind Ji Shuisheng. He looked very tired as well, and his eyes were bloodshot. Xing Ruhai and Qiu Yongkang hadnt rested well for the past two days. They had a meeting tonight and only went to bedte at night. They had justid down and hadnt fallen asleep when Ji Shuisheng woke them up. He also came over when he heard that they would search the city. Lets split into four teams. Ill take one team to the east, Shuisheng to the west, Lord Xing to the south, Yongkang to search the north and find a purse embroidered with white pear blossoms. Su Qing looked at the register and found that the household register made by Lord Xing was very detailed. Even the ce where they stayed was recorded. There were four of them. If they brought people to search simultaneously, they would not leak the news and let the murderer hide the things. Alright. Ji Shuisheng was the first to agree and ordered ten people to follow him to West City. Lord Xing had no objections and immediately led his men to the South City. When Qiu Yongkang saw they had left, he called ten soldiers to the North City. Su Qing brought the remaining soldiers to the citys east side and searched every house ording to the records on the register. The refugees were frightened when they were suddenly searched in the middle of the night. They hugged each other and trembled. The Xiao Family Army loved their people like their own children. Although they didnt damage the victims belongings, they didnt allow them to shout to avoid alerting others. Su Qing led the men to search all the refugees in the East District. They searched fromte at night until dawn, but they found nothing. Su Qing returned her men to the government office to await news from the other three teams. She had not slept the entire night, and her eyes were red. She stood in the howling north wind, and the morning frost had dyed her hair white. She pursed her lips tightly and gave off a low pressure, making it seem as if no one was allowed toe near. Soon, Xing Ruhai returned with his team. Su Qing looked at him with hope, but Xing Ruhai shook his head tiredly. No, I didnt. Su Qing retracted her gaze in disappointment. She clenched her fists tightly behind her, hoping Shuisheng would bring back good news. Not long after, Qiu Yongkang returned with his men. He had not rested well for two consecutive nights and was so tired that he could not walk properly. His eyes were dull. It was the first time the gentle young master was so unkempt. When Su Qing saw Qiu Yongkang return, her hands tightened behind her back, and she asked in a low voice, Found? Chapter 364 - 364. Bounty Chapter 364:. Bounty Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No, I didnt. Qiu Yongkang shook his head, and Su Qing said nothing else. She pursed her lips and looked in the direction of the western city. Ji Shuisheng was theirst hope. They could only use the second method if they still could not find him. Soon, Ji Shuisheng hurried back. Su Qing looked at him without saying anything, but they telepathically connected. Even if it was just a look, Ji Shuisheng understood what Su Qing wanted to ask. He shook his head dejectedly. No, I searched the entire ce but didnt find a wallet with embroidered pear blossoms. Alright. The hope in Su Qings eyes vanished. She only said yes, and everyone looked at her in surprise. What did she mean? Put up a notice all over the city. Anyone who provides clues to solve the case will be rewarded with three ewes. Su Qing was using the modern reward system. With such arge reward, there would be brave men. Those who knew the clues would report it. Alright. Xing Ruhai nodded in agreement. He was now acting as Mo Citys Zhizhou, so he was in charge of these matters. Lets write the notice now! Although Qiu Yongkang felt this method was useless, he did not object and actively helped write the notice. Shuisheng, lets go and wake Godmother. Su Qings eyes were red after being awake for the whole night. Alright. Ji Shuisheng also nodded sadly. He med himself deeply for not finding the murderer of his godmother. He had let her down. When Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng returned to the mortuary, they saw Xiaoyings face was blue from the cold, and she was still kneeling in front of the coffin. Zhong Yongs forehead was covered in blood, and his eyes stared straight at the coffin. Tears flowed silently from his eyes like water. His lips were dry and bleeding, and his voice was hoarse from crying. He looked like he had lost his soul as he mechanically filled the coffin with Underworld coins. It was heartbreaking to watch. Ji Shuisheng knelt before the coffin and burned paper money for the Godmother with Zhong Yong. Su Qing wore mourning clothes and walked to the coffin to see Godmother. During the day, she could see Godmother more clearly. Godmothers eyes were closed, and her hands were tightly clenched. Her clothes were covered in blood. Su Qing closed her eyes to relieve the pain in her heart before opening them again. She reached out to hold her godmothers cold fist, wanting to pry it open to see if anything was in her palm. Now that the only clue was broken, they had to find another clue. It was useless to be sad. The most important thing was to avenge Godmother. Madam Lis body was already stiff, and her fists could not be opened. Su Qing clenched her fists tightly, using her body temperature to warm her rigid hands. She tried to pry her hands away, but there was nothing. Su Qing was very disappointed. This was the first time she felt so helpless. Looking at her godmother lying in the coffin, Su Qing said to her with tears in her eyes, Godmother, can you tell me who killed you? So that 1 can avenge you. Ji Shuisheng felt sad when he heard Su Qings words. Godmother was already dead, so how could she tell them? Knowing that Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong had returned, the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove came over one after another. Everyone was here to offer their condolences and sympathized with Zhong Yong when they saw how pitiful he was. Madam Li had a good rtionship with people. Since arriving at Peach Blossom Cove, they had never made enemies with anyone. Whoever asked her for help, she would consent with a good temper. Qiu Yongkangs mother, Auntie Li, and the others were all crying. Everyone was helping to fold gold ingots, wanting to burn more paper for Madam Li so she would not suffer in theherworld. Aunt Qiu, Aunt Li, and the others rushed to make the shroud for Madam Li. Su Qing ran around the city to buy the best materials to make the shroud for Godmother. She worked with Ji Shuisheng during the day and made the shroud for Godmother with the other aunts at night. She was so tired that her eyes darkened, and she lost weight. Xiaoying had been crying the entire night at the memorial home. She was so cold and upset that she fell sick. She had a high fever and shouted for her godmother, saying that someone wanted to kill her godmother and told her to run away. Zhong Yongs wound on his forehead was infected, and he fainted in front of the coffin because of his grief. Ji Shuisheng carried him back. He was swamped. Su Qing handed the work of brewing medicine to Xiao Qi. The little guy had been depressed since Madam Li died, and her voice was listless. Fortunately, Xiao Qi had given them some miraculous medicine. Xiaoying and Zhong Yong took two doses of medication, and their fever subsided. Zhong Yongs forehead was wrapped in a white cloth as he ran to the mortuary to keep vigil for his mother. A day had passed, and no one hade to disclose the bounty notice. Ji Shuisheng asked Qiu Yongkang to add another one, and anyone who provided helpful clues would be rewarded with a hundred taels of silver. A hundred taels of silver and the three sheep from before, such a huge reward was enough to shake the entire city. One after another, people came to the government office to provide clues. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng personally checked and found that most of the people who provided clues were fishing in troubled waters. Their words were contradictory. They were trying to cheat to get the reward. After two days of chaos, Old Master Qiu suggested they find an excellent ce to bury Madam Li. The murderer had to be investigated, and the funeral had to be done. Madam Li had to be buried. Zhong Yong did not agree to anything. He would only bury his mother after the murderer was caught. Good child, let your mother rest in peace. We cant let your mother stay in the mortuary forever. Qin Feng was also very sad these few days. Poor Madam Li, her husband, died when she was young. She took her son and fled everywhere, living a miserable life. Just a few days ago, Zhong Yongs illness was cured, and he was waiting to marry a wife and have grandchildren. However, she encountered an unexpected disaster and did not see her son start a family. Zhong Yong, let Godmother rest in peace! Ji Shuisheng also came to persuade Zhong Yong. No one was as sad as Zhong Yong, but he couldnt permanently let Godmother stay at the mortuary. Zhong Yong made a tough decision. He knelt in front of his mothers coffin and cried loudly. His hands held the coffin tightly, and he was unwilling to let go. Once his mother was buried, he would never see her again. During the funeral, it snowed heavily. The north wind howled as if crying to send Madam Li off. Qiu Yongkang, Ji Shuisheng, Li Daniu, and Jiang Laoqi dressed in mourning clothes. They carried the coffin together with four strong men from Peach Blossom Cove. Zhong Yong knelt before the coffin with a mourning basin on his head. Qin Feng was reading the eulogy by the side, and Old Master Qiu was directing the funeral. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove had all voluntarilye to attend Madam Lis funeral. Aunt Li and Aunt Qiu were crying their eyes out. Xiaoying was already crying so much that she could not stand up. She kept crying for her godmother, wanting to call her back. Su Qing tidied up Godmothers face and changed her into the burial clothes she had personally made for Godmother. Large drops of tears fell, and she could no longer see Godmothers kind smile or hear her gentle voice. Su Qing held Godmothers hand and swore to her, Godmother, I will avenge you. Awaken Old Master Qiu shouted, and the coffin was lifted. The eight people carrying the coffin seemed to be struggling, staggering as they walked. Its very heavy! Li Daniu shouted, and the coffin became even heavier. The few people carrying the coffin could no longer support it. Ji Shuisheng found it very strange. Godmother was so thin; how could she be so heavy? Madam Li, you can go on your way in peace. We will avenge you. Qin Feng shouted at Madam Lis coffin. Usually, coffins were sunken because the dead spirits were unwilling to leave because they had been wronged. Old sister, I know you have unfulfilled wishes. Go in peace. We will help Zhong Yongs marriage. Qiu Yongkangs mother saw that her son could not hold on any longer and quickly shouted at the coffin. Someone shouted from behind the funeral crowd, I know the clues. 1 want to provide them.. Chapter 365 - 365. Added to the Moon Pass Chapter 365:. Added to the Moon Pass Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lord Xing, please take a look. The hour did not wait for anyone. When he heard someone shouting for clues, Ji Shuisheng asked Xing Ruhai to take a look. After burying their Godmother, he and Su Qing would check on the situation. Alright. Xing Ruhai nodded in agreement and immediately ordered someone to bring the man who provided the clue to the government office. The strange thing was that the coffin had be lighter. The eight of them no longer felt as if there was a huge mountain on their shoulders. It seemed that Godmother was worried about Zhong Yongs marriage. Aunt Qius words made her feel at ease. The burial location was on a high hill outside West City. This was a tomb that a Feng Shui master had looked for. It could bring prosperity to future generations, but it could not be conferred with the title of Marquis. They were temporarily burying Madam Li here. When they conquered the dynasty in the future, they would bury Madam Li and Zhong Yongs father together. During the burial, Ji Shuisheng and Zhong Yong knelt in front on behalf of her sons. Su Qing and Xiaoying knelt behind them. Li Danin, Qiu Yongkang, and the rest knelt behind Su Qing and Xiaoying. Although Madam Li only gave birth to one son, Zhong Yong and everyone knelt on the spot. It could be considered a grand funeral. When the coffin was buried with the first shovel of soil, Zhong Yong cried out for his mother heart-wrenchingly. Snowkes fell on the coffin, and it was extremely deste. After the Godmother was buried, Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng rushed to the government office to see the man who had provided the clues. Godmother must have been there to point out the murderer. By the time Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing arrived at the government office, Xing Ruhai had already inquired in detail. The man who provided the clue was called Li Dezhuang. He said he had seen someone taking money out of a purse embroidered with pear blossoms a few days ago. Recently, he had been spending a lot of money and eating like a rich man. Li Dezhuang was a gambler. Although Mo City was dpidated, gamblers could always find a ce to gamble. They could use anything from silver to food and drink as their gambling capital. This person was an old resident of Mo City, not a refugee. In other words, Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng had made a wrong judgment initially. They had always thought the refugees killed and robbed people to survive. This was the most apparent clue provided in the past few days. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing immediately asked him to take them to arrest him. Li Dezhuang had worked hard for a hundred taels of silver and three fat sheep. He brought Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing to a cer west of the city. The snow had sealed the door. No footprints were on the snow, so he should still be in the house. Sir, Second Lord Wu lives inside. 1 dont dare to go in, afraid he will seek revenge on me. Li Dezhuang whispered to Ji Shuisheng. His eyes were filled with fear. He was terrified of this person called Second Brother Wu. Li Dezhuang wanted to leave, but Ji Shuisheng grabbed his cor and dragged him into the courtyard. He asked him to knock on the door. Knock on the door and confirm if the person inside is Second Brother Wu? Can you open this door? Li Dezhuang pointed at the door that was blocked by the heavy snow. The basement houses in the northeast were half underground and half on the ground. It was good to be warm in winter and cool in summer. It was easy to block the door when it snowed heavily. Qingxue. Ji Shuisheng ordered Li Dezhuang. This person had a cunning face and did not look good. Li Dezhuang held the wooden shovel and cleared the snow with a sad face. Why did he have to work to provide clues? After finally cleaning up the snow at the door, Li Dezhuang turned to look at Ji Shuisheng. His bashful look was annoying. Ji Shuisheng was already in a bad mood, so when he saw him like this, he urged impatiently, Quickly knock on the door. Second Brother, are you home? Li Dezhuang hurried to the house. Hearing him call him second brother proved that they had a good rtionship. They had already called each other brothers but still betrayed each other for money. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing looked at the door expressionlessly. Both of them clenched their fists tightly. Ji Shuisheng gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. Today was the day of Godmothers burial. If Second Brother Wu was proven to be Godmothers murderer, he could be used as a blood sacrifice for Godmother. F * ck, youre here early in the morning to call for souls. Second, Brother Wus scolding came from the room. It was insulting and overbearing. Second brother, there is a chance to make a fortune. Li Dezhuang listened to Ji Shuishengs words and shouted into the house in fear. Make a fortune? What chance do you have to make a fortune? In the room, Wu Laoer was very contemptuous when he heard Li Dezhuangs words. Ji Shuisheng did not want to listen to their nonsense anymore. After confirming that he was in the room, he kicked the door. The door was not sturdy, to begin with, so how could it withstand Ji Shuishengs powerful kick? It shattered immediately. The wind blew the snow into the room. Wu Laoer, sleeping on the brick bed, jumped up and cursed. Li Dezhuang, how dare you kick down my door? Before he couldplete his awe-inspiring act, he was kicked down by Ji Shuisheng, who pulled his ankle and threw him heavily to the ground. Second brother Wu was dizzy from the fall and was still cursing, Li Dezhuang, how dare you hit me? The room was dimly lit, so he couldnt tell who hit him. He thought it was Li Dezhuang, so he wasnt afraid until he saw Su Qing and Ji Shuishengs murderous eyes. The money bag is here. Li Dezhuang was a scoundrel. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng had subdued Second Brother Wu, whom he was afraid of, he was not scared anymore. He climbed onto the brick bed and rummaged through it without Ji Shuishengs instructions. He found the money bag filled with silver from Second Brother Wus clothes and raised it high up in the air. He shouted excitedly at Ji Shuisheng, Official, its here! Li Dezhuang, you f * eking tricked me When Second Brother Wu saw Li Dezhuang take out his money bag, he was so angry that he wanted to jump up and hit Li Dezhuang. However, Ji Shuisheng stepped on his lower back, and he could not move his entire body. He was so angry that he cursed. Su Qing took the money bag and looked at the pattern of pear blossoms embroidered on it. Su Qing knew her Godmothers embroidery work. The pear blossoms on the money bag were embroidered as if they were blooming in the wind. There was not much money left in the money bag. Second brother Wu has squandered it. Where did you get the money bag? Ji Shuisheng stepped on Second Brother Wus lower back and asked. Second Brother Wu screamed in pain, still acting like he didnt understand. I picked it up. Cant 1 pick it up? Is it illegal? Picked it up? Where did you pick it up? Ji Shuisheng grabbed Second Brother Wus hair and made him look up into his eyes. Yes 1 picked it up on the road. Wu Laoers eyes evaded, and he hesitated momentarily before talking. He was lying. Ji Shuisheng beat him up, but he refused to tell the truth. He insisted that he picked up the money bag and had forgotten where he picked it up. Su Qing didnt want to waste any more time, so she stuffed a pill into his mouth that could cause pain to the bone marrow. Even the well-trained Wan Family Army couldnt take this pill, let alone a little hoodlum. Second Brother Wu was in so much pain that his entire body trembled and rolled on the ground. He screamed in pain and couldnt take it anymore. I picked it up at the entrance of the gambling den. The entrance of the gambling den? This didnt make sense. Godmother was killed in the alley next to the winery, so how could the money bag appear at the casinos entrance? Youre lying. Ji Shuisheng gave him a kick. Second Elder Wu was in so much pain that his eyeballs were about to pop out. He looked at Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing in horror.. Who were they? How did she know that he was lying? Chapter 366 - 366. The monthly votes Chapter 366:. The monthly votes Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Looks like Ill have to let you have a taste of peeling skin and cramping tendons. Ji Shuisheng pulled out his luan saber. The saber had a terrifying cold light. The tip of the saber was pointed at Second Lord Wus eyes. Even though Second Lord Wu was a fugitive, he still trembled in fear. Now that he was already in so much pain that he wanted to die, how painful would it be to be skinned alive? It was better to die quickly. Once his psychological defence copsed, Second Brother Wu could not hold on for a minute. Til talk, Ill talkThe money bag belonged to a woman. That day, I lost a bet and wanted my money back. I took an axe and looked for a target all over the city. When 1 saw a woman asking about a gold shop, I quietly followed her. The strange thing was that she didnt go to the gold shop but went to the winery. No one was there, so 1 knocked her out with the axe and dragged her into the alley to snatch the money bag. Second Brother Wu only wanted to die quickly and did not hide anything. After saying that, he copsed like he had been fished from the water. This matched everything. The woman was the Godmother, and the winery was where the Godmother was killed. Ji Shuisheng punched and kicked Second Brother Wu with extreme hatred, beating Second Brother Wu until he could only vent his anger and not breathe. Only then did Ji Shuisheng drag him to the Godmothers grave like a dead dog. Su Qing followed behind him and did not speak or make a move. She held the Godmothers money bag in her hand. Wu Seconds confession was all in agreement. He was only willing, to tell the truth after being interrogated with torture. However, she felt that something was wrong, but she could not tell what it was. Ji Shuisheng dragged Second brother Wu to his Godmothers grave. Zhong Yong had not left yet. He knelt before his mothers grave and cried as he burned paper. He wanted to spend more time with her, and when he thought that he would never see his mother again, Zhong Yong cried like a child. Qiu Yongkangforted him by the side. He was worried about Zhong Yong and did not leave. Zhong Yong, I found the murderer who killed my godmother. Ji Shuisheng threw Wu Laoer to the tombstone of his Godmother and told Zhong Yong that he wanted his good brother to kill his mothers enemy with his own hands. When Zhong Yong heard that Second Brother Wu was the enemy who killed his mother, he stood up from the ground. He was already fierce, and his bloodshot eyes were like a god of death. Second Brother Wu was so scared that his entire body went limp, and he trembled as hey in front of the tombstone. He already knew that he would die for sure. His eyes were filled with fear and despair, and he repeatedly said two words, Spare me, spare me! Zhong Yongs fistsnded on his body like raindrops. Zhong Yong had divine power, and under his anger, his fist had the strength of a thousand pounds. Second Brother Wu spat out a mouthful of blood and dyed the snow in front of the tombstone red. Zhong Yong was like an angry tiger. He grabbed Second Brother Wu and smashed him again and again. In the end, Second Brother Wu was beaten into a meat patty. He died of a bloody mess and looked outward with wide-open eyes. Su Qing watched from the side and waited for Zhong Yong to tire before stopping him. Alright, leave the rest to me. Ill burn his bones and scatter his ashes. Mother, Yonger has avenged you. Zhong Yong seemed to have lost all his strength as he knelt before his mothers tombstone and cried bitterly. Su Qing picked up the badly mutted Second brother Wu and ced him on the ground. She crushed his bones and scattered his ashes, leaving no intact corpse. The ancients believed in superstition. Even if they died, they had to have aplete corpse. Otherwise, they would not be able to reincarnate in their next life. This was also the reason why the eunuch wanted to redeem his treasure. Qiu Yongkang had never seen such a terrifying scene before. He was so scared that his face turned pale. He ran to the side and vomited all over the ce. However, he found that Su Qing still did that terrifying thing without changing her expression. He looked at Su Qing with fear in his eyes. After taking revenge for Godmother, Ji Shuisheng had been apanying Zhong Yong. Zhong Yong had not eaten or drunk for a few days, and he was so big and thin that he looked disfigured. After burning his mothers head for seven days, Zhong Yong slowly recovered from his grief and continued to dig coal in the coal mine. Only by working could he forget his sadness. However, when he left home, he could no longer eat the breakfast that his mother made for him. When he returned home, he could not see themp that his mother left for him. Zhong Yong seemed to have grown up overnight, bing taciturn. He would never mention the marriage with Xiaoying. His mother died because of his marriage, and Zhong Yong could not get over it. With her Godmother dead, Xiaoying had no ce to stay. Su Qing decided to bring her to Jingshi Dao. She was at ease with her parents looking after her and Luan Hong apanying her. However, Qiu Yongkangs mother came to find Ji Shuisheng and asked Xiaoying to stay at her house. She would take care of Ji Xiaoying. Ji Shuisheng disagreed immediately. He went to seek Xiaoyings opinion first. Xiaoying did not want to leave Mo City for the time being. She wanted to wait until Godmother passed her seventh day before going to Jingshi Dao. Ji Shuisheng respected his sisters opinion and let her stay at Yongkangs house first. In the past, Xiaoying and Mother Yongkang were very close. It just so happened that Qiuyue was no longer around, and Mother Yongkang always missed her daughter. Xiaoying going to her house could also alleviate the olddys longing for her daughter. Most importantly, Ji Shuisheng believed in Qiu Yongkangs character. His love for Xiaoying was no less than his. When Yang Zhi came with his men, Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng had not left. Su Hanxuan had entrusted him to look for Su Qing. Su Qing had been gone for more than ten days. When she left, she didnt mention when she would be back. Su Hanxuan and Yang Ruxue were worried about their daughter, so they begged Yang Zhi toe to Mo City to look for her. Su Qing was about to leave as well. Before she left, she had designed a few new weapons for Ji Shuisheng. The weapons that Qu Da had sent to Mo City were conventional weapons like spears and sabers. Su Qings weapons were more powerful than spears and sabers. Moreover, she had designed a chariot that could shoot ten thousand arrows simultaneously. To prepare for the attack on the Imperial City, the strange thing was that the imperial court and Wan Yulin did not send anyone to Mo City. Perhaps it was because of the blizzard that separated them? However, this also gave Ji Shuisheng a chance to develop. Making ck gunpowder in winter was tough, and digging out saltpetre soil to make grenades in freezing weather was impossible. It was difficult for the military forces of Mo City to resist the imperial courts army. Why didnt the imperial court send troops? That was because the Emperor was currently in a terrible state, resisting the siege of the Wan Family Army. The Emperor thought that he would be able to rest in peace by putting Prime Minister Wan under house arrest and impersonating Prime Minister Wan to send secret letters to Wan Yulin. However, he did not know that there was a secret code between Wan Yulin and Prime Minister Wan. When he received several private letters without a secret code, Wan Yulin knew that something had happened to his father. He sent people to contact the spies in the capital and learned that his father was under house arrest by the Emperor. On the one hand, he sent people to save his father; on the other hand, he began secretly approaching the Imperial City. When the Emperor sensed something was wrong, Wan Yulins army was already approaching. He hurriedly sent troops to resist, but the Wan Family Armys influence in the Great Xia Kingdom was too significant. The Emperors army was terrified and quickly raised their weapons to surrender. The Wan n Army was at the gates of the Imperial City, and the Emperor sent people to escort Wan Shengchangs family to the city walls, forcing Wan Yulin to retreat. Unexpectedly, Wan Yulins elite troops had infiltrated the Imperial City, rescued Prime Minister Wan, captured the Emperor alive, and ttened the capital. The once high and mighty Emperor had be a prisoner and was tortured. At this time, the Emperor finally remembered Xiao Hengs kindness. Unfortunately, he had killed all the loyal officials, and no one coulde to save him. After the new Emperor ascended the throne, he would wipe out the entire Imperial Family, including the previous Crown Prince Ming Heng. Those royalists had no choice but to obediently submit when they saw Wan Shengchangs ruthlessness. The Great Xia Kingdom changed dynasties, and Wan Shengchang ascended the throne. However, before the previous Emperor died, he said a piece of news that made him unable to sleep and eat in peace. It made him feel that this Emperor was not stable either.. Chapter 367 - 367. Added to The Moon Pass Chapter 367:. Added to The Moon Pass Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wan Shengchang, Xiao Hengs son, is still alive. He wille for you for revenge. You will die a worse death than Xiao Heng. I will wait for you underground, haha The Emperor looked at Wan Shengchang with resentment. He had given him glory, wealth, and supreme power. Now that this dog had grown up and turned to bite him, even if he died, he would still make him unable to sleep and eat in peace. Where is he? Where is he? Wan Shengchang quickly exited the dragon throne and rushed over to shake the Emperor. However, the Emperor had already been poisoned by him and died. Before he died, he saw Wan Shengchangs terrified look and smiled happily. Father. Wan Yulin walked over in his golden and silver armor. Wan Shengchang had ascended the throne, and Wan Yulin had been made the crown prince. Now, he was the crown prince and the general of the cavalry. He did not care about his fathers worries. Xiao Heng has already been taken care of by us, so Xiao Hengs son is even less of a concern. My son, you must not underestimate the enemy. Little Yongqi said it so proudly. That son of Xiao Heng must have the ability to resist us. We must find him and eliminate any future troubles. Wan Shengchang narrowed his gloomy eyes. His fat round body was like a ball and looked veryical in his dragon robe. Imperial Father, I think the Xiao familys children are not worth worrying about. The most important thing now is to clean up Yongqis remaining party. The Xiongnu, Hu, and other small barbarian countries also used our attack on the capital to seize the city. They are the biggest threat. Wan Yulin still didnt think much of it. Back then, the Xiao familys army was so powerful, but Xiao Heng was still taken care of by the father and son. How could a mere child of the Xiao family avenge his father without any soldiers or power? He was worried about those small foreign countries. Previously, he wanted to use these countries to tie Yongqi down, so he let them attack cities and seizend without caring. But now that the Dynasty was their family, they had to clean it up as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would endanger the empire that they had yet to stabilize. If Xiao Hengs son is not eliminated, 1 will not be at ease. However, Wan Shengchang thought differently from his son. He was not worried about the outsiders or Yongqis remaining party. Only Xiao Hengs son was his greatest worry. Wan Yulin didnt say anything. He had his ideas. Although Wan Shengchang was the Emperor and his father, he couldnt influence his decision. First, he had to deal with the outsiders, then he had to deal with Yongqis remaining party, and finally, he had to find Xiao Hengs son. The team you sent to the city didnte back. Have you found out what happened? Wan Shengchang knew his son too well. Seeing the calm look in his eyes, he knew that his son did not listen to his words and did not intend to follow his orders. To make his son take it seriously, he brought up the matter of Mo City. We found out they had already left Mo City and even went to Jin City and Liang City to get food. After they went south, they disappeared. I guess Li Jiangs team swallowed them. Wan Yulin told his father the information he had found. Coincidentally, Li Jiang led his troops to rebel and even took down three cities. The team he had sent to Mo City had gone missing there, so Wan Yulin felt that Li Jiang had wiped out the team he had sent to Mo City to get the rations. Did you let them transport the rations? Wan Shengchang felt that something was wrong. It sounded like the grain ambushed the army, but the Wan Family Army was strictly disciplined. Why was the team sent to investigate the killing machine of Mo City gathering grain? Yes, because there was a shortage of food at the border, 1 did ask them to bring some back. Wan Yulins answer dispelled Wan Shengchangs doubts. He nodded. This Li Jiang must be dealt with as soon as possible. We cant let him be big. Yes, Imperial Father. Wan Yulin cupped his fists and received the military order. He had to be busy from now on. He had to expel the foreign enemies and clear out the internal strife and Yongqis remaining party. He could not split his attention. It had to be said that Ji Shuishengs luck was really good. He pretended to be from the Wan Family Army and collected the grain in each city. It coincided with Wan Yulins order. Fortunately, Li Jiang rebelled and used him as a shield. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing did not receive the news of the significant change in the imperial court at the border. Ji Shuisheng sent Su Qing to Jingshi Dao and followed her to the newly bought house. Su Qings newly bought house was spotless. The stone lions on both sides of the door were majestic. Two copper handles were hanging on the vermilion door, which was very imposing. Ji Shuisheng understood Su Qings intention to leave Mo City. He could only truly live and work in peace and contentment in Jingshi Dao. There was always a danger in Mo City. The two of them had just arrived at the door when it opened from the inside. Luan Hong walked out and saw Su Qing. Luan Hong called excitedly, Cousin? A young man followed behind Luan Hong. His features were as beautiful as a painting, and he was even more handsome than a woman. His purple-red brocade robe made his skin look as white as snow. He looked like a handsome man who had walked down from a painting. Wasnt that Chu Jingfeng, Young Master Chu? Chu Jingfengs eyes lit up when he saw Su Qing, but when he saw Ji Shuisheng beside Su Qing, his eyes shed with vignce and wariness, and his smile disappeared. Ji Shuishengs gaze naturally fell on Chu Jingfeng. This person was too devilish. The way he looked at Su Qing was filled with ambition and possessiveness. Men were also susceptible. How bad would it be if someone was after his woman? Ji Shuisheng red at Chu Jingfeng like a tiger eyeing its prey. His body emitted a pressure like dark clouds pressing down on him. It was as if a lion king was aggressive towards a lion that had trespassed into his territory. He could tear him apart at any moment. Miss Su, Ive waited so long for you! Chu Jingfeng saw Ji Shuishengs territorial desire. He fanned himself and smiled at Su Qing like a hundred flowers blooming. He looked at Su Qing affectionately and treated Ji Shuisheng as if he didnt exist. Why are you waiting for me? However, Su Qing did not understand. She could tell Chu Jingfeng was trying to make Ji Shuisheng misunderstand, so she immediately retorted. Ji Shuishengs mood was instantly filled with sunshine. Just from how Qinger treated this pretty boy, he knew that she did not fancy him and was not his match. Chu Jingfeng didnt expect Su Qing to be so rude. He looked at her resentfully. Didnt you ask me to help you find a shop? How can you kill the donkey when youre done? Ji Shuisheng raised his thick eyebrows when he heard Chu Jingfengs words. Was this kid trying to show off? Was he hinting that Su Qing always asked him for help when he wasnt around? Was this a tant provocation? Ji Shuisheng did not stand on ceremony. He looked at Su Qing and asked, Who is this pretty boy? Like a girl. You look like a woman. It would be strange if my Qinger would like you! Su Qing could feel the intense jealousy emanating from Ji Shuisheng. She nced at him without saying a word. She also felt that Ji Shuishengs description was not bad. How could a man be prettier than a woman? Who are you calling a gigolo? Ji Shuisheng almost angered Chu Jingfeng. Was he a gigolo? Was he just handsome? He red at Ji Shuisheng angrily. Youre jealous that Im more handsome than you.. Chapter 368 - 368. Just Like a Loving Couple? Chapter 368:. Just Like a Loving Couple? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng saw Chu Jingfeng staring at his hand on Qingers shoulder and immediately tightened his arms to show his sovereignty. He asked Su Qing in an intimate tone, Qinger, arent you going to introduce us? Chu Jingfeng looked at Ji Shuisheng with a murderous gaze. He could not help but want to rush over and take his hand off Su Qings shoulder. This was too much. He thought that Su Qing would throw this lecher over her shoulder, but he did not expect Su Qing to lean into his arms naturally. The two of them were like Just like a loving couple? This is Young Master Chu. When 1 first arrived at Jingshi Dao, thanks to him, 1 could buy this house. Su Qing first introduced Chu Jingfeng to Ji Shuisheng. He was distraught when Ji Shuisheng heard that Chu Jingfeng had helped Su Qing buy this house. If it wasnt for the misunderstanding between him and Su Qing, why would shee to Jingshi Dao? It was even more impossible for her to give this ambitious Chu Jingfeng a chance to help her. Chu Jingfeng raised his eyebrows at Ji Shuisheng smugly. Did you hear that? 1 helped Su Qing in Jingshi Dao. This tant unting made Ji Shuisheng even angrier. His dark eyes were covered with coldness as he stared coldly at Chu Jingfeng. Miss Su, arent you going to introduce this man? However, Chu Jingfeng did not care about the fierce aura emitted by Ji Shuishengs body. He looked at Su Qing with a smile. This is my fiance, Ji Shuisheng. Su Qing didnt want to get involved with any man. When Chu Jingfeng looked at her, his eyes were filled with aggression. She didnt give him any hope. In any case, she wouldnt marry anyone other than Ji Shuisheng. Even if they werent engaged yet, it was still a matter of time. Therefore, Su Qing directly addressed Ji Shuisheng as her fiance. When Ji Shuisheng heard Su Qings introduction, the annoyance in his heart immediately disappeared. He smiled happily at Chu Jingfeng and said, Brother Chu, thank you for helping Qinger buy a house. Ill treat you to a drink when I have time. Chu Jingfengs heart broke when he heard Su Qings introduction. How could this be? He had finally fallen in love with a girl, but she was already taken? Cousin, when did you get engaged to Young Master Ji? Luan Hong heard Su Qings introduction of Ji Shuisheng and asked her in confusion, Dont you need to go through the matchmaking process? Could it be that her cousin had secretly decided to marry him? Upon hearing Luan Hongs words, Chu Jingfeng, who was already discouraged, regained his spirits. Su Qing nced at him and gave him another cold scoop of water. We made an oath of eternal love. 1 wont marry anyone else but him, and he wont marry anyone else but me. Su Qing wasnt from this era, so she felt no guilt when she said that. Chu Jingfeng and Luan Hongs ears were filled with shock. Secretly agreed to be married, and she said it so frankly? It was only Su Qing. If it were any other girl, they would not dare say they had a private engagement with a man. When he heard his daughters shocking remarks, Su Hanxuan had just left the house. He couldnt walk out and had to return to the house. Su Hanxuan had always liked Ji Shuisheng, but his daughter was engaged. She had promised him three lives before the engagement was broken off. This This was not in line with etiquette and would be cursed by the world. He really could not do anything to his daughter. How could she say such words in public? Luan Hong was envious of her cousins daring to love and hate. She also wanted to have a passionate love like her cousin and find a sweetheart she could promise for life. Unfortunately, she was only tempted when she fell in love with her cousin, disguised as a man. I still have something to do in my shop. Chu Jingfengs face was filled with grief as he cupped his hands at Su Qing. He no longer fanned himself and left in loneliness. Young Master Chu, wait a moment. Luan Hong saw Chu Jingfeng leave and hurriedly called out to him. The Su family had also undergone significant changes in the past few days since Su Qing left. After buying a restaurant, she also purchased arge courtyard behind the restaurant to build a wine shop. The original restaurant was very old and dpidated. If the goods were to be sold, the restaurant would have to be grand to attract dignitaries and nobles. Therefore, she was not in a hurry to open for business. She first found someone to renovate it. In addition, the winery also needed to be tidied up. Digging the wine cer and making the wine pot were all jobs. Su Hanxuan and the others were not familiar with each other, so Chu Jingfeng volunteered toe over every day to help. He was waiting for Su Qing toe back. However, he did not expect to receive a Heart Piercing Arrow! Because Luan Hong had learned winemaking from Su Qing, she worked in the winery every day to familiarize herself with the facilities and construction of the winery. Therefore, she put together the winery every day. After a while, she became familiar with Chu Jingfeng. Luan Hong wasnt a woman who cared about trifles. She openly followed Chu Jingfeng in and out. Yang Rubing and Luan Qingshan had lectured her a few times, but it was useless. She still did as she pleased. They were going to the winery for endorsement today, so Luan Hong hurriedly chased after Chu Jingfeng when she saw him leave. He was the one who found the craftsman, so he still had to settle the score for him if he passed the eptance! Su Qing watched as they left one after another and walked into the Su familys house with Ji Shuisheng. Su Hanxuan could no longer hide when he saw them and came over to greet Ji Shuisheng. However, he no longer appreciated Ji Shuisheng as he did in the past. He looked at Ji Shuisheng as if he was looking at a bandit who had snatched his daughter away! Yang Ruxue was very happy to see her daughter back. Xiao Chen even circled her sister. Because of the beef and mutton, he had grown taller and stronger. He was as sturdy as a calf. Sister, is Xiao Qi back? Xiao Chen missed Xiao Qi. He looked at his sister expectantly with his big ck eyes. He didnt like Jingshi Dao. He liked having his friends y with him in Mo City. He could even hug Xiao Qi to sleep at night. Shes back. Su Qing bent down and picked up her little brother. The little guy was so chubby that his arms were pressed down. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing in surprise. He was driving the carriage, and Su Qing was sitting in it. They had been together the whole time, so why didnt he see Xiao Qi? Xiao Chen stretched his neck and looked behind Su Qing. His anxious look was amusing. His sweet little voice nagged endlessly in Su Qings ear, Sister, where is Xiao Qi? Chenchen missed Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi,e out quickly. Dont hide and seek. After two months, Xiao Chen could speak clearly and easily. Little Chen, dont pester Sister anymore. Yang Ruxue called for her son toe down. She saw Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng standing side by side. When they looked at each other, their eyes were filled with affection. Her daughter was only the happiest when she was smiling at him. No, sister always leaves. Xiao Chen has to look after sister. Xiao Chen was unwilling to get off. He hugged his sisters neck and kissed her on the cheek. Su Qings heart was broken. The little guy was getting better at coaxing people. Young Master Ji is here. Yes, sorry to disturb you. Yang Ruxue greeted Ji Shuisheng first. Ji Shuisheng hurriedly bowed profoundly and was very respectful to his future mother-inw. Yang Ruxue nodded politely at him, not knowing how to entertain him.. Chapter 369 - 369. A Woman Can’t be Married to Chapter 369:. A Woman Cant be Married to Two Husbands Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Shuisheng, you must be hungry from the long journey, right? Ill tell the kitchen to prepare dinner. Why dont youe with me and see if you want to eat anything? Su Hanxuan smiled at Ji Shuisheng. It was awkward to call him Young Master Ji, but he still called him Shuisheng like before. He wanted to take Ji Shuisheng away to talk to him alone. Fine! Ji Shuisheng was smart and immediately understood that Su Hanxuan had something to say to him. He nodded and agreed. Alright. On the way, Su Hanxuan hesitated for a while before saying, Shuisheng, theres something that I think Qinger didnt tell you. Ji Shuisheng had been waiting for Su Hanxuan to speak. His heart sank when he heard him say this. Uncle Su, what are you talking about? Its like this. When Qinger was young, I arranged a marriage for her. Right now, she still has a marriage agreement. Hence, even if both of you have already decided on each other, I hope you can restrain yourselves for now and wait for me to find Qingers fiance before making a decision. After Su Hanxuan finished speaking, Ji Shuisheng felt as if lightning struck him. Qinger also has a fiance? Ji Shuisheng was already very worried about Chu Jingfeng coveting Su Qing. Now, Su Qings fiance has appeared. This was a powerful opponent who his parents had arranged. Ji Shuisheng was even more uncertain. Qinger and I have already set our hearts on each other. In this life, I will only marry her. Uncle Su, please grant us our wish. Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists at Su Hanxuan and sincerely begged him to grant their wish. Give me a year. If I still cant find Qingers fiance within a year, even if they dont have any fate, Ill still be able to answer to my benefactor. Ji Shuishengs sincerity also touched Su Hanxuan. He had promised Ji Shuisheng a year, but there had been no news of him for so many years. He might not even be able to find him in a year. A year? Ji Shuisheng didnt want to agree. A years change was too big. He would have formally proposed marriage to Su Qings parents if his godmother hadnt been killed. Now, a fiance had appeared out of nowhere and messed up his ns. However, Su Hanxuans words were reasonable. One woman could not be promised a second husband and a one-year contract was also good. Ji Shuisheng couldnt object, so he could only nod in agreement. After Ji Shuisheng left, Yang Ruxue and her husband advised their daughter not to settle down with Ji Shuisheng for the time being and to give them a year. Theres no need, right? Whether 1 find him or not, I will never marry him. Su Qing didnt mind and rejected him directly. You child. Yang Ruxue looked at her daughter helplessly. It was all because she had not received any formal education in the past few years that her daughter had be so rebellious. Ill go and cook for Shuisheng. Su Qing didnt want to continue arguing with her mother, so she got up and left, leaving Yang Ruxue and her sister sighing. Who does this child look like? If it were up to me, you shouldnt bother about the marriage agreement. After so many years, he hasnt received any news. Yang Rubing tried to persuade her sister. She felt that Su Qings fiances family was not reliable. Her brother-inw had met him on the road, so there was no need for her daughter to marry her savior, right? In any case, such a thing would never happen in her family. The man Luan Hong wanted to marry had to be someone she liked. As parents, they couldnt just casually match up. The ones who lived their lives were the children, not the adults. No one had the right to decide on someone elses marriage, even if that person was their daughter. This was also why their family allowed Luan Hong to choose her husband. Yang Rubing had to admit that she was very open-minded. Yang Ruxue felt depressed when she heard her sisters words. She was angry that Old Master had casually arranged a marriage for her daughter and dyed her marriage. If she couldnt find him in her lifetime, would her daughter be unable to get married? Su Qing ran to the kitchen and personally cooked Ji Shuishengs favorite dishes. Her cooking skills had already reached level nine and a half, and she was slightly away from getting the maximum level. She had been running around and dying her levelling up during this period. Now that she was free, she had to speed up and reach the maximum level as soon as possible. To entertain Ji Shuisheng, Su Qing killed a tendermb that grew up in the past. The meat was tender and plump. Half of it was roasted as amb, and the rest was cut into a mutton hotpot. There were big carps at home. She patiently scraped off the fish meat and chopped it into fish paste before making fish balls. In winter, the vegetables in Jingshi Dao were only cabbage, carrots, potatoes, and other vegetables that could be stored for a long time. She cut a little of each kind, and the mutton was cut into two pots that were enough for the whole family to eat. The internal organs were stir-fried with chilli, and the sheeps hoof tendons were cut off and braised. Because her mother hadnt finished chanting scriptures for 49 days, she had been vegetarian, so she even made two vegetarian dishes for her mother. One was sweet and crispy shredded radish and a te of fried potato chips. It was just two simple dishes. When she had time, he would teach Uncle Yang and the others how to make tofu and raw soybean sprouts. Otherwise, it would be so dull and ufortable to eat them all winter. After Su Qing finished cooking, she remembered that her father had brought Shuisheng to the kitchen. Why didnt she see anyone? She was more curious about what her father had said to Shuisheng. When Su Qing finished cooking, Luan Hong returned from the tavern. She was looking for her cousin in the yard. When she heard that Su Qing was cooking, she came to the kitchen to look for her. Get out. Luan Hong entered the room and chased out all the servants in the kitchen, leaving only her and Su Qing. Whats the matter? Cousin, do you not like Chu Jingfeng? Luan Hong mustered up her courage to ask Su Qing. The usually carefree Luan Hong blushed. Su Qing saw her cousins beautiful big eyes looking at her nervously. Her two hands were intertwined uneasily. That kind of worried look was very much like a woman in love. She told Luan Hong resolutely, I dont like him. Luan Hongs big eyes instantly lit up. Her smile was as bright as the spring breeze as if thousands of peach blossoms were blooming. It was gorgeous and dazzling. Her crystal clear eyes looked at Su Qing shyly. She bit her lip and asked her in embarrassment, Then can I like him? Sure. Su Qing admired Luan Hongs courage to pursue love. This girls bad habit of liking beautiful young masters could not be changed. She was utterly obsessed with looks and had no rationality. However, youd better understand it clearly before making a decision. I feel that this Chu Jingfeng is not an ordinary person. He has a unique temperament and is not as simple as he looks. Su Qing reminded her cousin not to quickly sink her heart into it. She had to understand Chu Jingfengs background first. From when Chu Jingfeng appeared to the time he helped out, it seemed like he had a very deep foundation in Jingshi Dao Sect, but he was not a local. Usually, many spies from other countries would be in border cities like this. The spies liked to open restaurants the most. The gossip from the customers who came to eat daily was their source of information. Luan Hongs eyes widened when she heard her cousins words. She asked her nervously, Cousin, do you know everything? Su Qing felt that there was a hidden meaning in her words, so she raised her eyebrows and asked Luan Hong, What do you know? Chapter 370 - 370. The Moon Pass Chapter 370:. The Moon Pass Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The first time I saw Young Master Chu, I felt his aura was familiar. Luan Hong voiced out her guess, Cousin, do you still remember the Blue Mountain Conference? At that time, the Empress brought people to assassinate the Emperor. Someone saved me. I didnt see his face in the chaos but remembered his smell. It was the same as Young Master Chus smell. Why would Chu Jingfeng appear at the Blue Mountain Conference in the Tartan Kingdom? Who exactly was he? Luan Hong, before confirming this persons identity, you are not allowed to like him. Su Qings face darkened as she told her cousin that if Chu Jingfeng did appear at the Azure Mountain Meet, he must have had other motives for approaching her. Before she knew who her friend or foe was, she would not allow Luan Hong to have feelings for Chu Jingfeng, lest she suffer in the future. Why? Young Master Chu is a good person. He is perfect. Luan Hong looked at Su Qing in confusion and anxiously defended him. Su Qings eyes turned cold. Youre now captivated by love and only see the good side he wants you to see. You dont know the true side. Young Master Chu has helped us a lot. I dont think theres anything for him to scheme against us. Luan Hong insisted on her point of view. She liked Young Master Chu. Previously, she thought her cousin was a couple with him, so she deliberately suppressed her feelings. Now that she was sure her cousin did not like Chu Jingfeng, Luan Hong bravely pursued her happiness. Perhaps he is plotting to make our wine recipe, or perhaps he wants to make you into a spy under him. In short, before we investigate clearly, this person is dangerous. Su Qing didnt know why Chu Jingfeng had intentionally approached her. One possibility was that he was a spy, shuttling between the Great Xia Kingdom and the Tartan Kingdom with ill intentions. However, there was also a possibility that the reputation of the fat sheep of Tartan was widespread. Chu Jingfeng was in the restaurant business and went to Tartan to buy fat sheep. He was in time for the Blue Mountain Conference to watch the show and saved Luan Hong. Luan Hong did not think much of it but did not want to argue with her cousin, so she agreed perfunctorily. However, after her cousinsst instructions, she knew the wine recipe was a trade secret and would not tell Chu Jingfeng. That night, Su Hanxuan invited Yang Zhi and the others to dinner. Su Qing had cooked too many dishes, and the whole family couldnt finish them all. He was also thanking Yang Zhi for helping him find his daughter. Ji Shuisheng took a bite of the roasted mutton and was sure Su Qing roasted it. It was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, and the taste was different. He could not help but look up at the inner chamber. Su Hanxuan had deliberately separated him from Su Qing. He brought Ji Shuisheng, Yang Zhi, and the others to eat in the guest hall. Su Qing, Yang Ruxue, and Luan Hong were eating in the dining hall of the Inner Residence. It was a luxury to even nce at them, let alone meet them. Shuisheng, drink. Yang Zhi raised his ss and invited Ji Shuisheng to drink. He liked to drink the Drunken Overlord brewed by Su Qing, which warmed his body. Su Hanxuan wanted to drink the Jiannanchun brewed by his daughter, which was soft and not too intense. Yang Zhi had also poured the Drunken Overlord for Ji Shuisheng. Men had to drink this kind of strong alcohol. Ji Shuisheng raised his ss and drank with him. Yang Zhis bodyguards also came over to toast Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng had something on his mind, to begin with, so he drank too much andy on the table. How did he not know he was sent to the guest room to sleep? When Su Qing heard that Ji Shuisheng had drunk too much, she made some hangover soup for Ji Shuisheng. Su Hanxuan stopped her halfway. In the dead of the night, a man and a woman alone will attract criticism. Im not afraid. Su Qing didnt care about the secr world at all. She wanted to see why Shuisheng drank too much. He could drink a thousand sses without getting drunk. She had never seen him drink too much in Mo City before. Su Qing, go back quickly. Su Hanxuan was a little angry, and his tone was a little harsh. Su Qing looked at him and said, Father, what did you say to Shuisheng today? I told him that you have a fiance. I asked him to wait a year, and he has already agreed. Su Hanxuan said to his daughter frankly without hiding anything. I also want to say this to you. One year is the deadline. Dont be in a hurry to settle down with Shuisheng. As a human being, you must break off the engagement before you can move on to the next step. Dont make things difficult for Father. Father, I dont acknowledge the marriage you set. Theres no need to set a one-year deadline. Su Qing looked at her father calmly and said firmly. Su Hanxuan clutched his chest and felt a deep sense of powerlessness towards his daughter. She had too many ideas and too much personality. Su Qing still did not listen to Su Hanxuan. She carried the hangover soup to the guest room to take care of Ji Shuisheng. However, just as she poured him a hangover soup, Ji Shuisheng hugged her from behind. He rested his chin on Su Qings shoulder and said faintly, I thought you had forgotten about me! Su Qings heart softened when she heard the puppys aggrieved tone. She turned her head to look at Ji Shuisheng, who was leaning against her face. His face was red after drinking, and his dark eyes looked at her. There was a me jumping in his eyes. His body was very hot, and his breath carried a faint smell of alcohol, making Su Qings body heat up. Ji Shuisheng, however, moved quickly when she turned her head. He kissed her sweet red lips as if he could not kiss enough. It was as if he was sucking on honey, and the kiss intoxicated him. His tiger-like eyes were filled with lust as he looked at Su Qing. His enthusiasm also infected Su Qing. She couldnt help but moan and close her cold eyes, intoxicated by Ji Shuishengs gentleness. After a long while, Ji Shuisheng finally let go of her lips and whispered in her ear, One year is too long. The unspeakable grievance in his voice and the hoarseness of his pleas sounded like the most pleasant voice in Su Qings ears. Time passes quickly when youre busy. Godmothers corpse hasnt even turned cold yet, and your father hasnt gotten revenge yet. Su Qing had promised her father to keep the promise for a year, but she said she would break the engagement even if she found her fiance. Ji Shuishengs hot blood cooled when he heard about his godmother and father. Thats right, now was not the time to discuss his marriage with Qinger. When his foster father died, he swore he would not get married until he avenged his father. Ji Shuisheng woke up the following day and went to the military camp again. He hoped Yan Shikuan would stop worrying about themanders seal and bring the Xiao Familys army to submit to him. When Ji Shuisheng arrived at the military camp, Yan Shikuan trained his troops. His hands were behind his back as he looked down at the Xiao Familys Army training below. This was the team that his big brother had given him. He had endured humiliation for so many years to protect them. Commander Yan, the young man who camest time, is here again. A soldier ran over to report to Yan Shikuan. Yan Shikuan raised his thick eyebrows. He had already guessed it was Ji Shuisheng without the soldiers detailed report. Let him in. Yan Shikuan ordered the soldiers to bring Ji Shuisheng into the barracks. Not everyone could enter the Xiao Family Armys barracks. This was also Yan Shikuan giving Ji Shuisheng a face. Yan Shikuan looked at the entrance of the military camp expectantly.. Would he see the Xiao familys military seal this time? Chapter 371 - 371. The Moon Pass Chapter 371:. The Moon Pass Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng walked into the military camp with vigorous steps. When he saw the well-trained Xiao Family Army, each was so murderous and more authoritative than the Wan Family Army; his mood was perfect. Uncle Yan. Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists at Yan Shikuan and affectionately called him Uncle Yan. Young Master Ji, I trust you have been well. Yan Shikuan returned Ji Shuishengs bow. His eyes were still stern and without any warmth. There was no trace of enthusiasm. Uncle Yan, youve trained the Xiao familys army well. Ji Shuisheng praised Yan Shikuan, his voice filled with excitement. This is the army of the Imperial Court, not the Xiao Family Army. Yan Shikuan was still as cold as ever. A basin of cold water had doused Ji Shuishengs enthusiasm. Uncle Yan, are you truly loyal to the Imperial Court? The smile on Ji Shuishengs face disappeared. He looked coldly at Yan Shikuan. His foster father had asked him to look for him before he died, saying Yan Shikuan was helping the Xiao Family Army preserve their strength and pretending to submit to the imperial court. However, he had alreadye twice. He refused to acknowledge that he was the young master and insisted on seeing themanders seal. He refused to admit that he was the Xiao familys army. Could it be that his adoptive father had misjudged him? I only recognize themanders seal. Without it, its useless to say anything. Yan Shikuan saw Ji Shuishengs angry expression, and a hint of sadness shed across his eyes. However, he quickly hardened his heart. Uncle Yan, themanders seal is in my hand, but 1 dont have the key to open it. Ji Shuisheng looked at Yan Shikuan angrily. Why was this person so dogmatic? He took out the box that contained themanders seal. He believed that Yan Shikuan would recognize it. When he saw the box, Yan Shikuan clenched his fists, and his expression changed momentarily. He took the box from Ji Shuishengs hands and touched the patterns on the box with coarse fingers. His eyes were covered in fog. He took a deep breath to suppress his sadness and handed the box back to Ji Shuisheng expressionlessly. I only recognizemander talismans. Ji Shuisheng was furious. Why was this person so stubborn? My father gave the key to this box to my fiancee as a token of love, but where can I find her now? Uncle Yan, youve already recognized this box. Why dont you believe me? The general has ordered that the three armies will not be touched without themanders seal. Young Master Ji should quickly go and find the key! Yan Shikuan ced his hands behind his back, refusing to hand over the Xiao Family Army no matter how much Ji Shuisheng persuaded him. Thest time Ji Shuisheng came, he didnt have a box. He thought Yan Shikuan could submit to him if he brought the box with the military talismans. He came in high spirits and returned in disappointment. After Ji Shuisheng left, Yan Shikuans trusted aide, Li Xin, came over and asked him, Commander, is he the young master? Yan Shikuan looked at the entrance of the military camp with a far-reaching gaze. He looks 70% simr to the general. Then why dont you acknowledge him? Li Xin could not understand why Yan Shikuan was making things difficult for Ji Shuisheng. Yan Shikuan sighed. I endured the humiliation to preserve the strength of the Xiao family army; I cant allow any mishaps. General gave a strict order when he left that day, only move when you see themanders seal. Otherwise, it would be disobeying the order. But Young Master came with Cheng Yu, and Mo City was only defended because of Young Master. Why dont you believe him? Li Xin believed in Young Master Ji Shuisheng and still spoke up for Ji Shuisheng. After so many years, havent the Imperial Court and Wan Shengchang been testing us? Yan Shikuan looked at Li Xin seriously. Since General Xiao was executed, the imperial court had been tempted several times to dismiss the Xiao Family Army guarding the city. Yan Shikuan always expressed his loyalty and sent people to pretend that Tartan was attacking the city. Only then could the army be preserved. The Emperor did not provide the army with food, only weapons. Yan Shikuan would lead the army to reim thend and grow his food every spring. He had led the army to be strong for over ten years, just waiting for the young master toe into standing. He could not tolerate any mistakes. Su Qing was waiting for Ji Shuisheng outside the military camp. She knew things were not going well when she saw Ji Shuishenge out dejectedly. Still not acknowledging each other? Yes, he must see themanders seal. Yan Shikuan must be reluctant to give up his current wealth, deliberately making things difficult for us. Ji Shuisheng said angrily. The box of themanders seal was clearly in his hands, but Yan Shikuan refused to acknowledge it. I dont think so. Su Qing respected people who adhered to their principles. If it werent for Yan Shikuans principles, the Xiao Familys Army would have long ceased to exist. If it doesnt work, lets find a skilled craftsman and see if anyone can replicate the key. Su Qing examined the box and thought of a way. The box mechanism made by the ancients was very powerful. They would fail together if one had no key to open the box. They would not let one get the things inside. Thats the only way. Ji Shuisheng frowned and nodded. But where could he find such a skilled craftsman? Su Qing studied the lock on the box. If she levelled up quickly, she might be able to negotiate with the system to duplicate a key. Now, only forging and mining could help him level up faster. Su Qing immediately decided to go to the iron mine and forge her newly developed weapons. It would probably help her level up faster. Su Qing said to Ji Shuisheng, Lets go to Pearl Mountain. Why are you going to Pearl Mountain? Ji Shuisheng asked Su Qing in confusion. They were discussing the key to the box. Few people were going to Pearl Mountain, so where would skilled artisans be? Lets make our keys. Su Qings eyes were firm, and she spoke with confidence. Alright, then well leave today. Seeing the confidence in Su Qings eyes, Ji Shuisheng inexplicably believed her. When Su Hanxuan and Yang Ruxue heard that Su Qing had just returned and was about to leave, they disagreed. How could a youngdy go out all day? But they couldnt stop Su Qing at all. She had too many ideas, and no one could change her decision. Before leaving, Su Qing looked for Yang Zhi. Uncle Yang, please do me a favor Yang Zhi nodded solemnly after listening to Su Qings instructions. Su Qing, dont worry. Uncle Yang will keep an eye on him. Xiao Qi wanted to go with Su Qing. Su Qing wouldnt stay behind to protect her parents and brother. With Xiao Qi around, she would feel more at ease. Xiao Qi cant bear to part with Master. Xiao Qi looked at Su Qing sadly. She couldmunicate with her master through their hearts. Last night, she was hugged by Xiao Chen as a pet. Xiao Qi missed her little master and wanted to be by her masters side. I can only leave with peace of mind if youre here. Su Qing patted Xiao Qis little head and praised her. As expected, Xiao Qis big eyes sparkled when she heard that her master trusted her so much. She immediately straightened her chest and promised, Xiao Qi will not let Master down. This little guy is so cute! Xiao Qi heard her masters voice and spun around happily. Master was praising her for being cute! Su Qing settled down at home and left Jingshi Dao with Ji Shuisheng. As soon as they left, someone reported the news to Yan Shikuan. Commander, Younsg Master Ji and the daughter of the Su family have left together. Yes, send someone to watch everyone in the Su family. Yan Shikuan nodded and gave the order. From the first time Su Qing came to Jingshi Dao, he felt that this girl had a unique temperament. He did not expect her to know Ji Shuisheng. It was likely that this girl was the one who had helped Cheng Yu defend the city in Mo City. The more powerful Su Qing was, the more worried Yan Shikuan was. After Su Qing arrived at Jingshi Dao, he was in contact with Chu Jingfeng from Jiangnan. This Chu Jingfengs identity was not ordinary.. Chapter 372 - 372. Mysterious Man Chapter 372:. Mysterious Man Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yan Shikuan ordered his men to monitor Chu Jingfeng, only to discover that Su Qing had also sent men to follow Chu Jingfeng. He was a little more suspicious of her. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng went back to Mo City. Su Qing was worried about Xiaoying staying at Qiu Yongkangs ce, so she went to see her. Xiaoying was very happy and did not expect Big Brother and Sister Su Qing to be back. She had been staying with the Qiu family for the past few days. Although Aunt Qiu and Big Brother Qiu treated her well, Xiaoying felt it was not her home. She missed Big Brother, Sister Su Qing, and even her godmother. Sister Su Qing, take me with you. Xiaoying held Su Qings hand and begged. Previously, she was reluctant to leave because of her godmother. She wanted to let her have her seventh birthday before leaving. However, living in the Qiu family was ufortable. Xiaoying still liked to be with Sister Su Qing. Alright. Su Qing had always been reluctant to reject Xiaoying, especially when she saw Xiaoyings thin face. At thest minute, she decided to take Xiaoying along. She would stay for a few days and needed to prepare some girls supplies. There was no ce to buy them in the mountains. Xiaoying packed Shuishengs clothes, and Aunt Qiu reluctantly let her go. Xiaoying, dont leave. 1 cant bear to part with you. Auntie Qiu, 1 wille back to see you. Xiaoying was reluctant to leave Auntie Qiu but still wanted to go with Sister Su Qing. Ji Shuisheng went to the government office to look for Xing Ruhai and Qiu Yongkang. He instructed them to manage the refugees in the city well and distribute some food appropriately so they would not starve to death. Then, he went to look for Cheng Yu and told him to hurry up and recruit soldiers. He felt that there was not much time left for them to prepare. After Ji Shuisheng finished dealing with the military affairs in Mo City, he prepared to go to Pearl Mountain with Su Qing. Qiu Yongkang knew he was leaving, so he followed him to see him off. Ultimately, he saw Xiaoying packing her things and getting into the carriage with Su Qing. Qiu Yongkang quickly stopped Xiao Ying. Xiaoying said goodbye to him. Big Brother Qiu, Im leaving with Sister Su Qing. Thank you and Auntie Qiu for taking care of me. You When are youing back? Qiu Yongkangs gentle face was filled with anxiety. He looked at Xiaoying and asked, afraid that she would never return. Ille back after Godmother burns the thirty-seventh. Xiaoying thought about it. Big Brother and Sister Su Qing would return so that she could return with them. Qiu Yongkang was a little reluctant to part with her. Do we have to walk for so long? Yes, after that, I will move to Jingshi Dao to live with Sister Su Qing. Xiao Ying nodded. She still preferred to be with Su Qing. Qiu Yongkang looked at Xiaoying dejectedly, You want to move out? Yes. Xiaoying hummed in agreement. In the past, Mo City felt like home with her godmother around. Now that her godmother was dead, she felt all alone. Your grandfather is still here. You can stay at his ce! Qiu Yongkang tried his best to keep Xiaoying. Even if she didnt live in his house, he would be happy to see her once a day in Mo City. Grandpa? Xiaoying looked at her eldest brother. Her grandfather had been staying at the government office. She wasnt sure if her grandfather would go with them, but she still hoped that her grandfather would go to Jingshi Dao with her. That way, the family wouldnt be separated. This time, 1 went to Jingshi Dao to find Grandpas butler, Li Wu. He has already bought a house there and has been waiting for Grandpa. When 1 return from Pearl Mountain, I will take Grandpa to live there. Ji Shuisheng took over his sisters words and told Qiu Yongkang that he had asked Li Wu to go to Jingshi Dao first when he saved his grandfather. He didnt find Li Wu thest time, but he happened to bump into him this time. He discovered Li Wu had already bought a house and had a maid. He was waiting for his grandfather to enjoy his life! Youve all decided. Qiu Yongkangs eyes were filled with sadness as he looked at Ji Shuisheng. At that moment, he felt like he was not trusted by Shuisheng and was abandoned. Yes, Ill stay in Mo City, but its safer for Grandpa and Xiaoying to go to Jingshi Dao. Ji Shuisheng did not notice the change in Qiu Yongkangs heart and nodded at him. Mo City was going to be in great danger. Not only did he want his grandfather and Xiaoying to leave, but he also wanted the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove to move to Jingshi Dao. Why dont we all go to Jingshi Dao? The Imperial Court sends people to Mo City every two or three days. Qiu Yongkang heard Ji Shuishengs words and suggested that they all move over. Its inconvenient to be frozen in the cold. When we settle down in Jingshi Dao, and the flowers bloom next spring, the vigers can go if they want. Ji Shuisheng did not object. He had wanted everyone to move there, but he did not agree to do so now. There was knee-high snow everywhere in the world of ice and snow. It was inconvenient to travel with children. Moreover, everyone had just settled down, so they might not be willing to suffer from a long journey. Moreover, Jingshi Dao differed from Mo City, which had many empty houses. He wanted to wait until he earned more money to buy a house there before letting the elders and vigers of Jingshi Dao move there. It could also be considered fulfilling his foster fathers request and bringing them safely to Jingshi Dao. What about next spring? Qiu Yongkang felt that the time was too long. He looked at Xiaoying with reluctance. Zhong Yong had just passed the seventh day, and now was not the time to propose marriage. He could only bear the pain and watch her leave. Xiaoying, take more thick clothes. Its cold in the mountains. Qiu Yongkang took out the new cotton-padded jacket that his mother had just made and gave it to Xiaoying, showing her his utmost concern. Thank you, Big Brother Qiu. Xiaoying looked at the loose mans cotton robe and shook her head. She couldnt wear it. The cotton jacket that Godmother had made for her was also very warm. There was also a thick cloak, so she wasnt cold. Take it. If you cant wear it, you can cover yourself. Qiu Yongkang insisted on giving the clothes to Xiaoying, but Su Qing stopped him, Yongkang, men and women are different. You dont have any other thoughts, but if outsiders see Xiaoying wearing a mans cotton robe, they will criticize her. Su Qing felt that Qiu Yongkang had crossed the line with Xiaoying. He did not care about Xiaoyings reputation at all. It was as if he wanted people to know he had a special rtionship with Xiaoying. Qiu Yongkang saw the dissatisfaction in Su Qings eyes, but he quickly hid it and agreed helplessly, Alright then! He carried the cotton robe to the city gate and said to Ji Shuisheng, Shuisheng, dont worry. Ill keep an eye on Mo City. Thank you for your hard work. Ji Shuisheng patted his good brothers shoulder. With him around, he could rest assured. After Ji Shuisheng left, he watched as the carriage disappeared before he turned his eyes away. He hugged his cotton robe and walked home. Just as he was about to reach home, he was stopped by a man. The man was in his thirties, tall and strong, and his eyes were cunning. He looked at Qiu Yongkang and smiled maliciously, Young Master, can we talk in private? I dont know you. Qiu Yongkang frowned and nced at him. He was toozy to talk to him after confirming that he didnt know this man. He wanted to go home but was stopped by him. Young Master Qiu, dont be in a hurry to leave. You will be willing to listen to me. The mans figure shed and stopped Qiu Yongkang again. He whispered something to him, and Qiu Yongkangs expression changed. The man had been watching Qiu Yongkangs face the entire time, and when he saw the change in his expression, he smiled smugly, Lets go.. Can you talk to me this time? Chapter 373 - 373. God-given Opportunity Chapter 373:. God-given Opportunity Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Brother, please wait a moment. The panic in Qiu Yongkangs eyes had disappeared. He calmly asked the man to wait for him, Ill take the cotton robe back. It just so happens that I dont have any clothes. Give it to me! The man didnt stand on ceremony; he grabbed Qiu Yongkangs new jacket and put it on shamelessly. Qiu Yongkang frowned slightly, his eyes shing with a fierce light. Lets go. What are you looking at? Do 1 need eight carriages to invite you over? The man saw Qiu Yongkang standing there and looking at him. He raised his eyebrows and ordered him in an unfriendly tone. No need. Qiu Yongkang took a deep breath and followed him into the alley. Yongkang. Jiang Laoqi had just returned with a cart of coal. He spoke with Ji Shuisheng outside the city gate and was dyed for a while. When he entered the city, he came to Qiu Yongkang to hand over the ounts. Seeing Qiu Yongkang following behind a stranger, Jiang Laoqi called out to him. Old Seventh, youre back? Qiu Yongkangs body trembled when he heard Jiang Laoqis voice. He turned around and forced a smile on his face. Yes, pay the bill. Seventh Master Jiang nodded and looked curiously at the man who had stopped to wait for Qiu Yongkang. He felt that this man was very unfamiliar, so he asked Qiu Yongkang, Who is he? Qiu Yongkang didnt know how to introduce the man. The man walked over casually, Im Zhou Changhai, his cousin. Cousin? Yongkang, do you still have a cousin? Why havent 1 heard you mention it before? Seventh Master Jiang asked Qiu Yongkang in surprise. They had grown up together, but he had never heard of Yongkang having a cousin. Qiu Yongkang nced at Zhou Zhanghai, who imed to be his cousin and saw him carelessly smiling at him. It was obvious that he did not want to help him out, so he could only say stiffly, Back then, when we fled from famine, we got lost and only reunited. All, thats lucky. Im Yongkangs friend. You must be older than me, so 111 call you brother! Seventh Master Jiang was very happy for Qiu Yongkang and enthusiastically started chatting with Zhou Zhanghai. Alright! Zhou Changhai smiled happily and nced at Qiu Yongkang, who was pale with a hint of provocation in his eyes. Old Seven, take the carriage to the government office first. Ill be there in a while. Qiu Yongkang didnt want them to talk, so he let Jiang Laoqi leave first. Oh, okay. Seventh Master Jiang still had a smile on his face. He nodded when he heard Qiu Yongkangs words and said to Zhou Changhai enthusiastically, Cousin, Ill treat you to a drink after Im done. Sure, I havent eaten yet! Zhou Changhaiughed happily and agreed without hesitation. Qiu Yongkangs face darkened even more. He red at Zhou Changhai angrily, his gaze sharp as a sword. Zhou Changhai gave him a sinister smile. The threat in his eyes made Qiu Yongkang clench his fists, but he dared not say anything. While Qiu Yongkang had acknowledged a cousin, Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng headed towards Dazhu (Pearl) Mountain in Jin City. The weather was significantly different between the two cities. Since it was not snowing in Jin City, Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing decided to go to Jin City to purchase some supplies to send to Qu Da and the others. When they arrived outside Jin City, they realized that the military g on the city had changed. It used to be the An Family Army, but it was the Wan Family Army this time. Moreover, the name of the country had also changed. It used to say that the Great Xia Kingdom had now be the Great Yue Kingdom. Was this a change of dynasty in such a short period? Ill go into the city to scout around. You guys hide. Ji Shuisheng was worried and asked Su Qing to hide in the forest with Xiaoying while he went into the city to take a look. Be careful. Su Qing told Ji Shuisheng that if Xiaoying were not around, she would enter the city with Ji Shuisheng. I know. You guys be careful too. Ji Shuisheng nodded and handed the Luan saber to Su Qing. I saw someone searching the city gate. Su Qing took the Luan saber and instructed Ji Shuisheng, Dont try to be brave. If theres anything,e back and discuss it before making a decision. She still remembered that when she had just joined Peach Blossom Coves escape team, Ji Shuisheng had gone to kill Wan Shengchangs son overnight. She was worried that he would be impulsive. I know. Im no longer a coarse man. Ji Shuisheng didnt know whether tough or cry. How much did Su Qing worry about him? With time and experience, he was no longer the reckless youth he was back then. He would not be so stupid as to hit a rock with an egg. Big brother, be careful. Xiaoying was nervous about their conversation. Why did she feel Jin City was a dragons pool and a tigers den? Okay, listen to Sister Su Qing obediently. Ji Shuisheng agreed and instructed his sister not to run around. He tidied up his own back, a simple package, a customs clearance document; his current identity was the grain store owner of Mo City. The search in the city was stricter than before. Two teams of the Wan Family Army soldiers stood at the side with weapons in their hands. The soldiers guarding the city thoroughly searched the men. The customs documents were stricter. The checks on the people who wanted to leave the city were even stricter. More people were in the queue than those who tried to enter the city. The speed of the checks was not fast, so Ji Shuisheng could only wait patiently. Just as it was his turn to check, he saw the troops leaving the city in chaos. Two soldiers who were searching smashed a man in mourning with a knife and shouted at the Wan family army, Sir, its the An family. The soldiers of the Wan Family Army immediately put their knives on the mans neck, scaring him so much that his face turned ashen, and he trembled. The An family members who pretended to be in the funeral procession wanted to escape when they saw him being captured, but they were all captured by the Wan Family Army. Such a hugemotion had caused chaos at the city gate. The Wan family army did not allow themoners to leave the city and directly lowered the suspension bridge. Ji Shuishengs position was very awkward. He happened to be sealed inside the suspension bridge and was released into the city after a thorough search. He witnessed the entire process of the An family being arrested. After entering the city, he saw the notice posted at the city gate. The An family disturbed the court and reported that aiding the An family to be caught would be rewarded with a thousand gold. Ji Shuisheng walked into the city without batting an eyelid. Restaurants and teahouses were the best ces to find out what had happened. He found a restaurant and went in. He found a seat by the window, from which he could see the situation on the street. The An family members who had just been captured were tied up like dogs by the Wan Family Army and thrown into the carriage. They were then pulled towards the government office. Caught? We caught them. The winner is king, and the loser is a thief. Who asked the An familys army to go against the Wan familys army? Now that Prime Minister Wan had taken over the world, who else would he take care of if he didnt care for them? Weve changed dynasties and must go to the government office to exchange money. I heard that the An family wanted to usurp the throne and kill the emperor, so Prime Minister Wan and General Wan raised an army to avenge the emperor. From the whispers of the customers, Ji Shuisheng grasped an essential piece of information. The original emperor was already dead. Prime Minister Wan had ascended the throne and the An family was their stepping stone. Ji Shuishengs eyes shot out a cold light. The Wan family proimed themselves emperor, and everyone could kill them. He no longer had any worries when he raised his army. It was really a heaven-sent opportunity. However, he didnt have themanders seal, and the elite troops of the Xiao Family Army refused to submit. The most important thing now was to find the key. Ji Shuisheng left the restaurant after he finished paying the bill. He saw that the people on the streets were terrified and uneasy. Just as Ji Shuisheng was thinking of a way to leave Jin City, he saw the crowd running around and shouting in fear.. Chapter 374 - 374. Capturing Strong Men Chapter 374:. Capturing Strong Men Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Run! The Hu is attacking again. Themoners ran and shouted in horror. Women screamed, and children cried. The stall owners did not even bother to close their stalls. They wished they could have another leg. The Hu people had attacked Jin City more than once. Once they entered the city, they would harm the people and scare them out of their wits. The army ignored the people and rode through the streets. A child was about to die under the horses hooves, so Ji Shuisheng flew over and carried the child away. The officer on horseback disliked him for blocking the way and whipped him. Ji Shuisheng carried the child and leapt a few times to dodge the whip. The officer looked at him gloomily. Ultimately, the military situation was urgent, and he did not care about Ji Shuisheng. Catch strong men to carry rolling wood and thunder stones. An officer rode his horse and ran towards the army. From a distance, he ordered the army to capture non-disabled men. The streets became even more chaotic. The men were afraid of being caught. Those who could climb over the walls climbed over the walls, those who could climb the roofs climbed the roofs, and the army captured those who were slow. Their wives and children cried and chased after them. Ji Shuisheng carried the child and jumped onto the roof to avoid the soldiers trying to catch non-disabled men everywhere. The people were the most unlucky in the war. The peoples lives were plunged into misery, and their flesh and blood were separated. Ji Shuisheng witnessed the Wan Family Armys brutality and the peoples suffering. He was even more determined to establish a new imperial court so the people could live and work peacefully and contentedly. After the soldiers left, Ji Shuisheng jumped down from the roof. The soldiers captured the childs father as an able-bodied man, and the childs mother sat on the ground crying. Ji Shuisheng returned the child to the poor woman. The woman hugged the child tightly and knelt before Ji Shuisheng as if clutching a life-saving straw. Thank you for saving her life, benefactor. Please save my man. Sister-inw, the soldiers only capture them to strengthen the citys defence. There wont be any danger. Youd better hurry up and remove the child from this dangerous ce. Ji Shuisheng could not agree. He was no longer the boorish man who had juste out of Peach Blossom Cove. To fight an army of thousands of people with his hot blood? Even if he could, how could he guarantee he would safely bring the womans husband back? The womans eyes were despairing as she hugged the child and cried. Ji Shuisheng could not bear to watch. He was even more worried about Su Qing and Xiaoying outside the city. He had to leave Jin City as soon as possible to reunite with Su Qing. There was no way out of the city gate. The city walls were also filled with patrolling soldiers. All the ways out had been blocked. Su Qing and Xiaoying hid in the forest and waited for Ji Shuisheng. She had seen thousands of Hu people yelling to attack Jin City with her own eyes. The city gates were closed, and the city bridge was pulled up. She was very anxious. How was Shuisheng going to get out of the city? Sister Su Qing, will my brother be in danger? This was the first time Xiaoying had seen the Hu people, and she was so scared. They had feathers on their heads, and their faces were painted red and green. They were shouting and barking like wild beasts, leaping forward and charging at the city walls as if they were not afraid of death. Your brother will be fine. Su Qing stared at the battle outside the forest. Although Hu attacking the city looked fierce, Su Qing wasnt worried. She was worried that the Wan n soldiers in the city would discover Shuisheng. The Wan family Army was well-trained and remained calm in the face of the fierce Hu. They lined up on the walls and shot arrows down like rain. The front row immediately retreated after shooting, while the back row continued to attack, not giving Hu any chance to approach the walls. Su Qing frowned when she saw the strength of the Wan Family Army. They would be a formidable opponent. Observing the Wan Family Armysbat methods was also a good opportunity. Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy would ensure victory. Su Qing was observing thebat methods of the Wan Army outside the city. Ji Shuisheng had the same thoughts. To watch the Wan Armys strategy of defending the city at a close distance, Ji Shuisheng deliberately let them catch him and transport the rolling wood and thunder stones to the city wall with themoners. The battlested from afternoon to night. The Hu had suffered heavy casualties, and their ferocity was aroused. They fired arrows at the city walls, using the dense fire arrows as cover. The Hu attacking the city mmed the city gates with rolling logs. The Wan Family Army in the city also wanted to end the battle quickly. Other than a few people who stayed on the city walls to continue shooting arrows, the rest of the army rode their horses and waited at the city gate. Once the city gate opened, they would leave the city and kill the Hu. A great battle was imminent. Ji Shuisheng followed themoners to transport rolling wood to the city wall. Seeing that the city gate was about to open, he quietly went down the city wall and hid in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to leave. The safest way to retreat was to change into the Wan Family Army uniform, ride a horse and follow behind the troops. Once the city gates opened, they would follow the army out. After Ji Shuisheng decided, he had to find an opportunity to kill the Wan Family Army and change into his uniform. Hurry up, hurry up. A soldier of the Wan Family Army whipped the captured able-bodied men, urging them to move the rolling logs quickly. Ji Shuisheng moved to his side. When the soldier raised his whip and was about to whip him, he rushed in front of him and broke his neck, killing him silently. The man who was whipped trembled in fear and fell to the ground. Why arent you running? Ji Shuisheng ordered him in a low voice. The able-bodied man got up and ran as if he had been pardoned. Ji Shuisheng dragged the corpse of the soldier to the city walls. It was at this time that the city gates were breached. The Wan army rushed out of the city and fought with the Hu. The battle was extremely intense. Ji Shuisheng quickly changed into a soldiers clothes and took his weapon. He led a warhorse tied to the city gate and followed the Wan family army out of the city gate. When Ji Shuisheng saw the Hu people, he killed them. When these beasts entered the city, they burned, killed, robbed, and did nasty things. He killed a few more to prevent the people from suffering. He had nned his retreat. As he killed, he approached the forest. The ferocious Wan n Army quickly routed the Hu army. Ji Shuisheng rode into the forest and left Jin City without anyone noticing. Xiaoying, go to the carriage. Su Qing heard the sound of horse hoovesing from the forest and asked Xiaoying to hide in the carriage. She drew her Luan saber and looked coldly at where the hooves came from. Judging from the sound, it was just a horse, so she was not worried. Su Qing, its me. Before Ji Shuisheng arrived, he spoke to Su Qing in a low voice. When Su Qing heard Ji Shuishengs voice, she quickly put away the Luan saber. Ji Shuisheng rode his horse to the front of the carriage. He jumped off the horse and threw the reins to the side. He jumped into the carriage and asked Su Qing to get on quickly. We have to leave this troublesome ce as soon as possible. Why are you wearing the uniform of the Wan Family Army? Su Qing asked when she saw Ji Shuishengs Wan Family Army uniform. Its convenient to sneak out of the city. Ji Shuisheng gave a simple exnation and pulled the carriage out. His military uniform was covered in Hus blood, and the smell of blood assailed his nostrils when the wind blew. Su Qing did not enter the carriage but sat next to Ji Shuisheng in the front. She held the Luan saber in her hand. The Hu and Wan n armies were all outside the forest, which would be dangerous if either side discovered them. As Su Qing had expected, they ran into the Wan n Army, pursuing the Hu as soon as the carriage left the forest. When they saw Ji Shuisheng, they immediately surrounded the carriage.. Chapter 375 - 375. Ruthless Rejection Chapter 375:. Ruthless Rejection Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fleeing in the face of battle, kill without mercy. The leading officer thought that Ji Shuisheng was a deserter and ordered his subordinates toe over and kill him. Just as he gave the order, he saw a shadow flying towards him with a sharp wind. Before he could react, he felt a chill on his neck and blood sprayed out. He fell to the ground. Su Qing was dressed in white, like a flying crane. She flew past the Wan Family Army, and corpses fell off the horses wherever she passed. They didnt even know how they died. After killing a few soldiers of the Wan Family Army, Su Qing flew back to the carriage and said to Ji Shuisheng, Lets go! Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing proudly. His woman was a bull, and Xiaoying looked at Su Qing with admiration. Her beautiful big eyes were shining brightly. Even though it was not the first time she saw Sister Su Qing kill so cleanly, she still admired and envied her every time she witnessed it. Ji Shuisheng took advantage of the moonlight to leave this dangerous area quickly. Deafening cries of battle rang out from the battlefield, and the Hu was surrounded by the Wan n Army like fish on a sticky board, waiting to be ughtered. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing ran all night and arrived at Pearl Mountain at dawn. Unlike the bloodbath in Jin City, Pearl Mountain was quiet and peaceful. Ji Shuisheng went to turn off the mechanism and drove the carriage into the valley along the path. Previously, there was no such path, so he could only use a stupid method to unload the car and push it into the valley. It was time-consuming andborious. Therefore, thest time Ji Shuisheng came, he had opened up a small path and set up threeyers of traps to ensure the safety of the valley and make it convenient for the carriage to enter. Xiaoying discovered this iron ore. Seeing so many iron ores dug out from the mine, Xiaoying was incredibly excited. Qu Da was pleased about their arrival. He spent every day in the mountains mining and forging weapons. It was very lonely to be cut off from the outside world. Shuisheng, take a look. These are all newly forged weapons. Qu Da brought Ji Shuisheng to look at the newly forged iron spearhead. They would wait for Mo City to let them install the spear handle. Only the iron spearhead was developed here for convenient transportation. It did not take up much space so they could get more. Not bad, not bad. Ji Shuisheng picked up the spearhead to test its sharpness and nodded satisfactorily. While talking, they saw Su Qing take the fire pliers and hammer from Xiao Lu, who was responsible for forging weapons and starting forging. The hammer, which was difficult for a man, was as easy as a toy for her. The rotation of the fire pliers and the hammering of the hammer were seamless. She looked like an old cksmith who had been forging for many years. Su Qing is an all-rounder. Qu Da looked at Su Qing with admiration. Su Qing was the most extraordinary woman in the world. Su Qing forged a new weapon ording to the blueprint she had designed. Seeing that the progress bar of the mission was going crazy and the weapon was upgraded after being forged, the systems emotionless congrattions sounded in Su Qings ears, Congrattions, host. Your forging has reached level four. Your physique, spiritual power, and war god ability have all reached level 55. Reward. The system was trying to fool her again, so Su Qing reminded him coldly. Seeing that it could not fool Su Qing, the system asked helplessly, What reward does the host want? I want a device that can duplicate the key. Su Qing levelled up this time to duplicate the key to open the box containing themanders seal. Host, normal key copying equipment cannot copy the key you need. The system reminded her carefully, afraid that Su Qing would lose her temper. Then we need a device that can replicate it. Su Qing frowned. Didnt the key copying device copy any key? Why did it not work when it came to the system? Hearing Su Qings impatient voice, the system said innocently, Reporting to the host, the key you need is not within the systems ability. That is an ancient mechanism. The system was anxious and borrowed the Empress ssic lines. Su Qings face darkened. What do I need you for? Host, please change the reward. The system reminded Su Qing aggrievedly, Host, dont force me. Su Qing thought of stuffing the y into the keyhole of the wooden box so that she could copy the lock inside and forge a key ording to the lock. She asked the system for the y. This is possible. The systems voice sounded cheerful. Su Qing continued to forge expressionlessly. She had wasted a reward indicator and only exchanged it for a piece of sticine. It was a significant loss. Ill help you. After Ji Shuisheng finished inspecting the iron mine, he came over to help Su Qing. You light the fire! Su Qing didnt stand in ceremony. Other peoples men plowed, women, weaved, and their wives sang along with their husbands. In their family, the women forged iron, the men made fire, and the wives sang with their husbands. Ji Shuisheng pulled the bellows as he picked up Su Qings newly forged weapon. This weapon was good. The spearhead was triangr and very sharp. It felt like this spearhead would have the function of bleeding people when it pierced them. Without blood, people would lose theirbat strength. This weapon was simply a divine weapon on the battlefield. Ji Shuisheng held the spearhead and said excitedly to Su Qing, Su Qing, this is good. Ill find an animal and try it outter. The animals in the forest were trembling in fear. What a cruel human. Not only did he kill them, but he also bled them. Alright. Su Qing nodded and didnt stop. Ding ding dang dang dang, ding ding dang dang dang, the rhythmic sound of iron striking rang out in the forest. Ji Shuisheng asked Xiao Lu, responsible for forging weapons, to help Su Qing pull the pinwheel. He used the Luan knife to cut the spear handle and mounted the spearhead. Xiaoying had no interest in staying alone. She took the crossbow and insisted on going hunting with her brother. The siblings went deep into the mountains and forests and soon brought back an elk drained of blood. Ji Shuisheng was very excited and came to Su Qing. Su Qing, this spear is too useful. It will automatically bleed the elk when it is stabbed. The sharp tip of the spear can easily pierce into the flesh. With this weapon, you will be invincible on the battlefield. Then take a look at this. Su Qing created a trident. It was different from the triangr shape from before. Su Qing designed it ording to Eng Shens weapon. It could lock the spearhead and mp the steel knife. When attacking, there were sharp des on all three sides. The sound of the shing could disturb the opponents mind. This is good too. Ji Shuisheng took the trident and shook it. His eyes lit up with excitement as he heard the sound of metal shing. His Qinger was a treasure trove that would always bring him surprises. Ji Shuisheng had just finished praising the trident when the systems announcement sounded in Su Qings ears. Congrattions to the user, forging has reached level 5, and war god ability has reached level 57. I want the blueprint for the mortar. Su Qing was satisfied with her levelling speed. This time, she definitely could not waste the reward quota. She directly asked for the blueprint of the mortar. With the mortar blueprint, she could make a mortar. She would be invincible when attacking the city with the gunpowder she made. The city wall would not be able to stop her artillery shells. Even if she could not get themanders seal or the support of the Xiao Family Army, she would not be afraid. With a mortar, she would have thousands of troops. Who knew that the system would reject her mercilessly? Chapter 376 - 376. My Luck Has Always Been Good Chapter 376:. My Luck Has Always Been Good Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing thought of the wolf den she had just seen. The wolves must have found out that she had entered their territory ande to surround her. Su Qing did not have a weapon in her hand. She only had a torch, but it was enough for her. The wolves saw that Su Qing was unafraid and wanted to deal with them. He let out a threatening howl at her. Ji Shuisheng lost track of Su Qing when he reached this area. Just as he was worried about not being able to find her, he heard the wolfs howl and guessed that Su Qing had encountered a pack of wolves. He quickly ran in the direction of the wolfs howl. By the time he arrived, Su Qing had already used the torch to knock the two wolves away. The wolves somersaulted in the air and flew towards Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng raised Su Qings three-edged dagger and pierced the two wolves hearts as he pierced through candied haws. Su Qing saw the alpha wolf charging at her with a smile and shouted at Ji Shuisheng, Catch it. Haha, he said, Im good. Su Qing amused Ji Shuisheng. He raised his weapon and pierced the wolf with candied haws. He didnt forget to tease Su Qing. The husband and wife match perfectly. Again. Seeing Ji Shuisheng teasing her, Su Qing also had a yful heart. Seeing that the remaining wolves bared their teeth to scare her but did not dare to approach her, she took the initiative to attack and flew over. When the wolves saw her falling from the sky, they let out a fierce roar and pounced on her. The wolf ws were sharp des, and when they were scratched, there were two deep wounds. It was pretty dangerous for so many wolves to attack Su Qing together. Ji Shuisheng did not dare to y around anymore. He raised his three-edged spear and came over to help Su Qing. She flew up into the air and executed a beautiful series of kicks. The few poor old wolves that were protecting their homes and territories were kicked by Su Qing towards Ji Shuishengs three-edged spear. Ji Shuishengs Yang family spear technique pierced through the hearts of these wolves, and their corpses fell to the ground. Not bad. Su Qing stood in the wind, her clothes fluttering in the wind. With her hands behind her back, she looked at her man with a smile in her beautiful eyes, not stingy with her praise. Your leg technique is even better. Ji Shuisheng threw the wild wolf stuck in the spearhead to the ground and carried the spear behind his back. He looked at Su Qing lovingly with his dark, starry eyes. Su Qings spinning and kicking skills in the air were too incredible, and he was deeply fascinated. Do you want to learn? Ill teach you for free. Su Qing teased him mischievously. When alone with Ji Shuisheng, she was very rxed and looked a little like a girl. Alright, teach me! Ji Shuisheng had already walked in front of Su Qing. He threw away the spear and pulled her into his arms. He liked the fragrance on Su Qings body. It could calm ones impetuous heart. It was blissful to hug her like this and not do anything. Moreover, there was no one around, so why not do it? Ji Shuisheng looked at the woman in his arms. She had dark eyebrows and bright eyes. Her face was like peach blossoms, her red lips were like fire, and her eyes were rippling. Her slightly parted red lips seemed to be issuing a silent invitation to him. Her clear eyes seemed to be looking at him with many tender smiles. Ji Shuisheng smiled and said, Youre so beautiful. His voice was low and hoarse, drifting into Su Qings ears like a spring breeze. The heat from his body was like the sun burning Su Qing, dyeing her face as red as the sunset, making her even more charming under the moonlight. How could Ji Shuisheng still restrain himself? He lowered his head and gently kissed Su Qing on her forehead, finally kissing the source of sweetness. The owl on the tree next to them had been watching for a long time. The two people under the tree had not separated yet. When the owl was tired of watching, it closed one eye and continued to watch. Ji Shuisheng buried his face in Su Qings neck. He could feel the blood vessels throbbing under her smooth skin. The real Su Qing was in his arms. There was no coldness, only tenderness. Her clear eyes were filled with charm as she looked at him. Su Qing, marry me. Dont worry about your fiance. One year is too long. Ji Shuisheng held Su Qing in his arms and whispered into her ear. He sounded aggrieved, 80% loving, and slightly afraid of rejection. My father is a man of his word. He wants to give the other party an exnation. Su Qing epted Ji Shuisheng, but she disagreed. A year was not long, and a marriage contract could not restrain her. You havent settled your problem yet. Lets agree on a year. We wont look for them if we cant find them. Su Qing frowned when she thought of Ji Shuishengs fiancee. It would be disgusting if she appeared again after he and Shuisheng married. H 11 Ji Shuisheng didnt say anything. He looked at Su Qing for a long time before reluctantly agreeing, Alright, one year, one year it is. The two of them lingered for a long time before they finally remembered Qu Da and Xiaoying, still waiting for them to return. Only then did Su Qing remember the things in the cave. She said to Ji Shuisheng, Shuisheng, I found food, gold, silver, and jewellery in the cave. Lets go back and call Qu Da and the others over to help move them. Youre fortunate. Ji Shuisheng nced at the pitch-ck cave. Even storytellers couldnt be so coincidental, right? He could only sigh at how lucky Su Qing was! Yeah, Ive always been lucky. Su Qing tucked her messy hair behind her ears and replied proudly. How could it not be good? The food was extorted from the system, the gold, silver, and jewellery were plundered from the empress, and the kitchenware was robbed from Jiren Medicine Hall. All of them were traded without capital. Ji Shuisheng returned to call for help, and Su Qing returned with him. She did not care about the hard work of carrying things and went back to cooking to improve her cooking skills. Ji Shuisheng brought Qu Da and the others to move the grain. When they saw the wheat, everyone was as happy as if it was the new year. He had eaten brown rice and lost his appetite. After grinding the wheat, it turned into white flour. Finally, he could eat white flour. Shuisheng, it seems someone has lived here before, but there are no signs of fire. More than 20 torches lit up the cave. Qu Da squatted in front of the kitchen utensils and studied them. If they had cooked, the cave would have been ckened, but he didnt find any darkened ces. If he hadnt cooked with fire before, what was the point of all these pots, pans, and all sorts of seasonings? Could it be that the caves owner was preparing to move over, but for some reason, he didnt? Yeah, I thought it was strange too. This wheat looks like the new wheat from back then, proving that the cave owner shipped the grain over not long ago. Im now worried that our mining will be discovered. Ji Shuisheng was studying the wheat. He worried that someone discovered the iron mine, so the cave owner returned to report it. Its possible. The sound of forging is too loud. To be able to hide so much food, gold, silver, and jewellery in the cave, it must be someone from the Imperial Court or the Wan Family Army. Hearing the sound of forging, they will be suspicious. Shuisheng, quickly think of a countermeasure.. Chapter 377 - 377. There Are Conditions to Marry Chapter 377:. There Are Conditions to Marry Me Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qu Da also agreed with Ji Shuishengs suspicion. He guessed that those people had discovered that someone was mining and forging weapons in the mountains, but they had not been found because of the traps set up by Ji Shuisheng. Move the things back first. 111 set up a few more traps. Ji Shui was afraid that he would have a long night, so he asked Qu Da to bring people to move things back first. Even if he knew it was dangerous, he could not give up on the iron ore he had found with incredible difficulty. He was prepared to stay for a while and set up a few more traps to ensure the safety of the iron ore. Su Qing didnt know that the military funds she prepared for Ji Shuisheng out of goodwill made him feel like he was facing a great enemy. After returning to the encampment, she was busy cooking. After her cooking skills had risen to level nine, with the bonus cooking skills, any dish she cooked would be delicious. Xiaoying followed her and learned cooking. Xiaoying was very serious in her studies, but when she followed Sister Su Qings method and steps to cook, the dishes she made were not as delicious as hers. They were the same seasonings, but the difference was huge. Sister Su Qing, Ive been cooking ording to your method. Why isnt it as delicious as yours? Xiaoyings face was full of doubt as she asked Su Qing gloomily. A person cooks to a distinct taste. Su Qing replied calmly. She had a level nine cooking skill bonus. Xiaoying was just an ordinary person so she couldntpare. Sister Su Qing, 1 dreamed of Godmotherst night. She said she wasnt satisfied and that the person who harmed her hadnt been caught yet. Xiaoying squatted on the ground and added firewood to the stove. When she thought ofst nights dream, her eyes were filled with tears again. Godmothers appearance was too miserable; her face was covered in blood. You miss your godmother. Su Qings hands paused for a moment. Xiaoyings words made her sad again. Sheforted Xiaoying in a low voice and did not take Xiaoyings dream to heart. The person who harmed her godmother had already been torn into pieces. How could he not have been caught? Su Qing. Ji Shuisheng, Qu Da, and the others had brought everything from the cave back. When they returned to the camp, they saw Su Qing sitting by the fire. The big pot was stewing fragrant meat. The fire reflected her cold little face like a wife waiting for her husband to return. He could not help but call her name gently. Su Qing stood up and asked if they had moved everything from the cave over, Moved all of it over from the ce? Then can we still leave it for them? Ji Shuisheng smiled. Qinger was his lucky star. She had followed him to the mountains to find him military rations and expenses. Wash your hands and prepare to eat! Su Qing nodded and urged them to wash their hands and prepare for dinner. The main dish was brown rice, and the dishes were steamed pork with vermicelli, braised pork, and braised pork. She wanted to make sweet pork, but the ingredients were insufficient. She could only change it to braised pork at thest minute. Its the new year since Su Qing came. Qu Da and Jiang Cheng said to Su Qing cheerfully. They were cooking enormous pots of rice that could only fill ones stomach. Su Qings dishes were for people to eat. The color, aroma, and taste were good, just like eating in a restaurant. Uncle Qu, Uncle Jiang, 1 brought a jar of good wine. Everyone has worked hard. Ji Shuisheng took out the Jiannanchun that he had brought. Drunken Overlord was too strong, and it made his stomach ufortable. However, Jiannanchun had a gentle taste; after drinking it, he felt warm andfortable. Theres still wine? Aiya, its the new year. Jiang Cheng was pleased. He hadnt sipped wine since he came to the iron mine. He couldnt help but drool when he smelled the wine. How about trying this dish? Su Qing picked up a piece of steamed pork with vermicelli for Ji Shuisheng. This dish was a Jiangnan vor. It was soft and delicious. The fat and lean pork belly was not oily or greasy with the vermicelli. It was smooth with a bite, and his mouth was filled with the fragrance of meat. Delicious. Ji Shuisheng didnt use his chopsticks to take it. Instead, he leaned his face over and let Su Qing feed him. His deep eyes smiled at Su Qing, and his voice was filled with love. The two of them inadvertently showered their affection on each other. Qu Da and Jiang Cheng, who were at the side, looked happy. Young Master had a strange woman like Su Qing as his wife, so why would he worry about not having a great career? After dinner, Su Qing brought Xiaoying to sleep. The wooden shed was leaking, and even with the quilt covering it, it was so cold that it made people shiver. Su Qing saw that Xiaoying was too cold to fall asleep under the quilt, so she brightened the fire. She saw Ji Shuisheng sitting by the fire, adding firewood. Why arent you sleeping yet? Su Qing walked over to Ji Shuisheng and sat down. She hugged her knees with both hands and tilted her head to look at him. Ji Shuisheng frowned slightly in the firelight as if something was bothering him. Ji Shuisheng focused on adding traps to the iron mine to ensure its safety. When he heard Su Qings voice, he turned to look at her and said with a warm smile, Ill help you guys light a fire. Im afraid youll catch a cold when the weather gets cold. Su Qing looked at him quietly. Ji Shuisheng chuckled as he looked at Su Qing. Ha, 1 cant hide anything from Qingers eyes. Seeing that she had guessed correctly, Su Qing asked Ji Shuisheng, Whats on your mind? Tell me and see if I can help. Uncle Qu and 1 were worried that the Imperial Court or the Wan Family Army had already discovered us. Look at me; why did we split up? Wan Shengchang overthrew the Emperor and proimed himself Emperor. The Wan Family Army is now the Imperial Courts army. The tenderness in Ji Shuishengs eyes disappeared, and a cold light shot out. Its only a matter of time before you find an opportunity when the world is in chaos. Su Qing threw a thick branch into the fire. She did not care who the Emperor was, but now she was missing a vital force to weaken the Wan Family Army. Ji Shuishengs heart ached for the people of the world. Wan Shengchangs usurpation of the throne is not justified. There will be more people rebelling, and everyone wants to rece him. Even the small countries on the border want a share of the pie, but the people will suffer. Its always the darkest before dawn. Lets be the iron fist that breaks the darkness. Su Qings eyes were firm. A stable and happy life depended on his fists. In the past, the Emperor still had some bottom line. Although he was also usurping the throne, he still had some face. The Wan family was domineering. Wan Shengchang believed in witchcraft. He used children to refine immortality pills, captured virgins to pluck Yin to nourish Yang, and harmed loyal and good people. No one could live a peaceful life when such a person became an emperor. Su Qing bore grudges and would never let go of those who had offended her. This Wan Shengchang almost refined Little Seven into an immortal pill and ate it. She had to settle this score. Ji Shuisheng held Su Qings hand and looked into her clear phoenix eyes. His deep voice carried a solemn promise. Qinger, after I conquer the empire, I will use the empire as a betrothal gift to marry you as my empress. There are conditions for marrying me. Su Qing looked at Ji Shuisheng seriously. To put it bluntly, she had only wanted to marry an honest man and live a stable life farming as a man and woman. She had identally chosen a dragon. If she married a chicken, she would follow the chicken. If she married a dragon, she would have to fly with it. However, there was one thing that she absolutely could not tolerate. You must agree to my marriage conditions even if you were the Emperor. Ji Shuisheng smiled. He knew that Qinger would disagree so quickly. He nted a light kiss on her forehead and asked in a pleasant voice, What condition? Qinger said it out.. Chapter 378 - 378. Your Lucky Star Chapter 378:. Your Lucky Star Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I wont untangle men from any woman. Marrying me means you have no fate with the three pces and six courtyards. Su Qing looked into Ji Shuishengs eyes and said each word. She could not tolerate sand in her eyes. Even if she loved Ji Shuisheng very much, if he dared to betray this rtionship, she would not hesitate to destroy him with her hands. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing affectionately and said, Qinger is the best woman in the entire world. Other women cantpare to your phoenix feathers and qilin horns. To make Su Qing believe in him, Ji Shuisheng swore to the bright moon in the sky, I, Xiao Zeyu, swear to Ming Yue that no matter what my identity is in the future, Qinger will always be my only woman. If 1 go back on my word, 1 will be consigned to eternal damnation. Alright, youre swearing so easily. Su Qing pulled Ji Shuishengs hand down. His palm was broad and warm enough to wrap around her hand. The calluses on his palm brushed against her soft palm, causing an electric current to flow. Do you trust me? Ji Shuisheng yfully moved his face closer to Su Qings face. The two of them were pressed together in an ambiguous position. Qingers face was so smooth, like a top-grade jade. When she was pressed against it, she was reluctant to leave. Ji Shuisheng could not help but rub his stubble on her tiny face and hug Su Qings small waist in satisfaction. A womans waist was like a knife that could kill. A good womans waist was thin and soft. It was soft and boneless, making people linger. Su Qings waist was skinny and soft. Ji Shuishengs heart was racing as he hugged her. He could not help but kiss her small lips as red as ripe cherries. Su Qing couldnt hide from his tenderness, nor did she want to hide. The two of them were so selfless that they kissed by the fire. The cold wind was biting, but the two felt hot all over, and they didnt feel cold. Xiaoying was reminded of the night when she felt cold. She sat up and did not see the darkness around Sister Su Qing. She was terrified and quickly came out of the shed, calling out to Su Qing in a low voice, Sister Su Qing, where did you go? The two people who were passionately kissing by the fire hurriedly separated. Su Qings chest was heaving up and down, her little face was red, and her eyes were watery and full of spring. Ji Shuishengs eyes were intoxicated, and his little brother was disobedient. He was so scared that he awkwardly mped his legs and threw firewood into the fire to hide his embarrassment. Xiaoying didnt see their intimate actions. She was too afraid to see them. When she saw them sitting by the fire, Xiaoying hurriedly ran over. Why are Uncle Qu and the others staying here? Xiaoying hugged her thin arms, her heart aching for Quda and Jiang Cheng. Men have a lot of firepower. Su Qing had already returned to normal and started chatting with Xiaoying calmly. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing resentfully. His side was as hard as iron, but she could immediately pull away. When Su Qing saw Ji Shuisheng looking at her resentfully, the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up, and a smile appeared in her eyes. Do you want to go to the toilet? Lets go! Su Qing stood up and took Xiaoying away so that Ji Shuisheng could calm down. The next day, Ji Shuisheng started to get busy. He went out every morning and only returned at night. Qu Da moved all the forging tools into the cave so that he would not have to worry about attracting enemies. Su Qing was busy crafting weapons every day. Guan Yus crescent de, the meteor hammer that could fly, each weapon was different. The forging upgrade bar was very long. Soon, it reached level 7, and the War Gods strength rose to level 59. After levelling two levels in a row, Su Qing asked the System for a heating rod to keep the house warm. She would put it in the shed and sleep soundly when she slept at night. It was a tiny heating rod that would not be easily discovered. Ji Xiaoying found it strange. It was so cold the night before, so why wasnt it cold these few days? Su Qings other reward was ck gunpowder. She made explosive bags to break iron ores. This required a certain amount of capacity. It could not exceed the standard, or it would easily blow up the hole. Su Qing made many small explosive bags and called Qu Da and the others outside the cave. She took the detonator into the iron mine and loaded the explosive bags. Then, she lit the primer outside the cave. Sparks flew into the cave. Everyones eyes were fixed on it. What was Su Qing going to do? As they were curious, they heard an explosion from the cave and felt the ground shaking under their feet. Ji Shuisheng was setting up a mechanism when he felt the earth and mountains shake. He thought the earth dragon had turned over again and hurriedly ran back to look for Su Qing and Xiaoying. When he returned to the camp, he heard cheers. Thats great. We couldnt dig out this much iron ore in a month before. This is too energy-saving. Su Qing, youre amazing. Ji Shuisheng felt that something was wrong when he heard these sounds. He quickened his pace. Just as he reached the iron mine, he was shocked by the scene before him. Qu Da led the soldiers to transport iron ore continuously. The iron ore had already piled up like a small mountain. It was not easy to dig down the iron ore. They could not dig out much in a day. Seeing Ji Shuisheng return, Qu Da pulled him and said excitedly, Young Master, Su Qing is your lucky star. I wonder what she put in the iron mine? After a loud noise, we entered the cave and saw that the iron ore had copsed all over the ground. We only needed to pick it up with a basket. It was especially energy-saving. We would have dug enough at this speed in less than a month. Qinger, youve done another great deed. Ji Shuisheng was also very happy when he heard that. He walked up to Su Qing and praised her excitedly. Su Qing looked at him and smiled without saying anything. Her attention was focused on the Systems announcement. Congrattions, host. Mining has leveled up three times in a row, mining has leveled up to level five, and war god ability has leveled to level 62. The Systems voice sounded incredulous. The host had used the ck gunpowder reward to make explosives for mining. However, he had asked the base. It was not considered cheating. Explosives were usually used for mining. But why did he feel like the host was ying him? Use its reward to level up, and then ask it for the reward. Wouldnt levelling up be as easy as ying? Give me the ck gunpowder as a reward first. You owe me the other two rewards. 111 ask you for them when 1 think of using them. Su Qing didnt let the System y dead. She asked for ck gunpowder again. He would try to max out his mining as soon as possible. Oh. The System replied listlessly. It was panicking. The host was too strong. She would soon reach level 100. Once she reached level 100, she could do whatever she wanted to her. The System felt a chill run down its spine. It was a cold-blooded and heartless host, capable of doing anything. Su Qing stayed in the iron mine for ten days and leveled up her mining skills to the maximum level, her forging skills to level seven, and her wargod ability to level 68. It was as if she was riding a rocket. Ji Shuisheng did not stay idle during these ten days. He added threeyers of traps to the iron mine area to ensure safety. After being out for so long, he couldnt stay out forever. Ji Shuisheng packed three carts of weapons forged by Su Qing and returned to Mo City with Su Qing and Xiaoying. When they returned to Mo City, they discovered something big had happened in Mo City during the ten days they had been away! Chapter 379 - 379. The Mole Chapter 379:. The Mole Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing entered the city at night because it was not safe to walk in the day with three carriages of weapons. During their few days away, Mo City had been snowing heavily again. The entire city was draped in white feather clothes, and snowkes flew all over the sky when the wind blew. As soon as their carriages arrived at the city, the soldiers guarding the city noticed them and shouted, Who are you? Its me, Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng raised his head and replied to the soldiers on the city wall. When they heard that Ji Shuisheng had returned, the soldiers on the city wall hurriedly ran down to open the door. Young master, youre finally back. Something big has happened in the city. The team captain guarding the city reported to Ji Shuisheng when he saw him. He looked anxious. The city had been heavily guarded for the past two days. Only entry was allowed, but no exit was allowed. This was because something important had been lost. What happened? Ji Shuishengs head hurt when he heard that. He had only been gone for ten days, so how could something have happened? However, he did not think it was a big deal. The city gate did not seem to be attacked. It was not a big deal since other countries did not attack it. But who knew that when he heard the report of the squad leader, his expression also changed drastically. The four soldiers guarding the weapon were poisoned to death, and the weapon disappeared. Losing a weapon of mass destruction was a big deal. Everyone had seen its power. Last time, they used a weapon of mass destruction to repel the Tartan soldiers. If this thing fell into the hands of the enemy, it would be a disaster for them. How did you lose it? Su Qing got out of the car and walked quickly to the captain. Previously, because someone hade to snatch the detonator, they had already moved it to a secret ce. There were no more than ten people who knew about it. Even the soldiers guarding the area had been closely inspected. Two shifts did note into contact with the outside world to prevent anyone from stealing the detonator. They were so strictly guarded, yet they were still lost? There must be a mole. Two days ago, when the soldiers who took over the shift went to change shifts, they found that the four guards had been poisoned to death. Commander Cheng checked overnight and found that the killing weapon had been stolen. After listening to the captains report, Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing did not stay any longer and went straight to Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu hadnt slept well for two days, and his eyes were bloodshot. When Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing arrived, he was looking at the topographic map of Mo City. Uncle Cheng. Ji Shuisheng strode into the house and greeted Cheng Yu. Shuisheng, Su Qing, youre finally back. Cheng Yu looked at Ji Shuisheng with guilt in his eyes. I didnt keep an eye on the weapon, and it was stolen. No clues? Ji Shuisheng waved his hand to stop Cheng Yu from ming himself. Now was not the time to pursue responsibility. He had to quickly find the great killing weapon and not let it leave Mo City. I have no leads at the moment. I have investigated all the people who know where the great killing weapon is stored. 1 have also searched these few houses first, but 1 have not found it yet. Cheng Yu shook his head in shame. For the past two days, he had ordered the army to search the city all day. No one was allowed to leave Mo City to prevent the great killing weapon from being transported out of Mo City. He was most afraid that the great killing weapon would be used to destroy Mo City. That would be dangerous. Wheres Yongkang? Ji Shuisheng asked Cheng Yu. After he left, Qui Yongkang said that he would defend Mo City, but such a big mess had happened. He brought people to search day and night. He kept saying he had let you down and had to find the great killing weapon. Otherwise, he would be too ashamed to see you. Cheng Yu sighed. It wasnt just Yongkang who was too ashamed to face Ji Shuisheng; he was too. Ill go and take a look. When Ji Shuisheng heard that Qiu Yongkang had been searching day and night, the dissatisfaction in his heart lessened a little. No matter what, this matter could not be med on Yongkang. He did not want this to happen either. Ji Shuisheng wanted to go to the secret ce where the weapon was stored. They had held the weapon in an abandoned restaurant near the military camp. There was a tunnel under the kang of this restaurant. The restaurant was close to the military camp, and the main door was usually closed. The guards all went through the back door, and they were all dressed in casual clothes. Outsiders could not discover this secret ce at all. Ji Shuisheng wanted to see if the enemy had dug a secret passage and entered from inside. Otherwise, the military camp would immediately know if there were guards and a fight broke out. Ill go with you. She asked Xiaoying to stay at his grandfathers ce for the night before she followed Ji Shuisheng to the restaurant where the detonators were stored. The four soldiers had been poisoned to death, and the person who had made them eat the poison must be someone familiar. Su Qing wanted to see what kind of poison it was. To uncover the traitor through poison. Ji Shuisheng nodded. With Su Qing following, the two of them had something to discuss. Ive already asked people to protect that area. The snow footprints are obvious. Cheng Yu followed Ji Shuisheng and the others into the restaurant. The streets were deserted in the middle of the night. No one was on the road, and the houses on both sides were pitch-ck. During this period, there was a serial murder case. The officers and soldiers searched the entire city in panic. After a few days of peace, they started searching again. The ordinary people were afraid and went home early at night to close their doors and windows. When they were about to reach the restaurant, they heard someone shout, Who? Immediately after, a group of soldiers surrounded them. Cheng Yu said in a deep voice, Its me. Hearing themanders voice, the soldiers retreated. Qiu Yongkang came over with a torch. When he saw Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing beside Cheng Yu, he guiltily greeted them, Shuisheng, Su Qing. Qiu Yongkang lowered his head after greeting them, not knowing how to exin to Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng noticed that Qiu Yongkangs white chin had grown a half-inch-long beard and dark circles under his eyes, making him look haggard. You already know? It was my fault for not looking after Mo City. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng was looking at him without saying anything, Qiu Yongkang raised his head and reflected on himself. Go home and rest first! Ji Shuisheng did not say anything when he saw his usatory look. He let him go back and rest first. Im not tired. 111 go with you. Qiu Yongkang shook his head stubbornly. He wanted to make up for his mistake and apany Ji Shuisheng into the house. You can go back. You dont have to do this. Su Qing blocked Qiu Yongkang and coldly asked him to leave. H H Qiu Yongkang looked at Su Qing angrily. Why was she treating him like he was a thief? This made Qiu Yongkang very ufortable. Yongkang, you must be tired. Go back and rest well. Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qings attitude was a little hurtful. Yongkangs pride was very strong, and he was afraid he would be embarrassed, so he patted Yongkongs shoulder to let him return first. Alright then! Qiu Yongkang didnt insist. Su Qing didnt give him any face. If he didnt leave, she might say something to embarrass him. After Qiu Yongkang left, Su Qing ordered the soldiers he brought to guard the restaurants entrance, not allowing them to follow them in. Ji Shuisheng was about to walk into the house when Su Qing stopped him. Dont ruin the scene. After saying that, Su Qing raised the torch and looked at the footprints on the ground. If only Xiao Qi were here, she could copy the footprints.. Chapter 380 - 380. You Came So Fast Chapter 380:. You Came So Fast Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing that Su Qing was checking the footprints, Ji Shuisheng and Cheng Yu automatically stepped back to avoid disturbing her. Su Qing ordered the system, I want a reward. The system still owed her a reward so that she could use it. What reward do you want? The system asked her helplessly. Other hosts would take the rewards immediately, but his host kept them. He would even give several rewards every time she saved them. He was terrified that the host would not admit it after he gave them all. Give me a fingerprint scanner. Su Qing asked the system for special equipment for criminal investigation. Alright, the reward has been transferred. The system happily agreed. This reward was easy to obtain and would be immediately transferred to her ount. You guys should go back. Only by being quiet can I find out the truth. Su Qing didnt take out the device immediately. Instead, she asked Ji Shuisheng and Cheng Yu to leave with their men. She wanted to stay here alone. Cant I stay with you? Ji Shuisheng was worried and wanted to stay with Su Qing. The great killing weapon was lost. Who knew what the person who stole it tried to do? Once that thing exploded, not even a Great Immortal could dodge it. No, I want absolute silence. I cant even breathe. Su Qing chased him away without hesitation. Ji Shuisheng blinked. Why did he feel like he was being despised? Alright, Ill take some people to search. To prevent the great killing weapon from being transported out of the city, they had to patrol densely and not give them any chance. They also had to keep it a secret to prevent the other party from taking advantage of the situation. Cheng Yu had arranged a dozen patrol teams to ensure that soldiers always guarded the city walls. Not even a fly could fly out of Mo City. After Ji Shuisheng and Cheng Yu left, Su Qing was left alone. She took out a footprint and fingerprint detector and began to check. This set of equipment was the most advanced. It had its light, so even in the dark, one could identify the footprints on the ground. Su Qing collected the footprints of more than ten people before she went to the door to collect fingerprints. She did it very seriously, like a skilled investigator. There was a pair of eyes secretly observing her in the dark. He looked very nervous when he saw her holding a shiny thing and brushing the door with a small brush. After Su Qing finished collecting the fingerprints on the door, he pushed the door open and entered the room. The killer weapon was ced in a secret passage under the brick bed. It was located in a room on the first floor of the restaurant. Su Qing sprinkled the ground with imaging powder. There were at least five or six peoples footprints on the ground. By the time the secret passage opened, only three people were left. She stamped all the footprints and went to look for fingerprints. People in this era did not understand fingerprints and prints, so the scene was not destroyed. After collecting the fingerprints and footprints, Su Qing opened the tunnel cover and lit it up. There was nothing inside. She jumped into the secret passage and collected the footprints and fingerprints first. After collecting them, she went to check the walls of the secret passage. After checking, Su Qing confirmed that no one had dug out the secret passage. The person had walked in through the door. After checking the secret passage, Su Qing went to the hall to examine the four soldiers bodies. Cheng Yu did not send these bodies to the mortuary but let the coroner do the autopsy here. Su Qing lifted the white cloth covering the corpses and saw that the four corpses were all blue in the face. There were signs of bleeding in their eyes, mouth, nose, and ears. They were poisoned, but she wanted to find out what poison they had been poisoned with. After Su Qings medical skills reached level nine, she could determine what kind of poison it was from the smell and the ckness of the face. These people were all poisoned by the Red Cranes Head, but she still wanted to find out how they had ingested the poison. In that case, she could only dissect them to see the food in their stomachs. Su Qing was unwilling to use the rewards stored in the system, but to find out who the traitor was, she still asked the system for special tools and poison testing equipment. The system happily gave her three rewards at once. It felt much more rxed. Su Qing ced a searchlight on the body to get a better look and began to dissect it. Suddenly, something emitting sparks was thrown into the house from the window. Su Qing was the most sensitive to danger. She flew out of the window as soon as that thing was thrown into the house. Boom! With a loud explosion, the restaurant copsed. The bodies of four soldiers were buried underneath. Su Qing was also sent flying by the heat wave of the st. She saw a ck shadow running away fast when she was sent flying. Su Qing quickly flipped in the air andnded steadily on the ground. She chased after the ck shadow. Who? Su Qing had just chased after her when she was stopped by a patrol of the Xiao Familys Army. They pointed their weapons at her. It waste at night, and the loud explosion had attracted them. I, Su Qing, move aside. Su Qing sternly ordered the patrolling soldiers to step aside. Miss Su, what happened? Someone wants to blow me up. Su Qings expression was cold. They would have been blown up into pieces if it was anyone else. This person wanted to kill her. She pointed in the direction where the ck shadow disappeared. The soldiers quickly chased him, but he was already nowhere to be seen. Su Qing looked around and realized that she had not gone far. Su Qing, what happened? When Ji Shuisheng heard the explosion, he rushed over. He was relieved to see that Su Qing was unharmed. He was afraid when he saw the destroyed restaurant. Fortunately, Su Qing was not inside. Otherwise, if she were blown up by the big killing weapon, even the Great Immortal would not be able to survive. Su Qing said coldly, The detonator is still in the city. Someone fears I will discover the truth and wants to kill me with the detonator. While they were talking, Xing Ruhai also rushed over. He hadnt had a good rest these past few days and had just fallen asleep when the explosion woke him up. Seeing the ruined restaurant, Xing Ruhai knew for the first time how powerful a great killing weapon was. What happened? Qiu Yongkang also rushed over and implored Su Qing. You came so quickly? Su Qing looked at Qiu Yongkang suspiciously. His house was far from the restaurant, so he shouldnt have rushed over quickly. I was halfway there when I remembered I had something to tell Shuisheng, so I returned before I reached home. Qiu Yongkang was unhappy that Su Qing suspected him, so he held back his anger and answered. What cant you talk about tomorrow? Su Qing didnt listen to him. She stared into Qiu Yongkangs eyes, not giving him a chance to get away with it. Thest time he didnt tell her that Shuisheng had gone to Tartan to look for her, Su Qing had be wary of him. Who hated her the most in Mo City? That must be Qiu Yongkang. Qiu Yongkang had personally seen her kill Qiu Yue, but he still acted righteously. If he showed hatred or anger, that would be a normal reaction, but he didnt. He always med Qiu Yue and neverined. Su Qing felt that he was very tricky. In addition, he took advantage of her absence to watch Luan Hong mix wine, which proved that he was scheming. He had the chance to blow her up just now! Qiu Yongkang was not angry at Su Qings aggressive interrogation. He said helplessly to Su Qing, This is mostly about you. Im afraid itll be dyed.. Chapter 381 - 381. Playing Mysterious Chapter 381:. ying Mysterious Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion My matter? Su Qing asked Qiu Yongkang with a cold face. He was getting increasingly disgusted with Qiu Yongkang, and his words were deliberately mystifying. Yes, the day before yesterday, Seventh Master Jiang went to Tartan to deliver coal. The Third Prince told him that the Drunken Overlord was out of stock and asked when you could deliver the wine. I forgot to mention it just now, so I remembered halfway and quickly came over to tell you. Qiu Yongkang didnt care about Su Qings attitude and calmly finished his sentence. Su Qing didnt believe him just because of this excuse. She continued to ask Qiu Yongkang aggressively, Did you meet anyone on the way back? Who can we meet in the middle of the night? Su Qing, are you suspecting me? Qiu Yongkang smiled bitterly and asked Su Qing helplessly. Ji Shuisheng didnt understand why Su Qing questioned Qiu Yongkang like she was interrogating a criminal. He pulled her to the side and asked, Su Qing, are you biased against Yongkang? Shuisheng, I know you are best friends with him, but there are many suspicious points about him. My intuition tells me that there is something wrong with him. Su Qing knew that Ji Shuisheng wouldnt believe her words. She just wanted to nt a seed in his heart. When he found evidence in the future, she hoped that he wouldnt be soft-hearted. When Ji Shuisheng heard Su Qings words, he turned around and looked at Qiu Yongkang. He saw Qiu Yongkang and Xing Ruhai inspecting the destroyed restaurant. He shook his head and sighed repeatedly. There was nothing suspicious. Su Qing, I think you misunderstood Yongkang. I grew up with Yongkang, and I know him best. He would never betray me. Ji Shuisheng didnt believe that Qiu Yongkang would do anything to hurt him. He felt that Su Qing had a prejudice against Qiu Yongkang. That was when you guys were at Peach Blossom Cove. Life was simple and peaceful, there were no conflicts of interest, but people change. After Qiu Yue died, didnt you notice that Yongkang became a man of few words? Su Qing shook her head. Shuisheng still didnt understand theplexity of human nature. He had never experienced betrayal, so he trusted Qiu Yongkang so much. Youve misunderstood. Back then, for the sake of the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove, he wanted to hang Qiu Yue himself. He also told me that he didnt me you. Ji Shuisheng still refused to believe that his good brother was the kind of person Su Qing had described. He felt that Su Qing was suspicious because she had almost been blown to death. As for Qiu Yue, she had to die. Even if Su Qing didnt do anything, he would have done it himself. So he didnt think this was why Yongkang hated them. Su Qing realized that she couldnt get through to him, so she told him about how she was stopped by Yongkang when she came to find Shuisheng, Previously, we had a conflict. When I returned to Mo City to look for you, I met Yongkang. He knew I returned to look for you but still advised me to leave you. He also hid that you went to Tartan to look for me. Ji Shuisheng was stunned. He turned around and looked at Qiu Yongkang. He knew his feelings for Qinger but still prevented Qinger from meeting him. Could it be that he hated them? Let me talk to him. Ji Shuishengs thick eyebrows were tightly knitted, and his eyes were dark. Was he too loyal to believe that his best friend, who had grown up, was so deceitful? I dont care how deep your rtionship with him is. If 1 find out that hes the one who wants to blow me up, I wont show mercy. Su Qings face was as dark as water. She didnt give any face to anyone. Ji Shuisheng nodded. His eyes were deep, and his voice was firm. If its confirmed that hes the one who threw the bomb, Ill kill him myself. Su Qing was delighted with Ji Shuishengs attitude. If he trusted people blindly and did not suspect that people were evil, he would not be able to achieve anything. Ill go in and take a look. The body had only been dissected halfway when the ce exploded. She worried that the equipment she had exchanged with the reward would be destroyed. Its all in ruins. What else can we find? Ji Shuisheng looked at the ruins that were still crackling and burning. He was worried that the detonator had notpletely exploded and would hurt Su Qing again. Evidence. As she looked at the smoking ruins, Su Qings eyes were filled with confidence. Even if the body was charred, she was not afraid. She could find evidence as long as the thing in the stomach was still there. Get someone to dig up the body. Su Qing walked to the ruins and ordered Cheng Yus soldiers. Qiu Yongkang asked her in confusion. Whats the use of digging up corpses? Youre meddling too much. Su Qing looked into Qiu Yongkangs eyes coldly, not giving him any face. Qiu Yongkangs expression was unnatural under her gaze. He felt her gaze was colder than the world of ice and snow. His scalp went numb, and he could not help but feel a chill rise from his feet. There was an awkward silence in the air. Qiu Yongkangughed awkwardly and mocked himself. Yes, I wont ask what 1 shouldnt ask. Yongkang, go back and rest! Ji Shuisheng walked over and patted Qiu Yongkangs shoulder. Youve worked hard these past few days. Its all my fault. I didnt guard the great killing weapon well. Qiu Yongkang lowered his head in self-reproach and apologized to Ji Shuisheng again. Go back and have a good sleep. Ji Shuisheng didntment, urging Qiu Yongkang to leave. Alright, its been tough on me. Qiu Yongkang nodded and turned to look at Su Qing, who was directing the excavation in front of the ruins. Just as Su Qing turned to look at him, her gaze was so cold that it seemed to see through everything. Qiu Yongkang turned around and left. Su Qing, Ill follow him. After Qiu Yongkang left, Ji Shuisheng asked Su Qing, Why did Qiu Yongkang ask Su Qing about digging up the corpse? Ji Shuisheng also felt suspicious and decided to follow him to see who Yongkang was in contact with. Alright. Su Qing nodded. She was d that Ji Shuisheng did not let his emotions get the better of him. He was already suspicious of Qiu Yongkang. Ji Shuisheng followed Qiu Yongkang afar and realized he wasnt walking fast. He even stopped to look back a few times in the middle as if full of thoughts. Ji Shuishengs suspicion of Qiu Yongkang increased. He frowned as he watched Qiu Yongkang leave, hoping he would not disappoint him. Ji Shuisheng followed Qiu Yongkang all the way home but didnte out. Su Qing ordered people to dig up the body. She went to look for the equipment to dissect the body and check for fingerprints and footprints. In the end, she found that the equipment and the dissect equipment had been blown up and could not be used at all. Fortunately, three bodies were intact, and only one was charred by the explosions mes. That was enough. Su Qing ordered people to move the bodies to the mortuary. She wanted to dissect the bodies there and see what they had eaten before they died. The bodies were moved to the mortuary. Su Qing chased everyone out of the morgue, put on medical gloves, and asked the system for a set of dissection equipment. She turned on the searchlight and began to dissect the bodies. To find out the truth, she had wasted four rewards. She would suffer a massive loss if she could not find the truth. A thin scalpel cut open the abdominal cavity of the corpses. The frozen corpses did not bleed at all. Su Qing took the knife and cut open their stomachs. The funeral banner and the paper money on the ground were blown into the air by the wind. Su Qing expressionlessly cut open the abdomen of the deceased with a scalpel. This scene stunned the man outside the funeral home.. Chapter 382 - 382. Close to The True Image Chapter 382:. Close to The True Image Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing, what are you doing? Ji Shuisheng strode into the mortuary and asked Su Qing in shock. He followed Qiu Yongkang to his house and didnt see hime out, so he ordered two soldiers to wait outside. He came back to look for Su Qing. The ancients said that one should have an intact corpse when they died. Su Qing had cut open the stomachs of these corpses. This was considered disrespect to the dead. I want to know what they ate before they died. The soldiers selected to watch the weapons were well-trained and would never casually eat strangers food. It must have been something given to them by someone they were familiar with, so they were not prepared. Su Qing continued to work as she exined to Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng watched as Su Qing cut open the stomach of a corpse, revealing all the food inside. This scene was too horrifying. Suddenly, Ji Shuisheng realized something was wrong. He pointed at the searchlight and asked Su Qing. Qingler, where did you get this? My masters sect can borrow things from afar. I borrowed it. Su Qing rummaged in his stomach without looking up. Her answer was very casual, but this conversational tone made people not suspect her. Ji Shuisheng felt that he was ignorant. He had never heard of such a cultivation technique. Wasnt this too amazing? He suddenly thought of the box containing themanders seal and said to Su Qing excitedly, How about it? Can you try to borrow a key to open the box? Su Qing was seriouslyparing the food in the stomachs of the four corpses. When she heard Ji Shuishengs words, she looked up at him and gave him three words. What a fantasy. H ii Ji Shuisheng didnt feel embarrassed after being reprimanded. He asked Su Qing in confusion. Arent you able to borrow things remotely? Were the Miracle Doctors sect and can only borrow tools and items rted to medical skills. Otherwise, I would have helped you borrow the jade seal long ago. Why is it so difficult to operate it? Su Qing ced her hands on the morgue table and looked at Ji Shuisheng seriously as she made up a lie. I see. Ji Shuisheng nodded. Although he didnt understand, what Qinger said should be true. With her personality, she wouldnt lie. Didnt you follow Qiu Yongkang? Su Qing continued to work, but she did not stop talking. Ji Shuisheng was sighing at Su Qings courage. Four corpses were lying there with their intestines cut open. As a man, he felt nauseous looking at those internal organs. How could Su Qing still chat with him without changing her expression? Ah, yes, 1 followed him back to the Qiu family. When I saw he didnte out, 1 sent two soldiers to watch over his house. 1 came back to apany you Ji Shuisheng had wanted to apany her to rest and investigate tomorrow after she had slept enough, but now that the corpse had been cut open, what was there to rest for? The food in their stomachs is the same. Thest thing they ate should be mutton and brown rice. Look, they havent even digested it yet. Theres still some ice Su Qing pinched the ice shards in their stomachs and ced them in front of his nose to sniff. Ji Shuisheng covered his stomach and tried to suppress the feeling of nausea. Su Qing could remain calm in front of a corpse, but how could he be worthy of being her man if he vomited? What if his wife was too powerful? Then he will work hard to catch up! Someone sent them ginger water. The poison was mixed in the ginger water. Su Qings eyes turned cold as she found the real reason for the death of the four soldiers. Ginger water? It must be someone they were familiar with. They were familiar with this person, and he knew where the weapon was stored. Ji Shuishengs expression darkened. This time, he was suspicious of Qiu Yongkang even without Su Qings reminder. Su Qing liked to cook with all kinds of seasonings. When she moved to Jingshi Dao, she did not take all the seasonings with her. She left half of them. The remaining seasonings included dried ginger. Otherwise, there was no ginger seller in Mo City. This person could get the dried ginger and knew where the killing machine was stored. The soldiers were also very familiar with him. Even if Ji Shuisheng did not want to think about Qiu Yongkang, he could not help it. He agreed with all three points. Dont alert the enemy first. Tomorrow, Ill ask if anyone has touched the dried ginger in the kitchen. 1 would also ask Auntie Qiu if Qiu Yongkang had made the ginger water at home. Su Qing could tell that he was suspicious and was afraid that he would alert the enemy on impulse, so she instructed him. Ji Shuisheng took a few deep breaths to suppress the pain in his heart. He did not want to believe that Qiu Yongkang would betray him. Alright. Ji Shuishengs voice was very heavy. Su Qing nced at him. To achieve great things, you must practice a heart of stone. Ji Shuisheng smiled bitterly and nodded. Qinger is right. Even though she said that she still felt very ufortable in her heart. Before his adoptive father died, he had held his hand with Yongkang. He said that he hoped that they would always be good brothers! He and Yongkang had sworn before his foster father that they would always be good brothers and never betray each other. Would Yongkang betray him? Su Qing ced the stomach back into the corpses abdominal cavity and began to suture it with arge needle. She did it meticulously. This was to protect the soldiersst dignity. You can go in peace. I will find the murderer and avenge you. Su Qing tidied up the corpses and gave them her word. The wind blew against the spirit g, making it sound like the dead soldiers were answering her. It was almost dawn when Su Qing packed up her things and muttered in front of Ji Shuisheng, Its easy to borrow and return. Take it back! Ji Shuisheng watched as Su Qing threw those things into the air, and they disappeared into thin air. Your Godly Doctor Sect is amazing. Ji Shuisheng was dumbfounded. Could there be a divine doctor sect? Lets go back to sleep. Su Qing stretched and followed Ji Shuisheng home to sleep. Their home was Zhong Yong and Godmothers home. Zhong Yong had gone to the coal mine to dig for coal, and Xiaoying was staying at her grandfathers ce. Only the two of them had returned to this home. They braved the wind and snow to return to their godmothers house. There was no warmth in the cold pot or stove when they pushed open the door. Su Qings heart felt as heavy as lead. Ill light the stove. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing were both very sad. They were reminded of her when they saw things. They were in a better mood if they didnt return, but when they returned to their godparents house, they felt very sad when they saw the empty house. There was a massive pile of coal in the courtyard. Ji Shuisheng brought a bucket back, and Su Qing had already lit the stove with a lighter. Theres firewood in the stove? Ji Shuisheng threw down the wood in his hand and asked Su Qing. Yeah, maybe Zhong Yong put the firewood into the furnace when he left? Su Qing nodded. She thought that Zhong Yong was afraid it would be too cold at home, so he had installed the stove in advance and would light it up when he returned. Boil some water and wash up. Ji Shuisheng nodded. He could only think so. Otherwise, who else would help Zhong Yong install the furnace? After Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng heated the house, they went to the east room where Godmother lived to rest. Although they slept on the same brick bed, neither had any romantic thoughts and slept separately. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng seemed to have fallen asleep when someone woke them up! Chapter 383 - 383. Did They Sleep Together? Chapter 383:. Did They Sleep Together? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Big Brother Zhong, is that you? Jiang Yuyan stood at the door and shouted into the house. She was too embarrassed to enter the house, afraid that Zhong Yong was still sleeping and it would be inconvenient for a man and a woman to be alone. Yuyan? Su Qing put on her cotton jacket and walked out of the house. She was pretty surprised to see her. What was she doing at Zhong Yongs home so early in the morning? Sister Su Qing? Jiang Yuyans face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Her hands were sped together in embarrassment, and her voice was unnatural. You knew we were back? Su Qing nced at the steamed buns and pickled vegetables on the stove and guessed that Jiang Yuyan had brought them breakfast after knowing they were back. Ah, yes, Ive brought you food. Jiang Yuyans eyes lit up when she heard Su Qings words. She immediately found an excuse. Thank you! Su Qing nodded in thanks. Jiang Yuyan had always been the girl she admired the most. She was strong, brave, and had endurance and perseverance. She was smart and learned quickly. She was also very sensible and never caused trouble for others. Now, she had another advantage: she was attentive and considerate. Youre wee. Big Brother Zhong,e back, right? Jiang Yuyan nodded her head naturally. Her beautiful big eyes looked past Su Qing to the east room. Early morning, she saw smokeing out of Brother Zhongs chimney. Her heart was filled with joy. She wished she could grow wings and fly over to see him. Su Qing caught the tenderness in her eyes. Su Qing looked at the te of steamed buns again. It turned out that she was overthinking. This was a gift for Zhong Yong! He didnte back. Oh. Su Qings voice was calm, and no one could tell her feelings. Jiang Yuyans eyes shed with disappointment. She was still young and didnt hide her feelings. Whos cooking for Xiaoyings grandpa these few days? Su Qing suddenly asked. Qin Feng was still living in the backyard of the government office. Usually, Li Shuanger, Jiang Yuyan, and Xiaoying would take turns to cook for the old man. Grandpa liked to eat delicious food. Before Su Qing left, she especially left a lot of spices for him. Dried ginger was one of them. Shuanger caught a cold these days, and Xiaoying left with you. Most of the time, 1 cook for the old man. Jiang Yuyan nodded. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove had received so much kindness from Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing, so it was only fitting for her to share their burdens. Were you the one who cooked three days ago? Su Qing asked her without batting an eyelid. Jiang Yuyan nodded. Yes, Ive been cooking for the old master for ten days. Jiang Yuyan faintly felt that something was wrong. Could it be that there was something wrong with her cooking? Although she felt a little uneasy, she still agreed obediently. Alright, let me ask you. Has anyone been to the kitchen these past few days? Su Qing looked at Jiang Yuyan with a burning gaze, not wanting to miss the minute changes in her expression. What happened? Did the old master eat something bad? Jiang Yuyan looked very nervous. She knew that the old man used to be a high-ranking official and was very careful when cooking for him. She was afraid that the old man would get a stomachache. No, you should answer whatever I asked you. Su Qing interrupted her. What was she nervous about? It wasnt like she was going to hold her responsible. She wanted her to answer her question truthfully. Jiang Yuyan frowned and thought hard. Suddenly, she thought of the incident with the ginger and quickly said to Su Qing. I havent been to the kitchen for the past few days! What had he lost? Throwing By the way, I wanted to stew mutton for the old man two days ago, but I couldnt find any ginger. There was still a lot of ginger left from thest stew. 1 dont know who took it away? Ji Shuisheng overheard their conversation and didnt want toe out. However, when he heard Jiang Yuyan say that the ginger was lost, he quickly put on a cotton robe and walked out of the house to ask Jiang Yuyan, Do you remember thest time you used ginger? When Jiang Yuyan saw Ji Shuishenge out of the house and saw that he was also wearing a cotton robe like Su Qing, her eyes widened! Did they sleep together? Jiang Yuyans face was flushed red. Why did shee over so early in the morning? What should she do now? She was the only one who knew that Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng were sleeping together, right? If this got out, wouldnt they doubt her? She was too upied with her frustrations to answer Ji Shuishengs question. Su Qing asked Do you remember when you lost it? Jiang Yuyan dared not even look up at the two of them. She just lowered her head and recalled. Then, she replied with certainty, Five days ago, I used ginger to stew chicken for the old man. It should have been lost in the subsequent two days. Alright, who has been to the kitchen in the past two days? Or rather, has anyone appeared near the kitchen in the backyard? Su Qing continued to ask. Its because I only spent time cooking. I dont know who usually goes there. In the kitchen, I only saw Lord Xing Ruhais wife. She asked me for some millet and said she wanted to make porridge for the child. Jiang Yuyan felt the matter was grave, so she didnt answer immediately. She thought carefully before telling Su Qing. She went into the kitchen? Su Qing knew Xing Ruhais wife. She was quite a good person but could not quickly eliminate her as a suspect. No, she asked me for millet at the kitchen door. Jiang Yuyan shook her head and answered with certainty. Alright, go back. Dont tell anyone what I asked you. Su Qing nodded. It was useless to ask further. That person wanted to use ginger water to kill people, so others couldnt know that he was the one who took the ginger. With such meticulous nning, Su Qing felt that Qiu Yongkang was even more suspicious. He worked in the government office and could go to the kitchen anytime. Although the kitchen had a lock, there was a spare key in the back hall of the government office. With Qiu Yongkangs convenience, it was easy to get the key. Alright, 1 wont tell anyone. Jiang Yuyan didnt know why Su Qing asked this question. However, Sister Su Qing must have told her this because it was severe. After she had promised Su Qing, she wouldnt even tell her mother. After sending Jiang Yuyan off, Su Qing went to Zhong Yongs house to find food to make dishes. However, she realized that besides the grain that her godmother had saved up, nothing else could be used to cook. I dont know how Zhong Yong survived this period. Su Qing suddenly felt that she didnt know how to care about people. Zhong Yong had lost his only family member, but she and Shuisheng didnt spend much time with him. Yeah, we cant stand it, let alone him. Ji Shuisheng washed his face with cold water to keep his mind clear. He did not fall asleep immediately after lying downst night. Thinking about the little things he had spent with Yongkang over the years, he still could not bear to part with this brotherhood. He hoped that he and Su Qing had guessed wrong. Forget it; Ill go get the goats milk. Since she couldnt find anything to cook with, Su Qing went to the yard to get goats milk. In Zhong Yongs house, there were a few fat sheep. They didnt starve to death even when he wasnt at home. Jiang Yuyan had helped him feed them. Jiang Yuyan was a good girl. If Zhong Yong didnt have any objections and Jiang Yuyan was willing to wait for Zhong Yong for three years, she could help Zhong Yong propose marriage to the Jiang family. Jiang Yuyan met Qiu Yongkang on her way home from Zhong Yongs house. He frowned and stopped Jiang Yuyan. Jiang Yuyan, Mo City is in such a mess now; why are you still running around? Where did you go? Chapter 384 - 384. Maybe She’s Really Gone Chapter 384:. Maybe Shes Really Gone Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Nowhere. Jiang Yuyan remembered Su Qings instructions and didnt tell Qiu Yongkang the truth. She mumbled a few words and was about to leave when Qiu Yongkang stepped forward and stopped her. I saw you go to Zhong Yongs house. Are Su Qing and Shuisheng there? I have something to discuss with them. Hearing that Qiu Yongkang was looking for Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng, Jiang Yuyan nodded. Yes! Didnt you discuss anything? Qiu Yongkang looked into Jiang Yuyans eyes and asked. Jiang Yuyan looked at him and shook her head. No, I went to deliver some food to them and left. Okay, you can go back! Qiu Yongkang nodded and made way for Jiang Yuyan. Jiang Yuyan looked at him in confusion and left. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing drank a bowl of goats milk and ate the steamed buns and pickled vegetables that Jiang Yuyan had sent. They had a simple meal. After eating, the two of them split up. Ji Shuisheng went to the Qiu family, and Su Qing went to the government office. Ji Shuishengs mood was heavy on the way to the Qiu familys house. He had arranged for someone to stand guard at the Qiu familys doorst night. Ji Shuisheng did not rush into the house when he reached the Qiu familys door. Instead, he went to look for the two soldiers he had sent to follow Qiu Yongkangst night. However, he realized that the two soldiers had disappeared. Ji Shuishengs heart skipped a beat. Since the two soldiers had disappeared, Yongkang had left early. Where had he gone so early? Qiu Yongkang was not at home, so it was convenient for him to ask Aunt Qiu. Ji Shuisheng opened the door and walked into the Qiu familys courtyard. Their familys life was better than others. Auntie Qiu and Uncle Qiu were hardworking and capable. Qiu Yongkang earned a lot of money from the dividends. There were dozens of fat sheep in the house alone. He had specially changed the house next door into a sheep pen. It could be said that the Qiu family was the best out of the dozen or so families from Peach Blossom Cove. Ji Shuisheng pushed the door open and entered the house. The Qiu family had just finished their breakfast. Aunt Qiu was busy washing the dishes and pots. Uncle Qiu was also preparing to feed the sheep. When they saw Ji Shuisheng, they warmly invited him into the house. Shuisheng, youre here. Come in and sit. Have you eaten? Auntie Qiu had not seen Ji Shuisheng for a long time, so she warmly let him in. Ive eaten. Wheres Yongkang? Ji Shuisheng smiled and talked to Auntie Qiu as usual, casually asking where Yongkang went. He woke up early and went to the government office. He leaves early and returnste daily. He cant even sleep for four hours. Aunt Qiu sighed. Her son had gone out early and returnedte, so he had lost weight. As a mother, her heart ached. Thats too bad. I thought he was at home. Auntie Qiu, do you have ginger at home? Su Qing said that he needed some ginger to stew the mutton. Ji Shuisheng nodded and asked Auntie Qiu in the kitchen without entering the house. No, my family doesnt have that kind of thing. Our Mo City cant spend money. Auntie Qiu sighed. She did notck money now, but she could not buy anything with money. It was pretty painful. No? Didnt Yongkang bring the ginger back a few days ago? Ji Shuisheng asked casually. He had been watching Auntie Qius reaction. Auntie Qiu was the kind of person who could not hide her feelings. If she did, her expression would reveal it. No, he doesnt bring anything home. He doesnt care about food or clothing. He gets paid every month and doesnt care about anything else. As soon as she mentioned it, Aunt Qiu startedining about her son. Daily, he thrived in the government office and did not care about anything at home. He did it to let you live a good life. Auntie, Ill leave first. Ill go ask if other people have ginger. Ji Shuisheng smiled as he spoke up for Qiu Yongkang and prepared to leave. Shuisheng, I have a request. Auntie Qiu stopped Ji Shuisheng, afraid that her father-inw would hear her, and dragged him outside to talk. What is it? Ji Shuisheng asked her absent-mindedly. Qiu Yongkang did not bring the ginger home. Could it be that he and Su Qing had wrongly used him? You know a lot of people. Please help me find Qiu Yue! Ive been dreaming about her these days. She cried and asked me to save her. I told Yongkang, but he was angry and asked me not to mention Qiu Yue anymore. Why is he so ruthless? Thats his biological sister, and he let me treat her like shes dead. Auntie Qiu couldnt stop her tears when she talked about her daughter. The better their lives were, the more she missed Qiu Yue. She was distraught that something terrible would happen to her outside. Auntie Qiu, you have to be mentally prepared. Its been so long. Its chaoticMaybe she is gone. Ji Shuishengs eyes shed when he heard her mention Qiu Yue. He didnt know how to tell Aunt Qiu about Qiu Yues death, but he still reminded Aunt Qiu not to think about Qiu Yue. No, she wont. She wont die. She hasnt bloomed yet. She hasnt gotten married yet. Shuisheng, please help me. Help me find her. Auntie Qiu was in tears. She held Ji Shuishengs hand and refused to let go, begging Ji Shuisheng to help her find Qiu Yue. Mother, didnt I tell you not to mention Qiu Yue? Qiu Yongkang came in from outside. The usually gentle and refined Qiu Yongkang shouted at Auntie Qiu. Ji Shuisheng nced at him and felt that Yongkang was very irritated. The typically calm Qiu Yongkang was acting abnormally today. You didnt help me find Qiu Yue, and you wont even let me beg Shuisheng. I think youre just heartless. Qiu Yue is your sister; how can you be so cold-blooded? Auntie Qiu was also furious and scolded Qiu Yongkang with tears in her eyes. Shuisheng, lets go. Qiu Yongkang ignored his mothers crying and pulled Ji Shuisheng out of the door. Sob Qiu Yue, how did you end up with such a cruel brother? Where are you? Mother misses you. Aunty Qius heartbroken cries could be heard from behind them. Qiu Yongkangs expression became even uglier. He pursed his lips tightly, and his expression was as gloomy as the sky before a storm. Yongkang. Out of habit, Ji Shuisheng patted Qiu Yongkangs shoulder tofort him, but Qiu Yongkang flung his hand away and looked at him with grief and anger. His voice was filled with suppressed rage. Shuisheng, do you still treat me as your brother? What do you mean? Ji Shuisheng looked at him without batting an eyelid. Qiu Yongkang stepped back and looked at Ji Shuisheng with a sad smile. I treat you as my brother. For your sake, for the sake of the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove, I allowed Su Qing to kill Qiu Yue. My mother nagged me every day to help her find Qiu Yue. I wish I could kill myself with a knife. What did I get in return? In exchange, was your distrust of me? In exchange was your suspicion? Qiu Yongkang became increasingly agitated as he spoke, and his low growl was filled with anger. His eyes were red as he looked at Ji Shuisheng, and his pale face turned red from excitement. Ji Shuisheng saw how agitated Qiu Yongkang was and stepped forward to ask. Yong Kang, why do you say I dont trust you? Why do you say that? Qiu Yongkangughed at himself when he heard Ji Shuishengs question. When he raised his head again, his expression returned to normal, but the smile on his lips was a little cold. He pointed at an alley not far away and questioned Ji Shuisheng, Why did you send someone to follow me? Chapter 385 - 385: 385. Battle of Wisdom And Bravery Chapter 385 - 385: 385. Battle of Wisdom And Bravery Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuishengs expression did not change when Qin Yongkang scolded him. He replied calmly. I sent someone to protect you. Qiu Yongkang sneered. Protect me? Why didnt you send someone to protect me in the past? I didnt lose any big weapons in the past. Last night, Su Qing was almost blown to death. 1 was worried that the other party would target you, so I sent people to protect you.
    Ji Shuisheng looked calmly at the angry Qiu. Before he could confirm that Qiu Yongkang was a traitor, he did not want to lose this good brother of his. Then why are you only protecting myself? Qiu Yongkang did not believe Ji Shuishengs words. He looked at Ji Shuisheng coldly, his eyes no longer as warm as before. Because you are my good brother and have been managing all the affairs of Mo City. I fear the other party will do something bad to you. Ji Shuishengs words were wless. Qiu Yongkang looked at him suspiciously, unsure if Ji Shuisheng was telling the truth. Lord Xing is the magistrate of Mo City. Shouldnt he be protected more than me? Qiu Yongkangs voice was no longer as angry as before, but it was still filled with suspicion. Lord Xing lives right next to the camp; who would dare to assassinate him? My grandfather lives in a government office guarded by government runners and soldiers. Its safe. Only you live far away from the army, so youre an easy target. Ji Shuisheng started to analyze the situation. Qiu Yongkang looked at him doubtfully. Ji Shuishengs calm expression didnt seem like he was lying. Im just an ountant; no one wants to kill me; 1 dont need protection; just let them go! Qiu Yongkangs emotions had calmed down. Although he wasnt as agitated and angry, he still didnt want anyone to follow him. That wont do. Youre the only child in your family. 1 cant let anything happen to you. Ji Shuisheng looked at Qiu Yongkang with deep eyes, his words carrying a double meaning. If I say theres no need, then theres no need. If you dont believe me, then arrest me. Qiu Yongkang was instantly annoyed; his gentle face was angry, and his tone was a little peeved. Ji Shuisheng looked into Qiu Yongkangs eyes. His deep gaze seemed to be able to see through him. Qiu Yongkangs eyes shed with uneasiness. After Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng separated, they went to the government office to visit Qin Feng first. He was Ji Shuishengs elder and Su Qings friend. It was reasonable for her to visit him. Qin Feng was pleased to see Su Qing. He pulled Su Qing and spoke up for his grandson, Dont leave my grandson again. He misses you so much that he cant even eat. That fiancee was set by his father. Its not like Shuisheng wants it. He wants to get the key back. Grandpa, I understand. No one can separate us in the future. Su Qing smiled and assured the old man. Strictly speaking, Shuisheng and him had a fight because of what his grandfather said. Otherwise, how would she know that Shuisheng had a fiancee? After leaving Qin Fengs ce, Su Qing went to talk to Cheng Yu alone. Cheng Yu attached great importance to it and immediately sent someone to Su Qing. Su Qing led a group of soldiers out of the government office and bumped into Ji Shuisheng and Qiu Yongkang. Su Qing, going out? Ji Shuisheng asked Su Qing when he saw Su Qing leading a group of people. Su Qing nced at Qiu Yongkang and saw that he was also looking at her. His eyes seemed to want to know where she was going. Yes, going around. Su Qing replied indifferently without mentioning where she was going. As she walked past Ji Shuisheng, Qiu Yongkang kept looking in the direction she had left with the soldiers. Ji Shuisheng blocked Qiu Yongkangs line of sight and pulled him into the government office. We have to figure out how to bury those four soldiers. Qiu Yongkang was dragged into the government office by Ji Shuisheng. He frowned slightly and did not even hear what Ji Shuisheng said. Suddenly, he shook off his hand and said. I forgot something. I have to go home. Ji Shuisheng stopped him and asked, If its not a big deal, well do it after our research. No, my mother hasnt taken her medicine this morning. I have to go back and take a look. Ill be back soon. However, Qiu Yongkang insisted on going back. Ji Shuisheng did not stop him this time and called out to two soldiers. The two of you, go and protect Young Master Qiu. Qiu Yongkang stopped in his tracks and stared at Ji Shuisheng with a hurt expression. You still dont believe me? Our friendship for so many years is not worth a word because of that woman? Shuisheng, you disappoint me. Ji Shuisheng imitated Qiu Yongkangs tone and asked. Yongkang, why do you think so? I already said that Im worried about your safety. Why dont you believe me? Weve been friends for so many years. What kind of person do you think I am? Or are you hiding something from me? Qiu Yongkang choked. He looked at Ji Shuisheng for a long time, his chest heaving. His eyes gradually turned from irritable to self-deprecating and finally to a cold smile. His voice became stern. I feel sorry for myself. Alright, follow me! He turned around and left after saying that, ignoring the two soldiers following him. It was as if this was the only way to calm the anger in his heart. Ji Shuisheng stood at the entrance of the government office and watched Qiu Yongkangs back as he left. His eyes gradually darkened like a deep pool. After a long time, he said faintly. Yong Kang, I treat you as my best brother, dont disappoint me. Shuisheng. When Cheng Yu saw Ji Shuisheng standing at the entrance of the government office, he called out to him. Ji Shuisheng withdrew his gaze and nodded at Cheng Yu. Uncle Cheng, I brought back a lot of new weapons this time. The lethality is several times greater than the usual weapons. Is that so? Thats great. I have good news for you too. Cheng Yu was pleased to hear this. This was the first time he smiled since losing his great killing weapon. He pulled Ji Shuisheng into the meeting hall and told him the good news. Su Qing took the transfer order from Cheng Yu and went straight to the military camp. What she needed to do required arge number of soldiers. It was far from enough to bring only one team of soldiers. Su Qing used the Commander Transfer Seal to mobilize hundreds of soldiers, leading arge group of people to lock down the western part of the city. Search every house. Dont miss any ce. Su Qing looked at the houses in the western part of the city. Many people were living here, at least a few hundred families. It was a big project to search every house. She had also brought along a group of people, all of whom were the soldiers who had searched the city with Qiu Yongkang that day. Which side did Qiu Yongkang lead you to? Su Qings expression was cold and stern. Her dignified gaze swept across the faces of these soldiers. No ones expression could escape her sharp gaze. That residential area. An officer dressed like a lieutenant stood up and pointed at the northwest corner. Alright, lets search this area. Su Qing looked at the residential area with a cold glint in her eyes. She led the army to the northwest corner and searched every room. She did not miss any corner, even if it was a chicken coop. Su Qing, Ill help you search. Li Daniu lived in this area. When he saw Su Qing leading the men to search, he ran over and volunteered to help.. Chapter 386 - 386: 386. Catch Him Chapter 386 - 386: 386. Catch Him Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No need. Besides the soldier, Su Qing did not want to bring any of the vigers out of Peach Blossom Cove; Cheng Yu did not mention the reason for the search even though he had made a big fuss over the past two days. He did not want to cause panic. Its boring for me to stay at home. Carry me along! What are you looking for? Ill help you find it even if I dig three feet into the ground. Li Daniu kept pestering Su Qing. He had had enough of staying home, and stretching his muscles and bones was good. You didnt go to dig for coal?
    Su Qing nced at him. They changed shifts every three days. Did Li Daniue back, or did he not go? Zhong Yong doesnt want toe home, so he asked me not to pick him up once every three days. Li Daniu shrugged his shoulders. Zhong Yong was too upset. He did not know how to help Zhong Yong. Anyway, it was good to be able to stay at home and apany his family, so he agreed to Zhong Yongs request. Su Qing nced at Li Daniu and saw that he didnt seem to be lying. Understandably, Zhong Yong misses his mother after losing his mother. Its best if you dont get involved in government affairs. Go back! Although Su Qing did not suspect Li Daniu, she did not allow him to follow. Li Daniu could only stand on the spot and stretch his neck to watch Su Qing and the others search. Seeing that Su Qing was about to enter a courtyard, the chatterbox Li Daniu ran over and said to Su Qing. Su Qing, this is Yongkangs cousins house; hes one of us. Yongkangs cousin? Su Qing raised an eyebrow. Why had he never heard of Yongkang having a cousin? Yeah, 1 was the one who helped him find this house. Cousin Yongkang escaped to Mo City and coincidentally bumped into Yongkang on the street. Li Daniu was a chatterbox. Su Qing didnt need to ask him, and he answered from the bottom up. Search carefully after entering the house. Su Qing ordered the soldiers behind her. When she saw them enter the courtyard, she added, Be careful. Su Qing, are you searching your people? Li Daniu scratched his head and asked Su Qing in confusion when he saw that Su Qing still took people to search after he said that he was Cousin Yong Kang. H H Su Qing looked at him coldly, and her cold gaze froze Li Danins words. He did not dare to nag at her anymore, but he did not ept to leave either. He just stood outside the courtyard and watched the show. When Su Qing entered the room, there was no one inside. The soldiers were all searching the room. Su Qing scanned the room and saw that there was not much furniture in the room. The stove in the outer room was dark, and there was still food in the pot. It looked like he had just left. The furnace was still warm. Dont miss any corner. Su Qing ordered the soldiers and personally supervised their search. Her gaze fell on therge brick bed, and she sent someone to dig it up. Dig. The lieutenant nced at Su Qing. Was this considered bullying themoners? She didnt dig the brick bed when she went to other houses, so why did she have to dig it when she came to this house? However, he did not dare to ask. Everyone was afraid of Su Qings temper. He sent someone back to get a hoe to dig the brick bed. Just as Su Qing was about to dig the brick bed, he heard an explosion. She took the lead and rushed out. Before she left, she ordered the soldiers behind her. Continue searching. Dont leave this house. Understood! the lieutenant replied. He was very nervous because of Su Qings attitude. Could it be that the great killing weapon was here? Su Qing must have some information. Otherwise, how could she be so sure? Li Daniu followed behind Su Qing. When he saw a stick at the foot of the wall, he used it as a weapon and shouted. Su Qing, 1 will protect you. Su Qing nced at him. That suspicious look made Li Daniu scratch his head in embarrassment. Who was protecting who? What happened? Su Qing looked at a copsed house in the northeast corner and asked the soldiers present. I dont know. We heard an explosion before we even got here. We rushed over but didnt find anyone. The lieutenant in charge of searching the northeast corner quickly came over to report. The power of the great killing weapon was too great. Last night, it blew up the restaurant; today, it blew up a private residence. If they did not find the great killing weapon, they would not be able to sleep or eat in peace. Call everyone out to gather. Dont take anything. Look carefully. Dont hide anyone. Su Qings eyes were cold as she gave the order to the lieutenant. The continuous explosions revealed a piece of exciting news. The detonators did not leave Mo City, but Mo City was also in danger. Fortunately, she had only made six bundles of detonators. Now that two had exploded, there were four left. However, the lethality would be enormous if the four detonators were tied together. It was not an exaggeration to say that blowing up Cheng Yus military camp would be easy. She called everyone out and sent someone to keep an eye on them. The person who stole the detonator would have no chance to cause more damage. It would be much safer for her to continue searching with her people. Many people in the citys western part had escaped from famine. They had been searched several times in a row, making them anxious. They stood trembling in the snow, their faces green from the cold. They could only huddle adults and children together to keep warm. Su Qing ordered the soldiers to light a few fires to keep them warm. As long as they did not freeze to death, they could not care less about anything else. Li Daniu, see if Qiu Yongkangs cousin is among them. Su Qing told Li Daniu, who had been following behind her as a bodyguard, that he was the only one who had seen Qiu Yongkangs cousin. Alright. Li Daniu was very excited to be entrusted with such a heavy responsibility by Su Qing. His eyes widened as he looked at the rows, afraid that he would miss them. Although he didnt know why Su Qing wanted to find Qiu Yongkangs cousin, he knew that Su Qings decision was always for the good of everyone. Li Daniu chose to listen to Su Qing unconditionally. She would never harm anyone. Qiu Yong Kangs cousin, Li Daniu, felt he was not a good person from the first time he saw him. He looked at people with a dark gaze as if he was plotting against them. Li Daniu felt that Qiu Yongkang was afraid of his cousin, so he stood up for him. He was here to seek refuge with Yongkang, yet he still wanted to act like a lord? He had told Qiu Yongkang about this before, and Qiu Yongkang had only said that his cousin was pitiful and that his family was all dead, so it didnt hurt to give in to him. As Li Daniu was thinking about this, he looked for Qiu Yongkangs cousin in the crowd. However, he could not find Qiu Yongkangs cousin in thest row. Su Qing, Im seeing things. Cousin Qiu Yongkang isnt among these people. Li Daniu rubbed his eyes and returned to report to Su Qing. Su Qings face was as dark as water as she scanned the crowd. Where did he go? Bring people to search every house again. You must clear out all the people in the house. Su Qing ordered the lieutenant to search the area. She felt that this person had not left but was observing them nearby, hiding from them. Thinking of this, Su Qing jumped onto the tallest ancient tree in the West District without telling anyone and looked down from above. The ancient tree was a little old. It was six to seven meters tall, and you could see clearly from the tree. Su Qing saw the soldiers searching every house. Li Daniu stood under the tree and looked up at Su Qing. He didnt understand why she was on the tree. Su Qing, dont fall. Li Daniu shouted worriedly from below. He was worried for her. How could there be such a woman? ying in a tree? Su Qing suddenly saw a man in dark clothes hiding from the soldiers. She pointed at the man and shouted at the soldiers. There he is; catch him.. Chapter 387 - 387. What Does The Life And Death Of These People Have To Do With Me?_i Chapter 387:. What Does The Life And Death Of These People Have To Do With Me?_i Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When the man heard Su Qings shout, he looked up at the tree she was on. His eyes were as malicious as a poisonous snake. He raised a bundle of detonators and shouted at Su Qing, threatening Su Qing with themoners gathered together. Let me go, or well die together with these lowlifes. He thought that Su Qing would care about the lives and deaths of thesemoners. These people were his bargaining chips, but he didnt expect Su Qing tough scornfully. What does the life and death of these people have to do with me? The man didnt expect her to say that, but she didnt look like she was lying. Indeed, how many people who achieved great things would care about the lives of ordinary people? He would select killing weapons if he had to choose between killing weapons or saving themoners. When themoners heard their conversation, they were frightened. They wanted to escape to save their lives, but the soldiers were all holding knives and spears. If they dared to run, they would be killed on the spot. If they ran, they would die. At that time, themoners cried. Su Qing, you cant ignore them! Li Daniu was anxious. There were hundreds of people here, including his parents and sister. Why did Su Qing abandon them all? Shut up. Su Qing ordered sternly. Li Daniu was anxious. For the first time, he felt that Su Qing was too cruel and heartless. The man panicked when he saw that themoners could not scare Su Qing. His head spun rapidly, trying to find a way to escape. Then, he heard Su Qings cold voice again, Lets fight. If you win, Ill let you go and give you the big killing weapon. The man heard Su Qings words and was a little proud. You still care about their lives. Why are you pretending? You can try. When you ignite your weapon, my arrow will pierce through your throat. I dont care about their lives; I only want your life. Su Qing ordered the soldiers to bring her a bow from the tree and pulled the bow at the man. His voice was cold and emotionless. He didnt care if he lit a fire or not. The man was having an intense mental struggle. Su Qing did not seem to care about themoners at all. Her arrow was pointed at him. If he lit the weapon and threw it out, the arrow would pierce his throat. He didnt want to die. The mission was notpleted yet. He couldnt bear to throw away the glory and wealth within reach. The best policy was to defeat Su Qing and leave this ce. I dont believe you. There are so many soldiers here. Even if I defeat you, you wont let me go. The man shouted at Su Qing and bargained with her. You guys take them far away. No one is allowed toe back without my order. Su Qing coldly ordered the soldiers to take the civilians away. No, they cant leave. Only the soldiers can leave. Hearing that Su Qing wanted themoners to leave, the man disagreed. Thesemoners were his bargaining chip. If they left, what bargaining chip would he have? Alright. Su Qings eyes darkened. The word good sounded as cold as ice. All of you, leave. Su Qing ordered the soldiers. The lieutenant was a little worried. Miss Su? He wanted to persuade Su Qing to change her mind. That man still had a weapon in his hand. It was too dangerous for Su Qing to fight him alone. Moreover, there were so manymoners. If that man wanted to fight to the death and blow up the weapon, then thesemoners would lose their lives. Su Qing looked at him coldly, causing the lieutenants scalp to numb. A chill ran from his feet to his head. He dared not say anything else and ordered the soldiers to leave. Before he left, he looked at Su Qing worriedly, only to see her flying down from the tree with a cold expression. The snow on the tree fell with a whoosh. Su Qing was like an eagle fluttering down from the sky in the pure white snow, stunning the lieutenant and Li Daniu. A tree over ten meters tall jumped down just like that? How could the shipnd on the ground unscathed? Simrly, when the man saw Su Qing jump down from the tree, he felt a wave of fear. He heard that this woman was mighty. Would he be able to gain an advantage against her? Su Qing didnt give him a chance to regret it. She flew up to the top of the wall like a cheetah, shuttling between the roof and the wall, running towards the man. When the man saw Su Qings skill, he quitpeting with her. He could not evenpare to this move. This time, he believed her. This woman was indeed not easy to deal with. He aimed the lighter at the fuse of the detonator and ordered Su Qing sternly. Donte over. Im afraid I have to disagree with thepetition. Leave quickly, or Ill blow them up. The rules are my rules; you can only obey the rules; you are not qualified to raise objections. Su Qings cold voice carried an unquestionablemand. The disdain in her tone angered the man. He took the lighter and lit the detonator. If he lit it and threw it on this woman, even a god would be killed. Now, he felt the Xiao Familys military was less scary than this woman. He had to eliminate her, or she would be his strongest enemy. He had a good idea, but unfortunately, the person he met was Su Qing. She had already run enough distance, and her body was flying in the air, pulling the bow and shooting arrows. All the movements were done in one go. The arrow was shot out at a breakneck speed. It hit the man before he could light the fuse with the lighter. The force was so great that it pierced through his palm. He screamed in pain, and the lighter fell to the ground. The man endured the pain and went to pick up the lighter. Su Qing kicked him in the shoulder and shattered his shoulder de. He flew out like a kite with a broken string. Su Qing caught the detonator in the air andnded on the ground like a swan. She looked coldly at the man rolling on the ground and ordered the soldiers lying in ambush in the alley. Capture him alive. When the man heard her words, he was about to bite the poison in his mouth, but Su Qing kicked a piece of snow and hit his chin. He wanted tomit suicide. He looked at Su Qing in horror. This was not a human at all. How could a human be so fast? She didnt give her opponent a chance to live. The soldiers went over and dragged him up from the ground. They searched his body carefully but did not find any other killing weapons. The remaining three! Su Qing expressionlessly watched the soldiers search the body. Seeing that they found nothing, she walked over and stepped on the mans injured shoulder. The man was trembling in pain. His chin was dislocated, and he could only moan in pain from his nose. He looked at Su Qing in fear and saw the cruelty in her eyes. She did not treat him as a human at all. She did not react even when he was trembling in pain. The man did not doubt that if he dared not answer, there would be more cruel methods that would make him wish he was dead. If he answered, he would die. If he didnt answer, he would die. The man hesitated. Should he take a gamble and wait for him to save him? No one can save you from my hands. Tell me, or youll wish you were dead. Su Qing seemed to know what he was thinking. Her cold voice was like a bucket of ice water that extinguished the mans schemes.. Chapter 388 - 388. The Truth Is Revealed Chapter 388:. The Truth Is Revealed Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Take this medicine. Su Qing handed a pill to the officer and asked him to feed it to the man. The officer admired and feared Su Qing at the same time. He carried out her orders unconditionally. This kind of obedience came from the bottom of his heart. It was all because Su Qing was too powerful. She was so powerful that no one dared to disobey her orders. The man didnt know what Su Qing was going to feed him. However, when he saw her cold eyes, he felt the drug was more terrifying than torture. Was this woman a demon? How could she be so cruel? The man wanted to dodge and escape, but Su Qing stepped on his injured shoulder again. He was in so much pain that he couldnt resist at all. When he saw that the lieutenant was about to feed him a pill, the man wanted to shut his mouth and grit his teeth. Unfortunately, his chin was kicked by Su Qing. Even if he tried to shut his mouth, it was a luxury. He watched helplessly as the lieutenant put the pill into his mouth and removed the poison. Despair spread in the mans heart. He raised his head in fear to look at the terrifying woman. He saw her looking down at him from above. She was a beautiful face, but it made people fear her from the bottom of their hearts. The pill slid down his throat and into his stomach. The mans pupils suddenly shrank. He stretched his neck in pain, and the flesh on his face trembled violently. The pain was ten thousand times more painful than death by a thousand cuts. The man sweated like rain, and his entire body rolled and squirmed on the ground like a maggot. His face turned from white to red and then purple. Blood flowed out of the corners of his eyes. The intense pain was unbearable, and he wished he could die immediately. Themoners and soldiers present looked at the mans pained expression and were even more in awe of Su Qing. What kind of medicine was that? It was too terrifying. Li Daniu squeezed out from behind the soldiers. He looked at the man on the ground and found him more and more familiar. The main reason was that the mans facial features were distorted due to the pain. His chin had been kicked off, and he could not close his mouth. His appearance had changed significantly. He could not recognize him at first nce. Is he Yongkangs cousin? Su Qings voice rang in his ears. Li Daniu shivered. Why was Su Qings voice colder than the ice and snow? I cant recognize him. This was a serious matter. Even though Li Daniu was usually slightly stunned, he dared not answer with certainty. It was mainly because it involved Yongkang. Li Daniu felt that Su Qing was looking for evidence against Yongkang. Li Daniu still trusted Qiu Yongkang from the bottom of his heart. He would never betray Mo City, Peach Blossom Cove, or Shuisheng. Put his chin up. Su Qing ordered the lieutenant to hold the mans chin and turned to look at Li Daniu. Is it? Li Daniu squatted in front of the man and looked at him carefully. He had already recognized him. He was wondering if he should inform Shuisheng and Yongkang first. It seems like the Su Qing understood Li Danius personality and saw the hesitation and struggle in his eyes. He did not need to say anything else. Li Daniu stood up awkwardly and wanted to speak up for Yong Kang. Yongkang doesnt know about this. Su Qing looked at him with her dark and heavy eyes. Li Daniu was so scared that he dared not say anything more. He felt that Su Qing would break his neck if he said anything more. Li Daniu did not doubt that Su Qing would kill him. She did not give a face to anyone. Killing someone was easier than killing a chicken. Where are the remaining three bundles of weapons? Su Qing kicked the man who was still rolling on the ground and asked him coldly. She had made a total of six bundles of detonators. Last night, he had blown up one in the restaurant. Just now, the man had blown up another bundle to lure her away from his house. There were three bundles of detonators, including the ones she had seized from him. In other words, there were still three bundles of detonators. OnlyTwoTwo. The man stretched out two trembling fingers. The intense pain made him not dare to have any hope of getting away with it. He answered honestly. Thats not right. Su Qing frowned. He still dared to lie? Seeing that Su Qing did not believe him, the man would endlessly torture himself. He was so scared that he quickly said. Really There are only two. I got four, and Ive already used one. Su Qing looked into his eyes. The mans eyes were filled with fear and despair, afraid that Su Qing wouldnt believe him. If what he said was true, he wasnt the one who threw the detonator at the restaurantst night? Su Qing didnt jump to conclusions. These spies had received special training and could resist torture. He had to find the detonators first, and then he would know how many bundles there were. She asked in a deep voice. Where is it? The many on the ground and gasped for air. His eyes were red. He said shakily, In the house, 1 live inOn the left side of the Kang hole. After exining, he was like a deted ball, waiting for death in despair. He only hoped that this hellish torture would end as soon as possible. Su Qing ordered the lieutenant to keep an eye on him. She took her men to the house that they had just searched. Li Daniu looked at the man in a daze. He worried for Yongkang and felt he should not indulge his cousin. Miss Su, look. Just as Su Qing was about to bring people back to search, the captain who stayed at the house ran over with his men. He held two bundles of detonators in his hands and reported to her. I found it in the kang in that room. Su Qing took a look. There were only two bundles, meaning there was still one bundle missing. This thing could blow up the government office with a bundle. It definitely couldnt be left outside. Su Qing kicked the man who was still suffering. Who took you to find the great killing weapon? Its Qiu Yongkang The mans voice was as weak as a mosquito. He looked at Su Qing pleadingly and said. I beg you; please grant me a quick death! Su Qing looked at him coldly. The man was in despair and shouted at her hysterically. You female devil, give me a quick death. He would only be tortured to death, but his life wouldnt be in danger. Su Qing didnt want his life yet, so she had a use for this person. She had to make him fear her to the bone so he wouldnt dare to y any tricks. Lock him up and keep a close eye on him. Su Qing gave the order to the lieutenant and left with a group of soldiers. When she passed by themoners who were looking at her in fear, she stopped. Themoners looked at her as if they had seen a gue. When the crying children saw Su Qinging over, they were so scared that they did not dare to cry anymore. Which one of you is the spy? TH let bygones be bygones and let bygones be bygones. When 1 find outThat would be your end. Su Qing was punishing the man in front of themoners to scare the spies hiding among them and make them surrender. It had to be said that Su Qings move was brilliant. Two spies ran to the government office to surrender. Su Qings method of dealing with that man frightened them. They were all afraid of that ck pill. After Su Qing intimidated the spy, she brought her men to capture Qiu Yongkang. Now that the evidence was conclusive, Ji Shuisheng no longer had any illusions about Qiu Yongkang. Li Daniu caught up with Su Qing and begged. Su Qing, can you spare Yongkangs life? Su Qing stopped and looked at him coldly. Did you participate in this matter? Chapter 389 - 389. The Real Murderer Was Actually Him? Chapter 389:. The Real Murderer Was Actually Him? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No, no, how could I participate? Li Daniu was scared out of his wits. Oh my god, Su Qing, dont let me eat that little ck pill! This was too scary. Su Qing nced at Li Daniu, whose face had turned pale. She tried to scare him so he wouldnt plead for Qiu Yongkang. Li Daniu didnt dare to follow Su Qing this time, but he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Find Shuisheng, find Shuisheng. Li Daniu suddenly thought of Ji Shuisheng and ran towards the government office. Su Qing and his men rushed to Qiu Yongkangs house, but the Qiu family did not know what had happened. When he saw Su Qing leading a group of soldiers to his house, her face was cold and dark. She asked for Qiu Yongkang the moment she entered the house. Old Master Qiu realized that something was wrong and came to beg Su Qing. Su Qing, what happened? Su Qing only gave him a cold nce and did not tell this white-haired old man what had happened. Miss Su, what happened? What are you doing? Auntie Qiu was so scared that she cried. She ran over and begged Su Qing. Su Qing, for your aunts sake, dont make things difficult for Yongkang. Su Qing was expressionless and did not show any mercy to her crying. Seeing Su Qings indifference, Auntie Qiu cried and knelt at her feet. I only have one child left, Yongkang. Please let him go! Qiu Yue offended you, but Yong Kang didnt. Get up. Su Qing moved to the side to avoid Auntie Qius kneeling. She looked at her and frowned slightly without saying anything. She couldnt let this poisonous snake Qiu Yongkang live just because Auntie Qiu pitied him. Qiu Yong Kang was too deceitful; keeping him alive would be a considerable threat. Miss Su, Qiu Yongkang isnt home. The lieutenant led his men into the outer house and searched the front and back courtyards before reporting to Su Qing. You guys stay here. Capture Qiu Yongkang immediately hees back. Su Qing pointed out five soldiers and told them to stay with the Qiu Family and wait for Qiu Yongkang to return. She rushed to the government office herself. If Qiu Yongkang were not there, she would have to search the entire city. Su Qing, Su Qing, please let Yongkang go. Auntie Qiu stumbled out but was stopped by the five soldiers. She cried out in panic. Su Qing frowned and left. If Qiu Yongkang hadnt done something wrong, she would have done Aunt Qiu a favor. When Su Qing arrived at the government office, she did not see Ji Shuisheng and Cheng Yu. Only then did she know that they had rushed to the explosions location when they heard it. They had already walked for a while. Su Qing asked the soldier. Is Qiu Yongkang back yet? No, he left after arguing with Young Master in the morning and hasnt returned. The soldiers shook their heads. They had seen Qiu Yongkang and Ji Shuisheng arguing in the morning, so they had told Su Qing. Yes. Su Qing nodded and frowned. Qiu Yongkang wasnt at home or the government office? Could it be? Su Qing ordered the soldiers. Prepare the horses. Su Qing feared Qiu Yongkang would run away, so she led her soldiers to the city gate. When the soldiers guarding the city saw Su Qing, they quickly came over. Miss Su, whats the matter? Did Qiu Yongkang leave the city? Su Qing asked the soldier. He has been out for a long time. He has a travel pass and Commander Chengs warrant. He said he had something urgent to do outside the city, so we let him go- The soldiers did not know what had happened. They were so scared that they quickly reported it, afraid they would be punished for doing something wrong. Arent we not authorized not to let people out of the city? Su Qing questioned him with a sharp gaze. Cheng Yu had ordered that no one was allowed to leave the city. Qiu Yongkang was from the government office and even had Commander Chengs warrantHe said it was urgent The soldier was frightened. He had a bad feeling, and his voice was trembling. Which way did he go? Su Qing red at him. She would punish these soldiers when they returned. She couldnt let Qiu Yongkang escape with the detonator. He went that way. He didnt say what he was going to do? The soldier pointed in the direction of Tartan in fear. Su Qing looked at the snow on the ground. There were clear hoof prints on it. He was indeed running in the direction of Tartan. However, Su Qing felt that it was impossible. Qiu Yongkang knew that Shuisheng had been doing business with Tartan and had a good rtionship with the Third Prince. Why would he go to Tartan? It must be a diversion, a smoke bomb. The few of you will chase in the direction of the Khagan Kingdom. Su Qing ordered the soldiers behind him to chase after Qiu Yongkang in the direction of Tartan. Qiu Yongkangs martial arts skills were not high, so the soldiers could easily catch him. Su Qing chased after him in the direction of Jin City. She felt the person who wanted the detonators must have something to do with the Wan family. Qiu Yongkang would not be willing to be mediocre. He might use the bundle of detonators as a gift to surrender. Su Qing chased him to Jin City but didnt catch up to Qiu Yongkang. It was as if Qiu Yongkang had vanished into thin air. Su Qing didnt even have the chance to sneak into the city. Thest time Hu attacked, Jin City was tightly sealed. Only people could go out and not enter. She thought about how she hadnt found any horse hoof prints along the way. Could it be that she had made a wrong judgment? Qiu Yongkang didnt go to the Wan Family Army but went to Tartan instead. Su Qing always felt that the possibility of this was minimal, but there was a possibility that Qiu Yongkang would pass through Tartan and surrender to other small countries. With this deration of allegiance, he could obtain glory and wealth. Now that they had reached Jin City, Su Qing was unwilling to give up until she entered the city to take a look. He waited until it was dark and jumped into Jin City from the side of the city wall. She first went to the backyard of the yamen and grabbed the Zhizhou, who was expectant with a new life with his concubine. Facing the knife on his neck, the Zhizhou was so scared that he peed his pants. He said whatever he was asked. Su Qing was certain that Qiu Yongkang did note to Jin City, so he mercilessly killed the Zhizhou. He had seen his face and could not leave him alive. Killing the Zhizhou would cause chaos in Jin City. Su Qing wanted to add confusion to Wan Shengchang, that old thief, so they would have no time to care about Mo City. As for Zhizhous concubine, Su Qing knocked her out when she entered the house. She did not even see her appearance, so she spared her life. Since she was sure that Qiu Yongkang was not in Jin City, Su Qing immediately turned around and returned to Mo City. The return trip would take three days, and the first thing she did when she returned to Mo City was to see if Qiu Yongkang had been captured. When Su Qing arrived at the government office, he heard Zhong Yongs earth-shaking roar before she entered the courtyard. I want to kill that bastard, kill that bastard Qiu Yongkang, motherYong er wants to avenge you. Su Qing frowned. What was going on? Did Qiu Yongkang kill Godmother? She strode into the backyard of the government office and saw Ji Shuisheng pressing on Zhong Yongs shoulder to calm him down. Zhong Yong, calm down. Why did he kill my mother? Why? Zhong Yong was unable to calm down at all. The veins on his forehead were popping up. His red eyes were angry as he looked at Ji Shuisheng and kept asking him why. Su Qing strode into the room and saw Zhong Yongs face full of grief and anger. His eyes were red and angry, like a furious lion with nowhere to vent. He smashed everything in the room as if he had gone crazy. Su Qing strode to Zhong Yong and looked down at her furious disciple. Her voice was cold and emotionless. Zhong Yong, you said that Qiu Yongkang killed Godmother? Chapter 390 - 390. The Real Murderer Is Him? Chapter 390:. The Real Murderer Is Him? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Its that bastard. Why did he kill my mother? Why? My mother is so good and kind. How did she offend him? Bastard, bastard, I want to tear him apart. Zhong Yong saw his master through the tears flowing out of his eyes, and his roar was deafening. He gritted his teeth so hard that blood was pouring out of the corners of his eyes. If he could not find Qiu Yongkang, he would not be able to vent his hatred. He could not go to Aunt Qiu and the others to settle the score either. Zhong Yong was about to explode from holding it in. How do you know its him? Su Qing didnt understand. Godmother and Qiu Yongkang didnt interact much; could it be that she saw him colluding with a spy? He feared the matter would be exposed, so he killed his godmother? Yongkangs cousin told me. Ji Shuisheng could not ept this matter either. He could not believe that his good friend, who had grown up, would be so deranged. He wanted to kill his godmother, who was aloof from the world? What did he say? Su Qing clenched her fists, regretting not capturing Qiu Yongkang earlier. If he escaped, there would be endless trouble. Hes not Qiu Yongkangs cousin. Thats just what they call him. This Jiang Wu is a spy sent by Wan Shengchang to Mo City. His mission is to find the big killer weapon. Because he didnt have the chance, he has been hiding until Ji Shuisheng told Su Qing about interrogating the fake cousin in a heavy voice. Only then did he understand why Qiu Yongkang betrayed him. It was because Jiang Wu had witnessed Qiu Yongkang killing people and threatened to help him find the killer weapon. How did he know who he killed? Su Qing frowned as she asked Ji Shuisheng. If he had killed an ordinary person, he wouldnt have been able to threaten Qiu Yongkang at all. The problem was, how did this spy know that Qiu Yongkang had killed his godmother? And how did he know that he could use this to threaten Qiu Yongkang? When he saw Qiu Yongkang kill someone, he didnt say anything and followed him secretly. When he saw our funeral, he knew this person was our godmother The spy was quite tricky. After discovering that Qiu Yongkang had killed someone, he followed him quietly and found out who was killed. He only attacked after considering whether he could threaten Qiu Yongkang. But didnt Second Brother Wu admit that he killed Godmother? Su Qing remembered Wu Laoer, who had been cut into eight pieces by her. At that time, Wu Laoer had personally admitted that he had killed her godmother andmitted the other two murders in the city. I also find it strange. Why are there two murderers? This was also something that Ji Shuisheng could not understand, no matter how much he thought about it. Why would he admit it if Second Brother Wu did not kill anyone? However, if Qiu Yong Kang didnt kill his godmother, why would his fake cousin threaten him? Once we capture Qiu Yongkang, everything will be clear. Su Qings cold eyes shed with a sharp light. Unfortunately, he had escaped. I went to Jin City to investigate. He has never been to Jin City. Have the soldiers who were sent to Tartan to chase after him returned? Is there any news? Su Qing told Ji Shuisheng that he had gone to Jin City to kill the Zhizhou to create chaos and investigate Qiu Yongkang. Now, she hoped the soldiers chasing after Qiu Yongkang would have clues about him. No, they chased him to the border of Tartan but did not catch up to Qiu Yongkang. 1 n to personally go to Tartan and give Yongkangs portrait to the Third Prince so he can help find him. Ji Shuisheng took a deep breath to suppress the irritation in his heart. He only wanted to find Qiu Yongkang and ask him personally. Didnt you send someone to follow him? How did he escape? Su Qing looked at Ji Shuisheng and asked. Qiu Yongkangs martial arts were average, so he couldnt defeat a soldier who had been through hundreds of battles. How did he manage to shake off the two soldiers who were watching him and escape? He knocked out the two soldiers. Ji Shuisheng was furious just thinking about it. He never thought Qiu Yongkang would hide the knockout powder that Su Qing left for him. Who knew how many things he was hiding from him? Wheres the money? Wheres the money I asked him to keep? Su Qing thought about how Ji Shuisheng had always been responsible for the ounts and money. Would the money still be safe if he escaped? He took half of it. Ji Shuishengs eyes were filled with disappointment. Qiu Yongkang had taken away all the banknotes and a few gold bars. The remaining silver and copper coins were not easy to take away. He would not have left a single cent for Ji Shuisheng if he had not escaped in a hurry. A thousand taels of silver, how greedy. Su Qing sneered. Half of Mo Citys ie was at least a thousand taels. He had probably nned to escape long ago. Go to Tartan immediately. You must not let him escape, or he will be your greatest enemy. Su Qing immediately decided to leave. She wanted to see Qiu Yongkang dead or alive. She had to get rid of him. Ill go with you. Ji Shuisheng followed closely behind Su Qing. Zhong Yong jumped up and followed after them when he heard that they were going to capture Qiu Yongkang. Im going too. Im going to cut him into pieces. As soon as the three of them left the government office, they saw three people kneeling at the entrance of the government office. Old Master Qiu was kneeling in front with a head full of white hair and a lean face. Auntie Qiu and First Father Qiu were kneeling behind him with tears on their faces. When they saw Ji Shuishenge out, Auntie Qiu crawled toward him and said, Shuisheng, please let Yongkang live because youve had Aunties milk. Shuisheng, please spare Yongkang! Father Qiu kowtowed to the ground. He didnt have much ability, but his son was his pride. He was still counting on his son to bring glory to his ancestors, but in the end, such a big thing happened? Old Master Qiu begged Ji Shuisheng with tears in his eyes. Shuisheng, Grandpa is begging you to leave an heir for my family! They knew begging Su Qing was useless, so they hoped for Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng looked at the Qiu Family members kneeling on the ground with a troubled expression. It was not that he wanted to pursue Qiu Yongkang, but Zhong Yong would not let him off. Su Qing looked coldly at the three people who wanted to kidnap Ji Shuisheng. She didnt want to make things difficult for Ji Shuisheng, so she said to them coldly, You dont have to beg him. Qiu Yongkang killed my godmother, and he must die. Su Qing, I helped you when you came to Peach Blossom Cove. I hope you can leave Yongkang alive so he can continue the Qiu family line. Auntie Qiu knew how to be cruel and merciless. She crawled towards her and wanted her to let Qiu Yongkang off because of her pitiful state. As long as you can resurrect my godmother, I wont take his life. Since ancient times, a life for a life, your son has to pay the price for killing my godmother. If not for our past rtionship, 1 would use your lives to bring your son back. Su Qing looked at Aunt Qiu coldly. She didnt feel guilty at all that her son killed her godmother. Instead, she was afraid that her son would pay with his life? With such a mother, it was no wonder her children were nothing. If it was her personality in the past, she would have locked the three of them in a cage and hung them outside the city, threatening Qiu Yong Kang with his parents lives to get back here. However, she knew that Ji Shuisheng would not agree to this method because of their old rtionship. He also disdained using such a despicable method. These three people did not know how to be grateful and still wanted to use moral kidnapping? Old Master Qius eyes were filled with sadness. He stood up and walked towards Su Qing. A life for a life, and my life for my grandson! Grandpa Qiu, dont be like this. Ji Shuisheng stopped Old Master Qiu. The old man, whom he had respected since he was young, was willing to give up his own life for his grandson. Qiu Yongkang was inhumane. He caused trouble and ran away, causing his family to suffer. Su Qing looked at Old Master Qiu coldly, causing him to feel a chill run down his spine as he nervously waited for her reply.. Chapter 391 - 391. Trading Chapter 391:. Trading Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Your life is worthless; even if you die before me now, its useless. If you dare to die here today, I will torture Qiu Yongkang into a thousand pieces. Su Qing coldly threw him a cruel sentence and walked away without looking at him. Old Master Qiu fell to the ground like a deted ball. Qiu Yongkangs mother was crying in the snow, and she said to her son in her heart, Yongkang, you must run far away. Dont let that female devil catch you. Grandpa Qiu, Auntie, you can go back! Ji Shuisheng did not know how tofort them. He said stiffly. He could not bear to see Old Master Qius pleading gaze and quickly left. He was afraid that he would be soft-hearted. If it werent for Mother teaching me not to harm my wife and children, I would have already killed all of you. Zhong Yong clenched his huge fists and stood before the family as he gritted his teeth. Old Master Qiu worried about his grandson when he saw Zhong Yongs bloodshot eyes. He didnt believe that his grandson could kill Madam Li. Why would he kill her if they had no grudges? Old Master Qiu begged Zhong Yong to spare his grandsons life. Zhong Yong, you must have been deceived. Yongkang is so kind that he definitely wouldnt kill your mother. Promise Grandpa that we must ask him inly after they capture Yongkang. Why would I ask that bastard why he killed my mother? Zhong Yongs hatred for Old Master Qiu grew. He red at Qiu Yongkangs family, who were as bad as he was. Old Master Qiu stared at Zhong Yongs angry back with lifeless eyes. The whistling north wind made him feel cold all over. Yongkang wouldnt kill anyone. They must have wronged him. Auntie Qiu said hatefully after everyone left. She was filled with hatred, especially towards Ji Shuisheng. He grew up with Yongkang, so how could he not know what kind of person Yongkang was? Why did he turn so ruthless? Father, if 1 knew that Shuisheng was so ungrateful, I wouldnt have taken them in. They repaid kindness with ingratitude and caused Qiu Yue to have difficulty returning home. Aunt Qiu med her father-inw for taking Bai Jiusheng and Ji Shuisheng in. She did not think they would have been able toe to Mo City alive without Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing. On one side, Auntie Qiu resented Ji Shuisheng. On the other side, Ji Shuisheng, Su Qing, and Zhong Yong went to Godmothers grave. Seeing Godmothers grave covered by snow, Su Qing felt sadness. Godmothers warm gaze shed past her eyes. Zhong Yong and Ji Shuisheng used their arms and hands to clean up the snow on the grave. Zhong Yongs cries were like wolves howls. Mother, please bless your son to capture that bastard Qiu Yongkang and avenge you. Su Qing looked at Godmothers tombstone and said, Godmother, please bless us with the blessings of the heavens to capture that bastard Qiu Yongkang. What answered them was the whistling of the wind. Su Qing looked up at the sky. The sky was blue today. Was Godmother happy that they found the real murderer? Lets go! After a short memorial ceremony, Su Qing called Zhong Yong to leave. Zhong Yong knelt before his mothers grave and kowtowed three times. Mother, wait for Yonger to avenge you. The three of them rode on three horses and rushed to Tartan. They traveled fast and arrived at Tartan in the evening. They went straight to the Third Prince. They didnt tell the Third Prince what had happened, only giving him Qiu Yongkangs portrait, 111 have to trouble the Third Prince to help me find this person. The Third Prince took the portrait and saw that it was an intellectual schr. He looked up at Ji Shuisheng and said, Alright, 111 get someone to investigate. If hes in Tartan, it should be easy to find him. Thank you. Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists and thanked him. Youre wee. The Third Prince also cupped his fists at Ji Shuisheng in return. He wanted to ask about Xiaoyings situation, but he knew it would be useless. Ji Shuisheng did not allow them to be together. Ever since thest time they parted, he had dreamed of Xiaoying waving at him for a few nights. Her smile was sweet and moving, and her eyes were moist and affectionate. Every time he woke up, he would miss Xiaoying even more. Even the attraction of power to him had be less important. The Third Prince returned after arranging for Qiu Yongkang to be found and asked Su Qing, Miss Su, when can the Drunk Overlord be shipped over? It has been out of stock for several days. Ill get someone to send it across when I return. Su Qing also knew she had not done her job correctly and dyed her ie. She nodded and agreed to send someone to deliver the goods immediately. There was no need to find anyone else. Uncle Yang and the people from the Bodyguard Agency were all at Jingshi Dao. They could escort the goods over. When the Third Prince heard that Su Qing had agreed to deliver the goods, he immediately smiled and said, Thats great. Father has been missing it since he couldnt drink the Drunk Overlord. In the next half a month, I will deliver the goods on time. Su Qing felt that she had not kept her word in this matter, and it was also because of the sudden move that affected her. She promised the Third Prince. Good, good. We can increase the production. The Third Prince had already opened trade routes to the Hasar Kingdom and a few other small countries. The Drunken Overlord was very popr, and the supply was short. He hoped that Su Qing could increase production and supply in time. No problem. Su Qing also wanted to earn more money, so she nodded in agreement. The Third Prince immediately ordered the soldiers to ughter the sheep to entertain Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing. He also had a little idea. He wanted to take advantage of the wine and give Ji Shuisheng a good impression. He wanted to show his merits and change his mind so that he would agree to marry Xiaoying to him. Ill cook. Su Qing wanted to level up her cooking skills, but it was progressing slowly. She only had a little experience left and couldnt go up no matter what. She wanted to cook for the future emperor. Her experience should be able to increase faster, so she volunteered. How embarrassing would that be? Youre a guest. How can I let you cook? The Third Prince disagreed. The Tartan Kingdom valued its guests the most. How could they let their guests cook? Try Qingers cooking. Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qing wanted to show off her skills, so he spoke up for her. . This, alright! The Third Prince had no choice but to agree. He didnt think that Su Qings cooking would be so delicious. Being good at fighting and killing people didnt mean cuisine could be delicious. After seeing the brave and heroic Su Qing killing someone several times, the Third Prince automatically blocked her as a woman. He felt that she could not learn needlework and cooking, which werepulsory courses for women. Su Qing wanted to make amb feast today. Roastedmb chops, steamedmb chops, braisedmb,mb tail soup, spicymb head She made two new dishes that Ji Shuisheng had never tried; the rest were all his favorites. She made a total of twelve dishes. Congrattions, host. Your culinary skills have reached the maximum level. Your spiritual power, physique, and war god ability have all reached level 69. You are rewarded with a fully automatic kitchen. Sure enough, cooking for the future emperor gained experience quickly. After Su Qing finished twelve dishes, her culinary skills rose to the maximum level. The systems good news sounded when the golden light shed. Although the fully automated kitchen was not bad, it was not the reward that Su Qing wanted. She wanted to use this upgrade to get the system to help her find Qiu Yongkang.. Chapter 392 - 392. Growing Appetite Chapter 392:. Growing Appetite Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I want to change my reward. Help me find Qiu Yongkang. Su Qing raised her conditions to the system, and the system was silent for a long time before answering, I cant satisfy the hosts request. Why? Su Qing frowned and asked the system. This guy had been getting more and more out of hand recently. Last time, when she asked the system to make a key to open Ji Shuishengs box, it said its level was not high enough. Now, she was asking it to find a person, and it was making excuses? Because the system doesnt have this function. The system didnt dare to tell the truth. It was afraid that Su Qing would settle the scoreter, so it only dared to say it didnt have this function. What use do 1 have for you? Su Qing scolded it angrily. The system was so sullen that it did not dare to say anything. Su Qing changed the reward since the system couldnt help her find Qiu Yongkang. In exchange for ck gunpowder, it must be enough to equip a battalion. Now, she was unsure if Qiu Yongkang had already joined Wan Shengchang. Mo City would soon see arge army at the border if he had already submitted to him. The current military strength of Mo City was not enough to block the iron hooves of the army, so they had to make preparations early. There were only a few hundred soldiers in Mo City. Even if they could fight against ten soldiers alone, they could not stop thousands of soldiers. Therefore, Su Qing nned to make grenades and use modern weapons to block the siege of the Wan family army. That would require a lot of gunpowder, so she asked for a reward for gunpowder. Couldnt give that much, only 50 catties of gunpowder. The system was shocked by Su Qing. His hosts appetite was getting bigger and bigger. She wanted to equip herself with a battalion? That works too. Su Qing calcted that 50 catties of gunpowder could be used to make a lot of grenades. It was still eptable. After receiving the ck gunpowder from the system, Su Qing stored it in the system warehouse. She asked the soldiers to bring the twelve dishes she had made into the Third Princes pce. When she entered, she realized that the atmosphere was a little off. Ji Shuishengs face was dark, and the Third Princes eyes were pleading. It seemed that the negotiations had just broken down? Try my cooking. Su Qing didnt care about the rtionship between the two of them. She didnt need to ask to know that Yeluchun hadnt given up on Xiaoying. Ji Shuisheng was adamant about not agreeing, so the negotiations fell apart. Yeluchun mustered up the courage to ask Shuisheng about Xiaoyings situation. In the end, he did not tell him and warned him not to have any ideas about Xiaoying. Just as he was feeling awkward, Su Qing entered the room, which was equivalent to helping him out. When he saw the 12 dishes that looked, smelled, and tasted good, Yeluchun praised them, It smells quite fragrant. I didnt expect Miss Su to have such culinary skills. Unfortunately, theres no Drunken Overlord. The Third Prince felt a little regretful. Fine wine and delicacies were ahead of him. Unfortunately, the Drunken Overlord had long been sold out. He was used to drinking fine wine and jade wine. If he were to go back and drink the wine of the past, it would be as tasteless as drinking in water. Ji Shuisheng was angry that the Third Prince was still thinking about Xiaoying and gave him a cold face. Whos drinking with you, kid? Delicious food made people feel good. The Third Princes eyes lit up when he tasted Su Qings cooking. Why isnt our roasted mutton as delicious as Miss Sus? The delicacies of the Central ins are profound, but they are better than our monotonous diet. Its a pity that there are dishes but no wine. It would be great if there were the Drunken Overlord. The Third Prince was still thinking about the Drunken Overlord. If he didnt drink, he would eat faster. Zhong Yong and Ji Shuisheng were in a bad mood and didnt eat much. However, the Third Prince ate a lot. He ate until his stomach was round before reluctantly putting down his chopsticks. Drink some milk tea to relieve the boredom. The Third Prince made Su Qing milk tea to thank her for making a table of delicacies that satisfied his taste buds. As for his future brother-inw? He did not care about his attitude because he was in a bad mood. He believed that he could break through metal and stone if he were sincere. He could move Ji Shuisheng to betroth his sister to her. Wangye, the emperor has asked you to enter the pce to discuss something. A soldier reported from outside the door before the Third Princes milk tea was ready. Alright, 111 go now. His father had called him into the pce sote at night, so Yeluchun did not dare to dy. He cupped his fists and apologized to Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng, Both of you, Im truly sorry. Imperial Father has summoned me into the pce. Its fine. Ji Shuisheng waved his hand. Business is more important. Yeluchun hurried to the pce. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng wanted to walk after dinner, so they couldnt rely on the Third Prince. Zhong Yong followed them like a shadow. Since he learned that Qiu Yongkang was the murderer who killed his mother, he was filled with grief and anger. His personality had also be silent. The three of them wandered on the streets of Ta City. It snowed most of the time in winter. The north wind was as cold and fierce as a knife when it was not snowing. Especially at night, it was even colder. Very few people came out to walk. They all hid in the yurts and did note out. This years Ta City was colder than most years, but it was the year with the fewest people freezing to death. With coal, every household would have smoke rising from their chimneys. Some herdsmen feared the sheep would freeze to death, so they even lit stoves in the sheep pen. The mortality rate of the sheep was significantly reduced, and the exchange of sheep for coal formed a virtuous cycle. Su Qing looked at the smoke rising from the yurts. The money earned also improved the lives of the herdsmen. It was the best of both worlds. Su Qing, I dont think Yongkang came to Ta City. Its so cold in Ta City. He will freeze to death if he doesnt have a ce to stay. Ji Shuisheng was wearing a sheepskin coat with a cotton jacket made by his godmother inside. Twoyers of cotton were enough to make him feel cold. Qiu Yongkang only wore an ordinary cotton jacket when he left. Without a sheepskin coat, he could not withstand the cold. Well stay for the night and await news from the Third Prince. If theres still no news tomorrow morning, well return. Su Qing didnt jump to conclusions. She had chased him to Jin City and didnt see Qiu Yongkang. He might not have gone south. While Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng were searching for Qiu Yongkang on the streets of Ta City, the Third Prince entered the pce to meet his father. When Yeluchun entered the inner hall, he saw his father sitting behind a desk. There were more than ten portraits on the desk. His father and mother talked andughed while looking at one of the portraits. Yeluchun frowned. He already knew what those portraits were? He felt a wave of frustration in his heart and wanted to turn around and leave. My son, youre here. Come and take a look. Your mother and 1 both think that the princess of Hasar has an outstanding temperament and looks, and shes verypatible with you. The old Emperor raised his head and saw his son. He smiled and called him over to look at the portrait. Imperial Father, your sons heart is now focused on the country, and 1 dont want to have any personal rtionships. Yeluchun was not interested in the princess of Haza at all. He did not even want to look at her. He stood in front of the desk and bowed to the Emperor. Start a family first, then start a career. State affairs are important, but marriage is even more important. If you cant find a good wife, how will you govern the country in the future? The Emperor didnt listen to his sons refusal. He had already used this refusal three times. This time, he had to force him to decide no matter what. Thats right, Chuner. Mother is still waiting to hold a golden grandson. Listen to your Imperial Father and choose Princess Yunduo. Mother thinks that shes not bad. She has a gentle and generous personality and is beautiful. Consort Li also went with the Emperor to persuade his son. After all, he had long passed the age of marriage. At his age, the First Prince and the Second Prince already had many wives and concubines, and their children would run all over the ce. His parents took turns to force him to get married. Yeluchun frowned.. How could he find an excuse to reject this marriage? Chapter 393 - 393. Do You Have Any Good Plans? Chapter 393:. Do You Have Any Good ns? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yeluchun knew that if he married a wife, he would lose the right to be with Xiaoying forever. Thinking that Xiaoying would marry another man and they would no longer be fated, Yeluchun felt like a knife was twisting his heart. My son, my father wants to make you the Crown Prince. As the Crown Prince, you cant live without a Crown Princess. This Princess Yunduo is the Crown Princess, your mother, and I selected carefully. The old Emperor frowned as he looked at his son. He and Consort Li had chosen three marriage partners for him, but he had rejected them all. This time, he had to settle on one for him no matter what. The Cloud Princess had both virtue and talent. She was beautiful and had a powerful mother n behind her. She would be able to assist her son. This Haza was a massive threat to Tartan. Among the small border countries on the northern border, only Haza and Tartan were evenly matched. The Emperor of Haza was ambitious and oftenunched small-scale conflicts at the border, robbing the fat sheep of the herdsmen at the border of Tartan. He did everything he could to burn, kill, and loot. The old Emperor had once sent troops to attack the country of Haza, but the other sidesbat strength was also quite strong. Both sides suffered heavy casualties and were evenly matched. If they could marry, the two countries would be one family, and the Haza Kingdom would be restrained. Therefore, the old Emperor did not hesitate to use the noble position of the Crown Prince to tempt his son to agree to this marriage. To a prince, hearing that he was appointed as the Crown Prince would make him ecstatic. He would agree to any conditions. Even Yeluchun was tempted. The throne that was previously out of reach was now within reach. As long as he listened to his fathers arrangements and married Princess Yunduo, he would immediately ascend to the throne as the Crown Prince and be the Emperor. Such a good opportunity, such a great temptation, but Yeluchun couldnt ept it! Xiaoyings smile kept appearing in front of him. Her clear eyes were looking at him. If he agreed to marry Princess Yunduo, he would never have had the chance to be with Xiaoying again. Although it was a supreme honor to be called a concubine in the royal family, a concubine was a concubine in the eyes of ordinary people. Ji Shuisheng would never agree to his sister being a concubine. My son, what are you still thinking about? Consort Li saw that the Emperors face had already sunk and hurriedly called out to her son, asking him to agree. Imperial Father, forgive your son for not agreeing. Your son already has someone he likes. Urged by Mother, Yeluchun decided and knelt to apologize to his father. You can make the person you like a concubine. Its also a supreme honor. Its normal for the imperial family to have three pces and six courtyards. 1 believe Princess Yunxiao wont mind. The Emperor looked at his son strangely. Such a simple question, where did Chuners decisiveness go? Why was he so conflicted? She doesnt mind, but the person 1 like will. If I marry Princess Yunduo, I will never have the chance to be with her again. Yeluchun saw his heart. Once he made a decision, he would never back down. If he could only choose between power and Xiaoying, he wanted Xiaoying. Which woman is so overbearing? Since ancient times, men have had three wives and four concubines. Such a woman who could not tolerate others must be jealous and does not deserve to enter the imperial family. The Emperor frowned and looked at his son unhappily. He was being led by the nose by a woman. He was disappointed in Yeluchun and disgusted by the woman who influenced his sons decisions. Imperial Father, she is the daughter of General Xiao. Yeluchuns gaze calmly met his fathers reproachful gaze. The daughter of a general of the Great Xia Kingdom could be considered a match of equal status and was not considered to be of high social standing. The one you mentionedst time? The Emperor remembered that his son once mentioned that he wanted to marry Ji Xiaoying. Why was this girl so overbearing? Which man would only marry one woman? Yes. Yeluchun nodded. Previously, he had the same attitude as his father. As long as he treated Xiaoying well, the other women entering the residence would be decorations and would not affect his rtionship with Xiaoying. However, Ji Shuishengs attitude was firm. Unless he could guarantee that he would only marry Xiaoying, he would never allow Xiaoying to marry him. Ive already agreed to let you marry her, but shes still unsatisfied? Wanting to dominate you? Such a woman is not worthy of entering the Imperial Family. She did not even have the qualifications to be a concubine. The Emperors face was as dark as water. Although he admired Xiao Heng, he never allowed such a woman to attack him. Father, if I cant marry Xiaoying, Id rather be alone for the rest of my life. This was the first time Yeluchun disobeyed the Emperors orders, and he was still so determined. The Emperor was so angry that he covered his chest, his hand pressing on the table as he red at his most valued son. Did he disobey my order for a woman? The Emperor red at his son and ordered word by word, I am not asking for your permission when 1 order you to marry Princess Yunduo. Your son can only disobey. Yeluchun cupped his fists and raised them to his eyebrows. His deep voice was unusually determined. Ha Did you disobey orders? Do you think I have something to fear because I only have you as my son? The Emperor was so angry that heughed. At this moment, he was the ruler of a country and no longer a loving father. He looked coldly at his son kneeling before him, and his body emitted a terrifying pressure. His slightly narrowed eyes were already filled with killing intent. As an emperor, he could not allow his subjects to disobey him. As a father, he could not allow his son to disobey him. Yeluchun had touched his reverse scale. Son, dont make your father angry. Consort Li saw that the Emperor was angry and hurriedly tried to persuade her son. The Emperors anger spilled blood on the spot. The Emperor was temperamental and ruthless. Even if his son dared to challenge his authority, he would not allow it. Father, your son has disappointed you. Yeluchun could naturally tell that his father was angry. He could only apologize but would notpromise. His character was also in the year of the ox, and he could not change his mind. If he gave up his love for Xiaoying for self-preservation and power, then he was not worthy of being a man. Do you know that the Haza Kingdom is our biggest threat? Did you know that as long as the two countries are connected by marriage, they can avoid war, and the people will not suffer? The Emperor red at his son. His deep voice was so cold that it was as cold as the snow outside, making people shiver. Father, are we afraid of the Haza Kingdom? You want to use a marriage alliance to pray for peace? Yeluchun met his fathers intimidating gaze and asked with a burning look. The old Emperor was asked by his son. His sons question made it seem like his country was weak and needed to use their childrens marriage to beg for mercy. Thinking about this, he felt ufortable. Tartan had strong troops and horses. It could be said that the country was strong, and the people were rich. Although the Haza Kingdom was not weak, it was still inferior to Tartan. Seeing that his father was moved, Yeluchun took the opportunity to persuade him, If Father were to propose, the Emperor of the Haza Kingdom would be treacherous. He would think we are afraid of him and would only be more and more vicious in the future. He would not have any scruples just because of the marriage. The old Emperor frowned. Yeluchun had spoken to his heart. He felt ufortable thinking the Emperor would think he was afraid of him. He looked at his son kneeling on the ground and asked, Then what good n does my son have? Chapter 394 - 394. Propose Chapter 394:. Propose Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Imperial Father, your son believes that only by defeating the Haza Kingdom and letting him know fear will he truly be honest. Yeluchun reported to his father with cupped fists in high spirits. He had this n long ago. Now that Tartan was rich and powerful, and the country of Haza was weak, he could take this opportunity to defeat Haza until it submitted. At this moment, the Emperor of the Hazan Kingdom thought the Tartan Kingdom was afraid of him, so he proposed a marriage alliance. He was currently watching his favorite concubine dance proudly. Princess Yunduo was brought to Yangxin Pce Hall by a pce maid. Her pink pce dress made her even more beautiful, and her slender waist made her look even more graceful. Father. Princess Yunduo was incredibly charming. Her eyes were full of joy. After entering the pce, she bowed to her father. Her delicate voice was like ark singing. The Kingdom of Tartan has sent an envoy to propose to my daughter on behalf of the Third Prince, Yeluchun. Yeluchun is young and promising, and he has a high chance of bing the Crown Prince. Father has already agreed on my daughters behalf. The Emperor of the Hasan Kingdom looked at his beautiful daughter and couldnt bear to let her marry far away. However, Yeluchun was indeed a good match. In the future, his daughter would be the queen of the country. Your daughter is willing to obey the imperial fathers will. Princess Yunduo was ted when she heard that her father had betrothed her to Yeluchun. She had taken a fancy to the domineering Third Prince at the wrestlingpetitions held by various countries. However, she had never told anyone about her thoughts because she was a girl. Now that she had heard that she could marry Yeluchun, she was so happy that she was about to fly. Imperial Father will ask the Internal Affairs Department to prepare a generous dowry for you. The Emperor of the Haza Kingdom thought that it was a done deal. It was their honor to agree to marry the princess to the Tartan Kingdom. Princess Yunduo thanked her father shyly, her beautiful phoenix eyes filled with joy. After Princess Yunduo left, the smile on the Emperors face disappeared. His eyes were sharp as he called his capable subordinate, the Great General Weiwu, to give him an order. You guys pretend to be a bridal escort team After giving the order, the Emperor of the Kingdom of Haza proudly leaned back on the dragon chair covered with tiger skin. He had long coveted the wealth of Tartan and finally found an opportunity to return Tartans territory to the Kingdom of Haza! Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng didnt know about the rtionship between Haza and Tartar, and they didnt even know that Yeluchun was willing to lead troops to the battlefield to marry Xiaoying personally. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng brought Zhong Yong to look for the ry station in Tartan. Qiu Yongkang could not stay outside in this weather, and the herdsmen would not take him in. He had to find a ry station to stay at. The boss of the ry station was unwilling to answer Su Qing and Ji Shuishengs questions. Su Qing took out the token given by the Emperor. When he saw the token, the boss knew that this was an important guest of their country, the Emperors honored guest. His attitude immediately changed 180 degrees, and he led them to the Han peoples room. They searched the ry stations individually but still couldnt find Qiu Yongkang even after half a night. He evaporated into thin air like steam. The three of them returned to the Third Princes pce. The Third Prince had already returned from the pce and was sitting in the yurt waiting for them. Brother Shuisheng, where did Miss Su go? Seeing that Su Qing and the others had returned, Yeluchun hurriedly stood up and responded with a worried tone. We went to the ry station to look for someone. Ji Shuisheng exined simply before asking the Third Prince, Third Prince, is there something you need from us? 1 have to ask Brother Shuisheng and Miss Su for help. Yeluchun nodded. He had boasted to his father that he could decide on the marriage if he defeated the Hazan Kingdom. This opportunity had been hard to obtain, and Yeluchun could only seed and not fail, so he wanted to ask Ji Shuisheng for help. Tell me. Both parties were doing business together, and they were still good friends. They naturally should help if there were anything, but it also depended on what kind of help it was. If it were to attack his own country, that would not work. Although Ji Shuisheng wanted to attack the Imperial City, this was an internal conflict between the people. He could not bring outsiders to attack his own country. That would be infamy for thousands of years. Its like this. The Kazan Kingdom often crosses our borders and invades our country. Weve decided to fight back and would like to ask Miss Su and Brother Ji for help. Yeluchun cupped his fists at Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing and said earnestly, As a condition for helping me, if you want to attack the dynasty in the future, the Tartan Kingdom will lend you a hand. Brother Yeluchun, this is a matter between your two countries. We cant interfere; please forgive us. Ji Shuisheng rejected it immediately. He could not help one country destroy another country. It would be stupid to offend one country after another. Moreover, it was also good for them that the two countries were fighting to the death. If both sides suffered heavy losses, they would no longer pose a threat to the border of Mo City. I cant help you. Su Qing also refused. She couldnt even protect herself. They would have to prepare their troops to fight against the Imperial Court if they still couldnt catch Qiu Yongkang. Disappointment shed across Yeluchuns eyes, but he quickly pulled himself together. He had asked Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng for help to ensure that everything was safe and that he could end the battle soon and reduce casualties. However, even without their help, he was confident he could take down the Haza Kingdom. It would just take some time. Yeluchun had another important matter that he was most worried about. He cupped his fists at Ji Shuisheng and pleaded, Brother Shuisheng, can you agree to my request? Ji Shuishengs heart skipped a beat. He could already guess what Yeluchun wanted to say from his sincere and expectant gaze, but he still asked calmly. What request? Yeluchun looked at Ji Shuisheng and asked, Last time, you said that if I want to marry Xiaoying, I must promise to be with her for the rest of my life. Thats right. You cant have another woman if you want to marry my sister. I dont want her to be sad. Ji Shuisheng nodded and said firmly. I promise you that I will only take Xiaoying as my wife. I swear on Longevity Heaven that if I break my oath, 1 will be wrapped in horse leather. Brother Ji, please give me some time. When 1 return triumphantly, I wille to Mo City to deliver the betrothal gifts. Yeluchun looked at Ji Shuisheng with a firm gaze and swore to Longevity Heaven that he would only marry Xiaoying as his wife. The Tartan Kingdom ced great importance on oaths, just like how the old Emperor promised Xiao Heng that he would not attack the Great Xia Kingdom as long as the Xiao Family Army was alive. Youre only marrying Xiaoying? Ji Shuisheng didnt think a prince would be willing to give up his pce for Xiaoying. Su Qing looked at Yeluchun. Yeluchun was very outstanding, and Xiaoying seemed to like him too. If he could promise only to marry Xiaoying, he could consider it. As for the bullsh * t of matching families, it was nothing to Su Qing. Right now, they weremoners, but their status would change shortly. At that time, Xiaoying would marry Yeluchun, not climbing the socialdder. Yeluchun looked at Ji Shuisheng sincerely. A dignified prince did not hesitate to lower himself to request Ji Shuishengs guarantee. Before I return in triumph, dont betroth Xiaoying to anyone else.. Chapter 395 - 395. The Original Marriage Was Broken Chapter 395:. The Original Marriage Was Broken Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng looked at the sincere expression on Yeluchuns face and felt a moment of sadness. He had thought that Qiu Yongkang was a good match for Xiaoying and would marry them after he had taken revenge. Yongkang was gentler and more considerate of Xiaoying than her brother and would never let Xiaoying suffer. Because he had always wanted to marry Xiaoying to his good brother, Ji Shuisheng was not in a hurry to find a husband for Xiaoying. But now, things were not the same, and people had changed. Yong Kang had be ruthless. How could he dare to hand over his sister to him? Xiaoyings original marriage was broken, and her marriage was imminent. He had to help her find a good inw as soon as possible. Whether it was his appearance, personality, or status, Yeluchun was considered outstanding. It was just that his status as a member of the royal family made Ji Shuisheng hesitate. Xiaoying could not adapt to the deception of the royal family. Even if Yeluchun no longer took concubines, Xiaoying could not adjust to theplicated etiquette of the royal family. Ji Shuisheng remained silent. Yeluchuns heart was in his throat as he looked at Ji Shuisheng uneasily. Yeluchun smiled bitterly in his heart. He was a prince, and he was willing to give up three pces and six courtyards for Xiaoying, but he was still worried that Ji Shuisheng would disagree? I cant promise you that. 1 have to go back and ask Xiaoying for her opinion. After careful consideration, Ji Shuisheng looked up at the anxiously waiting Yeluchun. His frank attitude made Ji Shuisheng have a better impression of him. Alright then. Yelvchun agreed helplessly. Haste makes waste. Ji Shuisheng no longer had an upromising attitude, which was a good start. He had confidence in Xiaoying. Her eyes sparkled when she saw him, and her smile was as sweet as honey. Zhong Yong had been listening to their conversation from the side. When he heard that Yeluchun liked Xiaoying and would give up a chance to have three pces and six courtyards for her, Zhong Yong was happy for Xiaoying. His mother was dead, and he was a filial son. He had to mourn for three years before he could marry. Zhong Yong did not want to dy Xiaoying. He felt his feelings for Xiaoying were that of a brother and sister. He was willing to protect Xiaoying for the rest of her life and ready to go through a mountain of knives and a sea of fire for her, but he still felt awkward being married. When his mother was still alive, he wanted to tell her that he only had sibling feelings for Xiaoying, but he was afraid that his mother would be sad, so he never said it. Now that such an outstanding man liked Xiaoying, Zhong Yong was happy for her. No one else knew that he was engaged to Xiaoying. Zhong Yong wanted to bury this matter in his heart and never let anyone know. Ive arranged another yurt for you and Brother Zhong. This yurt will be for Miss Su to live in. It was gettingte. Yelvchun got up and told Ji Shuisheng that he had arranged another room for him. He knew about the rtionship between Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng. The Central ins was a country of etiquette, and fiancees could not live together. Alright, Zhong Yong, follow the Third Prince to his new residence. Ji Shuisheng promised to turn around and let Zhong Yong and Yeluchun leave, but he had no intention of leaving. Yeluchun looked at him deeply, then left with a meaningful look. Why dont you go back to sleep? Su Qing saw the Third Princes strange gaze and asked Ji Shuisheng with a straight face after he left. I still have something to discuss with you. Ji Shuisheng wouldnt tell Su Qing he wanted to spend more intimate time with her alone. These days, if they werent separated, other people would be around. He didnt even have the chance to get close to Su Qing. What is it? Su Qing believed it and thought Ji Shuisheng had something important to discuss. Its just that I want to be alone with you. Ji Shuisheng dragged out his voice as he spoke. His dark eyes were as deep as the sea and hid a cluster of mes. He walked in front of her step by step. His deep voice was like a feather that seduced Su Qings ears. Ji Shuishengs tall figure covered her, and his manly solid breath entered her breath. Su Qing was not in the mood to flirt. If she wanted to rest easy, she had to remove the danger in front of her first. Su Qing ced his hands on Ji Shuishengs chest muscles and pushed the distance between them. Lets get down to business first! Ji Shuisheng did not want to overthink his brothers betrayal. He pulled Su Qing into his arms and hugged her tightly. He buried his face in Su Qings smooth neck and said to her in a low voice, Su Qing, 1 dont want to think about Qiu Yongkangs betrayal; 1 dont want my good brother to be ruthless; I dont want my godmother to die in his hands. Ji Shuishengs voice was filled with sadness. He closed his sharp eyes, and the memories of him and Qiu Yongkang learning martial arts together surfaced in his mind. The four of them were sworn brothers of the opposite sex. They could not live on the same day but die on the same day. Qiu Yong Kang is no longer your good brother; he is now your biggest enemy; being merciful to your enemy is being cruel to yourself. Su Qing did not understand Ji Shuishengs feelings for Qiu Yongkang. In her dictionary, betrayal was an enemy that had to be eliminated. Lets just keep our eyes on the crisis before us! Su Qing looked at Ji Shuisheng with a severe expression. Ji Shuisheng frowned slightly. Its a pity that we cant find the key. As long as we take out themanders seal, we can rebuild the Xiao Family Army. When I return to Mo City and ask Grandpa for the box, Ill try to make a copy. Su Qing had previously asked the system for sticine to put in the keyhole to duplicate the key. However, she had already handed the box containing themanders seal to Qin Feng for safekeeping when she left Mo City. Without the box with her, she could not make the key. Alright, if there is still no news from Yong Kang tomorrow, we will return to Mo City to prepare for war. When Ji Shuisheng heard Su Qing mention themanders seal box, his expression became serious. If Qiu Yongkang sided with Wan Shengchang and his son, Mo City would wee a great war. He had to prepare early. Alright, get some rest. Su Qing agreed with Ji Shuishengs suggestion. They had already handed Qiu Yongkangs portrait to the Third Prince. It was not easy to find him in a day or two. The current situation did not allow them to stay any longer. The deployment of Mo City was imminent. Upon hearing Su Qings order to leave, Ji Shuisheng seized the opportunity to pull her into his arms. He used his stubbled chin to rub her hair gently. His deep voice was maic and very emotional. Are you willing to let me go? Im willing, very willing. Su Qing felt his entire body heat up from his actions. He pushed him out of the yurt. Sweet dreams. When the soldiers outside saw Ji Shuisheng being pushed out of the yurt, they quickly stood up straight and pretended not to see anything. Ji Shuisheng nced at them and coughed awkwardly. He turned around and wanted to say goodnight to Su Qing, but he saw that she had already closed the door of the yurt. Ji Shuisheng blinked and had a strange thought in his heart. Had he been kicked out? The following day, Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing got up early and had breakfast before bidding farewell to Yelvchun. Yelvchun was listening to the reports of two soldiers. He would wake up at the roosters crowing every day and return at sunset. He was already swamped even before he took charge of the government, but he still found people for his future brother-inw. When he learned that Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing had arrived, Yeluchun hurriedly ordered people to invite them into the pce. When he saw them, he said, Brother Ji, you came at the right time. I was just about to look for you because of an important situation.. Chapter 396 - 396. There’s a Hidden Story Chapter 396:. Theres a Hidden Story Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Have you found her? When Ji Shuisheng heard Yeluchuns words, he immediately thought he had found Qiu Yongkang. Yeluchun shook his head. We havent found him yet, but we have confirmed that someone has seen the man in the portrait. Three days ago, someone saw the man in the portrait on the road from Mo City to Ta City. Then its very likely that hes in Tower City. Ji Shuisheng had heard that Qiu Yongkang had appeared on the road to Ta City, which meant that he was hiding in Ta City. When Yeluchun saw that Ji Shuishengs expression did not seem very happy but rather a little heavy, he promised Ji Shuisheng, Yes, Ive already sent more people to search every house. If this person is confirmed to be in Ta City, we can capture him in a few days. Ji Shuisheng cupped his hands at Yeluchun. Thank you, Third Prince. Youre wee. Its nothing. Do you want to wait here or return to Mo City first? Yelvchun looked at Ji Shuisheng and asked. To be honest, he hoped that Ji Shuisheng would go back first. Only when he returned could he ask Xiaoying if she would marry him. This was also part of Yelvchuns thoughts. We need to return to Mo City first. If the Third Prince finds this person, please escort him to Mo City. Ji Shuisheng thought about it and decided to return to Mo City first. With the Third Princes help here, they did not need to wait here. Alright, then Ill send you out of the city. Yeluchun was full of smiles and was very enthusiastic. Ji Shuisheng looked at him deeply. How annoying was he? When he heard that he was leaving, this kids mouth was wide open to his ears. Ill wait here. Zhong Yong did not want to leave. His big eyes were bloodshot. Last night, he had flipped through the tbread for the whole night. When he closed his eyes, he saw his mothers tragic death. Zhong Yongs heart was tormented, and he swore to capture Qiu Yongkang personally. Alright. Ji Shuisheng understood Zhong Yong and agreed to stay. Yelvchun had no objections to entertaining Zhong Yong as long as Ji Shuisheng returned. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng rushed back to Mo City and saw everything calm inside and outside the city. This proved that Qiu Yongkang had not contacted the Wan Family yet. When the city guards saw they had returned, they quickly lowered the suspension bridge to let them enter the city. Ill go get the box from Grandpa. The two of them rode into the city. Ji Shuisheng told Su Qing to return and rest while he went to find his grandfather to get the box. Ill go with you. Xiaoying was at her grandfathers ce, and Su Qing was worried about her and wanted to see her. Alright. Ji Shuisheng nodded in agreement. The two rode to the government office and handed the horses to the soldiers guarding the door to walk to the back hall. They had just arrived in the backyard when they saw Xiaoyinging out of the kitchen with scrambled eggs. She looked haggard; her face was pale, her eyes were blue, and her eyes were sad. Xiaoying. Su Qing called Xiaoying. Xiaoying ran to them excitedly when she saw that her brother and Su Qing had returned. Big Brother, Sister Su Qing, youre back. Xiaoying looked behind them and did not see anyone else. She did not know what she was feeling. She looked at her brother and asked carefully, Didnt you find Big Brother Qiu? Sakura still couldnt believe that Qiu Yongkang had killed her godmother. In Sakuras memory, Qiu Yongkang had always been gentle and kind. He wouldnt even kill a chicken, so how could he have killed her godmother? However, that letter made her realize why Qiu Yong Kang would do such a thing. This made Xiaoying me herself deeply. She didnt even know how to face Zhong Yong anymore. He cant run. Su Qings expression was cold, and his eyes were determined. Xiaoying looked at her and wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Su Qing saw the conflict in her eyes and frowned slightly. He felt she had something to say but didnt know how. Xiaoying, whats the matter? Su Qing asked Xiaoying seriously. If you have something to say, say it. Dont hold it in your heart. . Lets eat first. Well talk after dinner. Xiaoying didnt know what to say, so she called her brother and Sister Su Qing for dinner. What should she say? Su Qing nced at her. The little girl was very distressed. This matter was torture for her. Alright. Su Qing didnt force her, waiting for her to say it herself. Qin Feng was pleased to see Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng return. He stroked his white beard and said with a smile, Aiya, this is more like a home. Grandpa, we were too busy to apany you. Ji Shuisheng felt guilty when he saw his grandfather as happy as a child. Its fine, its fine. Youre all busy with serious matters. Seeing his grandson ming himself, Qin Feng smiled and said, Im thrilled you can apany me for a reunion dinner. Old Master, do you want to drink? Su Qing did not marry Ji Shuisheng, so he still addressed Qin Feng as he did when they were together. Drink, is there any? Qin Fengs eyes lit up when he heard the wine. He hadnt drunk Su Qings Spring Sword Brew for several days. When he heard the mention of wine, his saliva was overflowing. Yes, wait here. Ill go get it. Su Qings wine was stored in the system so he couldnt take it out in front of them. He got up and left. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qings back in puzzlement. Did she bring wine? Where did he put it? Why didnt he see it? Su Qing went for a walk and was about to return when she heard a woman crying outside. Let us see Yong Kang, I beg you. Su Qing frowned slightly. He could tell that it was Auntie Qius voice. She probably knew that he and Shuisheng had returned and thought she had brought Qiu Yongkang back, so she came to look for them. Tell her that we didnt find him. Su Qing didnt want to see Aunt Qiu and didnt want her to disturb their family reunion, so he asked the soldiers to go out and tell Aunt Qiu that they missed Qiu Yongkang. I dont believe you. Youre lying to me. Auntie Qiu, who was outside, did not believe the soldiers words and insisted on entering the government office to take a look. Su Qing walked out impatiently and looked coldly at Aunt Qiu, crying outside the government office. The more you make a scene, the more Qiu Yong Kang will die when 1 catch him. Auntie Qiu saw that Su Qing was so scared that she dared not cry. Hearing her words, she didnt dare to cry even more. She asked her carefully, You didnt find Yongkang. Su Qing couldnt be bothered to answer. He turned around and walked back to the government office. Auntie Qiu stopped crying and crying at the government office and ran home excitedly. Son, it would be best if you hid well. Dont let the she-devil catch you. Su Qing took out two bottles of wine from the system. The ck porcin bottles were stuffed with wooden corks and looked more exquisite than the Drunk Overlord. Jian Nanchun was facing people from the Central ins. They were mostly literati and had sour personalities. They liked elegant and gorgeous things. The wine in porcin bottles looked high-end and could increase the price of the wine. Su Qing closed the door and entered the house. The cold was blocked outside. The house was as warm as spring, all the heat from burning coal. Ji Shuisheng had already removed his cotton jacket and only wore the unlined garment inside. Seeing Su Qing return, Qin Feng happily looked at the wine bottle in her hand and stroked his beard. Two bottles are not enough. Grandpa can finish it all by himself. Then 111 let you drink them all. Su Qing smiled too. The old man had a small mouth and eyes but didnt drink much. Since youve agreed, Grandpa wont stand on ceremony. Qin Feng didnt stand on ceremony. He took the bottle of wine and poured it for himself to drink happily. He even used his eyes to look at his grandson. Lets see how long he can hold it in. Ji Shuisheng did not look at his mischievous grandfather and handed the military seal box to Su Qing. Su Qing, Grandpa gave me the box.. Chapter 397 - 397. Surprise Him Chapter 397:. Surprise Him Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Let me see. Su Qing took the box and looked at the keyhole. The keyhole of this box was different. Other keyholes looked like keys, but this one was round and shaped like a bell. Su Qing removed some sticine and squeezed it into the keyhole to ensure no mistake. Qin Feng stopped drinking when he saw Su Qings move. He stared at it with all his attention but couldnt understand what Su Qing had stuffed into the keyhole. Ji Shuisheng didnt understand either. The thing Su Qing held looked soft, like mud, but different. The mud was ck, but the one she was holding was purple. The more she pinched, the softer it felt. Will it block the keyhole? Ji Shuisheng was a little worried. If it were blocked, duplicating the key would be even more difficult. It wont. Su Qing replied calmly with a firm voice. This made Ji Shuishengs anxious heart drop to the ground as he focused on Su Qings operation. Xiaoying, who used to like to watch the show, was in a daze. She didnt know what she was thinking. Su Qing repeatedly pressed the sticine to make sure that there was no mistake. Then, she took off the silver hairpin on Xiaoyings head and inserted the tip into the sticine. She was careful not to touch the copied key sample. She only picked the sticine on the topyer and used her skill to pull the sticine out of the key slowly. She did it very slowly and carefully. Qin Feng and Ji Shuisheng looked nervous. They wanted to help, but they were afraid they would be wrong. Finally, Su Qing pulled the y out of the keyhole. It was round and shaped like a silver bell. When Ji Shuisheng saw the key mold Su Qing had copied, his eyes lit up excitedly. He looked at Su Qing with admiration. There was nothing that Su Qing could not do. With this, we can use it as a key. Qin Feng was also very excited. He had always been worried about how to find the key. Now that he had the model of the key, it was only a matter of time before he took out the Commander Tally. Su Qing was his grandsons lucky star. With her help, he believed that he would be able to take revenge soon. Unlike the excitement of the father and son, Su Qing frowned at the pattern on the sticine. Why did the design on it look so familiar? Where can I find a skilled craftsman to make this key? Qin Feng started to worry again. There were few people in Mo City and even fewer craftsmen. Only professionals could make such high-end keys. Shuisheng, lets go to Jingshi Dao after eating. Su Qing carefully put away the key model. She was very excited, but her face was calm. Before she confirmed it, she wanted to give Ji Shuisheng a surprise. Alright. Ji Shuisheng did not suspect anything. He thought they were going to the Jingshi Dao to find skilled craftsmen, fie felt that such skilled craftsmen should be found in the prosperous cities in the south. Jingshi Dao might not be able to find such capable people. However, he did not object. He had a faint suspicion that there might be a surprise in the Jingshi Dao this time. Now that the key mold was resolved, Qin Feng happily offered a bottle of wine to his grandson. Yuer, apany Grandpa for a few drinks. We have to celebrate. Alright. Ji Shuisheng respectfully agreed and toasted with his grandfather. Su Qing felt that Xiaoying was too quiet today, so she looked over at her and saw that Xiaoying was staring at the dishes on the table in a daze. The little girl lost weight after not seeing her for a few days. Her big eyes seemed to have be even more significant, and there was a hint of worry in her eyes. She was no longer the carefree little girl. She was so worn that it made ones heart ache. Su Qing asked Xiaoying in a low voice, Xiaoying, did something happen? Sister Su Qing, I feel like a sinner. Hearing Su Qing ask, Xiaoyings eyes reddened, and tears fell. Her pitiful appearance made Su Qings heart ache. She took out a handkerchief and wiped Xiaoyings tears. Why do you say that? What happened to Xiaoying? Ji Shuisheng couldnt drink when he saw his sisters sad look. His heart ached when he saw his sister cry. Xiaoying wiped her tears and decided not to bear it alone. These two days, she had tortured her to death. She got off the bed and went to her room. Su Qing followed her worriedly. Xiaoying took a letter from the cab and handed it to Su Qing. Her eyes were filled with sadness and self-me. Her voice was low, like a child who had done something wrong. Big Brother Qiu asked his mother to give this to me. Su Qings face darkened when she heard Qiu Yongkangs name. She took the letter and opened it. Her eyes were filled with anger as she gritted her teeth and scolded, Dog. Let me see. Ji Shuisheng saw something was wrong and took the letter from Su Qing. The letter was written in regr script. Ji Shuisheng knew the handwriting very well. It was written by Qiu Yongkang. Looking at the contents, Qiu Yongkang said he killed Madam Li because she wanted to destroy his rtionship with Xiaoying. As for how she destroyed it, he did not specify. He only said that he killed her because he was angered. However, he did not regret it. For Xiaoying, he could kill everyone in the world. As for that fake cousin, it was because he had threatened him with the fact that he had killed Madam Li. He was also afraid that the matter would be exposed and he would lose Xiaoying, so he listened to the fake cousins arrangements. Qiu Yongkang even asked Xiaoying to wait for him. He would return and marry her, saying he would rather betray the world than Xiaoying. Ji Shuisheng saw this letter, and thest bit of friendship he had with Qiu Yongkang was gone. He angrily mmed the letter on the table. Yongkang is such a viin. He had done something wrong but pushed the responsibility to Xiaoying, causing his sister to be in a dilemma and pain. Thats right; hes a viin. Su Qings gaze was cold and ruthless. Qiu Yongkang was really a jerk. He was as selfish as Qiu Yue and treated Xiaoying as his private property. He didnt even care if Xiaoying liked him or not. He ruthlessly killed those who prevented him from being with Xiaoying. This kind of person was very scary. He was too self-centered. His gentle appearance was to cover up his ambition. Catch him. I must catch him personally. Ji Shuisheng punched the wall. There was no more brotherhood. Sister Su Qing, big brother, Im the one who harmed Godmother. Xiaoying felt incredibly guilty. If it werent for her, her godmother wouldnt have died. It has nothing to do with you; Qiu Yongkang is too extreme; you shouldnt be responsible for his evil deeds. Su Qing pulled the sad Xiaoying into her arms. How could the kind little girl bear such a heavy psychological burden? She had the most profound rtionship with her godmother and treated her as her biological mother. Of course, Xiaoying couldnt take it when she suddenly found out that she had died because of her. Xiaoying, this has nothing to do with you. This is all Qiu Yongkangs doing. Ji Shuishengs heart ached for his sister, so he joined Su Qing in persuading Xiaoying. Xiaoying listened to her brother and Sister Su Qings words, and the guilt in her heart lessened. After consoling Xiaoying and seeing that she was in a better mood, Su Qing called Ji Shuisheng to follow her to Jingshi Dao. Rejuvenating the Xiao Family Army was the most important thing at the moment. She knew where the key was and could help Ji Shuisheng take over the Xiao Family Army sessfully. Ji Shuisheng didnt know that Su Qing had the confidence to get the key. He followed Su Qing to Jingshi Dao. He wanted to go to the bustling streets to find skilled craftsmen. After knowing Qiu Yongkangs wild ambitions, Ji Shuisheng was even more worried about the safety of Mo City.. Su Qing would go home with him first! Chapter 398 - 398. The Secret of The Key Chapter 398:. The Secret of The Key Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion You can go back first. Ill see if I can find a key craftsman. Ji Shuisheng asked Su Qing for the key model and told her to go home first. He would go overter. Su Qing was wearing a white fox fur cloak and riding the big ck horse. The wind blew her hair. She was as beautiful as a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. Her cold temperament attracted the attention of passers-by. Come home with me first. Maybe you can find what you want. She looked at Ji Shuisheng with a smile as if the peonies were blooming in this world of ice and snow. When Ji Shuisheng saw Su Qings smile, he could not help but obediently stay by her side. As for her saying that he could find what he wanted, Ji Shuisheng thought a skilled craftsman in her house knew how to make keys. Su Qing, wait for me. When they passed the pastry shop, Ji Shuisheng called out to Su Qing. He couldnt go empty-handed to his future father-inws house, so he had to buy some gifts. Su Qing nodded and dismounted to wait for Ji Shuisheng outside the pastry shop. Miss Su. A voice filled with joy sounded behind Su Qing. Su Qing knew who it was immediately. She turned around and nodded slightly at the person who had arrived. Young Master Chu, I hope youve been well. How can I be fine? Im sick. Chu Jingfeng looked at Su Qing resentfully. His voice was soft and weak, but his rosy cheeks and spirited eyes exposed him. Su Qing only nced at him indifferently and said coldly. Youre not sick. Youre very well. You can even tell? Chu Jingfeng stopped pretending to be sick and returned to smiling. Su Qing couldnt be bothered with him and continued to look into the pastry shop. Chu Jingfeng wasnt angry and followed her line of sight into the shop. He smiled at Su Qing like a spring breeze and said, Miss Su, do you want to eat pastries? Ill take you in to choose. Su Qing nced at him. No need. My fiance has already gone to buy it for me. Thank you. Fiance? The smile on Chu Jingfengs face quickly froze. How did he be his fiance in just a few days? He held his chest and looked at Su Qing with a severe expression. Give me a chance? Youll know that Im more suitable for you than him. Su Qings face was cold, not giving Chu Jingfeng any hope. No need. That contempt hurt Chu Jingfeng. He felt that even if he was the emperor, in Su Qings eyes, he was useless to her. He was jealous of the man who could win Su Qings heart. What did he do to deserve such a perfect womans love? Ji Shuisheng walked out of the pastry shop with four bags of pastries. When he walked out, he was still smiling. When he saw Chu Jingfeng standing beside Su Qing, his pink and jade-like face was more enchanting than a womans; the smile on Ji Shuishengs face instantly disappeared. His face immediately turned cold. He walked over to take the reins from Su Qings hands and said to her, Lets go. Alright. Su Qing nodded and said to Chu Jingfeng, Goodbye, Young Master Chu. After all, this Young Master Chu had helped her when she first arrived at Jingshi Dao, so Su Qing maintained her politeness on the surface. I want to duel with you. Unexpectedly, Chu Jingfeng stepped forward and stopped Ji Shuisheng, issuing him a challenge with a serious expression. Duel? Ji Shuisheng looked at him like he was looking at a fool. He did not hide the contempt in his voice towards Chu Jingfeng. Are you sure you wont be beaten into meat paste by me? Do you dare to fight? You dont deserve to marry Su Qing if you dont even have this courage. Chu Jingfeng looked at Ji Shuisheng in disdain. He had decided to fight him, and his words were filled with provocation. If a man liked a woman in their country, they could take her home through a duel. He decided to follow the customs of his n and defeat Ji Shuisheng to snatch Su Qing away. Ji Shuisheng looked at this gigolo who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth andughed mockingly. Alright, I ept your challenge. Su Qing felt the two men were childish if they fought over her. She said coldly to Ji Shuisheng, Business is more important. Ji Shuisheng rubbed his palms together for a long time, but Su Qings words extinguished it. Thats right; serious business was more important. There was no need to apany this pretty boy to be crazy. He nced sideways at Chu Jingfeng, who was already prepared, and threw him a disdainful sentence, I cant be bothered with you. Stop. Are you a man? Words that were said were like nails that were spat out. If you promised, you had to fulfill your promise. If you didnt dare, you had to admit that you were a coward and didnt have the right to be with Su Qing. Chu Jingfeng strode before Ji Shuishengs horse, blocking his way. His two sword-like eyebrows stood up, and his body was filled with killing intent. He was apletely different person from the young master, who smiled like a spring breeze. His charming peach blossom eyes stared at Ji Shuisheng fiercely. In their n, a promise had to be made. Even if the sky fell, they had to fulfill their promise. If Ji Shuisheng wanted to leave, he was a coward in his eyes. Alright, lets fight. This kids provocation angered Ji Shuisheng. He handed the pastries to Su Qing and prepared to fight. Su Qing could tell that Chu Jingfeng wouldnt stop until he was beaten up, so she would let ShuiShuisheng beat him up so that he wouldnt have to show off his affection in front of her in the future. Ill go back first. You guys find a ce to fight. Dont dy business. Su Qing took the reins from Ji Shuisheng and told them to find a ce with no one around. Chu Jingfeng raised his eyebrows when he heard Su Qings words and smiled brightly. Im the owner of this shop. Miss Su, pleasee over if you want to eat any pastries. When Ji Shuisheng heard his words, he immediately felt that the pastry was not fragrant anymore. He took the pastry from Su Qing and gave it to a beggar by the roadside. He turned around and looked at Chu Jingfeng coldly with a meaningful gaze. When Chu Jingfeng saw Ji Shuishengs actions, his nose was almost crooked from anger. Wasnt this saying that the pastries he sold were only suitable for beggars to eat? Su Qing did not care about the open knives and hidden arrows between them. Anyway, she did not have to worry about Ji Shuishengs skills. She left the two men fighting for love and went without looking back. Ji Shuisheng cast a sidelong nce at Chu Jingfeng. Lets go! Chu Jingfeng had also put away his sophisticated and elegant demeanor. His fair and clean face was cold, and his peach blossom eyes, which were always smiling, were filled with a murderous aura. Follow me. Chu Jingfeng turned around and walked towards the west. There was an abandoned martial arts arena there. Usually, no one went there, so it was perfect for duels. Su Qing did not care about the two of them. After parting with them, she walked towards the Su residence. When she passed her newly bought restaurant, she saw the renovation ending. The signboard at the door was covered with a big red cloth. It was just waiting to open. Su Qing went into the house to take a look. Those people didnt know Su Qing and no one came over to ask. They were all busy with their work. Su Qing looked around and was very satisfied. The decoration was very stylish now and looked like a high-ss restaurant. When she left the restaurant, she met Luan Hong, who had just returned from shopping. She looked exhausted. Like a young man, she was carrying things in both hands. The items were too heavy. She lowered her head and didnt see Su Qing. She shouted, Come and help me carry it. Its too heavy. Give it to me! Su Qing reached out to take it. Luan Hong was overjoyed to see her cousin. She jumped and chattered beside her as if she had endless things to say. Cousin, how many days can you stay this time? Can I participate in the restaurants opening? Chapter 399 - 399. Helping With a Purpose Chapter 399:. Helping With a Purpose Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Do you still need to thank him for helping you with a purpose? Su Qing raised her eyebrows and asked back. She looked at her cousin, who was bewitched by Chu Jingfengs manly charm. Without being beaten up by society, she quickly assumed that the other party was a good person and as innocent as Xiaoying. You have a motive? Whats your motive? Luan Hong looked at her cousin in confusion. Wasnt this too rmist? Young Master Chu had money and looks. What did he have to gain? What purpose could he have? In short, you should contact him less in the future. Su Qing didnt want to exin to her cousin and left the restaurant. Luan Hong chased her to the door and didnt call her when she saw her cousin get on the horse. She looked at her cousins back in confusion. She always felt too suspicious and didnt treat anyone as a good person. When she was in Mo City, because Young Master Qiu had stayed with her in the winery for two days, her cousin felt he did not have good intentions. Luan Hong thought that her cousin didnt trust people. Young Master Qiu was gentle and was Ji Shuishengs friend. He even handed the money to Qiu Yongkang for safekeeping, which proved that Qiu Yongkangs character was very reliable. When Luan Hong thought of this, she felt her cousin was even more paranoid and wrongly used Young Master Chu. Thinking of how Young Master Chu smiled at her, Luan Hongs face turned red, and she became increasingly embarrassed. She patted her chest, afraid of her heart beating wildly, and took a deep breath. When she saw the workers secretly looking at her, Luan Hong put away her flirtatious thoughts, and her face sank. She shouted at the craftsmen workers, Hurry up. If you miss the construction period, Ill deduct your money. On one side, Luan Hong was watching the craftsmen renovate. On the other side, Su Qing rode her horse back to the Su residence. She had just jumped off the horse when Xiao Qi opened the door to wee her as if she knew she was back. Seeing her long-lost Master, Xiao Qis big eyes shed with tears of grievance. Master, Xiao Qi thought you forgot about me. After Xiao Qi finished speaking, she ran over to Su Qing with her short legs and plunged into her Masters arms. Su Qing looked at the little guy who had gained weight in her arms. Did you miss me? Why did you gain weight? Xiao Qi heard her Masters voice and looked up at Su Qing, Its because I miss Master that Xiao Qi cant control herself from eating. Little rascal. Su Qing tapped Xiao Qis forehead. She could even say this. The little fellow had be cunning. Xiao Qi, where are you? Xiao Chens tender voice came from the manor. Xiao Qi quickly hid in her Masters arms, I cant see, Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi was afraid of Xiao Chen. Su Qing looked at her with amusement. Wasnt she afraid of nothing but herself? Her little brother was so cute; why would she be frightened? Big sister. When Xiao Chen saw the door open a little, he poked his head out from inside. His eyes lit up when he saw his sister carrying Xiao Qi. He shouted excitedly, Sister! and ran over the high threshold to Su Qing. Su Qing hadnt seen her brother for a few days and realized he had grown taller. His little apple face had be rounder, and his big eyes were still watery and sparkling like dewy ck grapes. He looked more mischievous and naughty, but he was even cuter. Did you bully Xiao Qi? Su Qing lifted her brother high and asked him with a straight face. Xiao Chen pouted his petal-like lips and looked at his sister with big eyes. Xiao Qi doesnt even y with Xiao Chen. Xiao Qi looked at Little Master with a helpless expression. Wasnt she going to y with him? He was too energetic and did not allow her to rest momentarily. Xiao Qi had the habit of taking a nap every day. She slept to replenish her spiritual power to make herself brighter and healthier. However, when it came to Jingshi Dao, Xiao Chen did not let her nap for a day. It scared Xiao Qi so much that she could not escape his demonic ws. Dont bully Xiao Qi. Su Qing saw Xiao Qis hopeless eyes and knew she wasnt lying, so she sternly lectured her brother. Xiao Chen didnt bully Xiao Qi. Xiao Chen just wanted to y with Xiao Qi. Xiao Chens eloquence was now clear, and his ability to express himself had strengthened. He seriously exined to his sister. Xiao Qi needs to take an afternoon nap every day. Are you not letting her sleep? Su Qing also heard Xiao Qis inner thoughts. Thinking of Xiao Qis torture these days, Su Qing also felt sorry for Xiao Qi, so she warned her brother to let Xiao Qi sleep. Xiao Chen just wants to y with Xiao Qi. When Xiao Chen heard his sister lecturing him, he guiltily fiddled with his chubby little hands. Su Qings heart ached when she saw her brother like this. She softened her tone and coaxed her brother, Xiao Chen also needs to take a nap. Okay, in the future, Xiao Chen will sleep with Xiao Qi. Xiao Chen wanted to grow taller and nodded at his sister, but he still wanted Xiao Qi to apany him. Xiao Qi looked at her Master pitifully, Master, save me. I want to return to the Masters side. She didnt want to be Little Masters pillow day and night. Xiao Qi wanted to go back and take care of Master. For now, you have to stay here and protect them. Su Qing disagreed. She was always running around and worried about leaving her parents and Xiao Chen at home. Alright then! Xiao Qis voice was listless as she lowered her head unhappily. You can get Chen a new pet. So energetic that Chen wont have time to look for you. Su Qing saw Xiao Qis pitiful look and gave it an idea. Xiao Qis eyes lit up, Master is so awesome. Xiao Qi didnt expect this! This ttery! Su Qing put Xiao Qi on the ground and said to her brother seriously, Take Xiao Qi to sleep. Sister will check on herter. Alright. Xiao Chen agreed readily. He looked at Xiao Qi sparklingly and extended his chubby little hand. Xiao Qi, lets go and sleep. Xiao Qi turned her head back three times with every step and followed Xiao Chen. Su Qing hardened her heart and retracted her gaze. The little guy also knew how to use psychological attacks to soften her heart. Su Qing still had important things to do. After entering the manor, she handed the two horses to the servants and instructed them, Keep an eye on him in the future. Dont let the young Master run out of the residence. Yes, Ill be watching! Su Qing was always cold. The underlings feared her, so they hurriedly obeyed when they heard Su Qings order. Wheres Master and Madam? Su Qing asked the servant as she walked toward the back of the house. Old Master and Old Master Luan are in the study, and the two Madams are in the back residence. The servant hurriedly reported. Su Qing had already stopped walking towards the back of the house and turned around to walk towards the study. She walked to the study door and heard her father and uncle chatting about her. She stopped and stood at the entrance to listen for a while. Hanxuan, if Su Qing is unwilling, dont force her. This child has her ideas, so let nature take its course. I see that Young Master Ji is dignified, ambitious, and capable. He is not someone ordinary. Luan Qingshan tried to persuade the frowning Su Hanxuan. He felt that Su Qing had more ideas than Luan Hong. No one could make herpromise if she were unwilling. Sigh, yes, its a blessing that the child could be found, but if I break off the engagement, how can I face my benefactor? Su Hanxuan sighed. Although he understood that his brother-inw was right, he still couldnt untie the knot. He valued promises the most, and it was excruciating for him to break his promise now. Su Qing did not continue listening. He knocked on the door three times and shouted, Father, Im back.. Chapter 400 - 400. Did Wentian Borrow His Daughter’s Courage? ! Chapter 400:. Did Wentian Borrow His Daughters Courage? ! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qinger is back? Come in quickly! When Su Hanxuan heard his daughters voice, he quickly stood up and looked at the door enthusiastically, waiting for his daughter to enter the house. Ever since they had reunited, they had been separated from each other. Her daughter always stayed at home for a night before leaving. She would go for a few days or even ten to half a month. It was too difficult to see her. Father, uncle. Su Qing walked into the room. She was not used to the etiquette of this dynasty, so she did not greet her father and uncle. She only greeted them as a greeting. Su Hanxuan and Luan Qingshan were already used to Su Qings personality, and no one med her. No one had taught her these things since she was young, so it was unsurprising that the child did not know how to do it. Although Yang Xue had wanted to teach Su Qing the manners of ady, after teaching her a few times, she saw that Su Qing was absent-minded and very impatient. Yang Xue feared she would drive her daughter away and did not dare to teach her again. Qinger,e over and warm yourself. Are you hungry? Can Father get the kitchen to make your favorite golden cake? Su Hanxuan took good care of his daughter and coaxed her like she was a child. Alright. Su Qing nodded and warmed her hands in front of the stove. It was good to have coal. It was snowy outside, but the house was as hot as summer. Su Hanxuan pushed open the door and ordered the servants outside to have the kitchen prepare the dishes that Miss liked. Luan Qingshan asked Su Qing about the situation in Mo City. Su Qing looked at her uncle. The Emperor has changed. Wan Shengchang killed the previous Emperor, and now the country is called Great Zhou. Luan Qingshan was furious when he heard this. He pped the coffee table and said, Wan Shengchang, you traitor, brought chaos to the world and killed the emperor. Su Qing looked at her uncles indignant scolding. She did not interrupt and silently warmed herself by the fire. The literati could only babble and use their tongues and pens to punish the rebels. They were all y Bodhisattva crossing the river and unable to protect themselves. I will charge into the capital and tear that old bastard Wan Shengchang into pieces. Luan Qingshan was so angry that his face turned red and panted heavily. Su Qing looked at him and said expressionlessly, Please calm down. Its not worth it for the dog emperor. Luan Qingshan was speechless. Yes, Yongqi was also the unfilial son of the usurper. Who was more glorious than who? However, Wan Shengchang was a shameless viin. Hemitted all kinds of evil deeds. When he became the Emperor, the people of the world suffered. Brother-inw, were all ordinary people now. Lets not talk about state affairs. After Su Hanxuan finished giving orders to the servants, he heard Luan Qingshans indignant curses. He quickly stopped him. The walls had ears, and their family had fled to Jingshi Dao. There was no other ce to hide. The Wan family was ruthless. It was useless to scold them. They would only suffer crazy revenge. For the sake of his wife and children, it was better not to discuss state affairs. Whoever became the Emperor, the worlds people would suffer all the same. Why bother? Its all because of your thinking that the old thief usurped the throne. Luan Qingshan vented his anger on Lian Qiao and scolded him angrily. Alright, alright. Its all my fault. Brother-inw, dont be angry. Its not worth it. Su Hanxuan looked helpless after being angered. He begged his brother-inw to stop making a scene. Dont worry; I will overthrow him. Su Qings indifferent words scared Su Hanxuan out of his wits. Did Wentian borrow his daughters courage? How dare you say anything? Su Qing, youYou want to rebel? Its not called rebellion; its called revenge. Wan Shengchang almost ate Xiao Chen. This revenge has to be taken. Su Qings expression was calm, and her face was not angry. However, Su Hanxuans heart skipped a beat. He knew that this daughter of his would keep her word, and he was terrified that she would bring disaster upon herself. Yes, we should take revenge on that Wan fellow. Luan Qingshan was a schr who was not afraid of things getting out of hand. He raised his fist and shouted excitedly as if he had already taken care of Wan Shengchang. His eyes were shining. The people dont fight with the officials. Moreover, he is the Emperor who controls all the soldiers and horses in the world. Are you going to overthrow it with big words? Su Hanxuan red at Su Qing and his brother-inw, who looked agitated. Even if a schr rebelled, they could only talk. Father, I ept the marriage you arranged for me. Su Qing didnt want to discuss how he rebelled with his father. She suddenly changed the topic to the marriage her father had arranged for him. What? Su Hanxuans thoughts couldnt keep up with his daughters leap. He looked at Su Qing in a daze. What did she mean? Wasnt she adamant about it? Su Qing opened her hands to her father. I said that I agree to the marriage that you have set. Silver bell is with your mother. Qinger, why did you change your mind? Did you have a conflict with Shuisheng? Of course, Su Hanxuan was happy that his daughter could help him fulfill his promise to his benefactor, but he wanted to know what happened between his daughter and Ji Shuisheng. His daughter was so agitated that she tried to rebel. Theres no conflict. Since the silver bell is in my mothers hands, Ill ask her for it. Su Qing still hadnt told her father why she had changed her mind. After informing her father, she left the study behind a dumbfounded Su Hanxuan and a passionate Luan Qingshan. Su Qing returned to the back of the house and opened the cotton curtain to enter the inner room. Her mother and aunt were sitting on the brick bed. Her mother was holding an embroidery shed and embroidering while his aunt was eating melon seeds. The two sisters were chatting happily. Mother, Aunt. Su Qing called out. When the two sisters saw Su Qing return, they put down the things in their hands and excitedly let Su Qing warm up on the brick bed. I told you that the magpie standing on our roof in the morning is a happy asion. Look, our Qinger is back. Yang Rubings voice was filled with a smile. Yang Ruxue waved at Su Qing with a kind look in her eyes. Qinger, you must be cold. Quicklye and sit beside Mother. After half a month, her daughter had be even more slender and graceful. She didnt have a delicate aura but was as brave as a female general. Yang Ruxue looked at her daughter with pride. Mother. Su Qing took off her cotton boots and sat beside Yang Ruxue, intending to ask about the silver bell. In the end, her mother didnt allow her to speak. She asked her aunt about her situation these days. Yang Ruxue even begged her daughter. Qinger, Mother knows that you are not happy with the marriage that your father has set. Mother has already asked him to find a man to break the engagement. Dont leave; stay at home and apany Mother, okay? Dont make things difficult for Father. Ive agreed to the marriage. Su Qing had tofort her mother first. Yang Ruxue thought she had heard wrong and looked at her daughter in a daze. What was going on? Qinger went out for a round and came back for a change? Or did someone persuade her to understand? Werent you adamant about opposing such a marriage? This is a good thing. It just so happens that your father cant sleep or eat well because you want to break off the engagement. Yang Ruxue was only stunned momentarily, but she immediately pulled her daughter with a beaming face. That was great; her daughter had figured it out on her own. The problem is, brother-inw doesnt know where our benefactor is? Yang Rubing poured cold water on her sister. The smile on Yang Ruxues face disappeared and was reced by a worried look. If she couldnt find a benefactor for the rest of her life, would her daughter still be a widow? Mother, wheres the engagement token? Chapter 401 - 401. Bad News Chapter 401:. Bad News Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing ignored her mother and aunts words. She looked at her mother and asked for the engagement token, the little silver bell. You want it now? When Yang Ruxue heard that her daughter wanted the silver bell, she wondered what she would do. Yes. Su Qing nodded. She hade back for the silver bell. She was already sure that the silver bell was the key to the box, but she still had to test her guess. I have bad news. Yang Ruxue looked at her daughter with difficulty. Su Qing looked up at her mother, and her heart skipped a beat. When I went to the monastery earlier! didnt take the silver bell and left it in Luo City. Yang Ruxue awkwardly told her daughter that she had left such an essential thing in Luo Citys old mansion while running for her life. If she dyed her daughters marriage, she would be a sinner. H 11 Su Qing took a deep breath. It was useless to me her mother when she looked at her. It seemed that he had to go back to Luo City. Mother, this silver bell is crucial. Where did you put it? Because that silver bell is crucial, 1 didnt put it randomly. I put it in a carved jewelry box and ced it in the cab that holds precious jewelry, but now Yang Ruxue didnt finish her sentence. They fled in a hurry and didnt bring any of their belongings with them. Moreover, their house was raidedter. The silver bell was gone. Can you tell me in detail what the box looks like? Su Qings heart was burning with anxiety. She regretted that she had only taken the gold, silver, and jewelry in the secret chamber and had forgotten to take her mothers jewelry. She was pressed for time then, so she did not go to her mothers inner room. She left the most important thing, the silver bell, in Luo City. Qinger, are you going to Luo City? Dont go. The silver bell is not there. Yang Ruxue looked at her daughter worriedly. Luo City was like a dragons den and a tigers den. A single silver bell was not worth her daughter taking the risk. Mother, that silver bell is crucial. I have to get it back. Su Qing did not allow her mother to continue persuading her. She took out a pen and paper and asked her mother to draw it for her quickly. Yang Ruxue was forced by her daughter to draw the boxs design quickly. Su Qing put the design away and walked out. Qinger, can you apany Mother for a meal before leaving? When he saw his daughters hurried figure, Su Hanxuan had just returned to the inner residence. Madam was chasing after her and asking her questions. She was about to leave again. Su Hanxuan stopped his daughter. Qinger, why are you leaving so soon aftering back? Father, Ill return to the old Luo City house to get the silver bell. Su Qing said. Before her father could react, she walked past him and out the door. Miss, the government has already confiscated the old mansion. The old butler hurriedly reported to Su Qing. What could be left after being confiscated by the government? Even he would have died in Luo Citys prison without the youngdys rescue. Yes. Su Qing only hummed in acknowledgment and did not stop. She ordered the servants to bring her and Ji Shuishengs horses over. Qinger, dont go back and take the risk. Su Hanxuan chased after his daughter and persuaded her not to return to Luo City. Su Qing nced at her father. Then the marriage will be canceled. Su Hanxuan was stunned for a moment and quickly said to his daughter, Without the silver bell, the benefactor will not go back on his word. Father, you dont know the importance of the silver bell. Its not as simple as the engagement item between me and my fiance. That was all Su Qing had to say. She couldnt say anything else to prevent others from hearing it and destroying the silver bell. Alright, you must be careful. Su Hanxuan saw his daughters solemn expression. She had never shown such importance to anything before. The silver bell must be useful, and his daughter could not say it. He didnt ask his daughter to stay any longer. He only asked her to be careful. Although he knew his daughter was mighty, her old father was still worried. Alright. Su Qing nodded at her father. The tacit understanding between father and daughter was revealed without words. Are you going to let your daughter go to that dragons pool and tigers den? Yang Ruxue was so angry that she med her husband. She even hoped that he would be able to persuade her daughter, but in the end, he still supported her. Believe in Qinger. Su Hanxuan touched his wifes shoulder andforted her softly. Believe what? Luo City is so dangerous; why did you let her go? Yang Ruxue pushed her husband away angrily and wanted to stop Su Qing. The servants had already brought the horse from the backyard. Su Qing did not wait for her mother to catch up and pulled the horse out of the gate. When she reached the door and heard her mother crying, Su Qing stopped and turned to her parents. No one in this world can kill me. Dont worry. Her words sounded arrogant to others, but Su Hanxuan believed his daughters words after so many things. He waved his hand at Su Qing and said. Alright, Ill wait for you to return safely home. Su Qing nodded and led the horse out of the Su residence. Luan Hong was about to enter the courtyard when she saw Su Qing leading the horse away. She hurriedly asked, Sister, didnt you agree to wait for the restaurant to open? Luan Hong, youve worked hard. Tell Uncle Yang to send the Drunken Overlord to Tartan. Give him this waist token. He should pass the Drunken Overlord to the Third Prince when he reaches Tartan. When Su Qing saw her cousin, she took out the pass token given to her by the Emperor of Tartan and asked Yang Zhi to help deliver the goods. She had already promised the Third Prince and could not go back on her word. Dont brew any other wine for now. Just brew Overlord Drunken Wine. Su Qing took out a packet of wine yeast and handed it to Luan Hong, instructing her to brew more Overlord Drunk. Luan Hong took the wine yeast and looked at her cousin pitifully. She was doing nothing. Luan Hong wanted to go with her cousin. She still missed the Blue Mountain Conference in Tartan. Su Qing did not look at her cousins pitiful eyes. After leaving the Su residence, she frowned slightly. She had to find Ji Shuisheng as soon as possible, but where did he and Chu Jingfeng go to fight? Just as Su Qing thought about where to find Ji Shuisheng, she ran into a patrolling army. The soldier at the front was the one who had followed Su Qingst time. His eyes lit up when he saw Su Qing. He quickly cupped his fists at Su Qing and said, Miss Su, how have you been? Thest time they parted, he had been thinking about Su Qing day and night. The young man had fallen for Su Qing. Although he knew he was not worthy of her, it did not stop him from liking her. Vice General Lu, how have you been? Su Qing also recognized this young man. He seemed to be called Lu Xing and was a very good young man. You still remember me? Lu Xing asked Su Qing excitedly. Yes. Su Qing nodded. She didnt know where to find Ji Shuisheng, so she asked the deputy general if he knew where the arena was. She cupped his fists at Lu Xing and asked. Deputy General Lu, 1 have something to ask you. Does Jingsu Dao have a martial arts arena? Su Qing was a youngdy, but she was using a mans etiquette, which stunned Lu Xing. However, after thinking about it, Su Qing was a child of the martial arts world. It was not strange for her to bow like this. If its a civilpetition, its usually held at the abandoned military field in the western part of the city. Militarypetitions are held in special venues. Lu Xing patiently exined to Su Qing and asked her curiously. Miss Su, do you want to have a kung fupetition with someone? No, Im looking for someone. Su Qing had already mounted her horse. She said a few words to Lu Xing and rode away.. Chapter 402 - 402. Chu Jingfeng’s True Identity Chapter 402:. Chu Jingfengs True Identity Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Xing looked at the valiant Su Qing with adoration in his eyes. He only looked away reluctantly after she had disappeared. What are you looking at? When Yan Shikuan passed by, he saw Lu Xing in a daze. He didnt know what he was looking at, so he frowned and scolded him. Commander. Lu Xing was so frightened by Yan Shikuans shout that he quickly turned around and exined in a panic, Nothing. Yan Shikuan looked in the direction Lu Xing had just looked at and saw Su Qing riding a horse. She was holding a horse in her hand. Yan Shikuan raised his thick eyebrows. When he heard that Ji Shuisheng had returned to Jingshi Dao with the youngdy of the Su Residence, he came here to take a look, hoping that Ji Shuisheng would take out themanders seal. What did she just ask about? Yan Shikuan said calmly. Who is it? Lu Xing blinked and pretended to be confused. Miss Su. Yan Shikuans face darkened as he red at Lu Xing. Lu Xing was so frightened that he didnt dare to hide anything. Miss Su is asking where the arena is Fifteen minutester, Su Qing found the arena. She saw the sky full of snow. Two figures were fighting in the snow. Su Qing was sitting on her horse and frowning at them. Ji Shuishengs punches were brave and carried the wind. His moves were fast and urgent, and his body was like a giant roc spreading its wings. Chu Jingfeng slyly swam around like a fallen leaf, not allowing Ji Shuishengs punches to hit him. He used his palm, looking for an opportunity to sneak attack Ji Shuisheng like a de. The two of them did not use weapons, so it was not a life-and-death battle. However, their moves were ruthless enough, especially Ji Shuisheng. He did not show any mercy to this man who wanted his wife. He tried to break his legs so he would not wander around Qinger. Cold sweat broke out on Chu Jingfengs forehead. He had not expected Ji Shuisheng to be so powerful. His confidence before the duel was shaken. This man was far more robust than he had imagined. Ji Shuishengs eyes shed with a cold light, and his voice was stern. An ordinary merchant has such high martial arts? Who are you? What was the intention of such a person lurking in Jingshi Dao? And who are you? Chu Jingfeng didnt answer Ji Shuishengs question but asked instead. He was distracted and almost got punched in the face by Ji Shuisheng. He was so scared that his face turned pale. He was proud of his looks. I low could he win Su Qings heart if he was beaten up? Someone who wants your life. Seeing that he cared about that face, Ji Shuisheng punched him. Til kill you, pretty boy, for seducing my Qinger. This time, Chu Jingfeng was in a fluster. Ji Shuishengs fists brushed past his nose several times, scaring him so much that his little heart thumped. Shuisheng, quickly settle this. Su Qing was getting impatient and shouted at Ji Shuisheng. Amid the snow, Ji Shuisheng raised his eyebrows and smiled at her. Alright, lets deal with him. Ji Shuisheng was all smiles at Su Qing. When he looked at Chu Jingfeng, he was filled with killing intent. His gaze was like a piercing arrow with a murderous intent. His punches were no longer just one move but like a kaleidoscope that dazzled people. Chu Jingfeng was forced to retreat step by step, almost falling off the stage. Just now, Ji Shuisheng had been testing Chu Jingfeng, so he had been holding back. Now, he was no longer holding back. His punches were killing moves. Chu Jingfeng could only parry but had no strength to retaliate. The more he fought, the more anxious he became. To avoid losing in front of the woman he liked, he began to y tricks. Su Qing saw Chu Jingfeng raising his wrist at Ji Shuisheng. She raised her hand without hesitation and shot a sleeve arrow at Chu Jingfeng. Young Master Chu, youre despicable. You cant beat him, so you use hidden weapons? Ji Shuishengs expression also changed. He had not used his Luan saber all this while because he wanted to let the matter rest after the battle. However, Chu Jingfeng did not y by the rules and used a hidden weapon. He immediately punched Chu Jingfengs left shoulder without holding back. Chu Jingfengs muffled groan apanied a crisp sound of bones cracking. Chu Jingfeng fell to the ground with the drifting snowkes. He clutched his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Su Qing with a resentful expression. Youre helping him? Hes my fiance. Of course, Ill help him. Su Qing looked at Chu Jingfeng expressionlessly. When Chu Jingfeng started using hidden weapons, Su Qing stopped being polite to him. There must be a scheme with such high martial arts and scheming to get close to her. Who are you? Ji Shuisheng pulled out his Luan Sword and ced it on Chu Jingfengs neck. The cold de would end Chu Jingfengs life if it were pushed forward. He is the second prince of the Haza Kingdom. A calm and authoritative voice rang out. Yan Shikuan was stepping on the wind and snow. Uncle Yan. Ji Shuisheng saw Yan Shikuan and put away his Luan saber. He stood up and greeted him. Chu Jingfeng stood up from the ground, clutching his injured left shoulder. His face was paler than snow, and his rosy lips were bloodless. Seeing that his identity had been exposed, heughed loudly. Commander Yan, so Little Wangs every move didnt escape your eyes. From the first day you came to the Jingshi Dao, Ive never let my guard down against you. Ive sent people to investigate you in secret. Yesterday, I received news that youre the Second Prince of the Haza Kingdom and secretly lurking in the Central ins with evil intentions. Yan Shikuan sneered with his hands behind his back. His sharp gaze looked at the battered Chu Jingfeng. Your real name is Batulu. Chu Jingfeng is your alias. Men, invite the second prince of the Haza Kingdom to the military tent. We need to have a good talk. After Yan Shikuan revealed Chu Jingfengs identity, he ordered Lu Xing to arrest him. Although the Haza Kingdom had not invaded the Central ins for the time being, they were ambitious and had to be captured. I am the prince of the Haza Kingdom. 1 did not vite thews of your country. You have no right to arrest me. Batulus face was full of arrogance and disdain towards Yan Shikuan. Sneaking into our country without informing the Imperial Court vites ourws. I will report this to the Imperial Court and ask your Emperor to exin. Yan Shikuan sneered. He was already caught, yet he still dared to talk big. You have to listen to me in my territory. Batulu didnt care about Yan Shikuans order to arrest him. He looked at Su Qing and said resentfully, Qinger, youve made me very sad. Su Qing looked at him coldly and didnt even bother to talk to him. Ji Shuisheng kicked the affectionate Batulu down. He stood in front of Batulu like a mountain and looked down at him disdainfully. Is Qingers name something you can call out? Dont be too proud. No one can snatch away the woman this king likes. Batulu spat a mouthful of blood and smiled at Ji Shuisheng as he held his shoulder. His determined gaze was like a lion on the prairie trying to snatch the maic field. Then lets try. Ji Shuisheng looked at Batulu with a cold smile, disregarding his threat. Take him away. Yan Shikuan ordered his men to take Batulu, who had threatened Ji Shuisheng, away. He looked deeply at Ji Shuisheng. He had seen Ji Shuishengs skills just now. As expected, a tiger father would not have a dog son. He was gratified for his brother. Uncle Yan, the Great Xia Kingdom has already changed dynasties. The Wan family has ascended the throne. You have to be careful. Ji Shuisheng instructed Yan Shikuan. He felt that the first thing the Wan family would do when they came to power was to destroy the Xiao familys army. Uncle Yan was in danger. Yan Shikuan did notment. He looked at Ji Shuisheng with a burning gaze. Young Master Ji, please find the Commanders Tally soon.. Chapter 403 - 403. Unease Chapter 403:. Unease Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng saw that Yan Shikuan was still unwilling to hand over the army to him without themanders seal. He looked at Su Qing. When Su Qing came and said that there would be a key at Jingshi Dao. It would be best if what she said was true. Su Qing shook her head slightly when she saw Ji Shuisheng looking at her. Ji Shuishengs eyes were confused. Su Qing spread her hands. This time, Ji Shuisheng understood that the key was gone. He was instantly anxious. He hade to Jingshi Dao full of hope but still failed. So, he could only go to the big cities in the south to find craftsmen who could make keys? Uncle Yan, is anyone in our city who knows how to make keys based on models? Ji Shuisheng had ced his hopes on Yan Shikuan. Yan Shikuan had seen the interaction between Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing. When Ji Shuisheng suddenly asked him, Yan Shikuan did not answer immediately. Instead, he asked. Why is Young Master asking this? Uncle Yan, to tell you the truth, the box of themanders seal is in my hands, but the key was given to my fiancee by my father. Now that my fiancee has gone missing, the key has also gone missing. Ji Shuisheng wanted to subdue Yan Shikuan, so there was no harm in telling him this secret. Themanders seal was in his hands, and as long as he had the key, he could take it out immediately. Cant you use Young Masters Luan Dao to open the box? Yan Shikuan felt that it was unnecessary. Wasnt it easy to cut iron like mud and open a box? Why did he have to look for the key? Uncle Yan, you might not know this, but the box is equipped with a mechanism. If the key does not open, the box will self-destruct along with themanders seal. Ji Shuisheng exined, and Yan Shikuans expression turned grave. Young Master, I suggest that we find the key. Dont try to make a key so easily. Hearing Yan Shikuans words, Ji Shuisheng was also terrified. This box was so exquisitely made. Could a fake key open it? Su Qing saw Ji Shuishengs worried face and knew the keys importance to him. She threw the reins to him and said, Shuisheng, we have to leave immediately. Alright. Ji Shuisheng did not ask Su Qing why. Since she suggested leaving, she must have her reasons. He took the reins and got on the horse. He cupped his fists and said goodbye to Yan Shikuan. Uncle Yan, take care. Young Master, have a safe journey. Yan Shikuan had aplicated look in his eyes. He cupped his fists at Ji Shuisheng with a respectful expression. Alright. Ji Shuisheng could feel the change in Yan Shikuans attitude. He nodded and followed Su Qing on his horse. The horses hoofs kicked up the snow and sped out of the city. Yan Shikuan looked at their brave and heroic horses galloping with gratification in his eyes. The young master was so wise and mighty. He would avenge the general. General, please bless the young master in heaven to obtain themanders seal. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing left Jingshi Dao before asking her, Qinger, where are we going? Luo City. Su Qing rode her horse and shouted against the wind and snow. Her cold voice drifted into Ji Shuishengs ears along with the snowkes. He thought he had misheard. Luo City? Yes, Luo City. Su Qing raised her horsewhip and whipped it in the air. Big ck seemed to have heard the signal to charge. It stepped on the snow with its four hooves and ran forward like an arrow. Ji Shuisheng followed closely behind. He really couldnt understand what Su Qing was doing in Luo City. If he wanted to find a skilled craftsman who could duplicate keys, Jin City was more prosperous than Luo City. Finding a skilled craftsman in Jin City than Luo City was much better. Besides, Jin City was near, and Luo City was two days away. Going to Luo City would be a long journey. If it was for her family, Su Qings rtives have all moved to Jingshi Dao. There was no one left in Luo City. He couldnt figure out why she wanted to go to Luo City. Before she found the key, Su Qing did not want to tell Ji Shuisheng that she might be his fiancee. She wanted to confirm that her silver bell was the engagement token that General Xiao Heng had given her father. After confirming it, she surprised Shuisheng to avoid making a mistake. Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qing was unwilling to tell him, so he did not ask further. He rode his horse and came alongside Su Qing. When they were almost at Mo City, Su Qing turned around and said to Ji Shuisheng, Shuisheng, why dont you return to Mo City first? Im afraid that Qiu Yongkang will defect to the court, and Uncle Cheng wont be able to handle him alone. Ji Shuisheng held onto the horses bridle and looked at Su Qing, whose face was red from the cold. She looked even more delicate, like a rose that had just bloomed, iparably beautiful. Im worried about you being alone. Even though he knew Su Qings power, Ji Shuisheng worried she would go to Luo City alone. She had killed the Zhizhou there andmitted significant crimes, such as breaking into a prison. The city gates were probably already stered with arrest notices. She would be like a sheep entering a tigers den if she went. Su Qing sat on the horse and leaned forward. She looked sideways at the worried Ji Shuisheng and said domineeringly, Whats there to worry about? Those who wanted to capture me were all killed by me. These words were very arrogant, but Ji Shuisheng knew that Su Qing was not boasting. She was alone amid thousands of troops and horses, as if she had entered an uninhabitednd. Even though he was inferior to her, he was still worried. After careful consideration, he said to Su Qing, Ill go back and tell them Ill go with you. Even if Yongkang defected to Wan Shengchang, it would take at least half a month for the imperial court to send troops to attack Mo City. Alright. Of course, Su Qing was happy that Ji Shuisheng could stay by her side. The moment she found the key, she could open the box and take out themanders seal to give him a surprise. The two of them spent less time together and more time apart. After thest misunderstanding, Su Qing did not want to be separated from Ji Shuisheng. With him on the road, she would not be lonely. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng returned to Mo City to confirm they had not found Qiu Yongkang. Ji Shuisheng told Cheng Yu to be careful. Thinking that they still had a few bundles of detonators in their hands, they could resist the Wan family army for a while if they attacked, so they were not too worried. Yongkangs parents knew that Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng had returned, so they ran to the government office to beg for mercy. Ji Shuisheng hardened his heart and did not see them. He asked Cheng Yu to drive them away. After settling things in Mo City, Su Qing, and Ji Shuisheng rushed to Luo City without dy. Two dayster, they arrived outside Jin City and realized there were more Wan n soldiers than before. The guards were tight and only allowed entry. It was as if they were facing a great enemy. Ji Shuisheng sat on the horses back and looked at the city gate of Jin City. He felt strange. Why are you suddenly so strict? I killed the Zhizhou of Jin City and burned the government office. Su Qingyun said lightly, which shocked Ji Shuisheng. Why havent I heard you mention it before? Its a small matter. Its not worth mentioning. After Su Qing finished speaking, she spurred her horse and galloped away. Ji Shuisheng hurriedly chased after her. Wan Shengchangs nephew, Wan Delong, had just taken over Jin City. Today, he went up to the city wall to check on it. He casually nced down the city wall and saw Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng standing one after the other. Wan Delong felt that the mans back looked familiar. He felt uneasy and immediately called for the city guards to chase after him.. Chapter 404 - 404. Hot Pursuit Chapter 404:. Hot Pursuit Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Men, follow and take a look. Wan Delong ordered the leader of the city guards to send people to follow Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng. Although he could not see clearly from the city wall, Ji Shuishengs back reminded him of an old friend. For peace of mind, this person had to die. Yes. The leader cupped his fists and agreed. He led a small group of people to open the city gate and chased after Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng were riding their horses when a stern shout came from behind. The man and woman in front should stop for inspection. Su Qing turned around and saw a dozen armored Wan n soldiers chasing after them. Ji Shuisheng also frowned and turned around. Hatred shed in his tiger eyes. Su Qing retracted her gaze and suggested to Ji Shuisheng, Kill them? Alright, you go first. Ill kill them. Ji Shuisheng reined in his horse and took out his fathers Luan saber. He wanted to use the blood of the Wan family army to sacrifice to his fathers spirit in heaven. Lets fight together. Lets end this quickly. In order not to waste any time, Su Qing rode on her horse and stood side by side with Ji Shuisheng. She looked at the approaching team expressionlessly. Her eyes were cold and ruthless, as if looking at a group of dead people. Alright. Ji Shuisheng nodded. Although he wanted to kill the Wan Family Army with his own hands, Su Qing was his future wife. They could take revenge for their father together. The Wan Family Army was arrogant. Other than Wan Yulin, they couldnt let anyone else in their eyes. They looked at Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng as if they were looking at a butcher. They thought the couple would be captured and beg for mercy if they made a move. Men, tie them up. The leader waved his hand at the soldiers behind him and looked coldly at Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing. He didnt even want to do it himself. You go first! Ji Shuisheng slowly pulled out his luan saber, and a murderous aura swept across the de. Before Ji Shuisheng finished speaking, he had already ridden his horse and charged toward the little leader. Su Qing didnt have a weapon in her hand. She mped her legs around Big cks stomach. Big ck received its masters order and red at the pursuers with big eyes. Su Qing waved her whip and snatched the steel knife from the nearest soldier. She wrapped the whip around the knife, and the de flew past the soldiers neck with the wind. The soldiers of the Wan n Army, who had been on the battlefield for many years, did not even have the chance to dodge. The three soldiers in front had their necks cut and blood sttered everywhere. Their corpses fell off their horses. The other soldiers were all shocked. What technique was this? How could she be so powerful? Su Qing didnt stop after killing three soldiers. She waved her whip and flew through the air with a steel knife. Some soldiers who reacted quickly took out their weapons to block, but Su Qings strength numbed them, sending their weapons flying. Su Qing had killed five or six soldiers in the blink of an eye. It was as if he had entered an uninhabitednd. As soon as he rode past the Wan Family Army, his head would be removed. While Su Qing was killing in all directions, Ji Shuisheng had also taken care of the small leader. He rode a horse to block the soldier who wanted to escape and report back and cut off one of his arms with a knife. When the horse passed by, he cut off his head. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing cooperated well. They were like two killing gods, sending these soldiers to hell. In just a few moments, the soldiers who had been arrogant were all killed by them. Su Qing removed the corpse-dissolving powder and dissolved the bodies on the spot. She was toozy even to dig a hole. As for whether the Wan Family Army would catch up to them again, she and Ji Shuisheng did not care at all. They rode their horses and continued to rush toward Luo City. Those who knew the way back to Jin City were the warhorses that had lost their owners. Wan Delong was still waiting to interrogate the couple, but he did not expect that none of the people he sent out would return. If the warhorses had returned, but the people had not, they were already dead. Bring more men and give chase. Wan Delong further confirmed his guess. That person must be rted to Xiao Heng. He did not dare to dy and immediately ordered arge group of people to chase after him. He ran down the city and returned to the camp to pass the news to his uncle. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng had already guessed someone would continue chasing them. After some confusion, they retreated from the official road and took a small path. The small path they had found when they escaped from famine came in handy. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing rested in the Mountain God Temple at night. Thest time they stayed in the Mountain God Temple was when they fled from famine. The two of them were revisiting the old ce. Ji Shuisheng felt sorry for Su Qing, who had been traveling day and night. He let her rest in the mountain temple while he went to find firewood and hunt, taking on a mans responsibility. Su Qing was a little tired. She leaned her head against the pir and was about to fall asleep. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard the sound of a tree branch breaking. Su Qing immediately opened her eyes. She stood up and walked towards the entrance of the hall. When she reached the hall entrance, the sound of light footsteps increased, apanied by breathing. Someone had quietly surrounded the Mountain God Temple. The tiles above her head made a crisp sound. Su Qing looked up and raised her hand to whip the person who had gone up to the roof. He was wearing the uniform of the Wan Family Army. After hended, he immediately whistled to signal, and those outside began to shoot arrows into the house. Su Qing flipped over and grabbed him as a shield. They were all shooting arrows at each other, which was not a waste. All, ah! Screams and the sound of weapons shing came from outside. Su Qing jumped onto the roof and looked down. The Mountain God Temple had been surrounded. Ji Shuisheng rushed back and charged into the encirclement to kill these people. Su Qing could tell these people were more skilled than the Wan Family soldiers they had killed before. Moreover, they had an array formation. A few people surrounded Ji Shuisheng and used the array formation to tie him up. After seeing it clearly, Su Qing removed her bow from the system and aimed from above. She shot three arrows at once, even more, powerful than Ji Shuishengs double arrows. The arrows pierced through the heads of those people with the sound of the wind. Seeing that more and more corpses were on the ground, Ji Shuisheng opened a gap and killed the people who surrounded him. These people seemed to havee to be killed on purpose. Ji Shuisheng killed them with the Luan saber and Su Qing with the bow and arrow. More and more corpses were on the ground, and some people sent signal res for help. The Wan Family Army in the nearby cities woulde over when they saw the signal re. They were waiting for the reinforcements to arrive. However, this was only their wishful thinking. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng had a tacit understanding, and the Luan saber was extremely sharp. No weapon could withstand it, and soon, no one was left alive. We cant stay here for long. Lets go! Ji Shuisheng walked into the Mountain God Temple covered in blood and called for Su Qing to leave this troublesome ce quickly. Alright, lets go to Luo City tonight. Su Qing nodded. The situation was urgent, and she didnt know what went wrong. Why were there suddenly so many Wan Family Army chasing after them? Could Qiu Yongkang be in Jin City? He found out about Su Qing and him and reported it to the Wan Family Army for his glory and wealth? Alright. Su Qing nodded in agreement. She didnt have time to deal with the soldiers corpses, so she left them for the Wan Family Army. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng still took the small path. Not long after they left, the Wan Family Army found the Mountain God Temple and was shocked to see the corpses lying on the ground. Ji Shuisheng changed from the Bloody Garment and Su Qings disguise and rushed to Luo City. The guards in Luo City were not as exaggerated as those in Jin City. He and Su Qing followed the crowd into the city. A carriage passed by them, and the wind blew the curtain. The man in the carriage looked out and saw Su Qing leading the big ck horse. He was shocked.. Chapter 405 - 405. The Storm in Luo City Chapter 405:. The Storm in Luo City Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When the man saw Su Qing leading the horse and Ji Shuisheng beside him, he was so frightened that he quickly pulled the curtain andy back. He was so nervous that he did not dare to breathe. Su Qing looked at the carriage beside him and saw that it was a ck carriage. The driver was a very strong coachman. His temples were bulging, and his eyes were shining. One look and he could tell that he was not an ordinary coachman with high martial arts skills. In winter, the curtains of the carriage were tightly drawn. He could not see what was going on inside. Was there a big shot in the carriage? The man in the carriage was so frightened that his heart was pounding. He picked up a parcel beside him and carefully listened to the sounds outside. Qinger, what are you looking at? Ji Shuisheng saw Su Qing staring at the carriage beside him and asked her what she was looking at. Its nothing. Im just looking around. There was nothing much to see in a carriage. Su Qing withdrew her gaze, and they followed the inspection team. Shuisheng, give me the knife. Su Qing saw that all the men would be searched, so he asked Ji Shuisheng to hand over the Luan saber to her. Ji Shuisheng also realized that the city guards searched all the men while the women only checked their belongings before letting them go. He also felt leaving the knife with Su Qing was safer. Ji Shuisheng took out the Luan saber and handed it to Su Qing. Su Qing took it and put it into the system. Their actions attracted the attention of the city guards, watching from the side. They took the saber and called them to the side. The man sitting in the carriage carefully lifted a corner of the curtain. Seeing that Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing had been taken to the side by the city guards for individual interrogation, he raised his eyebrows. Now was the best opportunity. However, when he thought of Su Qings power, he hesitated again. The soldiers guarding the city were no match for Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng. If they knew that he was here While the man was hesitating, Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng had already been searched separately. The guards asked Ji Shuisheng what he had given Su Qing. City Pass. Ji Shuisheng answered calmly but was prepared for battle and had chosen a way out. Because he did not tell Su Qing beforehand, he feared she would say something different to himter. Su Qing was currently dressed as an ugly woman. When the city guards asked her what Ji Shuisheng had given her, Su Qing calmly took out her pass. My man gave me a travel pass. Since Su Qings war god ability had been upgraded to level 50, her vision and hearing had improved several times. Although she and Ji Shuisheng were searching separately, she had also heard what Ji Shuisheng said to the soldiers. The two of them agreed, but the city guards were still worried. They called a female coroner over and asked her to search Su Qing. Ji Shuishengs heart was in his throat. He was ready to snatch the weapon from the soldier beside him, but when he saw that the female coroner did not find anything, Ji Shuisheng was puzzled. What was going on? Where did Su Qing hide the Luan saber? What are you doing in Luo City? The soldiers saw that they did not find anything suspicious on the two of them. A little business. Ji Shuisheng didnt say that he relied on his rtives and friends, afraid that the soldiers would ask who his rtives and friends were. Alright, lets go in! The soldiers confirmed that there was nothing wrong with their identities and let them go. The man secretly observing from the carriage saw this and stared at Su Qings back with hatred. He pulled open the curtain carefully and pointed at Ji Shuisheng and Su Qings backs as he whispered to the coachman. The coachmans eyes turned solemn when he heard that. He told him to stay in the carriage and not move. He jumped off the carriage and chased after Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng. He did not take Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng seriously because of his strong martial arts. He wanted to take all the credit for himself, so he did not capture them through the city guards. He took the token and quickly entered the city, following Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing. The man in the carriage was highly anxious. He secretly cursed the coachman in his heart. He knew their identities and still acted so arrogantly? He wanted to get out of the carriage and inform the city guards to support the coachman, but he retreated when he thought of the consequences. Because he knew that if he showed up, even if he had thousands of troops to protect him, it would be useless. Su Qing could still take his head. However, he still felt a little lucky. What if he could catch Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng? He would have made a significant contribution. He would be rich and noble, and he would be promoted. He put on a straw hat to cover half his face and exited the carriage. He walked towards the city gate. His eyes were fixed on Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng. He saw the coachman catch up to them. Su Qing turned around and waved his hand, causing the coachman to fall limply to the ground. The man suddenly stopped in his tracks. His heart was in his throat as he watched Su Qing help the coachman wipe his nose with a handkerchief. Then, he got up and left with Ji Shuisheng to blend into the crowd. The man closed his eyes. The coachman did not seem to be able to make it. Someone noticed the coachman bleeding from his seven orifices as he thought this. The man was instantly in chaos. The man wanted to tell the city guards toe and capture them, but he realized that Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng had disappeared. The man didnt dare to gamble anymore. He turned around and ran back to the carriage. He ran into the carriage and held his chest as he panted heavily. Su Qing was too powerful. He couldnt fight against him with his current strength. The coachman was dead, so he could only drive the carriage towards the capital. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng killed the coachman and realized someone had discovered them. They quickly hid in the crowd and left the ce of trouble. We have to change our appearances and clothes. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng came to an empty alley and asked him to wait for her there. Let me go! Ji Shuisheng was worried and asked Su Qing to stay behind to buy clothes. You are too obvious a target. Su Qing walked out of the alley without any exnation. Ji Shuisheng also knew he was too tall and bigger than Su Qing, so he could only listen to her arrangements. Su Qing went to buy some clothes. The Su family owned this clothing store, and now it has changed its name. Seeing that there were customers, the shop assistant greeted them warmly. Su Qing saw that it was still the shop assistant who had been gossipingst time, so she asked him while buying clothes, Why did the boss change? In the past, it was the Su familys cloth shop. Yes, the boss changed. The Su family rebelled and was arrested by the imperial court. The waiter was a gossipy person. Su Qing had given him a tip of half a tael of silver when she entered the shop. He treated Su Qing like a god and warmly weed her. He answered all her questions and was very attentive. Is that so? Ive only been away for half a year, and such a big thing has happened? Then his house will also be confiscated? Su Qing looked shocked as she asked the waiter in a low voice. It was confiscated a long time ago. First, the Zhizhou, who had just arrived in Luo City, moved into his house. Later, the Jianghu people, whom the Su family had made friends with, massacred the Zhizhou overnight and killed the Zhizhous entire family. That house became a haunted house. Some people said that Second Master Su had spread the word that whoever lived in that house would have their entire family destroyed. The government sold it for less than 2,000 taels of silver, but no one bought it. The shop assistants mouth was gossipy, and his ears were even more sensitive. He talked about these things, and Su Qing asked the right person. When Su Qing heard that the government wanted to sell her familys house, she remembered that her father built this house. Every brick and tile inside was poured into his heart and soul. Su Qing nned to buy back the ancestral home. Is that so? Do you know how much the government is selling it for? Madam, do you want to buy it? That is a haunted house. It is said that the ghost of the former Zhizhou would wander around the residence at night, shouting for him to return his head to him. It is as terrifying as it could be.. Chapter 406 - 406. The Haunted Su Residence Chapter 406:. The Haunted Su Residence Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Haunted? Su Qing frowned. She didnt believe in ghosts and gods. Someone must be ying tricks. They didnt want someone to buy the Su residence. Yeah, the neighbors are scared away. People are shouting every night. The waiter bared his teeth and hugged his arm, looking frightened. That Master Su is wealthy. Su Qing changed the topic to the Su familys property. The waiter became excited again. Isnt that so? I heard that the bailiffs who raided the houses each obtained one or two treasures. They could feed and drink their entire family for a few years if they sold them. The shop assistant looked envious. Su Qing nced at him and said, Youre an old friend of the cloth shop. Didnt Second Master Su treat you well in the past? Hes good, but who asked him to vite thew? The waiter put away the envy on his face, and his eyes were filled with sadness and nostalgia. When Second Master Su was around, he treated them very well. Now, the boss was ordering them around and treating them like strangers. Seeing Su Qing looking at him, the shop assistant immediately put away his nostalgia for Su Hanxuan and said, I wont say it anymore. Its easy to lose your head. Su Qing gave him a tip of half a tael of silver just because he missed his father. The shop assistant was so happy that he almost went to heaven. What day was it today? The God of Fortune had blessed him to meet the female Bodhisattva. He was even more attentive to Su Qing. He ran to pick out clothes for Su Qing ording to the size she wanted. Madam, do you think these two clothes are okay? Ive helped you look carefully. Theres no knot at all. The stitches are dense, and the workmanship is good. Alright, 111 take these two. Su Qing handed the silver to him and asked him to pay the bill for her. She even told him to keep the rest of the money as a tip. The waiter was so happy that he almost called Su Qing, his ancestor. He wrapped the clothes and handed them to Su Qing with both hands. Madam, Ive wrapped it for you. Youre wee toe again next time. Su Qing took the package the waiter handed to her. Help me do something. The waiter happily went over to listen. He was helping Madam and earning money! He was stunned when he heard Su Qings instructions Su Qing asked the shopkeeper to deliver the goods and even asked the waiter to deliver the goods to her. The cloth shop also had this service, but there was a service charge for the delivery. When Su Hanxuan was the boss, there was no such thing. Even if he only bought a hemp shirt, if the customer asked for delivery, he would give it to them unconditionally. Su Qing brought the shop assistant out of the cloth shop and went to a painting and calligraphy club for a while. When the shop assistant came out, he was holding a few notices. Su Qing then left the painting and calligraphy club and returned with the new clothes to the alley. Ji Shuisheng was already burning with anxiety. He would have gone looking for her if Su Qing had not returned soon. Change your clothes, and well go to the yamen. Su Qing handed Ji Shuisheng a luxurious robe. She had initially wanted to buy ordinary clothes that would be unrecognizable among themoners. However, she changed her mind after listening to the waiter and transformed into the most expensive clothes in the cloth shop. Why did you buy such good clothes? Ji Shuisheng took the robe and looked at it. The satin material was smooth, and the color of the tile blue was very eye-catching. There was also a piece of jade iid on the belt. Just this piece of jade was worth some money. I have to do something important. Su Qing exined calmly. She took out her clothes from her bag and changed into them. It was a brocade dress, purple-red. A circle of ck mink fur was sewn around the dresss cor. The mink fur was shiny and looked noble. H H She didnt say anything about what she was doing. Ji Shuisheng was already used to Su Qings behavior. After all, she had to do serious things. The two of them quickly changed their clothes. Su Qing rubbed the disguise cream on Ji Shuishengs face. Ji Shuishengs heart was restless from Su Qings service. Su Qing changed Ji Shuishengs face and changed her appearance from an ugly woman to a graceful and nobledy. Su Qing saw that Ji Shuishengs face wascking something. Then, she pasted a mustache on Ji Shuishengs face before nodding in satisfaction. The two of them looked like a wealthy middle-aged couple with a lot of style. Everything was ready. Su Qing said to Ji Shuisheng, Lets go to the government office. You have to tell me what to do? Ji Shuisheng could not figure it out. Wasnt he here to find the key? Go to the magistrates office to openly ask for a favor. Im going to buy a house. Su Qing turned around and smiled at him. We need a ce to stay in Luo City. Cant we stay at the courier station? Ji Shuisheng could not understand what Su Qing was up to. They didnt have many opportunities toe to Luo City. They could stay at the ry station, but why would they be so extravagant to buy a house? My familys old mansion. Su Qing told Ji Shuisheng what the waiter said, I suspect that someone is using my house to y tricks. You say it like that. Then buy it and see what the hell it is. After hearing Su Qings words, Ji Shuisheng felt things were not simple. Even if there was no ghost, that house was Su Qings old house. He could not let it fall into the hands of others. The two of them decided to go to the government office together. It would be inappropriate to ride a horse in such luxurious clothes. They went to the car market to buy an elegant carriage, put it on the horse, and hired a coachman before heading to the government office. After arriving at the government office, Ji Shuisheng got out of the car to talk to the runner guarding the government office. Su Qing sat in the car and waited. Hearing that Ji Shuisheng was here to buy a house, the bailiff told him to wait and sent someone to report to the lord. Ji Shuishengs sharp eyes saw the sign beside the government office saying the property was for sale. The first one was the Su residence. Sir wants you to go in. The bailiff returned very quickly and let Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing in to talk. They did not need to enter the lobby because it was not awsuit. The bailiff took them to the living room in the backyard through the corner gate. The Zhizhou was wearing his official robe and sitting steadily on an armchair. He was holding a cup of tea and sipping it. When he saw Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng enter, he did not even lift his butt. He pointed at a chair at the side and asked them to sit down. Which house are you going to buy? Zhizhou put down his teacup and asked Ji Shuisheng arrogantly. This Zhizhou looked to be in his thirties. He had a pale face, no beard, and his eyes were swollen. He looked like a drunkard at first nce. He was probably an official who had bought it with money. The first thing he did was naturally to get his capital back. Its the Su residence on Mongjiao Street. Ji Shuisheng hurriedly bowed to the Zhizhou. This was the address written on the notice board outside. He spoke ording to the notice board. When he heard that Ji Shuisheng wanted to buy the Su residence, the Zhizhous eyes lit up. That residence could be paid for the most, but it was also the most difficult to sell. He initially wanted to live there himself, but when he heard that the previous Zhizhous family had been killed and the original owners family had been destroyed, he felt that the houses feng shui was not good. It was better to exchange it for money. However, after marketing it for so long, no one bought it. It was onlyter that he found out that the house was haunted. He brought people to capture it twice and saw a pale ghost floating in the air. The bailiffs were scared away. That house was a long-standing problem now. No one cared about it at all. These two people must havee from other ces and did not know the situation of that house. The Zhizhou was happy in his heart, but he still looked at Ji Shuisheng and asked without batting an eyelid.. Chapter 407 - 407. Catching The Ghost Chapter 407:. Catching The Ghost Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Where are you from? Who told you that the Su residence was for sale? The Zhizhou sized up Ji Shuisheng from head to toe. Judging from his attire, he was a rich man. He first checked out his background. If they were rich, he would take more. Were from Mo City and in the leather goods business. In the future, if we want to expand in Luo City, we want to have a ce to settle down. We saw the house was quite grand when we passed the Su residence. Moreover, the neighbors said the house was haunted, and the price was meager. Ji Shuisheng saw the greed in Zhizhous eyes. He smiled and cupped his fists. He said firmly, You want to sell it to me at a high price, but I dont want it. I dont have that much spare money. I also know that the Su residence is haunted. Dont even think about lying to me. Su Qing nced at Ji Shuisheng from the side and realized that Ji Shuisheng was so eloquent. His words were wless, and he covered everything from beginning to end. When the Zhizhou heard that Ji Shuisheng knew the house was haunted and the price, he could not take advantage of the fat sheep. He felt distraught and did not answer immediately. He picked up the teacup and used the lid to block the tea leaves. Through the heat, he looked at Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng smiled calmly and faced his scrutiny without any ws. The rumor that the house is haunted is just a rumor. This Zhizhou personally went to investigate. It was just a few kids scaring people. The house is in a good location, and youve seen the architecture. There are carved beams and painted pirs, long corridors, and small bridges, and theres no problem with the feng shui. In the past, it was the house of the richest man in Luo City. Those with ulterior motives spread the rumor that the house was haunted because they wanted to buy it cheaply. This Zhizhou has already arrested them, and the house has to be sold at the market price. The Zhizhou meant that someone behind the scenes caused the haunted house. The purpose was to buy a home at a low price. He had already arrested the person, and if someone spread the rumor, he would clean it up like it was haunted. The house had good feng shui, so the price naturally couldnt be cheap. Ji Shuisheng smiled and cupped his hands at the Zhizhou. He stood up and prepared to leave. I heard that the government arrested the richest man in the past, and the entire family of those living there was killed. The feng shui of that house should not be good. Since the price is expensive, I wont consider it. Su Qing also stood up with Ji Shuisheng. She looked at Ji Shuisheng and said, I told you not to buy that house, but you wont listen. Its so scary if someone dies! Alright, Ill listen to Madam. I wont buy it. The Zhizhou was stunned by the twos echoing voices. No, it wasnt easy for someone to buy that house. There wouldnt be time if he ran away and waited for the next sucker. Lord Zhizhou, Ill take my leave. Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists and bade farewell to the Zhizhou. The two of them left without any hesitation. The Zhizhou could not hold it in any longer and hurriedly called out to Ji Shuisheng, Sir, please wait. We can discuss the price. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing hesitantly. Su Qing pretended not to want him to buy it. Its better not to take it. That house is gloomy and cold even in the daytime. Its fine. As long as the firepower is strong, you can suppress it. The Zhizhou looked at Su Qing and then at Ji Shuisheng. He was not calm at all. He wanted to drink tea to suppress his anxious mood, but when he saw Su Qing pulling Ji Shuisheng away, he could not pretend anymore and hurriedly stopped them. An expert can change Feng Shui, and thats not a problem. When youe to Luo City to do business in the future, Ill help you make more money. The price of the house can be negotiated; 30,000 taels of silver will do. Thirty thousand? Su Qing still felt that it was costly. She frowned and looked at Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng sighed and turned around to cup his fists at the Zhizhou. Sorry, I cant afford this price. My budget is to buy a house within 8000 taels. Eight thousand taels? The Zhizhous face changed like a Sichuan opera face. His heart ached, and his flesh ached. He could not bear to let Ji Shuisheng and the others go, but he did not want it to be so cheap. Im going to take my leave. Ji Shuishengs price was based on the selling price the government gave, and he had cut it down by 3,000 taels. Spending 8,000 taels to buy back his familys old house was already a loss. The Zhizhou did business without capital. Alright, Im just trying to get people of insight to settle down in Luo City. Ill decide to sell this house to you. Seeing Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing walk out of the government office without hesitation, he did not want to buy it. The Zhizhou ordered people to call them back and endured the pain of selling the house to them. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng paid 8,000 taels of silver. Afterpleting the procedures and changing the names on the title deed, they took the keys to the old Su residence. Su Qing stood at the entrance of the old mansion and sighed. When she first came here, she didnt know that Su Hanxuan was her father. She liked this mansion very much at that time. Now, things were the same, but people had changed. Fortunately, the mansion was back in the hands of the Su family. As for the eight thousand taels of silver, that Zhizhou was famous for earning money but did not have the life to spend. Ji Shuisheng tore off the seal on the door and opened it with the key. It had been a long time since anyone had oiled the door. The door made an ear-piercing sound, and the courtyard was covered with fallen leaves. The precious flowers in the past had withered, the lotus leaves in the lotus pond under the rockery had faded, and the river had dried up. Everywhere was a dpidated scene. The sky was getting dark, and the cold wind was blowing, bone-chilling. A house with a dead person would naturally have a sense of Yin Qi! Ill stay here for the night first, and tomorrow Ill get a few servants to clean it up. Ji Shuisheng saw Su Qings heartache and knew she could not bear to see her old house be so dpidated. It was alreadyte, so he could only clean up a room to rest first and make ns for tomorrow. Alright. Su Qing nodded and walked towards the backyard. Kaka Su Qings arrival startled the crows on the tree, and they flew away in a dark mass. The old man had said that crows would die if they cried. This kind of bird could feel the death aura, so it was unlucky to have crows. Su Qing kicked up a rock on the ground and crushed it in her hand. She raised her hand and hit the crow. The crow cawed and fled after being hit. Ji Shuisheng fetched water and tidied up the room. They were going to stay in the main room tonight. Su Qing went to her mothers inner space. She did not have much hope. Would the government leave the jewelry behind when they raided the house? As expected, the dressing table was empty. Where was the jewelry box? She went to the small room where her mother kept her valuables, but it was still empty. Even the gold-ted Buddha statue in the temple hall had been taken away. Only the furniture in the house was left untouched. All the practical items were left behind. Ji Shuisheng was cleaning the room. There was dust everywhere in the room that had to be wiped clean. He could not bear to let Su Qing do the dirty work, so he took it upon himself. Ji Shuisheng carried a bucket to the backyard to fetch water. The wind blew the fallen leaves all over the sky, making the backyard look more sinister and terrifying. Ji Shuisheng was not afraid of this at all. Even if there were a ghost, he would still kill it. He found the well and threw the bucket into it, shaking it left and right a few times to sweep away the dirty things on the waters surface. Then, he picked up a bucket of water and heard a strange sound. Ji Shuisheng saw a ck shadow floating past, bringing a gust of cold wind. A mournful cry that sounded like a man and a woman exploded in the air. Sob, sob, I died so tragically. Give me my head, give me my head Chapter 408 - 408. Scheming Chapter 408:. Scheming Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion You dare to y tricks? Ji Shuisheng shouted coldly and poured a bucket of water on the ck shadow. The ck shadow pounced at him, and its pale face met Ji Shuishengs. The ck-clothed ghosts hands were like eagle ws, revealing sharp nails as it reached for Ji Shuishengs face. However, before it could touch Ji Shuisheng, it was sshed by a bucket of water. Ahem. Caught off guard, the ghost choked and coughed. He was exposed, so Ji Shuisheng did not give him a chance to react. He smashed the bucket on his head and knocked the ghost to the ground. Who is ying tricks here? Ji Shuisheng pulled out his Phoenix Saber and pressed it against the ck-robed ghosts neck. His cold voice was filled with killing intent. Let him go. A low growl sounded from behind Ji Shuisheng. Soon, dozens of people appeared in the courtyard. The people in the front row held weapons and ordered Ji Shuisheng to let him go. Ji Shuisheng picked up the ck-robed ghost from the ground. The Luan saber did not leave his neck. The sharp de cut through the ck-robed ghosts neck, and he let out a shrill cry, Big Brother, help! Help! You guys attempt snatching people? Ji Shuisheng swept his gaze around coldly. With the help of the moonlight, he could see the appearance of these people. Their clothes were ragged, and they were emaciated. The weapons they held were also broken weapons. When he saw the man leading them, he looked a little familiar. Guo Longjiang cupped his fists at Ji Shuisheng. Let go of my brother, and well leave your house. Are you rebelling? Ji Shuisheng asked Guo Longjiang without batting an eyelid. The main reason was that he had lost so much weight that he had to confirm it. Brother, it was wrong of us to upy your house. I apologize to you. Its best if you dont ask about our identities. Guo Longjiang once again cupped his fists at Ji Shuisheng. For his brother, he did not hesitate to beg Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng asked him, The government is chasing you, and you ran to my house to avoid trouble. To not be discovered, you pretended to be a ghost? Yes, we rebelled. The imperial court doesnt want themoners to live, so why should we tolerate it? Brother, if you let us go, we will part ways and not harass each other. We promise not toe to your residence again. If you dont let us go Before Guo Longjiang could finish his sentence, he held his knife horizontally. Then we brothers can only spill our blood on the spot. Big Brother Guo, you dont recognize me anymore? Ji Shuisheng was certain that Guo Longjiang had sent out the ck-robed ghost, so he cupped his fists and smiled at Guo Longjiang. And you are? Guo Longjiang sized up Ji Shuisheng and saw that it was a middle-aged man who was dressed luxuriously. He had a handsome appearance but was sure he had never seen this person. Brother, you even dragged me to rebel! Ji Shuisheng smiled and reminded him. There are many people who want to rebel, but no one like you. Guo Longjiang sized up Ji Shuisheng very seriously, confirming that he had never seen this person before. I led a group of people to escape back then Ji Shuisheng smiled and told him where he met Guo Longjiang. What the situation was at that time. Brother, its you? Why did youHow did you change? Guo Longjiang had a deep impression of Ji Shuisheng. At that time, he wanted to pull him into the team, so he remembered what Ji Shuisheng said. He threw the steel knife to the ground and hugged Ji Shuisheng excitedly. 1 disguised myself. Ji Shuisheng warmly invited his brothers into the house. Brother Guo, lets talk inside. Ill go and get some food and wine. Good, good. Im not afraid that brother willugh at us. We havent had a full meal for a long time. Hiding in this house, not daring to go out, how cowardly! Guo Longjiang had a defeated look on his face. Rebellion relied on hot-blooded passion, but hot-blooded passion was useless. One had to have absolute strength. Under the suppression of the powerful imperial court army, the team he had gathered with great difficulty could not withstand a single blow. To avoid being hunted down by the imperial court, he could only hide in the Su familys old mansion and pretend to be a ghost. He had thought of rushing out to fight, but in the past, he had thousands of troops defeated by the imperial court. The citys defenders were now more powerful than the imperial courts army. If they went out, they would be courting death. It was okay if he died, but he could not bear to see his brothers die innocently. He had struggled to hide in the Su Residence for a few months. At first, he could still find food, but now he was on the verge of running out of ammunition and food. If this continued, even if the Imperial Court did not kill him, he would starve to death. Its fine. After eating and drinking, well be good men again. We still have to continue rebelling. Ji Shuisheng admired Guo Longjiang for being a man. He was also in urgent need of recruiting troops. Guo Longjiang had more than forty brothers here. If they were trained correctly, they would be a new force. All? Guo Longjiang looked at Ji Shuisheng suspiciously. Previously, he had advised him to rebel with him, but Ji Shuisheng disagreed. Now that he had money, why did he want to rebel? Haha, when the timees, we brothers will have a detailed chat. Seeing the confusion in Guo Longjiangs eyes, Ji Shuishengughed out loud and affectionately hugged his shoulder as they walked towards the front yard. Su Qing had juste out of the temple hall to look for Ji Shuisheng when she heard Ji Shuishengsughter. She walked out of the room and looked over under the moonlight. Ji Shuisheng had brought dozens of people over from the backyard. Su Qing, look who he is here! When Ji Shuisheng saw Su Qinge out, he called out to her happily. Su Qing walked over and only recognized Guo Longjiang after a closer look. Guo Longjiang was too thin, leaving only a skeleton. He had long lost his appearance. She Su Qing had disguised herself, so Guo Longjiang naturally couldnt recognize her. He asked Ji Shuisheng. Shes my fiancee. Brother Guo, dont worry. Ji Shuishengforted him with a smile. When he introduced her as his fiancee. Su Qing looked up at him. If it werent for Ji Shuisheng still not knowing about their rtionship, Su Qing would have thought he already knew. Oh, hello, Miss. Guo Longjiang quickly cupped his fists and greeted her when he heard Ji Shuishengs introduction. Alright. Su Qing nodded as a greeting. She didnt like socializing. Qinger, 1 want to treat big brother Guo and the brothers to a good drink. The Su residence had no food for cooking, so one could only go outside to the restaurant to buy. Ji Shuisheng cant leave Su Qing and a big gang of men alone, so he only troubled her to run a trip. Su Qing agreed and left the Su residence. She locked the door outside to prevent anyone from barging in. If the government discovered they were harboring rebels, they could wipe them out. When Su Qing left, the two bailiffs guarding the alley opposite came out and looked at Su Qings back in confusion. She lived in a haunted house, yet she dared to walk alone at night? Do you think this house will still be haunted tonight? I dont know. First Master asked us to keep an eye on this couple and see if theres anything fishy going on.. Chapter 409 - 409. Disrupting Luo City Chapter 409:. Disrupting Luo City Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion His Excellency had said that as long as these two people were not killed by the ghosts in the residence tonight, they would find a reason to use them of a crime and confiscate the Su residence again. How dare he bargain with their lord? Didnt he know who was the master of Luo City? It was too easy to frame them. They could simply get some contraband into the residence, and stuff two criminals wanted by the imperial court into it. Lets see if they were killed by ghosts or by our adults. Hmph, we can only live for one night anyway. Lets wait and see! The two bailiffs were gloating when they suddenly felt a gust of cold wind. A figure fell from the sky. They looked up and saw a terrifying ghost face. That long red tongue flew towards them. They were so scared that they cried out and fell to the ground. Their legs went weak, and they couldnt run even if they wanted to. Seeing the ghosts face getting closer and closer, its tongue wrapped around their necks, the two fainted from fear. Su Qing put away the fake tongue made of red cloth. She had heard the words of the two bailiffs. She had wanted to let the Zhizhou live through the night, but since he was so eager to die, she would fulfill his wish. As for the two bailiffs, Su Qing didnt want to kill them. She fed each of them a hallucinogenic drug and left the rest to them. Tomorrow, two bailiffs would go crazy from being scared by ghosts on the street. After dealing with the two bailiffs, Su Qing went to the restaurant to buy vegetables. She didnt order from one restaurant, so she ordered five or six dishes from each restaurant to take away. This way, it didnt seem obvious. Su Qing didnt ask the waiter to send it to the Su residence. She rented a food box from the restaurant and took the food and wine with her. She had stored them in the system. The three restaurants ordered 16 dishes, with meat and vegetables taking up the majority. Each restaurant also made dumplings and steamed buns. It was enough to eat with more than 40 people. As she brought the food and wine to the Su residence, she heard someone shouting in a hoarse voice, A ghost, a ghost with a long tongue? Ghost, ghost. The two bailiffs stumbled on the street, grabbing and shouting at the sight of people. The ancients were initially afraid of ghosts, but when they heard his shout, they were so scared that they did not dare to stay on the street and ran home. Su Qing coldly watched the two bailiffs run away crazily before returning to the Su Residence. The lock was still locked on the door. Su Qing took the key to open the door, and after entering, she stuck in the door from the inside. She removed all the food boxes from the system and ced them at the entrance. She called Ji Shuisheng to bring people over to get the food. More than 60 steamed buns, ten tes of dumplings, and 16 dishes were eaten by Guo Longjiang and his brothers like a whirlwind. They were still not satisfied after finishing them. Ji Shuisheng chatted with them and told them about his n to rebel. Guo Longjiang and his brothers expressed their willingness to rebel with Ji Shuisheng. The men were talking about state affairs. Su Qing had to do something else, so she packed the food boxes and went out. She told Ji Shuisheng that she was going to return the food boxes. Ji Shuisheng did not suspect anything and told her to be careful. After leaving the Su residence, Su Qing did not go to deliver the food boxes. She did not want the deposit. She tried to collect her 8,000 taels of silver. Zhizhou Prefecture The Zhizhou proudly showed off the eight thousand taels of silver to his concubine. Little Red, just wait and see. These two dont know death and dare to bargain with me? Ill make them lose both their lives and money. When 1 take back the house and sell it again, the money for buying an official position will be returned. As long as I can work as the Luo City Zhizhou for three years, it wont be a problem for me to earn 100,000 snowke silver. Master, yourepetent. The concubine leaned into Zhizhous arms and praised him. Haha, Little Red is good at talking. Old Master will take good care of you tonight. The Zhizhou couldnt help but feel restless. He went over and pulled Little Red into the inner room. They flirted all the way and stuck together. All the lights in the brightly lit inner room suddenly went out simultaneously. The concubine was so scared that she screamed. Before she could call out, she was knocked out by someone. The Zhizhou wanted to shout for help, but he realized that not only could he not move his body, he could not even make a sound. Haunted? The Zhizhous first thought was that he had attracted ghosts! Where do you keep the money you embezzled? A sinister voice came into his ears. It was impossible to tell whether it was male or female, but it was filled with killing intent. It scared the Zhizhou so much that he almost peed in his pants. He was pulled by the cor and dragged away. The Zhizhou had no power to resist at all. Money or life? The terrifying voice rang out again, and the lights in the room lit up. When he saw the person before him, Zhizhous eyes widened. Was it her? Did he offend someone he shouldnt have? At first, the Zhizhou did not want to say anything, but Su Qing beat him. He took Su Qing to the secret room where he hid the silver and removed all the gold, silver, and jewelry he had brought from his house. She also took away all the money he had embezzled over the past month and the eight thousand taels of silver that Su Qing had bought the Su residence. As for this dog official, there was no need to keep him. After killing the Zhizhou, Su Qing used the dog officials blood to write two lines on the wall: Everyone can kill the traitor and help the Xia Dynasty! After Su Qing finished writing, she burned down the Zhizhou Prefecture and went to prison to release those innocent people who had been captured to cause chaos in Luo City! That was not all. Su Qing made two bundles of detonators in the system. The gunpowder was ready. The Su residence had thin bamboo. When Su Qing came out of the Su residence, she had the idea of stirring up Luo City. She had already cut two bamboo sticks and put them into the system. With the raw materials, she quickly made two bundles of detonators. Su Qing brought two bundles of detonators to the Wan Family Armys barracks in Luo City. The Zhizhou Mansion was on fire, and the Wan Family Army gathered to investigate the cause. More than a hundred soldiers had already gathered on the training ground. It had to be said that the Wan n Army was well-trained. Even though they had just woken up, there was no trace of chaos. They lined up in an orderly manner and prepared to set off with their weapons. Su Qing lit a bundle of detonators and threw them at the assembled troops. With a loud boom, thick smoke rose. The Wan Family Army was killed and injured. Corpses flew into the sky, and mes shot into the sky. The scene was too horrible to look at. There were broken corpses all over the ground. Even the well-trained Wan Family Army was in a mess. Su Qing immediately threw out a second bundle of detonators, blowing up the Wan familys army preparing to hide. The military camp was in chaos. Su Qing took advantage of the fact that themander went out to check on the situation and wrote the exact words as she did in the Zhizhou Mansion: Everyone can kill the traitor and help the Xia Dynasty! Ji Shuisheng had just settled Guo Longjiang and the others when he heard an explosion. He jumped onto the roof and saw the mes toward the Northwest Military Camp. He guessed that Qinger must have done it. She didnt return the food box but went to blow up the military camp. Guo Longjiang and the others also ran to the courtyard when they heard the explosion. This sound was even louder than the thunder from the day the Earth Dragon flipped over. Could the Earth Dragon flip over in the middle of winter? After the explosion, the Wan Family Army would search the city. Ji Shuisheng instructed Guo Longjiang, Brother Guo, quickly hide in the secret passage and donte out. Alright. Guo Longjiang was experienced in hiding from the government for so long. He hurriedly brought his brothers to hide in the secret chamber of the Su Residence. Ji Shuisheng saw that they had all hidden well and went out to look for Su Qing. As soon as he reached the door, he heard the sound of footstepsing from outside.. Chapter 410 - 410. The Person She Was Waiting For Chapter 410:. The Person She Was Waiting For Has Arrived Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The prisoners in the prison have all escaped. The patrolling soldiers found the escaped prisoners and chased them all over the street. Ji Shuisheng was even more worried about Su Qing. He jumped onto the wail of the Su residence and saw the torches shing on the street. The fugitives were being chased until they cried and were in a mess. Ji Shuisheng jumped off the wall to look for Su Qing. He killed the Wan Family Army soldiers who were alone. This made things even more chaotic. Su Qing was also on this street. When she saw the Wan Family Army chasing after criminals, she followed them and used Ji Shuishengs Luan Dao to behead them all. Tonight, General Xiao Hengs Luan Dao had drunk the blood of the Wan Family Army. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng killed the Wan Family Army as they walked. They killed all the patrolling soldiers on the street. The two of them met in the middle of the street. Ji Shuisheng saw Su Qing, whose clothes were fluttering in the wind. She held the Luan saber in her hand and strode towards him. The first rays of the morning sun rose behind her. Su Qings pitch-ck eyes looked at Ji Shuisheng with a smile. Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qings heart was at ease and smiled at her. The two of them went back to the mansion and sleptfortably. Luo City was in a mess. Themander of the Wan family army led his troops to put out the fire the entire night and only managed to put it out in the morning. They saw Zhizhous head and body burned into charcoal when they entered the inner hall. The line of red words on the wall was very eye-catching. Themander-in-chiefs face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He immediately ordered people to send a pigeon to General Wan. It was written that the remnants of the previous dynasty had caused chaos in Luo City and that the great killing weapon had suffered heavy losses! Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng slept until noon when hurried knocks on the door woke them up. Ji Shuisheng put on his cotton robe and went to open the door. A team of bailiffs rushed in. Ji Shuisheng cupped his fists and asked, Officials, whats the matter? The leading soldier narrowed his eyes and sized up Ji Shuisheng. Was he safe and sound living in this haunted house? He said rudely to Ji Shuisheng, There was a rebellion in the cityst night. Search, well cooperate. Ji Shuisheng quickly showed he was very cooperative and even personally apanied them to search. When the soldiers searched the vicinity of the secret room, Ji Shuisheng was a little worried that they would find out. Fortunately, the entrance of the secret room was under the stable and was very well hidden. The soldiers did not find it and went over safely. When the soldiers searched the inner chamber, they saw a brand-new yellow talisman pasted on the door frame. It was a talisman drawn with red cinnabar. The soldier felt that Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing had survived the night safely because of this talisman. This was a good thing, so he asked Ji Shuisheng, Where did thise from? Official, this talisman was given to me by an aplished expert 1 met on Mount Wutai. It is very effective. Ji Shuisheng replied proudly. He was the one who drew this talisman to fool these soldiers. Otherwise, the bailiffs who were staring at them would go wild. It would easily arouse suspicion if nothing happened to the two of them. Mister, good fortune. Envy shed in the eyes of the soldiers. This was an opportunity that could only be encountered by luck. After the soldiers left, Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing went to thergest teahouse in Luo City. The two of them found a seat by the window and sat down. Very few people were in the teahouse after such a big incidentst night, but a few customers were discussing what happenedst night in low voices. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng listened quietly. There were storytellers in the teahouse. It was simply toofortable to listen to the storytellers, drink the best jasmine tea, eat sweet and soft pastries, and watch the soldiers running back and forth on the street withnterns. When noon arrived, Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing did not see the person they wanted to see. They went to the restaurant again. Luo City was in chaos. The rich were afraid they could not spend their money, so they were busy packing up and preparing to escape Luo City. There were not many customers in the restaurant. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng ate and drank to their hearts content. They bought the rest of the horse meat, which was more than 20 catties, using the excuse that the restaurants horse meat was very delicious. When he came out of the restaurant to buy grain from the grain store, the price of grain had skyrocketed. In the past, he could only buy one grain with the money he used to buy two grains. Su Qing bought polished rice and white flour. She had robbed the Zhizhou of so much money. She was not afraid of the price but was worried that she would not be able to buy anything. Before she found Yin Ling, she could not leave Luo City. Su Qing also wanted to use these few days to make the Wan Family Army panic like a stray dog. During the day, she and Ji Shuisheng slept in the Su residence. At night, they brought detonators to blow up the camp. After blowing it up twice, the Wan Family Army did not dare to live in the military base and scattered to private houses lest they be entirely wiped out. This was the first time the powerful Wan Family Army was in such a panic. Who knew when that great killing weapon that could blow people up into the sky would blow them into pieces? However, it was useless even if they hid in private houses. They were still found and killed. All of them were beheaded and dismembered. The remaining Wan Family Army in Luo City was like headless flies, arresting people on the streets. As long as they saw a strong man, they would arrest him. However, if they arrested people during the day, they would be released at night. All the guards would be killed, and the scene would be left with a line of bloody words that would make them jump in fear. The worst thing was that their rations had been stolen and distributed to the poor people of Luo City. No one saw what the people who delivered the rations looked like. They just threw the sacks of allocations from the wall into the courtyard. The Wan n Army, who had vented their anger on the innocent people, would be killed immediately. Before they died, they were tortured, and their bodies were covered in injuries. Their expressions were extremely painful. This made the remaining soldiers of the Wan family not dare to kill the civilians casually. They were bitterly waiting for Wan Yulin to send reinforcements. Five days passed in a sh, and the Wan Family Army could no longer be seen on the streets of Luo City. During the day, they would guard and close the city gates to prevent people from entering and leaving. It would be fine if they did not let the previous dynastys evil people go. They would wait for reinforcements toe before arresting them. Those rich people who wanted to escape from Luo City were chased back. They could only stay in Luo City and live in fear. Su Qing still went to the teahouse to drink tea every day. Ji Shuisheng thought that she wanted to observe the movements of the city guards. He did not expect her to be waiting for someone. Su Qing waited patiently. She went to the teahouse in the morning and sat quietly for the whole day with a pot of jasmine tea. Ji Shuisheng was busy assassinating the Wan Family Army, so he had no time to apany her. In thest two days, Su Qing was the only one left. Today was the sixth day. Su Qing couldnt help but feel anxious. Could it be that her method didnt work? Once the fifteen days were up, regardless of whether they found Silver Bell, they had to let Shuisheng return first. If Qiu Yongkang defected to the imperial court, the imperial court would have already sent troops to attack Mo City. Su Qing waited until noon, but the person she wanted to see still didnte. She could only call the waiter to settle the ounts. Just as Su Qing was about to leave after paying for the tea, she heard the sound of someone going upstairs. The footsteps were quite hurried. Su Qings heart skipped a beat. She quickly walked away and sat back on the stool, quietly looking at the staircase. The person she was waiting for was here! Chapter 411 - 411. Greedy Greed Chapter 411:. Greedy Greed Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A middle-aged man in an official uniform came up the stairs. The man looked very anxious and did note to drink tea at all. He looked around the moment he got upstairs, and his gaze fell on Su Qing as he walked toward her. He asked Su Qing with some uncertainty, Madam, are you looking for Yin Ling? Yes. Su Qing nodded. Did you bring it? Yes, but I want to be bold to ask, what is the rtionship between Madam and the Su family? The officer looked at Su Qing with a burning gaze. He had initiallye for the hundred taels of silver, but now he wanted to get more. Sir, show me the silver bell first. If its what Im looking for, Ill give you an extra 100 taels as a thank you. Su Qing did not answer his question directly. She wanted to see if it was what she was looking for. As for this bailiff, as long as he was greedy, it would be easy to deal with him. Answer my question first. This officer also wanted money and to make a contribution, so he waspelled to ask Su Qing. They are my enemies. They stole my familys property and fled to Luo City. This Silver Bell belongs to my daughter. Su Qing said it very calmly. She could easily make up a lie. That silver bell was something worn by children. When this officer went to raid the Su residence, the other officers had already taken away all the valuable things. Only a pretty wooden box was left. The officer opened it and saw that it was a worthless ck silver bell. No wonder no one wanted it. He tried to throw it away. However, he didnt throw it away when he thought of his newborn son. A few days ago, he saw a notice on the street with this silver bell drawn on it. When he saw the reward of 100 taels written on it, he almost died of joy. He immediately went home and wanted to take the silver bell to the teahouse to exchange for money from the bounty. He did not expect Luo City to be in chaos. The officers were arranged into teams and searched every house. They were busy from morning to night and did not have time to drink water. He passed by the teahouse several times and could not enter because his colleagues followed him. Today, he finally found an excuse to go to the toilet and came to the teahouse to look for the person who offered the reward. He did not expect it to be the madam who had just bought the Su residence. His brain began to work. He would have contributed if he could prove that Su Qing was a remnant of the Su Residence. He did not expect that she was an enemy. He suspected that Su Qing was lying, but he didnt think so when he saw the hatred in her eyes. Su Qing took out two notes worth 100 taels and ced them on the table. Sir, the banknotes are here. 1 need to check if they are my daughters silver bells. Alright. The officers eyes lit up when he saw the silver notes. He hurriedly took a sachet from his bosom and carefully took out a silver bell. This was a treasure worth two hundred taels of silver. Su Qing took the silver bell and looked at the sun outside the window. She was familiar with this silver bell and recognized it at a nce. Even the ck rope on it had not changed. The pattern was the same as in her memory. The other silver bells were all silver, but this silver bell was ck all over. Thats right; its my daughters. You can take the money. Su Qing put away the silver bell and pushed the banknote to the officer. The officer happily put away the banknotes and looked at Su Qing with calcting eyes. Madam, may 1 ask what this silver bell is for? Using two hundred taels to buy a broken silver bell? This thing must be precious. The officer regretted not asking for more money. If he could get 1,000 taels, he would not be an official anymore. He would bring his wife and children back to his hometown to buy a house, buynd, and collect rent to enjoy life. Su Qing was already impatient. Why did he ask so many questions when the money and goods were straightforward? She turned a deaf ear to the officers question, put away the silver bell, and walked downstairs. The waiter did not stop her after paying for the tea. Seeing Su Qing ignoring him, the officer chased after her reluctantly. This was a piece of fat meat. How could he let it go after taking a bite? He had to have another taste of meat. Madam, Ill give you the money but wont sell the silver bell. The official stopped Su Qing and reached out to ask for the silver bell. Su Qing looked at him coldly. Get lost. How can you be so rude? The silver bell is mine. Do you want to snatch it if 1 dont sell it? When the officer saw Su Qing cursing, he was instantly annoyed. He revealed his usual ferocious face and red at Su Qing, stopping her from leaving. Many people were in the teahouse, and Su Qing didnt want to be entangled with him here. She said expressionlessly, Follow me, and Ill give you another thousand taels. The officer was instantly happy when he saw that Su Qing had understood what he wanted. He immediately followed Su Qing with a smile on his face. Just want to say that madam is a generous person. Its not in vain for me to run errands to bring it to you. Su Qings face was dark, and she did not say anything. Killing intent shed in her dark eyes. After leaving the teahouse, Su Qing walked towards the back street. The officer saw that something was wrong and stopped her. Madam, this is not the way to the Su residence. Where do you want to take me? Follow me in to get the banknote. Su Qing said lightly and continued to walk into the alley. The officer looked at the alley and hesitated. He was a little afraid, but 1,000 taels was a huge temptation. Moreover, it was a woman. He had a saber with him. What was there to be scared of? He hesitated momentarily as he saw Su Qing walk into the alley without looking back. It was as if she didnt care if he caught up with her. Perhaps she was trying to get rid of him? Thinking of this, the officer couldnt care less about his caution and chased her into the alley. As soon as he entered the alley, he felt a strong wind blowing against his face. It was toote to dodge. A sleeve arrow pierced deeply into his forehead, followed by another arrow piercing his throat. Then the official fell to the ground; he died with his eyes wide open. Su Qing took back the two hundred taels of silver he gave the officer. She then took out the corpse-dissolving powder and melted the officers body. This is the result of your greed. After dealing with the greedy official without anyone noticing, Su Qing walked out from the other end of the alley. Almost no pedestrians were on the street, only the officials running around. It gave people the feeling that they were strong on the outside but weak on the inside. They were relying on shouting to ease the fear in their hearts. Su Qing had gotten what she wanted, so she did not need to stay in Luo City any longer. She went to three restaurants and bought a lot of food and wine for them to send to the Su residence. After a good meal, they will return to Mo City tonight. When Su Qing returned to the Su Residence, Ji Shuisheng had also returned from outside. He was dressed in ck with his face covered andrge blood patches on his clothes. Qinger, today we killed over ten soldiers of the Wan n Army. Ji Shuisheng took off his mask, his eyes shing with excitement. Su Qing nodded and said to Ji Shuisheng, Get ready to leave Luo City tonight. He stopped changing when Ji Shuisheng heard Su Qing mention leaving Luo City. Have you found the person youre looking for? Su Qing looked at Ji Shuisheng with a smile. I found it and got what I wanted. Is that so? Ji Shuisheng was happy for Su Qing. He also wanted to see what made Su Qinge to Luo City and report to the teahouse daily for so long. What were you looking for? Can I take a look? Chapter 412 - 412. The Commander’s Seal Chapter 412:. The Commanders Seal Reappears Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Sure. Su Qing opened her right hand to reveal the silver bell lying quietly in her palm. Ji Shuisheng saw the small bell in Su Qings palm. It was ck and had a strange pattern on it. It looked like an animal, but he could not tell what it was. This pattern? Ji Shuishengs heart thumped. He looked at Su Qing anxiously. His eyes were shining with excitement. Su Qing nodded slowly at him. Ji Shuisheng excitedly picked up Su Qing and spun around the room. Qinger, you are truly my lucky star. Su Qing smiled at him and gave Ji Shuisheng another surprise. This is the engagement token that my future father-inw gave to my father. What did you say? Qinger, can you repeat that? Ji Shuisheng stopped spinning and looked up at Su Qing in disbelief. He wanted her to repeat herself to ensure he had not misheard. Su Qing smiled and repeated, My future father-inw However, before she could finish speaking, Ji Shuisheng loosened his arm and let her fall into his embrace. He hugged her tightly and kissed her cherry-red lips excitedly. His arm was strong as if he wanted to insert her into his body. Su Qings heart raced, and her blood boiled. Ji Shuishengs excitement and happiness infected her. There was no longer any obstacle between them. They were destined to be together. The two of them hugged each other and kissed passionately. Their hearts were tightly pressed together. Fate was extraordinary. When he saved Su Qing, Ji Shuisheng never thought she was his fiancee! Quick, take out the box and try it out. The two kissed for a long time until their lips were numb. Ji Shuisheng reluctantly let go of Su Qing, eager to verify if the silver bell could open the box. Alright. Su Qing took out the box from the system. She wanted to keep the box in Mo City. Ji Shuisheng trusted herpletely, so it was safer with her than with himself. Usually, the search at the city gate was for men and rtively lenient for women. Su Qing ced the box on the square table. It was time to witness a miracle. She, who had always been calm, could not help but feel nervous. She took the silver bell and inserted it into the keyhole of the box. It fit perfectly. Ji Shuisheng clenched his fists tightly because he was nervous. He watched as Su Qing turned the silver bell. The box made a cracking sound, and the lid opened automatically with a bang, revealing the Tiger-headed Commanders Seal inside. Qinger, Father sent you to my side. With themanders seal, we can show our strength and take revenge for him. Ji Shuisheng piously picked up themanders seal. Themanders seal made of ebony was mighty and domineering. It was as if he could see his father wearing armor and riding on a horse, looking back at him. His tigers eyes were shining with anticipation. Yes, lets revive the Xiao family army together. Su Qings eyes were resolute. The oppressive aura of the War God in her previous life had returned to her. Since the current imperial court did not allow her to live a peaceful life of farming at sunrise and resting at sunset, she would fight for peace and prosperity herself. If the disced people could live and work peacefully, she and Shuisheng could realize their dream of farming. They had to leave tonight because they had obtained themanders seal, and there was no need to stay in Luo City anymore. Secondly, she did not want to implicate the people of Mo City. If they killed their way out, the Wan Family Army would think that they had escaped and would not kill the civilians of Luo City. Otherwise, the Wan Family Army would massacre Mo City and kill the wrong people. Alright. Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qing was full of confidence and he was also full of pride. Who in the world could match a husband and wife working together? How could such an exciting event not be celebrated with food and wine? Just as Ji Shuisheng had this thought, he heard Su Qing say, Ive called a restaurant to deliver food. Lets have a good meal tonight; then well take Guo Longjiang and the others back to Mo City. Qinger, why do you always think the same thing as me? Ji Shuisheng held Su Qings hand. His eyes were filled with love, and his voice was as gentle as water. He could not pull out his passion. We have telepathy. Su Qing also joked with him. The yfulness in her beautiful eyes made Ji Shuishengs heart flutter. He softly called out Su Qings name and lowered his head to kiss her lips. Brother Ji? Guo Longjiang had stayed in the secret passage for several days. He didnt dare toe out during the day and only came out at night. His brothers were all suffocated. When Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing heard his voice, they quickly separated. They had just separated when Guo Longjiang stepped into the house. His loud, clear voice immediately sounded, Brother Ji, how is the situation outside? Brother Guo, I was just about to tell you. Get ready. Were leaving Luo City tonight. Ji Shuisheng pulled his clothes to cover his awkward spot and cleared his throat before speaking to Guo Longjiang in all seriousness. Thats great. We can finally leave this ce. Arent the city gates searched? Guo Longjiang rubbed his hands in excitement when he heard he could leave Luo City. The days of being a rat were too tricky. He wanted to live openly under the sun, even if he had to pay the price of blood. Ji Shuishengs eyes shed with killing intent. Kill our way out. Guo Longjiang was shocked, Kill Kill our way out? Wasnt this hitting a rock with an egg? Their weapons were all old and broken. How could they fight against the well-trained Wan n army when weak and powerless? Ji Shuisheng was just about to exin how to get out of Luo City when he heard a knock on the door. Guo Longjiang immediately returned to the secret room in the backyard. Ji Shuisheng went out to open the door and saw that it was a restaurant delivering food. Su Qing had already thought of the details when she made the arrangements. She had given them fifteen minutes apart so they would not bump into each other. A sumptuous table of food and wine celebrated finding Silver Bell. It was also a way to get out of Luo City after eating. Guo Longjiang and his brothers were so happy that they could leave Luo City. They ate and drank happily. They would freeze to death before they reached Mo City with the clothes they were wearing. The most important thing was to find them cotton clothes. Su Qing thought of her familys clothing store. She had asked around in the past few days. The person who took over the Su familys clothing store was the Zhizhous brother-inw. Su Qing nned to take Guo Longjiang and the others to the Su familys clothing store to get the cotton-padded clothes. The things belonged to her family, so it was only fitting for her to use them. At midnight, Ji Shuisheng brought Guo Longjiang and the others to the Su familys clothing shop. With only two or three waiters guarding the shop, it was easy to subdue them. Everyone looked for suitable cotton clothes and shoes and wore headscarves and masks. The Su family had a strong foundation, and the new owner was ck-hearted. All the goods were tripled in price, which caused the goods to be overstocked and benefited Ji Shuisheng and the others. After everyone changed, Ji Shuisheng took them to meet Su Qing at the city gate. The night watchman on the street felt that it was frighteningly quiet tonight. He looked around in horror and knocked three times in fear. He trembled and shouted, ThreeAnother day, air-driedDry. Before the night watchman could finish shouting, he heard an earth-shattering explosion. He was so frightened that he sat on the ground. A group of masked men in ck ran past him. On the road from the capital to Luo City, arge group of people were rushing to Luo City. When they heard the explosion, they sped up.. Chapter 413 - 413. Numbing The Wan Family Army Chapter 413:. Numbing The Wan Family Army Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing blew up the city gate when she and Ji Shuisheng had agreed on and began a massacre. The few remaining soldiers of the Wan Family Army in Luo City had been on the run for the past few days. They could not get a good rest during the day or night. The reinforcements sent by the general would arrive tomorrow. Today was thest day. They had waited until the third watch with incredible difficulty. They thought they could survive the night safely, but the explosion blew up their fantasies. They all took their weapons and ran down the city tower. They saw a masked woman standing at the city gate, looking down at them proudly. Smoke rose from the city gate, and the corpses of the soldiers guarding the city gatey on the ground. They did not hear the sound of fighting on the city gate tower, but these soldiers guarding the city gate had died silently. The remaining Wan n Army soldiers felt more fear towards this person than any other person. It had even surpassed their fear of the general. Their fighting spirit had copsed for the first time, and for the first time, they wanted to escape. How was this a woman? This was the King of Hell! When the explosion sounded, Ji Shuisheng rushed over with Guo Longjiang and the others. On the way, they went to the Wan Family Armys camp to rob horses and weapons, then armed themselves with the enemys weapons before attacking the enemy. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qinghui started ughtering the Wan Family Army in the city. Guo Longjiang and the others had eaten their fill and had the strength to fight, but they were still a motley crew and were not a match for the Wan Family Army. Fortunately, Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing had blocked most of the Wan Family Army, leaving only a dozen or so for Guo Longjiang and the others to train their actualbat ability. Su Qings spear could destroy thousands of troops, and it could pierce through armor and pierce through the heart. No one survived wherever the spear passed. Faced with such a powerful opponent, the remaining troops no longer had the heart to resist and began to flee. Ji Shuisheng shouted, Traitor, leave your life behind! All thieves die! Guo Longjiang and the others also shouted, To avenge thete emperor, the old thief of the Wan family is a traitor that everyone should kill! These were all taught to Guo Longjiang by Ji Shuisheng while they were eating. His goal was to numb the Wan Family Army and make them think that they were the remnants of Great Xia to avenge their emperor. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng shouted as they killed, but they did not kill them all. They wanted to leave some alive to prove that the royalists in the city had left. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng brought Guo Longjiang along as they rushed out of the sted city gates. The fleeing Wan n Army watched as the dozens of troops left, but no one dared to chase after them. Even if they did, they would be courting death. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng did not run toward Mo City. Instead, they headed towards the capital. Theyy in ambush on both sides of the official road, waiting for the Wan Family Army to arrive. Su Qing had made six bundles of detonatorsst night. She had cut half of the bamboo in the Su familys old residence. There was no reason for her to escape to Mo City in a sorry state with these explosives. Before they left, they had to blow up half of the Wan n army that came to attack Mo City to make them feel fear and dy the time to attack Mo City. On the silent official road, the Wan Family Army marched at full speed, the sound of hooves shaking the earth. The powerful Wan Family Army cavalry was getting closer to Luo City. Hurry up, speed up. The smell of gunpowder could be smelled from afar. The lieutenant leading the troops gave a loud order. His eyes shed with a gloomy light. He was determined to kill all the rebels of the previous dynasty. Su Qing stood on a tree and looked down at the troops running on the official road. When a small part of the troops had passed, she lit the detonators and threw them down. Ji Shuisheng, standing on the opposite tree, also lit the detonators and threw them down. Two bundles of detonators were thrown into the troops of the Wan Family Army, one after the other. The long line of soldiers was blown into two. Corpses flew into the sky, and the horses cried out in shock. The Wan Family Army, who had been arrogant just a moment ago, instantly fell into chaos. Dont panic, dont panic. This was a sneak attack by the enemy. The lieutenant leading the team tightened the reins of his horse and shouted at the chaotic team. Ji Shuisheng was sure that he was the leader of the army. He took the bow from his back and aimed at him. He shot from above. The lieutenant heard the sound of the wind and hurriedly dodged. He dodged the first arrow but did not dodge the second. The sharp arrow immediately pierced his left shoulder. He fell from the horse in pain, and before he could get up, he was stepped on by a horses hoof from behind. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Su Qing lit another bundle of detonators and threw them at the ce where the lieutenant had fallen off his horse. It just so happened that this was a crowded ce. Once it exploded, it would affect arge area. No one could escape. The Wan Family Army suffered consecutive explosions, and their general was missing. They were like flies; some smart ones went to the roadside woods to avoid the sts. However, there were also ambushes in the roadside woods. Guo Longjiang and the others pulled the traps that Ji Shuisheng had set up beforehand. The Wan Family Army that had just escaped into the woods was shot into a hos nest by the arrow rain that filled the sky. How many people were there in the forest? The rest of the Wan Family Army dared not charge in, so they could only retreat. The main force threw away their armor and ran back and forth. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng threw two bundles of detonators after them, sending these arrogant soldiers to hell. This battle was aplete victory. They only had a few dozen people but could force back thousands of soldiers. It was almost dawn. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing did not linger on fighting, leading Guo Longjiang and the others to retreat. As the sun rose, the Wan n Army that had been forced to retreat was reced by a deputy general and reorganized. The deputy general led the troops cautiously toward the official road. This time, they were divided into three teams, and they all nocked their bows and arrows. Two teams searched for the rebels hiding in the forest, while the other team raised their bows and arrows and looked at the trees, constantly on guard against the great killing weapon that fell from the sky. When they arrived at where they had been ambushedst night, they saw the ground filled with corpses and pieces of corpses. This made the remaining Wan n Army feel a lingering fear. This was the first time they had fought such a fierce battle, and they were filled with fear of killing weapons. The team walked slowly because they had to be careful of being ambushed along the way. When they arrived at Luo City, they looked at the destroyed city gate with hideous expressions. Only a dozen soldiers of the Wan Family Army guarding the city left. They ran down the city wall excitedly when they saw the reinforcementsing. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng had already brought Guo Longjiang and the others to Jin City Boundary. Guo Longjiang and the others were highly excited. They had fought the battlest night and felt proud. In the past, they were chased by the Wan Family Army. Last night, they chased after the Wan Family Army. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qingpletely convinced them. That terrifying killing weapon made them fear and feel proud. With this, was there any battle that they could not win? After entering the Jin City Boundary, Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng brought Guo Longjiang and the others to take a small path to Pearl Mountain. A rebellion required a strong army and strong horses. Weapons were an essential part. They were going back to Mo City anyway, so they directly brought two carts of weapons back to arm their troops and prepare for a tough battle. What made Ji Shuisheng feel strange was that Su Qing wanted to bring two carts of iron ore back? Qinger, what do you want iron ore for? Its useful. Su Qing was a person of few words and did not borate on her n with Ji Shuisheng. With weapons and iron ore, they had to rest during the day and travel at night. When they arrived at Mo City, therge group of people sent by the imperial court had just arrived at the city.. Chapter 414 - 414. Mo City’s Crisis Chapter 414:. Mo Citys Crisis Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The imperial envoy sent by the imperial court arrogantly ordered Cheng Yu to open the city gates. Behind him were thousands of armored soldiers from the Wan n Army. They were here to take over the management rights of Mo City and Jingshi Dao. Wan Shengchang had always felt that the remaining soldiers of the Xiao Family Army were a hidden danger. His imperial decree was to disband the Xiao Family Army and allow the new Wan Family Army to rece them. Remove all the original Xiao Family Army generals and escort them back to the capital. The imperial envoy had set off two days earlier than Wan Yulins army. He did not encounter Su Qing and Ji Shuishengs obstruction and arrived at Mo City ahead of them. The imperial envoy looked at the tightly shut city gates and ordered his soldiers to knock on them with a gloomy expression. Cheng Yu put on his armor and held his weapon as he climbed the city wall. He could see clearly from above that the army below was all wearing armor and carrying shiny weapons. It did not look like an imperial envoys order but more like they were here to attack Mo City. The imperial envoy saw that Cheng Yu refused to open the door, put on armor, and picked up a weapon. Was he going against the imperial court? He didnt take Cheng Yu seriously at all. The imperial court had not given Mo City any pay, rations, or weapons all these years. How capable could they be? Could they resist the Irond Army? Its just a dying struggle. The imperial envoys eyes were filled with disdain as he ordered Cheng Yu, Cheng Yu, open the city gates to receive the decree. Ridiculous. Cheng Yu is a soldier of the Great Xia Kingdom and only respects the imperial edict of the Great Xia Kingdoms Emperor. Cheng Yu snorted coldly and reprimanded loudly. The troops below the city raised the Great Zhou g, so he couldpletely disobey orders. Moreover, even if it were the real army of the Great Xia Kingdom, he would not obey them. He would only follow the Young Master. Cheng Yu, how dare you scold the current Emperor? The imperial envoys expression changed as he scolded Cheng Yu harshly. Everyone has the right to kill rebels. Cheng Yu sneered and ordered the Xiao Family Army loudly, Kill the attackers without mercy. The imperial envoy was furious. He waved at the troops behind him. Come on, break down the city gate and capture Cheng Yu alive. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard an explosion. The teams rear was in chaos, and smoke filled the air. Another explosion followed. Su Qing used the remaining two bundles of detonators on them. The explosion threw the troops into chaos. The well-trained warhorses were also shocked by the massive st and raised their hooves to the sky, sending the soldiers riding their horses to the ground. The scene was in chaos. The imperial envoys expression changed drastically. What was going on? Didnt Mo City no longer have any killing weapons? Cheng Yu could see from the city wall that the young lord and Su Qing were leading a group of people to fight against the Wan Family Army. Seeing that the young lord had returned, Cheng Yus confidence increased significantly. He immediately ordered his men to lower the suspension bridge and led the Xiao Family Army out to receive the young lord. A horse galloped over from the direction of Ta City. Zhong Yong rode on a horse and quickly rushed to the city, fighting with Ji Shuisheng. Zhong Yongs immense strength smashed the heads of the Wan Family Army wherever the hammers passed. Ji Shuisheng, Su Qing, and Zhong Yong seemed possessed by the God of Death. The brave Wan Family Army could not stop them. Cheng Yu led his men out of the city and joined the Young Master in killing the rebel soldiers. This battle was very tragic. Guo Longjiang and his brothers had not received any training. They had suffered the most casualties because of their passion, but none retreated. They were willing to go through life and death with Ji Shuisheng. Mo City only had less than two hundred generals, while the imperial court had sent over a thousand armored soldiers. There was still a great disparity in numbers. Fortunately, Su Qing had killed a batch of them first. Ji Shuisheng was brave and invincible. He led the Mo City army to face death calmly. This battle was unusually intense. Su Qing didnt want the soldiers of Mo City to sacrifice themselves fearlessly. She started to use the power of the War God, and with a single move, one side fell. Her power was terrifying, shocking the Wan Family Army who were fighting. It also boosted the morale of the Xiao Family Army. Everyone roared and charged forward, holding the most advanced weapons that Su Qing had designed. The Wan Family Army couldnt defend against her attacks and suffered heavy casualties. Enter the city. Su Qing feared too many casualties, so she ordered Cheng Yu to lead his troops back to the city to defend it. She and Ji Shuisheng also retreated into the city while fighting. She took back all the injured soldiers of the Xiao Family Army; not a single one was missing. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng covered the rear and let everyone else enter the city. The Wan Family Army wanted to charge into the city, but Su Qing used her war god ability to kill them. This time, she did not care about hurting her people and started killing them. The Wan Family Army fell row by row. Cheng Yu feared that the Young Master and Su Qing would be in danger and brought his troops to help. This two-way pincer attack caused the Wan Family Army to copse. The remaining forces did not dare to fight head-on and retreated a few miles to surround Mo City. Shuisheng, quickly go to Jingshi Dao. Su Qing was worried that Jingshi Dao would be in danger, so she asked Ji Shuisheng to take themanders seal to Yan Shikuan. Alright. Ji Shuisheng was still shocked by Su Qingsbat ability. He knew that Mo City was impregnable with her around. He had to hurry to Jingshi Dao, afraid Yan Shikuan would also be attacked. Zhong Yong, you apany Shuisheng. Su Qing was worried about Ji Shuisheng and sent Zhong Yong to protect him. Zhong Yong nodded and followed Ji Shuisheng to Mo City without saying anything. Today was the day to burn paper for his mother, but Mo City was in trouble. He could only burn the paper and kowtow to his motherter. Protecting Mo City and his adopted brother was more important. Su Qing ordered Cheng Yu to close the city gate. There was no need to make unnecessary sacrifices. The Wan Family Army mainly consisted of soldiers from the south. They could not withstand the cold and snowy weather in the north. Moreover, they were in the wild, without shelter from the wind. They would be frozen into ice cubes. They would not take long to finish the dry rations they brought. Even if they wanted to hunt, their prey rarely came out when the snow closed the gates. As long as they were cold and hungry for a few days, they would be like toothless tigers that could be easily killed. After Su Qing returned to the city, she first treated the injured soldiers. Guo Longjiangs injuries were severe, and he spat outrge mouthfuls of blood. He felt he was about to die, but he did not regret it. It was better for a hero to die in battle than to live cowardly. Su Qing gave him a hemostatic pill and bandaged his wound, saving Guo Longjiangs life. Xiaoying, Li Shuanger, Jiang Yuyan, and others ran over to help. It was not the first time the girls had encountered the injured. Even if it was a bloody scene, they could still calmly face it and carefully treat the wound. The Wan Family Army outside the city was not so lucky. The detonator thrown by Su Qing killed the military doctor, and the medicine he brought was also blown away. The injured could only be bandaged without any medicine. The weather was cold, and the water was frozen. Even though these southern soldiers wore cotton jackets, they could not withstand the whistling north wind. The wounded did not have any resistance at all, and many of them were frozen to death. Su Qing didnt stay idle for the next few days. Other than treating the wounded, she stayed in the cksmith shop. No one knew what she was doing. At night, the Wan Family Army, who surrounded the city, could not stand the cold and lit a bonfire to warm themselves up. However, as soon as the bonfire was lit, arrows shot at them as if they were live targets prepared for the enemy. They were so scared that they could only extinguish the fire and continue to suffer from the cold. Three dayster, Su Qing ordered Cheng Yu to open the city gates and lead the Xiao Family Army to surround the Wan Family Army.. Chapter 415 - 415. No Return Chapter 415:. No Return Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Wan Family Army hurriedly epted the challenge. However, their movements were slow because their hands and feet were frostbitten. In addition, they hadnt eaten a mouthful of warm food for three days. They couldnt even hold their weapons. They couldnt even stand properly, let alone fight. Su Qings Xiao Familys Army was fed well and in a warm house. Now that they were out to fight, they were stretching their muscles. Compared to the Wan Familys Army, they were like tigers descending from the mountain. The Xiao Family Army killed the rest of the Wan Family Army. They couldnt withstand Su Qings power. On the official road leading to the capital, troops were already lying in ambush. When they saw the Wan Family Army fleeing, they immediately killed them. The Wan Family Army found out in despair that they were fine when they came, but they could not return. On this side, Su Qing wiped out the arrogant Wan n Army and seized weapons, cotton clothes, and warhorses to replenish her troops. The Xiao Family Army of Mo City was now strong, unlike the initial situation where they couldnt get anything they wanted. Cheng Yu was overjoyed. This battle had been fought to his hearts content, and he had vented all the frustration suppressed in his heart for more than ten years. He admired the future Young Masters wife too much. She was simply a fairy sent by the heavens to revive the Xiao familys army and assist the Young Master. No, it couldnt be said that she was a fairy. She was simply a god who had descended to the mortal world. That strength, decisiveness in killing on the battlefield, that strategy and tactics that were more useful than military books, and the medical skills to revive the dead. She could create and design all kinds of advanced weapons Cheng Yu felt that there was nothing that their Young Masters wife didnt know. What was she if she wasnt a god descended to the mortal world? How could a person be omnipotent? On one side, Su Qing led the Xiao Family Army to victory. On the other side, Ji Shuisheng rushed to Jingshi Dao with themanders seal. When Yan Shikuan saw themanders seal, he immediately gathered his troops. He took the lead and knelt on one knee, cupped his fists, and shouted, Subordinate Yan Shikuan leads the Xiao Family Army to wee Young Lord. Wee, Young Master. The soldiers shouts shook the heavens. As he looked at the Xiao familys army that his father had single-handedly trained, he couldnt help but tear up. He clenched his fists and suppressed the excitement in his heart. With the imposing manner that a young master should have, his voice from his dantian was domineering and sonorous. Everyone, theres no need to be so polite. My father created the Xiao Family Army to protect themoners and the Great Xia Kingdoms vast territory. The traitor Wan Shengchang rebelled, killed the Great Xia Emperor, and harmed the loyal people. He is a sinner to the country and the people. I have decided to inherit my fathersst wish to eliminate evil for the country and the people and create a peaceful and prosperous world. This subordinate is willing to follow the young lord and avenge the old general, avenge the world, and create a peaceful world. Yan Shikuan couldnt help but feel his blood boil. It was as if he could see the Generals past glory in Ji Shuisheng. With such a young master, the General would take revenge and eliminate the evil of the ten thousand families. This subordinate is willing to follow Young Master Thousands of soldiers shouted in unison, their morale soaring. Ji Shuisheng saw the morale had been raised, so he helped Yan Shikuan with both hands. Alright, Uncle Yan. Now that Mo City is in trouble, please lead your troops to support us. Your subordinate obeys. Yan Shikuan cupped his fists to receive the order. He turned around and ordered the soldiers with a murderous aura, Wan Shengchang has sent troops to attack Mo City. Soldiers, lets make sure he doesnt return. Theres no return; theres no return. Kill, kill, kill The battle cries on the training ground was like thunder. The soldiers raised their weapons high, their eyes determined, and their voices were like a bell. Ji Shuisheng looked at them excitedly. Such an army would be invincible and victorious. After the short oath ceremony ended, Yan Shikuan immediately mobilized his troops. He had endured humiliation and waited for this day for more than ten years. Now, his blood was boiling. His heart to avenge General Xiao Heng was iparably firm. His heart to follow the young Master and make contributions was iparably strong. His heart to save the people was iparably firm Ji Shuisheng and Yan Shikuan rushed to Mo City. By the time they arrived, they heard the sound of fighting. Su Qing rode on her horse and left the corpses of thousands of soldiers everywhere she passed. Her heroic bearing and domineering aura made Yan Shikuan feel convinced. The heavens sent this fiancee to assist him. Ji Shuishengs eyes were filled with love as he looked at Su Qing, riding her horse to kill. His Qinger had already cleaned up the Wan Family Army, so he was useless to her. Su Qing felt a burning gaze on her. She put her spear on her back and reined in her horses reins. She looked back and saw Ji Shuisheng leading arge group of people to support her from afar. He only had herself in his eyes and was filled with burning love. Su Qing tightened the horses reins, and the front hooves of the Big ck Horse let out a pitter-patter sound. Su Qing raised the long spear and smiled brightly at Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng pressed his legs against the horses belly and rushed to Su Qings side. He smiled as he watched her act arrogantly. She was his pride. He was willing to conquer thend with her and use thend as a betrothal gift to marry Qinger as his only wife in this life. Cheng Yu was excited when he saw Yan Shikuan following the young Master. He rode over to greet him with a fist strike and said to Yan Shikuan with a smile, Wee back. Brother, look at this. Yan Shikuan pointed to the armys g as he looked at Cheng Yu eagerly. Cheng Yu raised his head and looked at the Xiao Family Armys g waving in the wind. His blood boiled as if he could see General Xiao Heng riding on his warhorse, looking at him with a mighty and domineering expression. Cheng Yus tears flowed freely as he quickly jumped off his horse and knelt on one knee, cupping his fists towards the Xiao Family Armys g: Your subordinate Cheng Yu is willing to follow Young Lord to the death and help Young Lord achieve great things. 1 will capture that old thief Wan Shengchang and avenge General. This subordinate is willing to follow the young lord to the death and capture that old thief Wan Shengchang to avenge the general. The soldiers raised their weapons and shouted in unison. Yan Shikuan and his elder brother knelt to the g. The g was the soul of the army. He had hidden the g of the Xiao Family Army for more than ten years. Today, he could finally see the light again. Cheng Yu invited Yan Shikuan to Mo City. When he entered the government office, Yan Shikuan knelt on one knee and cupped his fists in apology. Old brother, 1 know you have been living a difficult life these years, but 1 have never dared to lend you a helping hand. Please forgive me. Yan Shikuan pretended to be docile and obedient to the court to protect the Xiao Family Army. He even joined the crusade against General Xiao. His heart was bleeding at that moment, and he wanted to kill himself. However, this was the military order given by the General before he left. He told him that if anything happened to him, he would ask Yan Shikuan to write a letter of crusade against his crimes. He would also help him draft the contents of a campaign letter to protect the Xiao Family Army. If Yan Shikuan disagreed, Xiao Heng would beg him for his life. These were the secrets that Yan Shikuan had kept in his heart. He had been living a hard life keeping this secret. His former brothers had called him a traitor and even tried to assassinate him several times. Yan Shikuan had silently endured all of this, waiting for the young Master toe out and avenge General Xiao Heng and revive the Xiao Family Army. Shi Kuan, big brother has wronged you in the past. Young Master has already told me about how you endured humiliation to protect the Xiao family army. Cheng Yu sighed. It was easy to be brave but challenging to endure humiliation. Yan Shikuan must have had a hard time these years. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing gathered the Xiao Family Army. Wan Shengchang, far away in the capital, secretly summoned a person and listened to his words with a gloomy expression. The more he heard, the more frightened he became. The more he listened, the more he could not sit still on the dragon throne.. Chapter 416 - 416. A Big Worry Chapter 416:. A Big Worry Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Preposterous, preposterous. Go and call the Victorious General over. Wan Shengchang stood abruptly and paced back and forth in Yangxin Pce Hall like an ant in a hot pot. The fat on his face trembled as he panicked. Wan Yulin was summoned into the pce by the eunuch that night and strode into Yangxin Pce Hall. Imperial Father, is there an urgent matter? Yu Lin, my son Xiao Hengs unfilial son, is still alive. He is now in Mo City. He has already met with Xiao Hengs old subordinates. He has a woman called Su Qing by his side. That woman can go to heaven and enter the earth. The big killer is from her hand. It is the fathers confidant. Wan Shengchang sat down on the dragon throne with a tired face. His arrogant eyes were filled with fear as he gripped the handle of the throne tightly. He would not allow anyone to snatch away the throne he had just secured. Imperial Father, what is there to be afraid of in a mere woman? Wan Yulin cupped his fists at his father in disdain. He didnt put Su Qing in his eyes at all. How could a woman turn the world upside down? Suddenly, he thought of the woman he met at the ry station. Her eyes were arrogant, and she had an outstanding temperament. She met his gaze calmly without a trace of fear in her eyes. Wan Yulin shook his head. Why would he think of that woman? Perhaps she was the first woman who dared to look him in the eye? Thats why Im so impressed by you. Dont underestimate this woman. Her medical skills are superb, and she can bring the dead back to life. The killing weapons she makes can blow people away, and her martial arts are strong enough to fight against thousands of troops. The more Wan Shengchang spoke, the more disdainful Wan Yulins expression became, Imperial Father, dont boost the morale of others and diminish your prestige. My son, dont be careless. Xiao Hengs son and this Su Qing have already Wan Yulin frowned when he heard that. Had he underestimated his enemy? The disdain in his eyes turned serious. This time, the army I sent to Mo City to take over probably wont return. There hasnt been any news. Wan Shengchang sighed. He felt that he had made a mistake this time. He had underestimated the enemy and suffered heavy losses. Father, you said that the explosion in Luo City was also rted to that woman and Xiao Hengs son? Wan Yulin was concerned about this matter because he was the one who received the tip in Luo City and sent troops to rescue them. The information clearly stated that the ones who caused trouble in Luo City were the remnants of the previous dynasty. Why did it be the woman named Su Qing and the son of Xiao Heng? Yes, Im very sure about that. Wan Shengchang nodded and answered with certainty. How did you know? Wan Yulin didnt believe it. Since Xiao Hengs son had spent so much effort to disguise himself as a remnant of the previous dynasty, how could he let his father know it was him? You dont have to worry about this. In short, what I said is not wrong. Now that Father has obtained a great killing weapon, he has also obtained a rare genius. When the time is ripe, Father will naturally let you meet. When our great killing weapon is made, we will destroy Xiao Hengs remaining evil. Wan Shengchang mmed his palm on the table, his gloomy eyes like a venomous snake. I will send people to assassinate the two of them. Wan Yulin raised his chin with a haughty look. He had countless mighty warriors under him and trained a flying guillotine that was always sessful. Previously, the An family was killed by his assassination team. No one could escape the assassination of the flying guillotine. Thats good. Its foolproof. Wan Shengchang agreed with his sons idea. He had asked his son toe over because he wanted to use his flying guillotine. The Wan n Army had suffered heavy losses. Before they could mass-produce the killing weapon, they could not let the Wan n Army suffer any more losses. While the Wan Familys old scoundrels discussed dealing with Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng, Mo City was decorated withnterns and streamers to celebrate the victory of wiping out the Wan Family Army and the reappearance of the Xiao Familys g. Su Qing took out the Drunken Overlord she brewed. Soldiers were all hot-blooded men and should drink this kind of strong wine. The fragrance of roasted whole sheep filled the city, and the celebration party was even more heroic in the snow. Su Qing sat with the girls and watched Ji Shuisheng apany Yan Shikuan, Cheng Yu, and the generals as they toasted. He was so bold and imposing. This was her man, and he would be the worlds overlord in the future. Cheng Yu and Yan Shikuan suggested that they meet the Young Lords wife together. This was not the first time Yan Shikuan had seen Su Qing. From the first meeting, he felt that this woman was different. As expected, he was right. Cheng Yu approached Su Qings table and respectfully raised his wine ss. Young Madam, this old man offers you a toast. Uncle Cheng, youre too polite. Su Qing raised her ss and stood up, clinking sses with Cheng Yu. He was very respectful towards her. Yan Shikuan greets the Young Mistress. Yan Shikuan had witnessed Su Qings power and was very impressed by her. He raised his ss respectfully, and Su Qing smiled as he clinked his ss with her. Uncle Yan is too polite. Lets change to a big bowl! Su Qing felt the small wine cup was not generous enough and asked Li Shuanger to bring three big bowls over. Soldiers should drink like this. Su Qing picked up the wine jar and poured three bowls of wine. She smiled at the two generals. Yes, you should be so bold. Cheng Yuughed out loud. This was Su Qing. She was like this. She liked to drink big bowls of wine and eat big chunks of meat. She was even more courageous than men. Alright, Uncle Yan will give up his life to apany you. Yan Shikuanughed loudly. He liked the Young Mistress boldness. It seemed petty of them to use wine sses. Ji Shuisheng also walked over. He had drunk a lot of wine, and his face flushed red. His eyes were filled with vigor as he stared at his Qinger in high spirits with a doting smile. Shall we drink together? Su Qing held the wine jar and looked at Ji Shuisheng with a smile. Her smile was as beautiful as a blooming plum blossom in the cold snow. Her eyes, always cold and distant, were now filled with smiles, shining like stars in the sky. Her smile was intoxicating. Alright. Ji Shuisheng looked at her with no one else in his eyes. The four of them raised their bowls and toasted. The soldiers could have a good meal today. They drank wine and ate meat inrge bowls. It felt like they had returned to the time when General Xiao Heng was alive. It was so lively to celebrate victory. Everyone was happy and smiling. Only Xiaoying sat there with a depressed expression. It was as if she was trapped on an isted ind. No matter how lively and happy the outside world was, it could not affect her. Xiaoying, whats wrong? Su Qing noticed Xiaoyings condition and sat down to ask her with concern. Im fine. Im just a little tired. Xiaoying shook her head and forced a smile at Sister Su Qing. Then go back and rest early! Su Qing advised Xiaoying to go back first. Godmothers death was too much of a blow to Xiaoying. She looked thin, but her already big eyes were even bigger now. The sadness and hesitation in her eyes made ones heart ache. Alright, 111 go back first. Xiaoying couldnt sit still either. She stood up and forced a smile. Sister Su Qing, you guys have fun. She left after saying that. Her lonely back and slow, mechanical footsteps made Su Qing frown. Something was wrong with Xiaoying. Qiu Yongkang was despicable; he wanted to make Xiaoying carry a heavy psychological burden before he left. When she catches him, she will cut him into pieces. Yan Shikuan left behind a portion of his troops to assist Mo City while the rest were taken back. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing returned to Jingshi Dao as they still had important matters.. Chapter 417 - 417. You’ve Forgotten Him Chapter 417:. Youve Forgotten Him Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Two dayster, Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng arrived at Jingshi Dao. Ji Shuisheng and Yan Shikuan went to the military camp, while Su Qing went home. On the way home, she saw that her restaurant had already opened for business. The customers were more prosperous than she had imagined. Su Qing could not help but get off her horse and go over to take a look. A waiter saw her and quickly came over to help her lead the horse. He was very attentive. Sir, pleasee in. Su Qing didnt reveal her identity and followed the waiter into the restaurant. She saw that the butler was busy acting as the shopkeeper. Miss. When the butler saw Su Qing enter the restaurant, he quickly put down his abacus and came over. He smiled and asked him to take care of the restaurants business. Look, its already afternoon, and theres still no shortage of people. Its been full every day for the past few days. Our Jiannanchun and Drunken Overlords supply is in short supply. Not bad. Su Qing nodded. It seemed that she had to expand the winery. Otherwise, the orders from Tartan would not bepleted, and the restaurant would not have enough. Cousin? Luan Hong brought some people to deliver wine to the restaurant. When she entered the door, she saw her cousins back and ran over anxiously. Youre tired and thin. Su Qing turned around and almost couldnt recognize her cousin at first nce. She used to have a small round face, but she had lost so much weight that her face was like an oval-shaped face. Her eyes were even more prominent than before. Xiaoying had lost weight because of her godmother. Luan Hong must have lost weight from exhaustion. She was only a teenage girl. She should not have ced all the burden on her shoulders. Im not tired. Luan Hongs big eyes shed with an anxious light as she looked at Su Qing like she was looking at her savior. However, too many guests were in the restaurant and she couldnt ask questions. She wanted to call her cousin to a ce where no one could ask, so she found an excuse. Cousin, Second Aunt misses you. WeHurry up and go home! Alright. Su Qing agreed and turned around to bid farewell to the old butler. Ill go back first. Miss, take care. The butler was very respectful to Su Qing. It was all thanks to Miss that the Su family was able to rebuild their family. Miss also saved his old life at the risk of her life. He swore his loyalty to the Su family and Miss. Su Qing followed Luan Hong out of the restaurant. The waiter immediately brought Big ck over to Su Qing. Luan Hong waved at the waiter, You can go to your ce! Su Qing nced at her and felt Luan Hong had something to say. She took the initiative to ask her, Whats the matter? Cousin, Young Master Chu is missing. Do you know where he went? Chu Jingfeng had been secretly captured without alerting anyone, so no one knew his whereabouts. Chu Jingfengs servants even went to the Su residence to look for him. Luan Hong had been unable to sleep or eat well after knowing that Chu Jingfeng had gone missing. She feared that he was in danger and could not find anyone to help her. Knowing her cousin was powerful, she wanted to ask her to help her find Young Master Chu. Didnt 1 tell you not to interact with him? Su Qing did not answer Luan Hongs question and asked her with a frown. Luan Hong was apprehensive about Chu Jingfengs safety and could not be reserved as she spoke to Su Qing, Young Master Chus servants came to the residence and said he was missing. Young Master Chu has helped us a lot. Cousin, lets help look for him! If you cant find him, you should forget him. Su Qing rejected coldly without any leeway. She had warned her cousin not to fall in love with Chu Jingfeng. Why did she not listen? Cousin? Luan Hong still wanted to beg Su Qing, but she was so frightened by Su Qings cold gaze that she swallowed her words. Her heart seemed on fire, and she dreamed that something had happened to Young Master Chu. Lets go home. Su Qing did not allow her to continue. Luan Hong felt that her cousin was unreasonable and cold-blooded. She stomped her foot angrily and said willfully, No, Im not going back. Im going to find him. Su Qing did not have the patience to coax this disobedient cousin. She grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the carriage, ordering the coachman to drive the carriage. Lets go. The coachman was so frightened that he hurriedly waved his whip and drove the carriage away. Luan Hong angrily lifted the carriage curtain and protested to Su Qing, Cousin, youre too overbearing. Su Qing coldly red at her. Luan Hong pouted and snorted. She lowered the curtain, and tears rolled down her face. Su Qing frowned when she heard Luan Hong crying. This Chu Jingfeng was a bastard. He had made her cousin fall head over heels for him. How was she going to make Luan Hong see Chu Jingfengs true colors? Su Qing was most annoyed dealing with these things. In the past, she was alone and did not have to think about anything or take care of anyones emotions. Now How troublesome! Fortunately, Luan Hong only threw a tantrum for a short while. When she reached home, she wiped her tears as if nothing had happened. After exiting the carriage, her voice was still a little choked. She apologized to Su Qing, Cousin, 1 was anxious just now. Dont be angry. Su Qings heart softened when she saw Luan Hong acting like a child who had done something wrong. She said to her in a gentle voice, Im not angry. Then Ill go to the winery. After coaxing her cousin, Luan Hong said she wanted to go to the winery. Su Qing saw that she did not expose her thoughts and said lightly, Ill go with youter. Luan Hong was a little anxious. This was an excuse she hade up with. She wanted to go to the Chu residence to ask if he had returned. Lets go. Su Qing didnt give her a chance to find an excuse and pulled her to the backyard. Servants were sweeping the snow in the garden. When they saw Luan Hong and Su Qing, they respectfully called her Miss. Su Qing swept her gaze across the servants. Her look was as sharp as a sword. The servants hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to meet her gaze. Cousin, howe? Luan Hong noticed that her cousin was looking at the servants coldly. But these people didnt do anything wrong. What was her cousin doing? To establish her might? Im fine. Su Qing retracted her gaze and said indifferently. She had already thought of selling these servants out. Chu Jingfeng had helped to find these maids and servants. He was the prince of the Haza Kingdom, and he must have hidden himself in Jingshi Dao for some ulterior motive. He also had a reason for getting close to her. It was difficult to guarantee that there were no spies among the servants he had arranged. Su Qing felt a lingering fear when she thought of her parents and aunts family being in danger. Master. Fatty Xiao Qi had be fatter again and ran towards Su Qing with her short legs. She looked like a little penguin in the South Pole, waddling lovingly. You gained weight again? Su Qing bent down and picked up Xiao Qi. She had gained at least 10 pounds. The little guys food was not bad! Master, Xiao Qi misses you. Xiao Qi pouted and looked at Su Qing pitifully. Her master always threw her aside. She was the most pitiful system baby. H H Facing Xiao Qis coquettishness, Su Qings face was expressionless, but a hint of a smile shed across her cold eyes. Xiao Qi was smart and caught it. She smiled and said, Master also misses Xiao Qi; oh yeah! Su Qing turned her face away. She really couldnt help but be nice to Xiao Qi. She was so bright just because she gave her some sunshine. Qinger has returned. It was rare for Yang Ruxue to admire the snow in the courtyard with her elder sister. When she saw Su Qing and Luan Hong walk into the backyard, Yang Ruxue immediately smiled happily and walked over. Mother, Aunt. Su Qing ced Xiao Qi on the ground and greeted his mother and aunt. Are you tired? Are you hungry? Mother asked the kitchen to cook something delicious for you? Yang Ruxue asked her daughter excitedly, wishing she could pluck the stars from the sky and give them to her. Mother, wheres father? I have something to tell you.. Chapter 418 - 418. Cousin Lost Chapter 418:. Cousin Lost Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Your father and uncle went to the winery. They said they wanted to expand the winery. Seeing that her daughter was looking for her husband, Yang Ruxue quickly told her where he was. Til go take a look. Su Qing also had this n but didnt expect her father to be one step ahead. After all, businessmen knew how to seize business opportunities. What? You just came back. Yang Ruxue hadnt even said a few words to her daughter, and she was leaving again? How could she bear to? Ill be back in a while. Su Qing could see her mothers reluctance and felt she was an unfilial daughter. Since recognizing her mother, she had not been by her mothers side for more than three days. Her mothers heart was traumatized every time she left in a hurry. Shall I go with you? Yang Ruxue was a housewife. She wasnt interested in doing business but wanted to spend more time with her daughter. No matter how boring the ce was, as long as she had her daughter, she would be happy. Sure, Su Qing couldnt bear to reject her mother, so she wanted her to hear the good news. Ill go too. It wasnt Yang Rubings first time going to the winery. She had been there several times when she was worried about her daughter, but today, her niece was back, so she joined in the fun. Alright! Su Qing smiled and agreed. While they were talking, Luan Hong quietly left. When Su Qing looked for her, she was already gone. She guessed where Luan Hong went and couldnt help but frown. It seemed that Luan Hong had fallen deeper than she thought! Eh? Where was Luan Hong? Wasnt she with you just now? Yang Rubing also noticed that her daughter was missing. She looked behind Su Qing and muttered to herself. Su Qing did not tell her aunt about Luan Hong being infatuated with Chu Jingfeng. She had to find an opportunity to talk to Luan Hongter. However, she did not expect that Luan Hong would not return even after nighttime. It was as if she had disappeared into thin air. Because of her mother and great aunt, Su Qing did not ride a horse with them in the carriage. She could only rest appropriately after the journey. She was also a child who was doted on by her mother. This was the first time Su Qing had leaned on her mother. Yang Ruxues eyes were filled with motherly love. She looked at her precious daughter dotingly. When she touched her daughters cold hand, she held her hand in her palm with heartache. Qinger, your hand is so cold. Su Qing did not refuse. Her mothers hands were as soft as cotton and hot as a stove. She enjoyed this warm moment. She liked this in happiness after fighting and killing for a long time. Soon, the carriage arrived outside the winery. The winery had been expanded once, but it was not enough. Su Hanxuan and Luan Qingshan discussed with their neighbors and bought their houses at a high price to expand the winery. They had already negotiated with three families. The remaining two families had heard that Su Hanxuan wanted to buy their houses and had deliberately raised the price. He had offered a price five times higher than the market price. If he gave it to the two of them, the other three families would feel that they had suffered a loss and ask for more money, so they could not reach an agreement. When Su Qing and Yang Ruxue arrived, they had just finished discussing with the two families. Su Hanxuan was so angry that his face turned pale. The family had said such nasty things. Five times the price was not enough. They had to pay ten times the price. They were taking advantage of the situation. Su Qing jumped down from the carriage and turned around to help her mother and aunt get out of the carriage. She saw her father and uncle leaving the house next to the winery with a sad face. Dad, uncle? Su Qing shouted. When Su Hanxuan heard his daughters voice, he immediately smiled, and his anger from before disappeared. When will Qinger get home? Why didnt you rest beforeing to the winery? Father, 1 just got home. Mother said you were in the winery, so I came over to look. Su Qing supported her mother and smiled as they entered the winery courtyard. There was a small mountain of corn in the yard. The raw materials were well prepared, and the chimney of the winery was smoking. Why dont you rest for a while! Su Hanxuan followed his daughter to the courtyard. He still felt sorry for his daughter, who was tired from the journey. How could a girl work so hard? Even a man couldnt stand the jolts. Her business had already gone to Tartan. He couldntpare the business style with the emperor and prince there. This was what it meant to be a woman. If she were a man, she would have be the wealthiest man in the country. Su Qing didnt know what her father was thinking. She helped her mother into the winery and saw the workers cooking the wine. Su Hanxuan personally recruited these workers. Many of them were refugees who had fled to Jingshi Dao. They cherished this job and worked hard regardless of whether anyone saw it. Seeing that their boss had returned, no one cked off. Those who pulled the windmill and threw coal into the stove worked hard. Qinger, our wine supply is in short supply. Father wants to expand the winery and buy all the houses here. Su Hanxuan told his daughter about his ns, and Su Qing listened with a smile. Those who didnt know her would think she was a gentle youngdy from a wealthy family. Who would have thought that she had a ruthless side to her. Father, you and I have thought of the same thing. We need as much as Tartan has. The business at the restaurant is also scorching. The original winery was in the restaurants backyard, but Su Hanxuan bought this abandoned winery to expand it when he saw such a huge demand. He was a very bold businessman. Father has already bought the three surrounding houses. When they move out, he will surround the courtyard and dig a wine cer to store wine. Su Hanxuan only reported the good news and not the bad news. He did not mention that the two families refused to sell their houses. Not bad. Su Qing smiled and nodded. As she spoke to her father, she nced at the workers who were working. Those workers also looked at her secretly. Was this the eldest daughter of the Su family? She was so beautiful! Su Qing looked around and didnt find anyone suspicious. The winery was significant. If a spy sneaked in to steal or poison the technology, it would be a big deal. Go back! Yang Ruxue was a woman from the Inner Residence. Her face turned red when she saw the workers bare-chested bodies. She pulled the woman out of the door without looking at them. Yang Rububing was more open-minded than her sister. Otherwise, she wouldnt have agreed to let Luan Hong go to the winery every day, so she calmly faced this scene and followed her sister out of the winery. Suddenly, she returned, found her husband, Luan Qingshan, and asked him, Qingshan, have you seen Luan Hong? She went to the restaurant to deliver wine. Luan Qingshan smiled and told his wife he was proud of his daughters ability. Thats not right. She went home with Qinger just now but disappeared in the blink of an eye. I thought she came back to the winery! Yang Rubing was a little worried. Her right eyelid was twitching wildly as if something had happened. Seeing that Madam was worried, Luan Qingshan quickly said, Madam need not worry; perhaps Honger has gone to the restaurant! Lets go and take a look. Why do 1 feel so uneasy? Yang Rubing was still flustered, and she hurriedly pulled her husband out. When she saw her aunt anxiously pulling her uncle out, Su Qing was about to tell her parents about Ji Shuisheng and herself. Su Qing also remembered that Luan Hongren was not in the winery. Seeing that her aunt was anxious, she calmly said to her parents, Father, Mother, 1 have some matters to attend to. Again? Yang Ruxue hurriedly grabbed her daughters hand and refused to let her go. Su Qing could only exin, Im going to find Luan Hong. She wondered where Luan Hong had gone. However, she could not tell her aunt and uncle. She could only go and find her herself.. Chapter 419 - 419. The Domineering Xiao Qi Chapter 419:. The Domineering Xiao Qi Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing guessed that Luan Hong must have gone to Chu Jingfengs residence to ask about his situation. No one could stop a woman in love. Mother will apany you. Yang Ruxue felt ufortable staying in the winery but always wanted to be by her daughters side, so she followed Su Qing out. Mother, you and Auntie go home first. Ille back once I find Luan Hong. Su Qing stopped her mother. She was prepared to have a good talk with Luan Hong. Adys face was thin, and the fewer people who knew she liked Chu Jingfeng, the better. Alright then, be careful. Yang Ruxue had no choice but to agree. She couldnt bear to look away after her daughter left. Su Qing left the winery and went to Chu Jingfengs residence. Luan Hong woulde here if she wanted to inquire about Chu Jingfeng. When they arrived at the Chu residence, Qing saw that the door was closed and there was no one at the door. She walked up the steps and knocked on the door. Open the door. She knocked for a long time, but no one came to open the door. Su Qings eyes flickered as she looked at the tightly shut courtyard door. Suddenly, she flew up the wall and looked down at the situation in the courtyard. The courtyard was quiet. Su Qing felt something was wrong and jumped into the yard from the wall. She searched the front and back of the yard, but no one was there. Su Qing couldnt help but frown. She went to Chu Jingfengs restaurant again to figure out the situation. The restaurant that used to be filled with guests was now quiet. Only two waiters were packing things in the room. There was no sign of the shopkeeper. Seeing Su Qing walk into the shop, the two waiters stopped what they were doing and said to her, Sir, we are closed. Closed? Su Qing raised her eyebrows. How could it be such a coincidence? When did this happen? Su Qing asked the two waiters. It will be closed today. We will inform you when it will open. The two waiters thought Su Qing was reluctant to part with their restaurant! They also found it strange. Why did the shopkeeper suddenly say that the restaurant was closed? Wheres your shopkeeper? Su Qing asked coldly. She could already feel that something was wrong. He left. Where did he go? I dont know. The shopkeeper didnt say. Seeing that she couldnt get any useful information from the two waiters, Su Qing stopped asking and walked upstairs. She wanted to make sure that the shopkeeper was there. Seeing Su Qing walk upstairs without a word, the two workers caught up with her. Hey, Miss, dont go up. Were not open. Su Qing ignored them and went straight upstairs. It was still empty. The shopkeeper was indeed not there. Su Qing turned around and asked the two workers who had chased her upstairs, Where does your shopkeeper live? The two waiters looked at Su Qing suspiciously. Why did they feel that this youngdy was here to seek revenge? I dont know. The two of them shook their heads at the same time. Su Qing walked up to them expressionlessly and ordered coldly, Speak. Su Qings unquestionable tone and fierce aura scared the two waiters so much that they did not dare to hide anymore. They honestly said where the shopkeeper lived. It was just that finding the winding alleys they mentioned was very troublesome. Su Qing asked a waiter to lead the way for her to find the shopkeeper quickly. The door was locked when she found the shopkeepers house, and he wasnt there at all. Where else would he go? Su Qing asked the waiter sternly. The waiter was afraid and said sadly, I dont know. There were a lot of people at lunch when the shopkeeper left. When he left, he said that the shop was closed and didnt say anything else. Noon? Su Qing frowned. He had returned home at noon, but the shopkeeper had left at noon. This was too much of a coincidence. Did Luan Hong see the shopkeeper before? Su Qing returned home with a belly full of questions. Afraid her mother and aunt would worry that she did not enter the residence, she asked the guard, Is Miss Luan Hong back? She hasnt returned, but someone sent a letter for you to read. The servant shook his head and handed a letter to Su Qing. The letter was sealed with a red seal to prevent anyone from peeking. Such a severe letter aroused Su Qings suspicion. She tore the envelope and poured out the letter. Ji Shuisheng had just returned from the military camp and had rushed back to greet his father-inw and mother-inw. He had to thank his father-inw for giving him such a good wife. From afar, he saw Su Qing standing at the Su familys door with an envelope in her hand. He jumped off his horse and walked over. Qinger, what are you looking at? Someone sent a letter. Su Qing frowned as she read the contents of the letter. Her expression grew colder and darker. What is it? Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qings expression was not right. This letter must be extraordinary, so he hurriedly asked her. Look. Su Qing handed the letter to Ji Shuisheng. His expression was as cold as the ice and snow of the twelfth month. They kidnapped Luan Hong. Ji Shuishengs expression turned serious when he heard Su Qings words. He hurriedly read the contents of the letter. Use Chu Jingfeng to exchange for Lady Luan. Three dayster, at the border of the Haza Kingdom, we will exchange for another person. There was only one line of words, but the content was shocking. Chu Jingfeng was also Prince Batulu of the Haza Kingdom. After Yan Shikuan captured him, he was locked up in the secret prison of Jingshi Dao. Yan Shikuan built this secret cell specifically to lock up such heavyweight prisoners. It was in the middle of the military camp, and thousands of soldiers were guarding it daily. Even flies couldnt fly in, so no one could break out of the prison. Chu Jingfengs men probably wouldnt be able to save Batulu even if they tried everything they could, so they set their sights on Su Qing because they knew how powerful Su Qing was. They wanted her to go to the military camp to save him and exchange him for Luan Hong. That was why Luan Hong was kidnapped when Su Qing had just arrived at Jingshi Dao. I suspect that there are spies in the residence. Su Qings expression was hideous. She had this suspicion before but was still a step toote. She didnt catch this spy in time and caused Luan Hong to be caught. Then arrest them all and interrogate them. Ji Shuisheng also took this matter very seriously. Although Haza did not attack Jingshi Dao, their emperor had always been ambitious. He must have had a big n to send his prince to Jingshi Dao. Capturing Luan Hong in exchange for Chu Jingfeng wasnt enough because Yan Shikuan wouldnt use a prince of the Haza Kingdom in exchange for an irrelevant youngdy. Therefore, they waited until Su Qing returned before capturing Luan Hong. Firstly, they might know how powerful Su Qing was. Secondly, they might know about the situation in the military camp. Lets enter the residence. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng were thinking the same thing. If they only captured Luan Hong, they could not threaten her. For safety reasons, they would attack her family. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing hurried into the residence. They saw two servants guarding the door when they entered the inner residence. When they saw Su Qing return, a trace of panic shed across their faces. They hurriedly came over and shouted, Miss. Su Qing kicked the two of them away. Ji Shuisheng went over and pressed their acupuncture points to stop them from making more noise. The two servants looked like they were in pain. They wanted to shout but could not make a sound. They tried to move but could not. They could only watch as Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng continued to walk into the inner residence. Su Qing was anxious and worried about her mother and Xiao Chens safety. Just as she entered her mothers courtyard, he saw a ck shadow flying out of the house.. Chapter 420 - 420. Emergency Pursuit Chapter 420:. Emergency Pursuit Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Qi bravely walked out of the house with her short legs, followed by the cute Xiao Chen. When Xiao Chen saw that Xiao Qi had sent the bad guy flying, he jumped up and down happily. Oh, oh, Xiao Qi is so awesome! Su Qing saw her brother was safe and sound, and her heart finally calmed down. She walked to the man that Xiao Qi had kicked away and found that he was the servant who was usually responsible for cleaning the yard. He was usually honest and respectful when he saw his master, and his behavior had always been normal. It turned out that he was also a spy that Chu Jingfeng had nted in her house. Su Qing stepped on the servants finger under his terrified gaze. She exerted a little force and heard the sound of bones breaking. All! The servant let out a miserable cry, and his entire body trembled in pain. Tell me, where did you send Luan Hong? Where is the stronghold? Su Qing mercilessly crushed three of the servants fingers before asking him in a cold voice. No, no, no. 1 dont know. Those who could be spies had all received training. Although they were trembling in pain, they still insisted on not saying anything. Su Qing wasnt worried. She stuffed a pill into his mouth, and in less than half a cup of teas time, he confessed everything. In the third courtyard of Willow LaneShopkeeper, wait, wait, wait. Wait for me to send the young master over. After the servant finished speaking, it was as if his bones had been pulled out. His face was ashen, and his eyes were lifeless. It was over. His family would be executed, but he could not stand this excruciating torture. Ill find Yan Shikuan to surround Willow Alley with soldiers. You stay at home and protect Xiao Chen and your parents. Ji Shuisheng knew the matter was serious, and he had to seize every second to save her. Otherwise, finding her after they sent her out of the city would be difficult. Alright. Su Qing nodded. With Shuisheng leading the troops, she would not need to do it herself. It was more important to protect her family at home. Su Qing felt something was wrong and sat down to ask Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen, wheres Mother? Are they back yet? No. Xiao Chen shook his head. Su Qing looked at Xiao Qi, who also shook her head and reported to Su Qing, Master, Madam isnt back yet. Su Qings expression was solemn. She and her mother had left the winery almost at the same time. They should have reached home by now. Something must have happened if they hadnt returned. She ordered Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, protect Xiao Chen. Ji Shuisheng looked at Su Qing strangely. Xiao Qi was a pet. How could she trust Xiao Chen? Take Chen with you! For the sake of his brother-inws safety, Ji Shuisheng suggested to Su Qing. Its fine with Xiao Qi around. Su Qing was very confident in Xiao Qis ability. It was not an exaggeration to say that three to five martial arts masters were not a match for Xiao Qi. Moreover, he had a hot weapon. It would be inconvenient to take Xiao Chen to save people. I asked Yan Shikuan to send someone over to protect them. Ji Shuisheng was still worried. He knew how important Xiao Chen was to Su Qing. If something happened to Xiao Chen, Su Qing would never forgive him. Therefore, he still wanted to y safe and let Yan Shikuan send troops to protect the Su Residence. As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Zhi returned with the bodyguards. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng looked at each other when they saw them return. Now, there was someone to protect Xiao Chen. Uncle Yang, please protect Xiao Qi. Su Qing begged Yang Zhi that she could leave in peace with him around. Yang Zhi had returned from Ta City with hundreds of fat sheep. He was travel-worn and had not sipped water when he entered the house. Su Qing had arranged for him to protect Xiao Chen. He felt that something had happened and asked Su Qing uneasily, What happened? Someone wants to kidnap Xiao Chen and my parents to threaten me Su Qing briefly exined the situation to Yang Zhi. He was trustworthy, so there was no need to hide anything. Alright, dont worry, and go and save them. There will be no problems with the protection at home. After listening to it, Yang Zhi felt the situation was difficult, so he shouldered the responsibility of protecting Xiao Chen and the Su family. Thank you, Uncle Yang. Su Qing thanked Yang Zhi and left the Su Residence with Ji Shuisheng. For the sake of speed, both of them rode horses. Ji Shuisheng immediately rode to the barracks to look for Yan Shikuan. It was an urgent matter, so he had to seal the city gates immediately and search every house. Su Qing first went to the winery to find her father to confirm his and her mothers safety. He saw her father and uncle in the winery, but she did not see her mother and aunt. Qinger, whats wrong? Su Hanxuan quickly asked her when he saw his daughter return. Father, Ill send you and Uncle home first. Su Qing didnt bother to exin to them. She sent them home first and talked about it on the way. What happened? Luan Qingshan asked Su Qing uneasily. Father, Uncle Luan Hong has been captured. Shuisheng and 1 are trying to save her. The other partys goal is to capture all of you, so we must go home quickly. Su Qing briefly exined to them and urged them to hurry up. Who took Luan Hong away? When he heard that his daughter had been captured, Luan Qingshan felt like the sky had copsed. This was not the first time. His daughter had been captured once in Luo City and almost died. I dont have time to exin in detail. In short, 1 promise to save my cousin. You guys can wait at home in peace and dont leave. Su Qing didnt want to waste time exining to her uncle, so she dragged her father out without any exnation. Brother-inw, lets return to the residence and wait patiently. Qinger and Shuisheng will be able to save Luan Hong. Su Hanxuan knew that his daughter had be a traitor, so he persuaded Luan Qingshan to go home with him and wait patiently. He didnt want to dy Su Qings rescue. Luan Qingshan was already in a daze. He didnt even know how Su Hanxuan pulled him into the carriage. He was worried that his daughters heart would be in a mess. Su Qing sent them back to the Su Residence and went to Willow Alley to look for them. When she arrived, the people in the alley had already fled, leaving an empty courtyard. Su Qing touched his teacup and realized that the water was still warm. He shouldnt have gone far. She chased after him with a dark expression and galloped towards the city gate. They had left in such a hurry. Firstly, they might have already caught the person. Secondly, they might have received a letter saying that the spy in the Su residence had been caught. They were afraid that they would be exposed, so they fled. They had to go through the city gate if they wanted to escape. That was why Su Qing chased after them. When Su Qing arrived at the city gate, the people waiting to leave the city were locked inside. What happened? Everyone looked terrified. Those who had homes quickly went home, and those who didnt quickly left the city gate. Ji Shuisheng stopped them all and only let them go after searching. This made themoners even more afraid. Some bold ones wanted to escape but were caught and searched heavily. For a moment, everyone was on the verge of copse, crying and trembling Ji Shuisheng was with Yan Shikuan. He arrived at the city gate before Su Qing and immediately closed the city gate to search the entire city. When he saw Su Qing, he rode over tofort her, Qinger, Uncle Yan, and 1 are mobilizing the army to search the entire city. Dont worry. Su Qing couldnt wait to search the city. If those people had taken her mother and aunt away, they might have already left Jingshi Dao. It would be toote to chase after them after the search. They might have taken away my mother and aunt? Open the city gate; 1 want to chase after the country.. Chapter 421 - 421. Young Master’s Wife Chapter 421:. Young Masters Wife Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng immediately ordered people to open the city gate. He wanted to apany Su Qing but was stopped by Su Qing. Lets split up and search. Ji Shuisheng knew Su Qings ability. Now that time was tight; they could only split up and find the person as quickly as possible. Otherwise, if they transported the person to the Haza Kingdom, it would be a dispute between the two countries if they wanted to find the person again. Su Qing, be careful. Ji Shuisheng instructed Su Qing. Su Qing, riding her horse, turned around and looked at him. Okay, you should be careful too. Luan Hongs incident happened right after she entered Jingshi Dao. Now that her mother and aunt were missing, Su Qing was anxious. She regretted taking her mother to find Luan Hong and putting them in danger. Lets go. Su Qing raised her whip, and Big ck dashed out of the city like an arrow. Su Qing spurred her horse. After chasing for a while, she felt that something was wrong. She pulled the reins of her horse and carefully examined the traces on the ground. If someone walked on the snow a foot away, they would leave a trace, but why didnt they? The traces on the snow were very shallow, and more than half of them were covered by snow. It was obvious that someone had walked on them many days ago. Su Qing led the horse back. She was worried, but after calming down, she was not in a hurry to chase. She rode back and checked the traces on the ground. Her horse left footprints behind, but no wheel tracks or other hoof prints existed. Su Qing went all the way to the bottom of the city. When she reached this side, it started to get messy. Many footprints and horse hoof prints were there when the people left the city. Su Qing frowned. Could it be that they had gone in the wrong direction? They didnt go through the east gate? If that was the case, she could only chase further and further away. She rode her horse in the direction of the south gate. She didnt think of the south gate at first because it was far from the Haza country and was the closest route to the capital. It was also because the security at the south gate was not as tight as the east gate. The south gate was his first choice if he wanted to escape silently. Su Qing calmed down, and her mind was clear. Her judgment was urate. When she reached the south gate, she saw brand new tracks. She followed the tracks and chased in the direction of the capital. A carriage carrying people was not as fast as her single horse. After chasing for two hours, Su Qing saw a carriage ahead. She was afraid that it would rm the other party and hurt the people in the carriage, so she gave up riding the horse, used the whip to wrap around the branches by the roadside, and flew all the way. There was more than one carriage in front of them. There were many people dressed like servants guarding the carriage. These people were very vignt and looked like thugs. They looked back asionally to ensure that no one was chasing them before they moved forward. Su Qing saw the vignce of these people and was even more confident that the person she was looking for was hidden in the car. Su Qing quickly flew out of the forest and kicked the coachman away. The whip in her hand was like a dragon flying out of the sea and quickly wrapped around the two people guarding the carriage. The others noticed and quickly turned their horses around to fight Su Qing. Su Qing didnt kill them for the time being. She only whipped them away. She wanted them alive. Only after she beat them until they lost their ability to fight did Su Qing have time to lift the carriage curtain. She saw that her mother and aunt were indeed in the carriage. However, they seemed to be asleep. The intense fight outside the carriage did not wake them up. Su Qing checked their pulse and found that they had been drugged, which was why they were unconscious. Knowing that their lives were not in danger, Su Qing was relieved. She fed them the antidote, and soon, her mother and aunt woke up. They looked confused. When they saw Su Qing, they felt like they had just woken up from a dream. Yang Ruxue grabbed her daughters hand. Qinger, are you alright? When Su Qing heard the first thing her mother asked her when she woke up, she felt warm in her heart. She gently said to her mother, Mother, Im fine. Where is this? Yang Rubing looked at the vast expanse of whiteness outside the carriage curtain and felt something was wrong. They were in the city, so how did theye to the wilderness? Aiya, ah! The painful moans of those who had their bones broken by Su Qing shocked Yang Ru Bing even more. Qinger, what happened? Who are they? Su Qingforted her mother and aunt, Mother, auntie, dont be afraid. Youre safe now. You said we were kidnapped? Yang Rubing heard her nieces words and suddenly understood. She gnashed her teeth in hatred. It was the coachman. He did it. It turned out that Yang Rubing and Yang Ruxue hade out of the winery and ordered the coachman to go home. They saw the coachman suddenly raise his hand at that time, and a strange fragrance floated into their breaths. Then, they didnt know anything. Presumably, it was a knockout powder that had knocked her and Ruxue unconscious and smuggled them out of Jingshi Dao. Su Qing heard his aunts words and jumped off the carriage. She walked to the coachman and found that his face had turned green and he was bleeding from all seven orifices. The others also bit the poison in their mouths, leaving only one seriously injured and unconscious person who did notmit suicide. Su Qing opened his mouth and found poison hidden behind his teeth. She was toozy to take out the medicine and threw an antidote pill into his mouth. It could cure all poisons. Even if he bit the poison, he would not die. Su Qing didnt care about those dead people. She threw the person still alive on Big cks back and jumped into the carriage. Big ck was intelligent and knew to follow the carriage back without being led by its master. Qinger, have you found Luan Hong? Yang Rubing felt her heart was a mess. Her right eyelid was still twitching. Thinking of her daughter, Yang Rubing asked Su Qing uneasily. Not yet. Su Qing shook her head. Although she couldnt bear to let her aunt worry, she couldnt hide it. She would know if she couldnt see Luan Hong when she returned to the city. Where did she go? Could it be Yang Rubing was like a raging fire that never shed tears, but she still cried because she was worried about her daughter. At this moment, she was a fragile mother. Yang Ruxue hurriedlyforted her sister, Sister, dont worry. Perhaps Luan Hong has already gone back. She understood her sisters anxiety all too well. She had gone crazy for over ten years because of her daughters loss. That heart-wrenching pain, that kind of worry, that kind of confusion and fear, no one could stand it. A child was a mothers heart. Could she still live if her heart was lost? Aunt, dont worry; she wont be in danger. 1 will save Luan Hong. Su Qingsfort was that the Hazaa Kingdom had taken Luan Hong away in exchange for Chu Jingfeng and that they would not kill her for the time being. However, Su Qing couldnt understand why Luan Hong and her mother were transported separately. Which path did they take with Luan Hong? Su Qing brought her mother and aunt to the southern city. The city gates were closed, and majestic soldiers stood on the city gates. The g hanging at the city gates had also changed from the Great Xia g to the Xiao Family Army g- Su Qing shouted for the city gate to be opened, but the soldiers at the city gate only obeyed Shikuans orders and ignored Su Qings request. I am your young masters wife. Please open the city gates. Su Qing had no choice but to bring up the matter of his young masters wife and let the soldiers open the city gate. Yang Ruxue was stunned when she heard her daughters words. Yang Rubing also thought that she had heard wrong.. Chapter 422 - 422. Secretly Decided to Be Forever? Chapter 422:. Secretly Decided to Be Forever? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Could it be that Su Qing had already made a private engagement with someone else after leaving for a few days? Why were their two daughters so rebellious? When the soldiers on the city wall heard Su Qings words, they leaned on the battlements and looked down. They saw a beautiful woman sitting in front of the carriage. She was brave and different from the others, like a majestic female general. This temperament was not to be underestimated. The captain of the city guard quickly shouted at her, Miss, please wait a moment. We will go and invite the Young Master over. Ji Shuisheng took the military symbol to Jingshi Dao to recruit; Yan Shikuan led all the soldiers to submit; the soldiers naturally knew who the young master was. Although he had never heard that the young master had made a marriage order, since this girl dared to mention his name, she naturally had her reasons. Therefore, the lieutenant was very polite to Su Qing. However, despite their politeness, they did not immediately open the city gates. Yan Shikuans military discipline was strict, and the soldiers would not open the city gates without an order. Su Qing had no choice but to wait outside the city walls. She had to endure her temper. After all, the soldiers obeyed orders, so they could only praise them. Yang Ruxue lifted the curtain and called out to her daughter carefully, Qinger, what did you say just now? Mother, Ji Shuishengs real name is Xiao Zeyu. He is the son of thete General Xiao Heng and also the fiance that my father had arranged for me. Su Qing briefly introduced Ji Shuishengs real name and identity. Yang Ruxue couldnt believe it, as if she had heard a fantasy. How could there be such a coincidence? Could it be that her daughter made it up to be with Ji Shuisheng? Ji Shuisheng is the son of General Xiao Heng? Yang Rubing asked Su Qing in shock. Everyone in the Great Xia Kingdom knew about General Xiao Heng. He was a great hero that everyone admired and a sad general that everyone pitied. His death left themoners brooding over it. Her old master greatly admired General Xiao Heng and felt sorry for him for being harmed by a traitor. He had told her several times privately that if General Xiao Heng had not died, which country would dare to invade the Great Xia Kingdom? Yang Rubing had often heard of this tragic general and had a deep impression of him. Yes. Su Qing nodded. He was pretty proud to have such a father-inw. What a coincidence, what a coincidence. Yang Ruxue still couldnt believe it and repeated in a low voice. Yang Rubing seemed to have found her savior. Since Ji Shuisheng was the young master of the Thorn Rock Sect, he would be able to save Luan Hong. She looked at Su Qing with hope. Qinger, help your aunt beg your fiance to help her find Luan Hong. Aunt, dont worry. Shuisheng is already searching. He was the one who ordered the city gates to be closed. Su Qing gave her aunt a peace of mind pill and told her about Ji Shuisheng and his men looking for Luan Hong. Amitabha. Yang Rubing put her hands together and chanted Buddha repeatedly. Tears welled up in her eyes. She only hoped to find her daughter as soon as possible, never letting her show her face in public again. Luan Hongs two kidnappings had already scared the mentally strong Yang Rubing. Ji Shuisheng was leading his troops to search for Luan Hong door to door when a soldier came to report, Reporting to the young lord, there is a woman outside the south gate who ims to be the young lords wife and is driving a carriage into the city. Let her in. Ji Shuisheng knew it was Su Qing and immediately let the soldiers pass her. He arranged for people to continue searching while he went to the south gate to pick Su Qing up. By the time Ji Shuisheng arrived at the south gate, Su Qing had already entered the city in a carriage. He quickly rode his horse to wee her and called out to her in a clear voice, Qinger, have you found her? Shuisheng, have you found her? The two of them came out almost at the same time. Ji Shuisheng saw that Su Qing had not found Luan Hong, and Su Qing also understood that Ji Shuisheng had not found her. When Yang Rubing heard their conversation, she hurriedly pulled open the curtain and saw Ji Shuisheng riding valiantly on the horse. She quickly asked, You didnt find Luan Hong? Yes, dont worry, were looking for her. Seeing that it was Yang Rubing, Ji Shuisheng hurriedlyforted her. Ill leave Aunt to you. Yang Rubing suppressed the anxiety in her heart, but her teary eyes still revealed her concern. Ji Shuisheng nodded. Dont worry; I will try to find Miss Luan. Thank you. Yang Rubing thanked Ji Shuisheng gratefully. His current status was not simple. He was someone her family could not afford. Only Su Qing and he were engaged. Otherwise, they might not even have the right to talk to him. Su Qing told Ji Shuisheng, Ill send Mother and Aunt back first. 111 look for youter. Okay, Im at South Street. Ji Shuisheng nodded and pointed in the direction of the south street. He, Yan Shikuan, and the two deputies led their teams to look for the person. He was in charge of the south street. Su Qing nodded to show she understood and returned to see her mother and aunt. This time, she still had things to do when she went back. She could not leave any of the servants in the Su residence alive. She had to lock them up for interrogation. Even if they were not suspicious, they had to be sold. Su Qing sent her mother and aunt back to the manor and asked Yang Zhi to bring his bodyguards to arrest all the servants. Su Hanxuan did not know what had happened, but when he saw his daughters cold expression, he knew that the matter was serious and did not stop her. Yang Zhi knew that Su Qing would not do this without a specific reason, so he did not hesitate to take the bodyguards to arrest all the maids and servants. The Su residence was in a mess. The servants cried and screamed. One after another, they confessed their innocence. Uncle Yang, its been hard on you and the other escorts. You must protect my parents and aunt. Su Qing asked Yang Zhi for help. She still had important things to do and had to ensure their safety. As soon as she finished speaking before Yang Zhi could agree, the army sent by Ji Shuisheng arrived. With the well-trained Xiao Family Army, Su Qing could leave without worry. Father, Ill go find Luan Hong. Su Qing told her father, and Su Hanxuan worriedly said, Be careful. I know. Yes. Su Qing nodded. She saw Xiao Qi looking at her with wide eyes. She waved at Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi,e with me. With the Xiao familys army, the Su residence was impregnable. There was no need to leave Xiao Qi here. She would save people; with Xiao Qi around, it would be twice the result with half the effort. When Xiao Qi saw her master calling her, she was so happy that her eyes lit up. She happily ran to Su Qings side and looked at her with sparkling eyes. She started to tter her. Xiao Qi is so happy to be with Master! H H Su Qing knocked on its little head. Dont tter me. After Su Qing left with Xiao Qi, Yang Ruxue told her husband about Ji Shuishengs true identity. Hes Qingers fiance? Su Hanxuan was shocked by this news. His expression was the same as his wifes. He couldnt believe such a coincidence. Su Qing didnt know how shocked Su Hanxuan was, but she brought Xiao Qi to meet with Ji Shuisheng. As soon as they arrived at South Street, they saw a soldier holding an envelope pierced by an arrow and talking to Ji Shuisheng. Su Qing jumped off the horses back and threw the reins onto the horses back. He strode over and asked Ji Shuisheng, Shuisheng, what did the letter say? Chapter 423 - 423. Miscalculated Chapter 423:. Miscalcted Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He told us not to do useless things and specifically asked you to bring Chu Jingfeng to the Haza Kingdom to exchange for Luan Hong. Ji Shuisheng handed the letter to Su Qing. His brows were furrowed, and his expression was unpredictable. There were still many spies in the city. Otherwise, they would not know that they were looking for Luan Hong. Then let Chu Jingfeng out. Su Qing sneered. If Luan Hong hadnt done this, she might have asked Ji Shuisheng to let Chu Jingfeng go, but now no one was useful! She hated being held hostage the most. Chu Jingfeng wanted to use Luan Hong to threaten her, but he had made a mistake. Lets go. Let Lord Yan release Chu Jingfeng. Su Qing shouted to Ji Shuisheng in front of everyone. Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing had a telepathic connection. He could tell what she was thinking by looking at her eyes. They agreed in tacit understanding, Alright, lets find Uncle Yan and ask him to let him go. This was a residential area. The sudden arrival of the officers and soldiers to search the area scared the people out of their wits. More than a hundred people were present, and they had heard Ji Shuisheng and Su Qings words clearly. Someone had left quietly. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng rode to the military camp and sent someone to bring Yan Shikuan back. They chatted in the main tent for a while and soon found a few soldiers. Two hourster, Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng had eaten and drunk their fill. They led a group of generals and escorted the slightly disheveled Chu Jingfeng out of Jingshi Dao. The city gate creaked open, and the drawbridge was lowered. Some people looked nervously at Su Qing and Ji Shuishengs convoy. They didnt know if Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng did it intentionally, but the curtains were not lowered. The people outside could see Chu Jingfeng sitting in the carriage. It was windy and snowing heavily on the road. Su Qing and Ji Shuishengs expressions were cold. This trip was not a good one. After the Haza Kingdom got Chu Jingfeng back, they would not let them leave so quickly. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng had long been prepared for a tough battle in their hearts, but Luan Hong had to be saved. She had suffered this unexpected disaster because of him. Eyes were watching them all the way. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng could feel it, but they didnt care. It wasnt until they reached the border between Haza and Tartan that Su Qing and her spies spread the news. Ji Shuisheng quietly left, and Su Qing took Chu Jingfeng to continue walking towards the border of the Haza Kingdom. Today, it was snowing heavily. The northern wind whistled past their faces like knives. The snow was a foot deep, and the carriage could not move forward. Su Qing ordered someone to give Chu Jingfeng a horse and let him ride behind him. On the way, Chu Jingfeng did not say a word. Su Qing did not tie him up either. She only ordered people to tie him up when they reached the border of the Haza Kingdom. The Haza Kingdom was second only to the Tartan Kingdom. It had a vast territory and strong soldiers. The men were all strong. They only ate beef and mutton and liked to fight and kill. Haza mainly relied on animal husbandry. The heavens had bestowed them with an extensive grasnd. There was endless tender grass for grazing sheep and nomads. These people had never known how to farm for generations. If they couldnt grow food, they would like to snatch it and take pride in it. Su Qing brought Chu Jingfeng to the border of Haza and raised her hand to stop the team. The letter said they would hand over the people at the edge of Haza, where they were now. The white snow was blown into the sky. A group of elite soldiers appeared at the border of the Haza Kingdom. They appeared out of thin air and gathered increasingly, forming an endless ck mass. The leader was a general who was as strong as a hill. He wore a mink fur hat on his head, and two ck mink tails were tied on both sides. Under his thick eyebrows was a pair of sharp leopard eyes. His mouth was tightly pursed, and he looked arrogant. In his huge palm was a trident made of fine iron. The trident looked to be at least a hundred pounds heavy. This person was the famous General Heihe Zhengji of the Haza Kingdom. He had the power to topple mountains and overturn seas. He was the number one Haza Kingdom warrior and the number one strongman. He was cruel by nature and had killed countless people. He had outstanding military achievements. Even the Emperor of the Haza Kingdom respected and trusted him. Behind him were the elite troops of the Haza Country and the armored soldiers that Heihe Zhengji had personally forged. They were well-trained and invincible. Su Qing looked coldly at Heihe Zhengji. Such a hugemotion did not seem like it was just to exchange hostages. It looked like they were going to fight a big battle. It was obvious that they did note with good intentions. Heihe Zhengji looked at Su Qing and asked. His eyes were filled with disdain. He thought Su Qing was an influential figure, but she was just a little girl. Her slender waist could be broken with a pinch. Did such a woman need him, the mighty general, toe personally? It was simply killing a chicken with a sledgehammer! Heihe Zhengji felt contempt in his heart. His tone of voice was filled with hatred and arrogance. Who is the woman opposite me? Wheres my sister? Su Qing didnt buy it at all. He knew who she was, yet he still asked? Who has the time to waste on you? Where is my Second Prince? Because Su Qing was cold and arrogant and did not take him seriously, Heihe Zhengji frowned and asked Su Qing loudly. When he roared, his voice wasparable to a bears roar. Even in the howling north wind, it was shaking peoples eardrums. Heihe Zhengji deliberately gave Su Qing a show of strength, letting her know the immensity of heaven and earth. My sister! Su Qings voice became impatient as she red at Heihe Zhengji. They came to exchange hostages but didnt see Luan Hong. Were they ying with her? Interesting. Seeing that Su Qing was unafraid of him and dared to order him around, Heihe Zhengjiughed. She was indeed different from the rest. She was not more submissive than those obedient women. He waved his hand at the group behind him, and they retreated to the sides to reveal the carriage behind them. The curtain of the carriage was open. Luan Hong was tied up and had a towel stuffed in her mouth. The little girl was frightened, and her face was full of tears. The wind and snow were heavy, and she did not see her cousin. She did not know where these barbarians were taking her. The little girls eyes were filled with fear. Take the towel away from her mouth. I want to make sure. Su Qing only nced at her cousin before withdrawing her gaze and giving an unquestionable order to Heihe Zhengji. Alright. Heihe Zhengji was interested in Su Qing and wasnt angry at her attitude. He raised his chin at his soldiers and said, Go and bring that little girl over. Untie the rope and take the towel. The soldiers under Heihe Zhengji felt strange. Since when did their general listen to a woman? They were not here to exchange hostages but to seize someone. Did the general forget? Although these soldiers were cursing in their hearts, no one dared to disobey Heihe Zhengjis order. They came to the front of the carriage and dragged Luan Hong out of it. Luan Hong was scared out of her wits. What did she think these barbarians were going to do to her? Luan Hongs eyes were filled with tears as she struggled desperately. Her mouth was blocked, so she used her nose to make a sound for help.. How she wished her cousin would descend from the sky to save her! Chapter 424 - 424. Cousin? Chapter 424:. Cousin? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing rode on the horse and looked at the woman being pushed over by the soldiers. She wanted to confirm if she was her cousin first, so she called Luan Hong, Luan Hong. Cousin? Luan Hong suddenly raised her head and looked in Su Qings direction in surprise. The wind and snow were so strong that she could not open her eyes. Luan Hong wanted to run to Su Qings side, but she was tightly held by two strong men and could not move. She could only cry desperately, Qinger, its me. Quickly save me. Su Qing confirmed that it was her cousin and asked Heihe Zhengji to release her. Lets change the yers! Haha, change? Youve finished confirming, but I havent. Wheres our Second Prince? Heihe Zhengji was getting more and more interested in Su Qing. This little girl was too intriguing. He wasnt angry at Su Qings attitude at all. He raised his head andughed loudly, extremely happy. Here! Su Qing ordered people to push Chu Jingfeng out. Heihe Zhengji smiled when he saw the Second Prince. He sat on the horse and cupped his fists at him. Second Prince, please dont me me for beingte. H 11 Chu Jingfeng didnt say anything. He just looked at Heihe Zhengji and nodded at him. Heihe Zhengjis eyes turned and looked at Su Qing, asking, Why isnt our Second Prince saying anything? I gave him some mute medicine. He will recover naturally in two hours. Su Qing replied calmly, still as cold and arrogant as ever. He didnt put Heihe Zhengji in her eyes. H 11 Although Heihe Zhengji was still suspicious, he was already in his territory and had the final say. Why would he be afraid of her causing trouble? Heihe Zhengji ordered Su Qing, If you let our Second Prince go, 1 will let your cousin go. Put them together. Su Qing ordered people to push Chu Jingfeng over and asked Heihe Zhengji to bring her cousin over so that both sides could hand over at the same time. Haha, youre quite defensive, arent you? Su Qing amused Heihe Zhengji. He thought to himself; Youre already in my territory. Do you think you can still leave? Men, release that little girl. Heihe Zhengjiughed so hard that tears came out. He sat on the horse and waved at the soldiers behind him. His leopard eyes stared at Su Qings pretty face as he said flirtatiously, Young Lady, why dont you stay and be this Generals concubine? This General will dote on you. Su Qing looked at him coldly as if she was looking at a dead man. Before her cousin could return to her side safely, she would let this ck-blind general be proud for a while. Seeing Su Qings cold expression, Heihe Zhengjiughed even more wildly. After you marry this general, you have to learn to smile. This General doesnt like women who always keep straight faces. Su Qing saw that her cousin had already reached a safe ce. She mped her legs on the horses belly. Big ck received the order from its master and rushed out like an arrow. Su Qing wrapped the whip around Luan Hongs waist, bringing her onto her horses back and cing her behind her. Good, good riding. Heihe Zhengji cheered when he saw Su Qings beautiful, domineering riding skills. Even now, he still does not take Su Qing seriously. A mere girl could not turn the world upside down. Bring the Second Prince back. He ordered his soldiers, but before his soldiers could pick up the Second Prince, they saw him riding back. Hmph, you dare to deceive me. Heihe Zhengji instantly understood that this Second Prince was a fake. His face sank, and the trident in his hand rattled as he ordered his subordinates, Men, kill everyone except for the two women. Cousin, wait in the car behind. Su Qing used the whip to send her to the carriage behind. Luan Hong felt the wind blowing by her ears. She didnt know what had happened, but she hadnded on the carriage. She feared burdening her cousin, so she hurriedly got into the carriage. Su Qings side had a hundred men, while the other side had thousands of elite soldiers. They were outnumbered, and Heihe Zhengji was confident he could wipe them out. He didnt even need to make a move. He just needed to watch the battle. However, he had never expected that the woman he had teased would be so terrifying. She held an ordinary spear in her hand, but it had the power of thunder. With a single spear, the soldiers of the Haza Kingdom fell, their throats cut, and there was no chance of survival! What kind of martial art was this? Shocked, Heihe Zhengji looked at Su Qing, who led the way in the snowstorm. He looked at her from the bottom of his heart for the first time. No wonder the Second Prince said that he had to subdue this woman no matter what. He said that having her alone was equivalent to having thousands of troops. Heihe Zhengji did not think much of it. He did not believe that a woman had such great ability. Now, he saw with his own eyes that the morale of the other partys generals was sky-high because of Su Qing. Their shouts shook the sky and the earth. They were not afraid in the face of ten times the number of enemies. They all charged forward without any regard for their lives. Heihe Zhengji did not dare to underestimate the enemy. He raised the trident in his hand and personally went into battle. He must capture Su Qing alive. If they couldnt capture her alive, they would kill her. This woman couldnt be kept alive, or she would be the biggest obstacle to their attack on the Central ins. Move aside. Heihe Zhengji rode his warhorse and charged toward Su Qing. He was very confident in his divine power. Although he had taken Su Qing seriously, he still underestimated his opponent and did not use his full strength. Su Qing saw the tridenting down and raised the spear. She had the power of the God of War and a thousand pounds of strength in her hand. The spear and the trident collided in the air, making an ear-piercing sound. Heihe Zhengji felt numb in his hand, and the trident was almost sent flying. He did not dare to underestimate his opponent anymore. He used all his strength and did not hold back. The trident danced with a swooshing sound as it smashed toward Su Qing. As he fought, he calcted. He wanted to use his advantage in numbers to defeat Su Qing. No matter how powerful a woman was, she couldntst long in a continuous battle. Su Qing saw casualties on her side and wanted to finish Heihe Zhengji as soon as possible. Her spear wrapped around the trident like a dragon, and Su Qing skillfully hooked the trident to the left. The trident weighed 100 pounds and was sent flying and smashed toward the soldiers behind Heihe Zhengji. Many of his soldiers were crushed to death this time, and a row of corpses fell to the ground. When Heihe Zhengji lost his weapon, he immediately turned pale with fright. He reacted quickly enough and immediately turned his horse around to run back. If he couldnt defeat this woman with a weapon, wouldnt he die under her spear without a weapon? He wanted to pick up the trident and fight with Su Qing again, but Su Qing did not give him a chance. She raised her hand and shot out a sleeve arrow. The sleeve arrow flew towards Heihe Zhengjis neck. Heihe Zhengji heard the sound and immediatelyy on the horses back. The sleeve arrow flew past his hair and hit the soldier before him. The soldiers face turned ck, and blood flowed from his seven orifices. Heihe Zhengji was frightened. The arrow was poisoned. He shouted angrily at Su Qing, You used poisonous hidden weapons? Youre not a gentleman! Im a woman. Su Qing said coldly, stabbing the spear toward Heihe Zhengjis back. Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu The bullhorn sounded, and a team appeared from the sky, surrounding Su Qing and the others.. Chapter 425 - 425. Unexpectedly Chapter 425:. Unexpectedly Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Shuisheng was leading the charge. Behind him was the Third Prince of Tartan, Yeluchun, who had brought the elite soldiers of Tartan to support Su Qing. With Ji Shuisheng and Yeluchun leading the troops into the battle, the previously outnumbered state became evenly matched, and the two sides began a life-and-death struggle. As Ji Shuisheng killed the soldiers of the Haza Kingdom, he looked for Su Qings figure and called out her name loudly. Qinger, where are you? Im here. Su Qing whipped Heihe Zhengji and dragged him behind his horse. He turned around and shouted at Ji Shuisheng. He swung his spear and killed another group of Haza soldiers blocking his way. The massacre was like a god of ughter, scaring the fearless Haza soldiers. No one would dare stop him as long as Su Qing came over. They could only watch as Su Qing dragged away their familys General like a dog, and those who came to save him were all killed by Su Qing. They could not even touch him. Heihe Zhengji never thought that he would have such a day. The pain of being dragged by the woman he looked down on the most was light, but dragging him in front of his soldiers was such a humiliation that he wished he could crawl into a crack in the ground. Qinger, are you alright? Ji Shuisheng rushed in front of Su Qing and nervously looked her up and down. Didnt they agree to stall them until he brought reinforcements? Why did they start fighting? Im fine. This is the General of the Haza Kingdom. Su Qing shook her head at Ji Shuisheng and used her whip to throw Heihe Zhengji in front of Ji Shuishengs horse. She used a lot of strength this time, causing Heihe Zhengji to see stars and his internal organs to shift. The situation was hopeless. Heihe Zhengji wanted to get up and escape, and the border was right in front of him. If he ran into it, he would be safe. However, less than a mile distance was like a thousand mountains and ten thousand rivers to him. No matter what, he could not return. The brave and good at fighting soldiers of Tartan and Haza were evenly matched. Both sides were shouting and killing each other. However, because theirmander was captured, the soldiers of Haza lost their fighting spirit. How could they win the battle if their army lost their fighting spirit? Soon, they were surrounded and chased by the Tartan soldiers. They were defeated like a mountain. They only wanted to return to their own country but couldnt. These 1,000 soldiers were surrounded and killed by the Xiao familys army led by Ji Shuisheng and the Tartan soldiers led by the Third Prince. The white snow was dyed red with blood, and the Haza Kingdom suffered heavy casualties. Being surrounded and killed in his territory was something the Emperor of the Haza Kingdom had never expected. It was also his wrong decision that had caused the Haza Kingdom to fall into eternal damnation. Thank you, Miss Su. Yeluchun rode his horse to Su Qing and cupped his fists in thanks. He had been attacking the Haza Kingdom for some time now. Because this Heihe Zhengji was too brave, they suffered repeated defeats on the battlefield. His father had clearly expressed his dissatisfaction with him. A marriage alliance could have saved them from the de tribtion, but Yeluchun disagreed. He even said he would sneak attack the Haza Country during the wedding, but they were already prepared. Yeluchun told his father that the other party was already prepared to attack Tartan during the wedding ceremony. The marriage was just a pretense, and their ultimate goal was tounch a sneak attack on Tartan. No matter how Yeluchun tried to exin, the old Emperor stubbornly believed that it was because he was unwilling to be honest with the two countries that they became enemies, which distressed Yeluchun. He did not expect Ji Shuisheng and Su Qing to give him such a big gift today. This was the most significant victory that Tartan had ever achieved since the war between the two countries. He had captured Heihe Zhengji alive and would then pursue and attack the Haza Kingdom. His father would be overjoyed. Third Prince, please! Su Qing made a gesture to invite Yeluchun to lead arge group of people to attack the Haza Kingdom. Today, she was going to destroy this bold and arrogant country. Qinger. Ji Shuisheng rode his horse to Su Qing, and they smiled at each other. This matter was a scheme set by Jingshi Dao. Chu Jingfeng had touched Su Qings reverse scale, so she would not let go of his loved ones who had hurt her. For safetys sake, she found a soldier of the same height and build as Chu Jingfeng, took a disguise pill, and disguised him as Chu Jingfeng. He took advantage of the fact that the two countries were fighting fiercely to give the Tartan Kingdom a favor. She would let the Haza Kingdom suffer the consequences without moving a single soldier. Although this n was risky, Su Qing was skilled and bold. She didnt care about the Haza Country at all. Ji Shuisheng originally wanted Su Qing to go and report, but because Luan Hong was Su Qings cousin, it might be a failure without her to dy the enemys army. Under Su Qings insistence, he let her send the fake Chu Jingfeng to the border of the Haza Country. After saving Luan Hong, they no longer needed to stay here. Otherwise, they would be helping Tartan attack the Haza Kingdom! Su Qing bandaged the wounds of the injured soldiers. There were no wars that didnt kill people. Out of the hundred Xiao Family Army soldiers they brought, five died, four were seriously injured, and more than half had light injuries. Not one less. Ji Shuisheng ordered the soldiers to bring all the soldiers who had died back to Jingshi Dao. The heavily injured soldiers took Su Qings medicine, and their injuries became lighter, but Ji Shuisheng still let them sit in the carriage and return. This carriage had been stolen from the Haza Kingdom. It was not asfortable as the carriage they had brought from Jingshi Dao, but it was still better than riding a horse. Ji Shuisheng helped the injured into the carriage and was very considerate of them. The wounded sighed at the Young Masters benevolence and righteousness. They secretly vowed to follow the Young Master to death. The journey back to Jingshi Dao was smooth. It was calm, and the sky was clear! After returning to the city, Su Qing brought Luan Hong to the military camp and interrogated Chu Jingfeng. She asked her to hide behind the screen to hear who Chu Jingfeng was. Luan Hong still felt that Chu Jingfeng was good and that Su Qing had misunderstood him. Su Qing didnt say much to her and let her hear what kind of person Chu Jingfeng was with her ears. Men, bring Chu Jingfeng here. Ji Shuisheng fully supported Su Qings decision and ordered people to escort Chu Jingfeng to the main tent. Soon, the soldiers brought Chu Jingfeng out of the dungeon. After being imprisoned for so long, he suddenly saw the sun. Chu Jingfeng looked up at the sky and smiled confidently. It seemed that he had made the right move. Thinking that his n had seeded, Chu Jingfeng was in high spirits. The soldiers pushed Chu Jingfeng into the main tent. Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng sat behind the table, watching Chu Jingfeng being pushed in. Chu Jingfeng was in a sorry state after being detained for so long. His face was pale, but his hair was stillbed meticulously. Even if he did not change his clothes for a long time, he still had to straighten them out. He still paid attention to his appearance. Chu Jingfeng, do you know why I brought you here? Ji Shuisheng looked at Chu Jingfeng, who was being pushed into the tent, with a cold and deep gaze. The current Ji Shuisheng was no longer the boorish man from the Peach Blossom Cove. He perfectly hid all his emotions, and his eyes were so domineering that they made people fear him. Chu Jingfeng raised his eyebrows and looked at his love rival. The corners of his mouth curled up into a disdainful smile. I am the prince of the Haza Kingdom. Are you qualified to interrogate me? Hiding behind the screen, Luan Hong heard Chu Jingfengs voice and subconsciously wanted to rush out to see him.. Chapter 426 - 426. The Truth Is Revealed Chapter 426:. The Truth Is Revealed Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Luan Hong subconsciously wanted to see Chu Jingfeng but was stopped by the people Su Qing had arranged beforehand. Luan Hong also calmed down. She couldnt let her cousins good intentions down. She could also take this opportunity to see Chu Jingfengs attitude towards her. Ji Shuisheng looked at Chu Jingfengs arrogant and disdainful expression. Ji Shuisheng looked at him mockingly and sneered, What right does a Prince who has lost his country have to be proud? Chu Jingfeng did not believe Ji Shuishengs words at all. He flicked his sleeves and said arrogantly, Our Haza Country is strong. What a joke. Ji Shuisheng sneered and looked at Chu Jingfeng, who was still arrogant despite being a prisoner, and said slowly, Originally, the Haza Kingdom could still hold on for another eight to ten years, but because of you, the Haza Kingdom was destroyed yesterday. Your father and brother are now prisoners of Tartan. This surprise is pretty good. Nonsense. Seeing Ji Shuishengs attitude, Jingfeng was no longer calm. He looked at Su Qing and tried to suppress the panic in his heart. He said to her affectionately, Su Qing, everything I did was for you. Hes just a boorish man who doesnt deserve you. Im the only one whos good for you. Luan Hong felt lightning struck her when she heard Chu Jingfengs words. Her body swayed, and her face was as pale as paper. So Chu Jingfeng liked his cousin? Then she would be a joke. Chu Jingfeng, arent you tired of pretending to be an infatuated young master for so long? Su Qing looked at Chu Jingfeng, who was in a sorry state and was still ying with her, and sneered, You only wanted to use your charms trick to make me fall in love with you and help you take the throne because you saw my ability. Unfortunately, in my eyes, you are not even worth a fingernail. No matter how much of a show of affection you put on, it is useless to me. Therefore, you panicked and ordered the capture of my cousin and family and then used them to force me to submit. Unfortunately, your efforts fell short. Originally, if the Haza Country and Jingshi Dao negotiated, you could have returned to the country and continued to be the prince. When you touch my family, the Haza Country will fall because of you. Su Qings words were like a heavy hammer smashing into Chu Jingfengs ears. His amorous eyes stared at Su Qing in disbelief. Youre lying. How is it possible? Their country was so powerful; how could it be destroyed overnight? He did not believe it; he did not believe it! However, Su Qing and Ji Shuishengs cold, arrogant expressions and contemptuous gazes still made him panic. He had seen Su Qings strength before. She could block thousands of troops by herself. It was because he saw her strength that he wanted to subdue her. He had used his beauty trap for so long, but it was useless. She only had eyes for that rude and boorish man. Later on, when he was caught, she also watched coldly. This made Chu Jingfeng, who had always been very good at dealing with women, feel a sense of defeat that he had never felt before. Later on, he realized that Luan Hong had fallen for him. He got a lot of information about Su Qing from her and knew she greatly valued her family. Chu Jingfeng had his eyes on her. He wanted to use Su Qings parents and brother to coerce her into submission. If she arrived in the country of Haza, he would be the hero who saved the damsel in distress. It would be best to deceive her in desperate situations. It was also his n to kill two birds with one stone. Otherwise, if his father sent people to Jingshi Dao to negotiate, he could return safely, and there would be no need to go through so much trouble. Where did the probleme from? The great general of the Haza Kingdom was invincible. Could he not capture a little girl with his elite soldiers? A prince of a fallen nation has no value. Men, push him out and kill him. Ji Shuisheng flicked the dust off his clothes and said lightly. There was no trace of rudeness in his kingly aura. Chu Jingfeng became even more flustered. He looked at Su Qing for help, Su Qing, I have deep feelings for you, and you treat me like this? My family is my weakness. If you touch my family, I will take your life. Su Qing looked coldly at Chu Jingfeng, who was still performing. Her voice was calm but murderous. Qinger. Luan Hong walked out from behind the screen with tears all over her face. Chu Jingfeng was frightened by Su Qings murderous aura. From her cold eyes, he knew that regardless of whether the news of the countrys subjugation was true, he would face a great cmity today. Seeing Luan Hong, his eyes reignited with hope, Chu Jingfeng pleaded for help, Luan Hong, save me. After I return to the country, I will ask my father to marry you for me. He was still using the charms on Luan Hong and was convinced that she would save him. This inexperienced little girl was already smitten by him and could even give her life, not to mention that he was using the noble identity of the princess consort to seduce her! Luan Hong looked at Chu Jingfeng sadly. She was sentimental but not stupid. She had heard it very clearly from behind the screen just now. He had tricked her and her cousin at the same time. Not only could he enjoy the beauty of both of them, but he could also make her his own. He had nned it well. Therefore, he had a motive for saving her in the Tartar Kingdom. It was ridiculous that she was deeply in love with him because of his heroic act of saving the damsel in distress. Everything was a scheme! But she still couldnt bear to see him die! Luan Hong was filled with grief and resentment. She hated herself for being indecisive and for being so emotional. Su Qing looked at her cousin quietly and said nothing tofort her. She had to get over it. Luan Hong struggled a few times before she hardened her heart and pped Chu Jingfengs devilish face, knocking away his affectionate and charming eyes. Seeing the cruelty in his eyes, Luan Hong sneered, Go to hell! Su Qing was happy to see that her cousin had gotten over it. She was most afraid that she would be the kind of woman who would die for a man. Ji Shuisheng saw that Chu Jingfeng no longer had any cards to use and ordered coldly, Ill pull you out and chop you off! Are you snatching Qinger from me? Ill send you to hell! No, you cant kill me. Im the prince of the Haza Kingdom. If you kill me before we start fighting, its a deration of war against the Haza Kingdom! This time, Chu Jingfeng was flustered. He no longer had the image of a handsome young master. He protested loudly at Ji Shuisheng. His voice was no longer charming and maic. He shouted hysterically, afraid that if he lowered his voice, he would have to move his head. Push him out. Ji Shuisheng looked at Chu Jingfeng contemptuously. If he were tough, he would still respect him as a man. However, he was just a cowardly person who was not worthy of coveting his Qinger. Because Su Qing and Ji Shuisheng were bold, they did not take Chu Jingfeng seriously at all. Therefore, they did not tie him up. They only tied his hands. Seeing that he was going to die, Chu Jingfeng went all out. He shouted hysterically as he moved closer to the sad Luan Hong. He secretly used his internal strength to break the rope tied to his hand and reached out to grab Luan Hong. Luan Hong screamed in shock. It was toote for her to run, but Chu Jingfeng grabbed her by the throat and threatened Su Qing fiercely, Let me go, or elseIll let her be buried with me. Su Qing stood up unhurriedly and walked towards Chu Jingfeng step by step. Her cold voice did not have a trace of warmth, Even if I let you go, will you be able to escape the Jingshi Dao? Chapter 427 - 427. Ugly Son-in-LawMeets Mother-in-law Chapter 427:. Ugly Son-in-LawMeets Mother-inw Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Then Ill have to trouble Qinger to send me off. With Luan Hong as a hostage, Chu Jingfeng resumed his glib tone and even called Su Qing by a nickname like Ji Shuisheng. Ji Shuisheng flew into a rage and pulled out the waist knife of the guard beside him, wanting to chop Chu Jingfeng off. Was Qingers name something he could call out? Donte over. If youe over, Ill strangle her. At that time, Qinger will hate you for killing her cousin. Chu Jingfeng was fearless and was not afraid of Ji Shuisheng at all. He exerted a little strength in his hand, and Luan Hongs face turned red from the pinch. She let out a painful cry. Shuisheng, why use a sledgehammer to kill a chicken? Su Qings indifferent sentence made Chu Jingfengs heart jump to his throat. Luan Hong was only her cousin. What if she did not care about Luan Hongs life or death? However, Su Qings following words gave him some reassurance! Ill let you go, but you must let go of my cousin. Su Qing walked to a spot only one meter from Chu Jingfeng and stopped, gesturing for him to let go. If you strangle my cousin to death, there wont be any hostages to threaten me with. She was too calm, so calm that it made Chu Jingfeng uneasy! She seemed to value Luan Hong, but her eyes were unfathomable. The surface of the seemingly calmke wasva. This made Chu Jingfeng feel uneasy. He didnt dare to rx. He feared that Su Qing would snatch back Luan Hong if he let go. Lead the way. Chu Jingfeng nodded at Su Qing, telling her to walk in front of him so that he wouldnt have to worry about her ying tricks. Su Qing looked at the cold smile on his face and nodded. Alright. Chu Jingfeng looked at her warily. When Su Qing approached, he grabbed Luan Hong and hid behind her. Xiao Qi. Su Qing gave an order to Xiao Qi in the system. Xiao Qi and Master were connected, so she immediately handed the knockout powder to Master. When Su Qing walked past Chu Jingfeng, she suddenly smiled at him. Chu Jingfeng was frightened by Su Qings mysterious smile and shouted at her, What are youughing at? Hurry up and leave! Su Qing raised her hand, and Chu Jingfeng was so frightened that he grabbed Luan Hong and took two steps back. He saw Su Qing only brush her hair. Seeing him retreat, her eyes were filled with ridicule. Chu Jingfengs face shed with uneasiness. He was afraid of a woman to this embarrassing extent. But now, he was not afraid of losing face. The most important thing was to protect his life. A strange fragrance wafted into his breath. Chu Jingfeng felt that something was wrong and quickly held his breath. However, he was still a step toote. The knockout powder that Xiao Qi had concocted could knock an elephant unconscious if inhaled. Chu Jingfengs consciousness became blurry. He loosened his grip on Luan Hongs throat and fell backward. Luan Hong also fainted and fell back with Chu Jingfeng. Su Qing pulled her back and prevented her from falling into Chu Jingfengs arms. Ji Shuisheng carried Chu Jingfeng to the snow outside and poured a basin of cold water on him. The unconscious Chu Jingfeng shuddered and jumped up. Ji Shuisheng threw him a knife. Ill let you die willingly. Ji Shuisheng wanted to kill this dog that coveted Qinger personally. Alright. Chu Jingfeng knew that he couldnt escape. It would be good if he could grab Ji Shuisheng, the scapegoat before he died. Chu Jingfeng took the saber and rushed toward Ji Shuisheng. All! He used a desperate move, hoping to kill Ji Shuisheng in one move. In the middle of winter, water would freeze, let alone Chu Jingfeng, who had just been doused with a basin of cold water. His entire body was almost frozen into a popsicle. His movements looked fierce but did not have much strength. Ji Shuishengs saber sent his saber flying with one strike and stabbed deeply into his chest with another. Chu Jingfeng stared in disbelief at the long saber that had pierced into his chest. He fell to the ground with a face full of unwillingness and died with his eyes wide open. Su Qing also saved Luan Hong. She had to watch Chu Jingfeng die personally, so Su Qing brought her out of the main tent. Luan Hong saw Chu Jingfeng lying in the snow. His charming eyes were still looking at her, but there were no tears in Luan Hongs eyes. She gritted her teeth and buried the love that had not begun in her heart. Go home. Aunt still misses you! Su Qing hugged her cousins shoulders. She could feel her cousins body trembling. She did notfort her, nor did she know how tofort her. She could only tighten her arms to give her cousin a sense of security. Qinger, send Cousin back first. 111e to your house after Im done with Chu Jingfengs matter. Ji Shuisheng walked over and said to Su Qing. He looked at Su Qing gently, and the deep affection in his eyes could not be melted. He said he would deal with Chu Jingfengs matter, but he would take a bath and change his clothes, clean himself up, and then change into a set of good clothes. This was an official visit to his father-inws door, so it had to be grand. Moreover, Chu Jingfeng was locked up in the military camp. For him to be able to pass on the order, there must be someone inside the military base. The mole had to be found out. This was the top priority. Alright. Su Qing did not know what Ji Shuisheng was thinking. She thought he wanted to deal with Chu Jingfengs body, so she nodded and agreed to send her cousin home first. Su Qing brought Luan Hong home and found that Yang Rubing had fallen ill because she missed her daughter day and night. She was unconscious, had a high fever, and was talking nonsense. She kept shouting to save Luan Hong. Luan Qingshan was worried about his daughter while taking care of his wife. In just a few days, he had be extremely haggard. His mouth was full of big blisters. His voice was hoarse, and he couldnt speak. Yang Ruxue took care of her sister without taking off her clothes. She was experiencing the same kind of torture that she had experienced before. No words couldfort her. A mothers children were her mothers flesh and blood. Could they still live without their flesh and blood? Mother. When Luan Hong heard her mother was sick, she ran to her mothers room. Before she entered the room, she called out to her mother. The unconscious Yang Rubing seemed to have sensed her daughters call and suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed Luan Qingshans hand and shouted, Honger, Honger is back. Luan Qingshan thought he was hallucinating. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the door. The wooden door was pushed open, and the sunlight shone into the room. His daughter was standing in the sunlight. After Luan Hong returned, Yang Rubings illness was mostly cured. Su Qing took her pulse and prescribed a medicine for fever. Her aunt had a heart disease. She was attacked by anxiety. This illness came and went quickly. While Su Qing prescribed medicine for his aunt, Ji Shuisheng found a spy hiding in the Xiao Family Army. It turned out that the spy was the leader of Chu Jingfengs army, who had been delivering food to him. He had been bribed by Chu Jingfeng with a wish of 100 taels of gold to help him deliver the news. This kind of person naturally couldnt stay in the Xiao Family Army and was directly punished by militaryw. After dealing with the spy, Ji Shuisheng bathed and changed his clothes. He carefully shaved his beard andbed his hair meticulously. He looked at himself in the mirror again and again. He was only relieved when he saw that he was full of heroic spirit and extraordinary bearing. Ji Shuisheng dressed himself up elegantly and went shopping on the street. He prepared a generous gift and led his guards to the Su familys residence. Along the way, he was in high spirits like a groom about to marry a wife.. Chapter 428 - 428. Greeting Father-in-law Chapter 428:. Greeting Father-inw Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, the Su family was also busy. After learning that their future son-inw would visit, Su Hanxuan ordered dishes at his familys restaurant. There was no other way. Su Qing had arrested all the maids and old women in the manor. They had to treat the future son-inw with a grand reception. Su Hanxuan almost prepared a Manchu Han Imperial Feast. He ordered all the dishes on the restaurants menu and even asked the butler to return the roastedmb to the manor. His father-inw doted on his son-inw. He was afraid that he would not treat him well. When Ji Shuisheng arrived at the entrance of the Su familys residence with gifts and personal guards, he was just in time for the restaurant to deliver food to the Su residence. What a long line; it dumbfounded themoners on the street. Su Hanxuan brought Yang Zhi and the others to pick up Ji Shuisheng at the door. Ji Shuisheng was ttered and quickly got off the horse and took two steps forward. He lifted his shirt and knelt on one knee to greet his future father-inw. Uncle Su, how have you been? Im here to greet you. Ji Shuisheng was also anxious. He had not even married Su Qing yet and had already called himself his son-inw. Su Hanxuan did not think that his future son-inw was rude at all. He helped him up with a smile. Haha, get up, get up. Theres no need to bow as a family. Brother Shuisheng, you must call me Uncle Yang in the future. Yang Zhis smile was as bright as the spring breeze. He did not expect that Shuisheng was the son-inw Brother Su had been searching for so hard. Even storytellers did not dare to make this up. Wasnt this too much of a coincidence? Ji Shuishengs guards moved the gifts into the courtyard. This was the first time they had met their father-inw. Su Hanxuan had always liked Ji Shuisheng, this young man. Now that he knew that the one who had arranged a marriage for his children was General Xiao Heng, he was extremely excited. General Xiao Heng was a well-known figure in the Great Xia Kingdom. A schr, a farmer, and a businessman were at the lowest level. Logically speaking, the daughter of a businessman was not qualified to marry an officials family as the main wife. She was only qualified to be a concubine. However, General Xiao Heng had given him enough face by choosing her as his wife. It could be seen that he did not have worldly prejudice or care about trifles. He was indeed a man. Su Qing was forced to change into new clothes by her mother. She put on beaded jade and dressed like ady, which made her ufortable. The hem of her dress was too narrow, and she had to take small steps when she walked. She was used to taking giant strides, and this graceful walking was too tiring. The jade beads on her head jingled as she walked, making her extremely annoyed. The ancient people knew how to torture themselves. How good could this be? Wearing essories all over her head gave her a headache, and this noise was also annoying! Look, youre still so beautiful. Yang Ruxue looked at her daughter, dressed up by her hands, and her eyes were filled with pride. Her daughter was as beautiful as a flower and jade. With just a little dressing up, she was peerless. Yang Ruxue took this opportunity to teach Su Qing the rules. When youre going to be married, you have to act like the head of the household. You have to be dignified without being angry. You have to be well-behaved when you walk, sit, and lie. You have to smile without showing your teeth, and you have to speak elegantly Mother, mother, I know. Ill go out and see if Shuisheng is here. Su Qing couldnt listen to her anymore. She felt that her mother had learned from Tang Sanzangs talkative mouth and was chanting scriptures in her ear. If she lived as her mother said, she might as well not get married! You child. Before Yang Ruxue could finish, she saw Su Qing pick up her skirt and run out. She chased after her anxiously. Put down your dress and walk properly. Su Qings face was filled with ck lines. She put down her dress and looked back at her mother. Under her expectant gaze, she took small steps forward. Oh my god! It was tiring to walk! No, 1 have to go back to Mo City tomorrow. If I stay at home any longer, Ill go crazy. Just as Su Qing was lost in her thoughts, she heard her fathers loudughter. It sounded like Shuisheng was here. Su Qing picked up the hem of her dress and ran out! Yang Ruxue stomped her feet anxiously and was deeply depressed. Why couldnt she teach her daughter well? Second Aunt, Qinger, is a woman. You shouldnt set the rules for her; youll scare her away. Luan Hong understood Su Qings character too well. If her second aunt set such rules for her, she would have to run away in less than three days. If we dont teach her now, itll be toote. If she doesnt know the rules when she gets married, her future mother-inw and father-inw wont like her. Yang Ruxue was also doing this for her daughters sake. How could a wealthy family allow the mistress of the house to be rude? You dont have to worry about that. Ji Shuishengs parents died early, and he only has a grandfather. His grandfather and Qinger were friends regardless of age; he is already familiar with her personality and wouldnt make things difficult for her. Luan Hongs eyes were filled with admiration when she talked about Su Qing. No one else in the entire Central ins was as outstanding as Su Qing. Why would she change for the sake of other peoples opinions? Yang Ruxue was annoyed that Su Qing couldnt learn the rules. Su Qing grabbed her dress and ran out of the Inner Residence. As soon as she left the Inner Residence, she saw the handsome Ji Shuisheng. He was wearing arge cloak with a circle of ck mink fur. He walked with giant strides and looked extraordinary. He had firm and handsome facial features, a smooth chin, thick and handsome eyebrows, thin lips, and a strong yet extraordinary temperament. He was no longer the innocent youth he used to be. Surrounded by his guards, he was like the worlds overlord, exuding a noble aura. His clear eyes shed with amazement. This was the first time he saw Su Qing dressed so well. She was as beautiful as a fairy. She wore a light blue long dress that fit her well, outlining her slender figure. The dark patterns on the dress were gorgeous and noble. The cuffs and hem of the dress were embroidered with golden thread. The dress was not overly extravagant but made Su Qings cold temperament even gentler. Her beauty was as dazzling as a noble peony blooming, making people unable to take their eyes off her. Their gazes intertwined in the air, and neither could bear to look away. Su Hanxuan saw that their rtionship was so good, and a gratified smile appeared on his face as he instructed Su Qing, Qinger, go and prepare for your fiances wee. ording to the Great Xia Kingdom rules, unmarried couples were not allowed to meet. However, Shuisheng and Qinger had always been together, so this rule had to be broken. Su Hanxuan had always been pedantic, which was very different from Yang Ruxue. He was proud of his daughter and did not think that she should learn the three obedience and four virtues of a woman. She should not leave or enter the house, smile without showing her teeth, and walk and sit properly. That way, she would not be Su Qing but a puppet. Su Hanxuan liked his daughters current personality very much. Who said a woman could only stay in the backyard for the rest of her life? His daughter could be both civil and martial. Why should she be like those ignorant women and children trapped in a cage for the rest of her life? After Su Qing left, Su Hanxuan asked Ji Shuisheng, Shuisheng, will you still marry another wife after you get married? Su Hanxuan felt that his daughter was not the kind of person who would share a man with other women. Although it was customary for men from the Central ins to have three wives and four concubines, he did not want Ji Shuisheng to have a group of wives and concubines and let Qinger suffer. When she heard her fathers question, Su Qing had just left the door and stopped. She also wanted to hear Ji Shuishengs heartfelt words.. Chapter 429 - 429. Marriage Chapter 429:. Marriage Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Uncle Su, the heavens have blessed me, Xiao Zeyu, to meet such a wondrous woman like Qinger. Shes a bright pearl that shines with boundless light; the other women are just fish eyes. How can fish eyespete with a bright pearl? 1 promise you that no matter what my identity is in the future, I will only have Qinger by my side and no other women. Ji Shuisheng solemnly used his real name to promise Su Hanxuan that even if he ascended to the throne, he would never have three pces and six courtyards. No one couldpare to Qinger in his heart. He had seen Ming Zhu before, so how could he be interested in her? Good, good. With your words, I can rest assured and hand Qinger over to you. Qing ers personality is proud and aloof; she cant share a husband with someone else. The day you choose a wife and concubine is when she leaves you. Su Hanxuan looked at his son-inw with admiration. A good man values rtionships and loyalty. Otherwise, he would not bother to climb up even with a high position and power. He told Ji Shuisheng about his daughters personality. Although they had only known each other briefly, Su Hanxuan was quite clear about Su Qings personality. She was a high and mighty eagle who disdained to fly with little sparrows. The former Ji Shuisheng, now Xiao Zeyu, told Su Hanxuan resolutely, Dont worry, that day will nevere. Su Qing was very touched by Xiao Zeyus words. In ancient times, it was difficult for men to be faithful to their wives. They would have three wives and four concubines. Her father understood her. No matter how much she loved Xiao Zeyu, she would never work with another woman for him. Why dont you stop provoking me? You cant think about other women since you want to be with me. Love was the only thing! Who said that the ancients didnt have a couple for a lifetime? Her father and aunt only had their mother and aunt as their wives. They didnt have any concubines. If Xiao Zeyu couldnt even do this, then she, Su Qing, must be blind. With her personality, Xiao Zeyu probably wouldnt be able to live in this world anymore. Xiao Zeyu suddenly felt his scalp numb as he sat in the room. A chill ran down his spine as a murderous aura floated outside the door. Could it be Qinger? Xiao Zeyu blinked. Only Qinger would have such a powerful killing intent. He nced outside the door and saw a figure on the ground. A smile appeared on Xiao Zeyus face, but it instantly turned into confusion. Who was her killing intent directed at? Xiao Zeyu tried hard to recall what he had said earlier. He didnt seem to have said anything that would make Qinger angry. He had already said he would be with her for the rest of his life. Was she not satisfied? Xiao Zeyu muttered in his heart, did what he said just now not go against Qingers wishes? Should he make it sound more mushy? Cough cough He coughed lightly, thinking of what else to say to make Qinger understand his determination. Qinger, what are you standing here for? Luan Hong washed up and changed into a new set of clothes to thank Xiao Zeyu for saving her. She saw her cousin standing at the door with her eyes lowered, thinking about something. She asked. Xiao Zeyu smiled, his eyes gleaming with starlight. As expected, it was Qinger. Should I not shout? Luan Hong saw Su Qings awkward expression and covered her mouth in panic. She asked Su Qing in a low voice, Were you eavesdropping just now? Su Qing felt even more awkward when her cousin asked her directly. She did not say anything and hurriedly walked forward with her head lowered. She was used to taking giant strides and had forgotten that she had changed into a long dress that bound her legs. When she took a step forward, she was tripped by the dress and fell to the ground. When Xiao Zeyu heard Luan Hongs shout, he had already left the door. When he saw Su Qing fall, he immediately rushed over to save the damsel in distress and hugged her tightly. Wifey, be careful. Xiao Zeyu whispered into Su Qings ear and even winked at her mischievously. His smile was as bright as the spring breeze, and he even tightened his grip on Su Qings arms, allowing her delicate and soft body to lean into his embrace. Su Qing red at him and reprimanded him, You lecher. Qinger, I only want you. Xiao Zeyu met Su Qings coquettish gaze and smiled until flowers bloomed on the road. His eyes were filled with love, and his voice was as gentle as the spring breeze. Su Qings face was dyed red by Xiao Zeyus vulgar words. This man was the best at flirting! Aiya, this dress doesnt suit you. I told your mother, but she didnt listen. Su Hanxuans heart thumped in fear when he saw his daughter almost fall. Fortunately, his future son-inw caught his daughter nimbly. Otherwise, what would happen if she fell and hurt her face? Yeah, this dress is ufortable. Su Qing pushed Xiao Zeyu away. Even though his embrace and scent made her infatuated, it was not her personality to be intimate in public. She did not like this dress at all. In front of everyone, she directly tore off the hem of the dress. A hundred taels of fine brocade was ruined just like that. Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qing with a smile, eyes full of love. His Su Qing was not the kind ofdy in the boudoir. Those weakdies would not go out or enter the door for a day. They would walk like the wind and swing willows with their feet bound. Such a woman would not even be able to care for herself, let alone fight. His Qinger was still the best. She was brave and heroic. To be able to ride alongside him, she was a heroine! Su Hanxuans jaw almost dropped when he saw his daughters rude behavior. He subconsciously turned to look at Xiao Zeyu, afraid he would return the goods! Ill go and take a look at the dishes! Su Qing tore off the hem of her dress and immediately felt refreshed. She said to her father and walked away with giant strides. Her back was as straight as a pine tree, and her steps were vigorous and powerful, bringing along the wind. Xiao Zeyu was so mesmerized that he couldnt bear to look away. He just smiled as he watched her leave the Green Pine Pavilion. Seeing Xiao Zeyus attitude towards his daughter, Su Hanxuan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didnt dislike her. This was a match made in heaven! Thank you for saving me, Young Master Ji. Luan Hong saluted Xiao Zeyu, thanking him for saving her from the tigers den. Cousin, you dont have to be so polite. Ive already changed back to my original name of Xiao Zeyu. After Xiao Zeyu took over the Xiao Family Army, he was prepared to return to his original name. Today was an opportunity. In the future, Ji Shuisheng will no longer exist. He was now a good son of the Xiao Family, themander of the Xiao Family Army, Xiao Zeyu. What? Then Thank you, Young Master Xiao. Luan Hong was momentarily surprised, but her reaction was fast enough to change her words immediately. Soon, the dishes and wine were served. There were no servants or maids, and all the escorts came to help. It was pretty lively. Luan Qingshan was happy for his brother-inw. At the same time, he was even more worried about his daughters marriage. What should he do? Su Qingyou had already arranged a wedding, but his daughter was no longer too young. Luan Qingshan was not willing to marry his daughter to an ordinary person. He did not know anyone before, but now he knew the Xiao Family Armys suprememander. He could not miss such a good opportunity. Thus, Luan Qingshan started to ask Xiao Zeyu, Young Master Xiao, do you have any good men in your army? Xiao Zeyu was extremely intelligent. He could guess what Luan Qingshan was thinking and asked with a smile, There are countless good men in my army. Some are capable of literature and martial arts, brave and resourceful.. Chapter 430 - 430. The Truth Chapter 430:. The Truth Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Luan Hong pays attention to appearance. I prefer young heroes who are skilled in both literature and martial arts. Can you find a young general with an outstanding appearance? Luan Qingshan also knew his request was a little high, but who asked him to have a daughter like Luan Hong? It could be said that he was worried about her marriage. He also hoped that she could marry a good man who was responsible, capable, and capable enough to protect her for life. Alright, let me see if theres anything suitable. Xiao Zeyu didnt think that his uncles requirements were high. Who wouldnt want a son-inw with outstanding looks? Moreover, Luan Hong was quite good-looking and could be considered a youngdy of an official family. She had to find apatible husband. Luan Hong was about to enter the house with the dishes when she heard her father asking her future brother-inw to help her find a husband. Her face immediately turned red. How could she enter the house? Cousin, why arent you going in? Su Qing had great strength and found it troublesome to serve the dishes individually. She instantly found arge tray and filled it with dishes. When she saw Luan Hong standing outside the Green Pine Pavilion and not going in, she casually asked. Luan Hongs face instantly turned as red as Guan Yu. This scene was too familiar. She had asked Qinger this question just now. This was the reincarnation of the Heavenly Dao. Now, it was her turn to make a fool of herself. The ugly son-inw was meeting his father-inw. Xiao Zeyu had already passed this hurdle. He couldnt stay in Jingshi Dao forever. This ce was considered a stable rear area. Mo City was more dangerous, so he had to return immediately. Before he left, he sent two teams of elite soldiers to protect the Su family and helped them re-select servants and maids with clean backgrounds so that Su Qing did not have to worry about the future. ording to Yang Ruxues intentions, she wanted to keep Su Qing at home to teach her female morals. However, Su Qing, who wanted to stay home for a few more days, was so scared that she ran away overnight and returned to Mo City with Xiao Zeyu. Su Qing started the operation of the winery again. She made wine in Mo City and sent it to Tartan to sell. This way, Luan Hongs pressure would be much less. After the incident with Chu Jingfeng, this girl had put her heart and soul into her career and no longer thought about romance. She was more grounded than before. When Su Qing returned to Mo City, she discovered Xiaoying had been unhappy. She had lost so much weight that she was almost like a paper doll. Su Qing took some time to check Xiaoyings pulse and found that she was depressed and could not be relieved. Su Qings words broke Xiaoyings heart knot, Xiaoying, are you still brooding over Qiu Yongkangs letter? Sister Su Qing, I killed Godmother. After Su Qings words, Xiaoyings tears which she had been suppressing for a long time, burst out. She didnt know why Qiu Yongkang wrote that. Why did he say it was because he killed her godmother? Zhong Yong came to look for Su Qing and heard Xiaoyings words outside the door. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and clenched his fists. This has nothing to do with you. Its that bastard who has indecent thoughts about you. Su Qing frowned. Calling Qiu Yongkang a beast was an insult to a beast. Why did he do this to Xiaoying? Did he want her to live in guilt forever? But why? Why did he write that? Xiaoying still couldnt get over it. Qiu Yongkangs letter made her feel she was the culprit behind her godmothers death. He wants to use you. If you pity Qiu Yongkang, you will fall into his trap. Su Qing felt that he wanted to make use of Xiaoying. The little girl was easy to fool. She would be moved if she knew that a man would kill for her and achieve his hidden goal. Qiu Yongkang was a dark person who hid his thoughts and was good at using anyone he could. Zhong Yong frowned outside the door. He remembered why Qiu Yongkang wanted to kill his mother. On the morning of the day his mother was killed, she told him that she would look for Xiaoyings grandfather to propose marriage and tell him about his engagement with Xiaoying. Perhaps she had met Qiu Yongkang on the way Su Qing gave Xiaoying some pills to treat depression and ease her mood. She told her to take them first and go out for a walk when she had nothing to do. She would be able to get over it slowly. Afterforting Xiaoying, Su Qing prepared to go to the winery. She could have left the winery to Xiaoying, but now that it was impossible, she had to choose another person. Master. Su Qing had just left the door when he saw Zhong Yong. Seeing that Zhong Yong had something to say, Su Qing said, I want to go to the winery. Are youing? Yes. Zhong Yong nodded. The winery had been closed for many days. Dust was everywhere, and it was deserted. It was not as lively as before. If she wanted to start work, she had to clean it up first. Su Qing decided to find the former winery workers again. Zhong Yong had been following behind his master and did not dare to disturb her. Su Qing turned around and asked Zhong Yong, If you have something to say, say it! I know why Qiu Yongkang killed my mother! Zhong Yongs face was filled with anger. Su Qing gestured for Zhong Yong to continue. Its because of my marriage with Xiaoying Su Qing was stunned. His marriage with Xiaoying? Was it Godmothers wishful thinking? No matter how she looked at it, the two were ipatible. When Father was still alive, he arranged a marriage with Uncle Xiao. It was agreed that Xiaoying and 1 would be husband and wife when we grew up. On the day we left, Mother said she wanted to surprise me. Zhong Yong was in extreme pain. He had caused his mothers death because of this. He felt guilty and med himself, just like Xiaoying, wishing that he could kill him. Su Qing frowned after hearing that. Why did parents in ancient times like to arrange betrothal? They didnt care whether their children were willing and decided their fate for the rest of their lives. I dont me you or Xiaoying. Theres no need to me yourself. When we catch the culprit, well use his blood to pay homage to Godmother. Su Qing patted Zhong Yongs shoulder and asked, Do you still want to fulfill the engagement? Master, no one else knows about this. I dont want to marry Xiaoying, so Ill pretend this matter doesnt exist. Zhong Yong raised his head and looked at his master. He was exceptionally determined. He only treated Xiaoying as his sister and could not be husband and wife! Alright, Ill keep it a secret for you. Su Qings tone was that Xiaoyings heart belonged to someone else. It would also be a pair of resentful couples if she married Zhong Yong. Letting this matter sink to the bottom of theke would be better. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing had returned, and Mo City had regained vitality. Themoners cherished this rare good day and were united with the Xiao Family Army, opposing the mediocre and tyrannical Imperial Court from the bottom of their hearts. Xiao Zeyu began to recruit soldiers and buy horses. The men of Mo City were all eager to sign up. The recruits needed to be trained, and he was busy all day. During the day, Su Qing went to the winery to mix the wine and then to the cksmith shop to forge weapons. Zhong Yong apanied his master to make weapons. Only by working could he calm down. Otherwise, he would miss his mother and suffer. Being by his masters side was like returning to his mothers side. His heart was calm! Master, what are you making? Su Qing would make something strange when Zhong Yong saw no one around at night. After a few days, he couldnt help but ask her. This is called a grenade. Its more powerful than a killing machine. Su Qing had only made the grenade and had not put gunpowder in it. Once gunpowder was put in, it would be dangerous, and she would have to send troops to guard it. This thing is good. Zhong Yong held the grenade and looked at it left and right. He was willing to let go. With this weight, he could throw it to the enemys rear. Su Qing suddenly heard a slight noise. She made a gesture to Zhong Yong to keep quiet. Zhong Yong immediately became alert. The master and disciple prepared for battle.. Chapter 431 - 431. Luring You Into The Trap Chapter 431:. Luring You Into The Trap Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With a whoosh, more than ten men in ck descended from the sky. The hidden weapons in their hands flew towards Su Qing and Zhong Yongs heads. These well-trained killers had never failed. Wherever the flying guillotine passed, heads flew off. Su Qing could feel the murderous intent of the other party and was already prepared. When the flying guillotine flew over, she brandished therge saber in her hand. Wherever the sword shed, the flying guillotine would fall to the ground and shatter instantly. Zhong Yong was also courageous. The giant axe in his hand was waved around like a tiger. The flying guillotine was smashed into pieces when it came into contact with the axe. The master and disciple had a tacit understanding. The flying guillotines surprise attack was hit in one shot. This was the first time it was thwarted. However, these people were born to kill people. They had been practicing killing skills since they were young. Once the flying guillotine missed, it threw out ten thousand peach blossom hidden weapons. The hidden weapons that flew in the sky were as many as the hair of an ox. This was their sure-kill skill. No one could survive amid ten thousand peach blossoms. Seeing this, Su Qing used her God of War ability. The knife in her hand turned into a silver dragon, and all the hidden weapons were knocked down. Her killing intent intensified, and the knife energy swept across like a rainbow. It was like a ma that rolled up the tens of thousands of peach blossoms in the sky. Su Qing waved her arm, and all the hidden weapons changed their direction and shot toward the men in ck. Their speed was several times faster, and their power was like a mountain that could topple the sea. There was no way to block them. Yes! Well The men in ck fell to the ground one after another. The leader of the men in ck saw that the situation was not good and pulled hispanion as a shield. He grabbed a grenade and ran outside. All! The man in ck tried to escape, but just as he flew out, Xiao Zeyu stabbed him in the abdomen. He groaned and fell to the ground. He wanted to jump up and escape again, but Xiao Zeyu held a knife to his neck. If you move again, Ill kill you. To not reveal the secret, the man in ck wanted to bite the poison in his mouth, but Su Qing rushed over and kicked his chin off, leaving him alive. Shuisheng, why are you here? Su Qing still couldnt change his name. She liked to call Xiao Zeyu Shuisheng. This name was more intimate. I just finished training the recruits and came to pick you up. Xiao Zeyus expression turned heavy. He didnt dare to imagine that if it werent for Qinger being so powerful, she would have already died in the hands of these people. These people are highly skilled in martial arts, and the hidden weapons they use are very insidious. Su Qing picked up the blood guillotine and the peach blossoms she had broken and handed them to Xiao Zeyu. Mo City was indeed a dangerous ce. These assassins could sneak in without a sound. She didnt know how many more of these assassins were in the city. Just now, it was only because she could be a War God. Otherwise, it would be difficult to escape the assassination. Blood guillotine? Xiao Zeyu recognized the Blood Droplet at a nce: This kind of hidden weapon is called the Blood Guillotine. Killers trained by Wan Yulin especially use it. Its especially used to cut peoples heads and is extremely insidious. Theres also this kind of hidden weapon called the Ten Thousand Peach Blossoms. After saying that, Xiao Zeyu felt a lingering fear. He tightly held onto Su Qings hand. He had almost lost Qinger. Su Qing frowned and asked, Then can this be considered Wan Yulins elite troops? The Iron-armored Army is his elite troop, and the Flying Guillotine is his assassination organization. Theres a legend that the Flying Guillotine can see the sun the next day as soon as it appears. Xiao Zeyu shook his head, but his expression grew even more solemn. He had already used the blood guillotine to try to kill Qinger. From this, it could be seen that Wan Yulin and Wan Shengchang already knew how powerful Qinger was. They were determined to get rid of her as soon as possible. Tsk, thats because you didnt meet me. Su Qing sneered and kicked the dead body on the ground. Thats all! Qinger, dont be careless. Xiao Zeyu saw that Su Qing didnt care, so he hurriedly advised her not to let her guard down. Alright. Su Qing saw that Xiao Zeyu was worried about her, so she nodded in agreement. Su Qing looked at the survivor coldly. He was still holding the grenade tightly in his hand. However, he did not know that the grenade was a piece of scrap metal without gunpowder. Su Qing said to Xiao Zeyu, Ask him first. How did he know I was in the cksmith shop? She had only been in the cksmith shop for a few days. Someone must have told the Flying Guillotine about her whereabouts. Otherwise, how could they have found her? Alright. Xiao Zeyu also ced great importance on this point. Before the war, spies would enter the city to gather information. Before preparing for war, they had to eliminate the spies. Zhong Yong, dont touch these hidden weapons with your hands. Before Su Qing left, he instructed Zhong Yong not to get poisoned when he cleaned up. Zhong Yong nodded and agreed. Seeing the mess in the room, he felt ufortable, so he still took a broom to clean up. Su Qing had already left the room, but she was still worried. She returned and forced Zhong Yong to take an antidote pill. Only then did she feel at ease and followed Xiao Zeyu to interrogate the Flying Guillotine. Those who could be the flying guillotine were all made of steel. Ordinary torture was useless against him. Su Qing did not waste any time and directly used the tendon-splitting and Dislocating Hand to make him feel so much pain that he was in agony. In less than ten minutes, the flying guillotine could not take it anymore and confessed everything. General Wan sent us to kill a woman named Su Qing. After entering the city, someone gave us information about Su Qings location, so we came here. The blood guillotine was drenched in sweat and so painful that he curled up into a ball. He trembled as he answered the question, and his two eyes looked at Su Qing in horror. No wonder General Wan had sent three times the number of blood guillotine assassins to deal with this woman. She was not human at all. No one could be safe amid ten thousand peach blossoms. This made him feel a deep fear! Who gave you the intelligence? Xiao Zeyu heard that there was a traitor and asked in a low voice. I dont know. We didnt see anyone. We only got information from the tree hole in the backyard of the old tofu house. The flying guillotine killer shook his head. It was not that he did not want to say it, but he did not see anyone. How do you know about me? Su Qing looked at the Flying Guillotine coldly. He influenced Wan Yulin to send a captive assassin to deal with her. I dont know. We assassins only ept missions and dont ask about the original fate. The Flying Guillotine killer shook his head with a pale face. He looked at Su Qing in fear, afraid that this female fiend would not believe him and use that terrifying punishment again. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing looked at each other. They believed that this assassin wasnt lying. They had only been ordered to kill and didnt know the truth. Put him down to block the message; dont let anyone know. Xiao Zeyus expression was cold and stern as he gave an order to his guards. He still had to find the person behind the scenes. The matter of the killer being captured had to be kept a secret. Shuisheng, I suspect that Qiu Yongkang has already met the Wan family, father and son. After Su Qing and the others had brought the killer down, she spoke to Xiao Zeyu with a severe expression. I think so too. What about the mole? Who do you think is the traitor? Xiao Zeyu nodded his head. His heart was extremely heavy. His good brother had now be an enemy. In the end, he had betrayed him. He had a suspicion in his heart but was unwilling to believe it so quickly.. Chapter 432 - 432. A Contest Between The Tides Chapter 432:. A Contest Between The Tides Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Thats easy. We can find him by keeping an eye on the tofu shop. Su Qings eyes were cold and ruthless, and her voice was even colder. No matter who it was, if this person wanted her life, she would take his life first. Alright, lets do this Xiao Zeyu lowered his voice and said to Su Qing. Su Qing heard his n and agreed, Alright, well do as you say! Xiao Zeyu went to the cksmith shop to dress Zhong Yong and teach him how to speak. The night was quiet, the wind blew, and the snow fell. A battle was going on between the tides. Some people could not calm down and could not sleep in fear, while others had everything under control. The following day, the snow stopped, and the wind was still. The workers went out to work after eating early. However, they saw more troops on the street. After asking carefully, they found out that there was a killerst night who severely injured the mighty Su Qing. None of the killers were caught, and they all escaped. This was big news, and it spread like wildfire. Everyone knew how powerful Su Qing was. If those assassins could injure her, wouldnt they be even more powerful? The worst thing was that those killers had not been caught. For a moment, everyone was in a panic, afraid that they would be the targets of the killers. Someone wanted to get some information, but he went home quietly when he heard this big news. Zhong Yong was lying at home. His head was bandaged with white cotton cloth, and blood was seeping out from the white cotton cloth. His arm was dressed, and his face was covered in bruises. He looked very seriously injured. Jiang Yuyan knew that Zhong Yong was back, so she came over every morning and evening to help him cook. She was very considerate. Today, just like yesterday, she came over early to help Zhong Yong cook. As usual, she called out to Big Brother Zhong when she entered the house. Zhong Yong whined in the house, Yes, help me get some water. When Jiang Yuyan heard Zhong Yongs weak voice, she hurriedly ran into the house. Seeing that he was covered in injuries, she couldnt help but cry, Big Brother Zhong, whats wrong? Last night, an assassin injured me and my Master. Masters injuries are serious, I Im useless. 1 didnt protect her well. As Zhong Yong spoke, he broke into tears. It was evident that he med himself for not protecting his Master well. Sister Su QingWhat happened to her? Jiang Yuyans heart ached for Zhong Yong and Su Qing, so she implored Zhong Yong when she heard that he had something to say. Last night, we were making weapons in the cksmith shop when a group of assassins came. Master fought with the assassins to protect me. She was seriously injured and lost a lot of blood Boohoo, Master, I didnt protect you well. Zhong Yong was crying because he missed his mother. Seeing Zhong Yong in tears, Jiang Yuyan believed Su Qings injury was severe. How did this happen? How did this happen? Jiang Yuyan muttered in disbelief. Su Qing was like a god in her heart. How could she be seriously injured? I Ill go find a doctor for you. Jiang Yuyan wanted to see Su Qing but was worried about Zhong Yong, so she rubbed her hands together anxiously. Go take care of Master. I dont need you here. Zhong Yong suggested letting Jiang Yuyan take care of his Master, but how could Jiang Yuyan let go of the seriously injured Zhong Yong? She wanted to take care of both sides, so she thought of Li Shuanger and Xiaoying. Ill go to Li Shuanger and ask her to find Xiaoying to take care of Sister Su Qing. Alright. Zhong Yongs eyes lit up as he nodded without batting an eyelid. Jiang Yuyan immediately ran out to look for her after receiving his promise. Li Shuangers house was next to the Qiu familys. Jiang Yuyan panicked into Li Shuangers ce and shouted, Shuanger,e out quickly. Before she entered the courtyard, she started shouting, startling Auntie Qiu, who was next door. She came out and asked her, Yuyan, what happened? Sister Su Qing was attackedst night and was seriously injured. Tears welled up in Jiang Yuyans eyes as she spoke. She was afraid that Su Qing wouldnt be able to make it through this. Is that so? Where is he? Ill go see her. When she heard that Su Qing was seriously injured, Auntie Qiu was not in the mood to cook. She immediately removed her apron and asked Jiang Yuyan where Su Qing was. At the government office! Jiang Yuyan had just finished answering when she saw Li Shuangere out. She pulled her out and said, as they walked, Shuanger, call Xiaoying to take care of Sister Su Qing. I still have to take care of Big Brother Zhong. Aiya, Ill go. Youre young and dont know how to care for others. Auntie Qiu chased after them anxiously. Alright, Auntie Qiu will take care of her. Seeing that Auntie Qiu had volunteered to take care of Su Qing, Jiang Yuyan also felt that she was more suitable. After all, everyone was passionate about Su Qing and would take good care of her. Master, Im going to the government office. The rice is in the pot. You can eat with Dad! Auntie Qiu turned around and shouted into the house. Alright, take good care of Su Qing. Dont worry about us. Uncle Qiu also came out of the house and instructed his wife to take good care of Su Qing. Jiang Yuyan saw that someone was taking care of Sister Su Qing and returned to take care of Zhong Yong. Aunt Qiu and Li Shuanger rushed to the government office. When they arrived, they heard Xiaoying crying. Sister Su Qing, open your eyes and look at me. Sister Su Qing, dont scare me. If anything happens to you after Godmother died, I1 dont want to live anymore. Xiaoying cried in the room. She held Su Qings hand tightly and didnt let go. Xiaoying, dont cry. Xiao Zeyu advised his sister not to hold Su Qings hand, Im afraid you dont have to pull her; Im worried youll tear her wounds. Aunt Qiu and Li Shuanger hurried into the room and saw Su Qing lying unconscious on the bed. Her face was as pale as paper, and her left shoulder was wrapped in white cotton cloth. Blood had long soaked through the white fabric, and the ring red was shocking. Her neck was also wrapped in a white cotton cloth, which was bloody, like the white cloth on her shoulders. Shey quietly on the bed, her breathing weak and almost unnoticeable. Other than when she saved her, this was the first time she had seen her so vulnerable. Li Shuangers tears immediately flowed down. She called out to Sister Su Qing and rushed over but was stopped by Xiao Zeyu, Dont hurt her. It was not easy to stop the bleeding. He pointed at a pile of blood-stained white cloth on the ground. It was all bright red. How much blood had she lost? Aiya, what a pity. Who the hell hurt Su Qing like this? If you catch him, 111 cut him into pieces. Auntie Qiu looked at Su Qing with heartache and stomped her feet angrily. We let them escape. These people are highly skilled in martial arts, and the hidden weapons they use are even more vicious. Xiao Zeyus face was angry, and his eyes could not hide his frustration and defeat. Auntie Qiu quicklyforted him, Dont worry, we can catch him. There are so many soldiers in our city! Aunt Qiu, you dont know, but our soldiers cant catch those people. They are mighty and specialize in assassination. No, Su Qing cant stay here. We have to find a safe ce. After Xiao Zeyu finished talking about how influential those people were, he hurriedly moved Su Qing away. It was as if he had already been frightened by those assassins. Auntie Qiu heard Xiao Zeyus words and asked, Where is safe? Auntie Qiu, why dont we carry Su Qing to your house? If we dont tell anyone, no one will know that Su Qing is at your house.. Chapter 433 - 433. Battle of Wisdom And Bravery Chapter 433:. Battle of Wisdom And Bravery Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu suddenly proposed to move Su Qing to the Qiu family. Auntie Qiu was stunned momentarily and quickly waved her hand, No, my familys old, weak, sick, and disabled. You cant stop the killer. Its better to stay in the government office; its safer with the protection of the soldiers. No, the soldiers cant stop them. We have to hide Su Qing, or Just hide until Xiao Zeyu was circling the room, frowning as he pointed at the air with one hand. It seemed like he wasnt sure where to transfer Su Qing. Auntie Qiu and Li Shuanger looked at him. Xiaoying wiped her tears and looked at her brother, waiting for him to find a safe ce to move Sister Su Qing over. Xiao Zeyu suddenly stopped in his tracks as if he had suddenly thought of a perfect ce. He lowered his voice and said to the three people in the room. How about this? Ill transfer Su Qing to the Old Tofu Workshopter. No one will go there, and the killer will not expect Su Qing to be there. No, thats too broken. Xiaoying and Li Shuanger both felt that it was impossible. The old tofu shop had not been lived in for a long time. It was shabby and drafty. Sister Su Qing was seriously injured and needed an excellent environment to recuperate. Old tofu was not suitable. Seeing his sister and Li Shuangers objections, Xiao Zeyu looked at Auntie Qiu. He saw her head lowered and didnt know what she was thinking. Xiao Zeyus eyes shed with disappointment. He suppressed his emotions and asked for Auntie Qius opinion. Auntie Qiu, do you think the Old Tofu Workshop will work? Auntie Qiu was startled by the name. She looked up at Xiao Zeyu in panic, her hands clutching tightly at her clothes as she stammered. All This 1 dont know if it can do it. It still wont work. That ce is too old. Youll die if you dont light a fire in the winter. Xiao Zeyu vetoed this decision. Auntie Qiu stole a nce at him, seemingly relieved. Xiao Zeyu turned around and clenched his fists tightly, not letting Auntie Qiu see the disappointment and anger in his eyes. Xiaoying saw her brothers expression and thought he was angry because of Sister Su Qings assassination. She hesitated for a moment and told her brother her thoughts, Big Brother, 1 thought of a good ce. Why dont we hide Sister Su Qing in her godmothers house? Xiaoying has said it. This would work. Auntie Qiu immediately agreed to Xiaoyings suggestion. Zhong Yongs house was far away from her so that she wouldnt be a threat to her family. Xiao Zeyu turned around and looked deeply at Auntie Qiu. Auntie Qiu felt unnatural under his gaze and awkwardly tugged at her clothes. I Did 1 say something wrong? Xiao Zeyu shook his head and walked to Su Qings sickbed with his back facing Auntie Qiu, Xiaoying, and Li Shuanger. His voice was low and emotionless. Alright, since you all think its good, its decided. Ill send Su Qing over secretly in a while. Only the four of us know about this, so we must keep it a secret. We promise not to tell. Li Shuanger and Xiaoying knew the matter was serious. For Sister Su Qings sake, they could not tell anyone. The two of them agreed readily. Auntie Qiu promised. Shuisheng, dont worry, 1 wont tell my family. Your auntie is tight-lipped! Okay, from now on, you will not leave Su Qings side. Xiao Zeyu turned his head to look at the three of them and ordered with a dark expression. Auntie Qiu was anxious when she heard that she could not leave. What? Am 1 not allowed to go home? That wont do; the two are waiting for me to serve them at home! If I dont go back, they wont even be able to eat. Ill ask Aunt Li to make an extra meal for them. No one can leave before Su Qing wakes up. Xiao Zeyus words were firm and decisive. Auntie Qiu had an unwilling look on her face as she muttered. Then you have to let me go home and get a change of clothes, right? No need. 111 send someone to get it for you. Xiao Zeyus eyes were dark and unfathomable, and he gave up on Aunt Qius idea of going home. Your Grandpa Qiu and Uncle Qiu will be anxious. No matter what, you must let me go back and tell them, right? Auntie Qiu was very unhappy and kept muttering to herself. Xiao Zeyu ignored her and turned his back to her, looking at Su Qing, whose eyes were tightly shut. The whole room was filled with a low atmosphere. For the entire morning, Auntie Qiu was restless. Xiaoying and Li Shuanger took good care of Su Qing without anyints. Auntie Qiu did not reach out her hand at all. When she looked at Su Qing, her eyes were filled with hatred that no one could understand. Xiao Zeyu had been by Su Qings side the entire time. He could see the hatred in Auntie Qius eyes. He was despondent. He didnt want things to end like this, but those who achieved great things had to go through some experience. He couldnt be soft-hearted. Xiao Zeyu stood up and said to Xiaoying, I still have things to do in the army. The three of you take care of Su Qing first. Alright, go ahead. Shuanger and I will take good care of Sister Su Qing. Xiaoying agreed sensibly. She would never leave Sister Su Qings side and would not allow anyone to hurt her. They had to go through her if someone wanted to kill Sister Su Qing! Xiaoying seemed to have grown up in an instant. She was calm andposed, and her eyes were firm. There was no trace of fear in her eyes. She took out the sleeve arrows Su Qing had made for the girls and handed them to Li Shuanger. Shuanger, lets put on the sleeve arrows. Alright. Li Shuanger seemed very nervous. Her hand holding the sleeve arrow trembled, but she did not retreat. Looking at Su Qing, who was seriously injured on the sickbed, she took a deep breath and said firmly, In the past, Sister Su Qing protected us. Now, were protecting her. Yes. Xiaoying nodded vigorously. The two helped each other put on the sleeve arrows and instantly became Su Qings bodyguards. One took care of Su Qing, and the other was responsible for guarding. Im going to the toilet. Auntie Qiu looked at Xiaoying with aplicated expression, clutching her stomach andining that it hurt. Go ahead. Were here! Li Shuanger saw the painful expression on Aunt Qius face and immediately told her to go to the toilet. Okay, you two take good care of Su Qing. I need to get some medicine from the doctor. If I have diarrhea in the middle of the night, Ill die. Auntie Qiu said to Xiaoying and Li Shuanger before leaving with her hands on her stomach. Xiaoying looked at Aunt Qius back thoughtfully. Li Shuanger noticed Xiaoying staring at the door in a daze and asked her. What are you looking at? Ah, my stomach hurts too. Im going to the toilet. Take care of Sister Su Qing first. Xiaoying stood up abruptly and ran out after saying that. Why do you all have stomach aches? Li Shuanger felt that it was bizarre. They had already left, but she did her best to care for Su Qing, not leaving her side. Xiaoying came out of the house and went straight to the toilet in the backyard. She walked in a hurry and clenched her fists. She was afraid that her guess would be confirmed. The backyard was quiet. Big ck saw Xiaoying in the stable and greeted her with a snort. However, Xiaoying was not in the mood to care about Big ck now. She quickened her pace and walked to the toilet. When she reached the toilet, Xiaoying shouted inside. Auntie Qiu, my stomach hurts.. Can you hurry up? Chapter 434 - 434. Xiao Ying Has Learned to Hide Chapter 434:. Xiao Ying Has Learned to Hide Her Body (1) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Xiaoying shouted, she held her breath and waited at the toilet door. No one answered. Only the whistling north wind blew Xiaoyings hair into a mess. She bit her lower lip and clenched her fists as she entered the toilet. No one? Auntie Qiu was not in the toilet at all! Xiaoying closed her eyes. She felt a pain in her heart. She took a step back and then another step back. Finally, she turned around and ran towards the front yard. Xiaoying ran to the entrance of the government office and asked the guard. Have you seen Auntie Qiu? I saw her. She said she had a stomach ache and wanted to find a doctor. The sentry answered truthfully. Before he could finish, he saw Xiaoying run out. After running for two steps, she stopped and turned back to the sentry, saying, If Im not back in an hour, go find my big brother and tell him 1 went to the Qiu family to look for Aunt Qiu. Alright. The sentry nodded in agreement. He felt that something was wrong and called out to Xiaoying, Miss, 111 go with you! No need. You stay here to protect Sister Su Qing. Xiaoying hesitated for a moment. She wanted to let the sentries follow her, but she gave up on this idea when she thought of Sister Su Qing. One more person to protect her was one more point of safety. Xiaoying left the government office and walked towards Auntie Qius house. She walked in a hurry and decided to jog all the way. When she was about to reach her house, she noticed Auntie Qius figure. Xiaoying slowed down and hid behind a tree to observe Auntie Qiu. Auntie Qiu ran to her door and looked back nervously. After confirming that no one was following her, she pushed open the wooden door and entered the courtyard. Because she was so anxious, she forgot to close the door. Xiaoying waited for her to enter the house and chased after her. The door was open, so she didnt have to push it open and went straight into the courtyard. After she went in, she didnt rush into the house and leaned against the door to listen for any movements inside. Auntie Qiu was in a hurry. She pulled her husband into the room and said quickly, Master, I wont be able toe back today. Go and take care of that damned Su Qing. Shuisheng wants to hide her at Zhong Yongs house. Remember, at Zhong Yongs house. Alright, Ill remember that. Be careful. Elder Qiu instructed his daughter-inw. Old Master Qiu coughed from inside the house. Ever since Qiu Yongkang went missing, Old Master Qiu had been sick. He called her into the house when he heard his daughter-inw and son talking. Father, I have to go back quickly. Aunt Qiu reluctantly walked into the room. Old Master Qiu looked at her with his turbid eyes and coughed violently again. He said to Aunt Qiu. Daughter-inw, dont be silly. Father, dont worry about it. Since you cant protect Qiu Yue and Yongkang, dont meddle in other peoples business. If you dont avenge Qiu Yue, I will avenge her as her mother. Auntie Qiu was very excited and no longer respected her father-inw. Her eyes turned red at the mention of Qiu Yue, and her eyes were filled with hatred. Old Master Qiu was old and cunning. He smiled bitterly and warned his daughter-inw, Dont you know what kind of person Su Qing is? How could she be hurt? That was a trap waiting for you to jump into! Father, dont raise others morale. She isnt a god and hasnt reached the point where shes invulnerable. This is an opportunity. If 1 miss it, I wont be able to get it back. Auntie Qius eyes shed with a crazy light. She gritted her teeth when she mentioned Su Qing. She didnt have the ability. She would kill that vicious woman to avenge Qiu Yue if she had the power. Boss, please advise your wife. Seeing that his daughter-inw was stubborn, Old Master Qiu was so angry that he mmed his hands on the brick bed and called out to his son. Qiu Yongkangs father used to listen to his father the most. He would never go west if his father told him to go east. But today, he was standing on the same side as his wife. Father, Qiu Yue was killed by Su Qing. After she died, her body was dug out, and her internal organs were emptied. If 1 think of that scene, 1 want to kill Su Qing with my own hands. If that female devil dies, Yongkang cane home. Su Qing caused Yongkang to have a home and cante home. She caused our family to be destroyed. Why is she still alive? Qiu Yongkangs father was even more emotional than his wife. His daughters tragic death had provoked him, and he would die with regrets if he could not avenge his daughter. Sigh, youll be disadvantaged if you dont listen to the old man. Su Qing isnt to be trifled with, and Shuisheng isnt that stupid. Old Master Qius eyes were filled with sorrow. He hated Su Qing, too. When he heard that Su Qing was the one who killed Qiu Yue, Old Master Qiu could no longer respect Su Qing as much as before. She had saved everyone in Peach Blossom Cove but killed Qiu Yue and chased Yongkang away. Old Master Qiu could not forgive Su Qing for these two points. However, he was more worried about his son and daughter-inw. If anything happened to them, the family would be finished. Theres nothing we cant win against. It depends on whos going to deal with them. No matter how powerful Shuisheng and Su Qing were, they were no match for the imperial court. Auntie Qiu looked disdainful. She would still consider Ji Shuisheng in the past, but now she did not want anyone else. No one was more important than her daughter. Sigh. Old Master Qiu could only sigh when he saw that he was powerless. Forget it, lets reunite in theherworld! Ji Xiaoying heard everything clearly from outside the room. She covered her mouth in disbelief. How could this be? Aunt Qiu, Uncle Qiu, and Grandpa Qiu, whom she respected, would be enemies with Sister Su Qing. Also, they said Su Qing killed Qiu Yue; is that true? Why did Sister Su Qing kill Sister Qiu Yue? They didnt have any grudges? Auntie Li came out of the house, carrying a bowl of stewed mutton and two hot-boiled eggs to Su Qing. Su Qing was injured because he was protecting the family. They, who had received Su Qings kindness, should thank her. When Auntie Li went out, she saw Xiaoying standing at the Qiu familys house entrance. Her face pressed against the door as if listening to something. Xiaoying, what are you doing? Auntie Li found it strange and asked. Without waiting for Xiaoyings reply, she continued, Im going to see Su Qing. Do you know where she is? Shh. Xiaoying was startled by Auntie Lis sudden words. She was afraid of alerting the Qiu family in the house, so she made a shushing gesture at Auntie Li. Auntie Li asked Xiaoying. What are you shushing for? Whats wrong? Xiaoying facepalmed. Why was Auntie Li so stupid? The room instantly fell silent. The three members of the Qiu family all looked panicked. Xiaoying heard that there was no sound in the room. She knew that the people inside had heard Auntie Lis words. Xiaoying calmed herself down and took a deep breath. She knocked on the door and shouted. Uncle Qiu, is my Auntie Qiu back yet? She said that her stomach hurts, and Im distraught. In the room, Aunt Qiu, who was panicking, blinked when she heard Xiaoyings words. She was uncertain and looked at her father-inw on the brick bed. She whispered. Father, she didnt hear us, did she? Old Master Qiu sighed and did not answer his daughter-inws question. Instead, he said meaningfully. Xiaoying has grown up and matured. She has learned to hide her abilities. Father, are you saying she has already heard what we said? Qiu Yongkangs father understood the coldness in his fathers words, and his eyes revealed a fierce light, Then we cant keep her! Chapter 435 - 435. Alerting The Snake Chapter 435:. Alerting The Snake Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yongkangs father went to the kitchen and picked up the kitchen knife. He ordered Qiu Yues mother. Go and call Xiaoying into the house. Call Old Madam Li in as well. To protect the lives of his family members and for his son to be promoted and rich, Qius father went all out. Killing one or two was okay. Only the dead could keep secrets. Moreover, Qius father had a prejudice against Xiaoying. Qiu Yue wouldnt have died if it werent for her saving Su Qing. If it werent for Yongkangs deep love for her, he wouldnt have killed Madam Li. Now, she was eavesdropping and trying to tell on them. She was the one who forced him to do it. First Father, Yongkang likes Xiaoying. Auntie Qiu was very hesitant. She had watched Xiaoying grow up and treated her like her daughter. Besides, Yongkang would not marry anyone other than Xiaoying. He would fall out with them if he knew that they had killed her. Xiaoying is a jinx. We cant let her in. When Yongkang is promoted and makes a fortune, there will be beautiful girls in the future. When that timees, he would forget about her. First Father Qiu was usually honest and ethical. When he was ruthless, he was cruel and heartless. Lie on the ground. First Father Qiu had decided to be cruel. He wanted his wife to trick Xiaoying and Auntie Li intoing in, but seeing her like that, he would be exposed, so he decided to go out and deceive them. First father. Aunt Qiu still couldnt bear it. Father Qiu raised his kitchen knife and red at her fiercely. Aunt Qiu was so scared that she quicklyy on the ground and dared not persuade him anymore. First Father Qiu put the kitchen knife on his waist and covered it with his clothes. He opened the door and walked out. Outside the house, Auntie Li heard Xiaoying say that Auntie Qiu had a stomach ache. She was worried and followed her to the Qiu familys courtyard to see what was happening. Auntie Li, go to the government office and tell my brother Im at Auntie Qius house. Wait for a while. I want to see whats wrong with your Auntie Qiu. She is also quite pathetic. Her daughter went missing, but her son is still like that. No one cared about him even when he was sick. Auntie Lis heart ached for Auntie Qiu. She kept sighing, making Xiaoying anxious. She couldnt tell the truth so she wouldnt alert the enemy. As Xiaoying was anxious, the door opened, and Qius father walked out with a worried look. His eyes were red as he asked Xiaoying and Auntie Li for help. Xiaoying, Auntie,e in and help me. The old woman fainted from the pain. What? Aiya, hurry up, hurry up! When Auntie Li heard that Auntie Qiu had fainted, she hurriedly entered the house. Xiaoying felt that something was wrong. They were still talking in the ce just now. How could she have fainted the moment she came? Could it be that he knew she had discovered the ns secret and wanted to kill them to silence them? Xiaoyings heart moved, and she noticed Qius fathers expression. She saw his hands behind his back, and his eyes stared at her. Aunt Qiu had fallen, but he was not in a hurry to enter the house and help her. Could it be that he was hiding a knife behind his back? Xiaoying thought about it this way. She definitely couldnt enter this house. Otherwise, neither she nor Auntie Li would be able to live. Uncle Li, my Auntie Qiu has fainted. Help me find a doctor! Xiaoying didnt just enter the house; she turned around and ran towards the gate, shouting at Uncle Li. Father Qiu didnt expect Xiaoying to do this. She ran out of the door as he reached out to grab Xiaoying. Boss Li and Li Dazhuang, who were next door, heard Xiaoyings shout and ran over to help. With Li Dazhuang around, Father Qiu did not dare to make a move. He watched as Xiaoying shouted for a doctor and ran away. First Father Qiu gritted his teeth in hatred. Why didnt he see that Xiaoying was so cunning in the past? The more she was like this, the more he couldnt keep her! Father Qiu told Li Dazhuang and his son, Help me carry the old woman to the bed. Ill go find the doctor. After speaking, he ran out of the door without waiting for Li Dazhuang and his son to agree. He looked perturbed about his wife and went to find a doctor without waiting momentarily. Li Dazhuang and his father didnt suspect anything. The Qiu family was too miserable. Only the old, weak, and sick were left. As neighbors, they would help if they could. They entered the house and carried Auntie Qiu onto the brick bed. Auntie Li was busy taking care of her. She put a hot towel on her forehead and rubbed her heart with wine. Anyway, she used all the traditional methods she knew. Aunt Qiu was worried sick. She was afraid that Xiaoying would go and tell on them. If that happened, their family would be doomed. Because of fear, her eyes darted back and forth under her eyelids. Auntie Li noticed it when she was changing the towel for her. She found it strange and went to pull Auntie Qius eyelids. Auntie Qiu was shocked by her sudden action and subconsciously raised her hand to p her. Im awake, Im awake. Auntie Li was not angry after being hit on the back of her hand. She called out to her son excitedly, Hurry up and call your Uncle Qiu. Your Auntie Qiu is awake. Li Dazhuang and his father apanied Old Master Qiu in the east room. Theyforted him not to worry and said many things about good fortune. When they heard the shout, the two of them ran over. Auntie Qiu could no longer pretend to be unconscious. She could only pretend to be weak and groan a few times. She held her forehead and sat up. Aiya, where am I? It had to be said that she was pretending to be sick! At the very least, Auntie Li did not suspect anything. As she stroked Auntie Qius back, she said to her. Youre at home. You fainted just now. We were too worried and thought you were sick. Sigh. Auntie Qiu sighed. She did not listen to Auntie Lis advice at all. She pretended to agree and looked at the door uneasily. Her heart was in a mess, and she could not live in fear. After Xiaoying left the Qiu family, she ran towards the government office. She ran very fast and even chose to take the main road with many people. Qius eldest father chased after her but did not find a chance to attack her. He hated her so much that he gritted his teeth. He watched as Xiaoying ran into the government office. He stomped his foot but failed to kill her. Xiaoying would tell on him when she went back. No, he should go back and prepare to escape! Father Qiu turned around and ran back into the house. He had just run two steps when he bumped into the tall Xiao Zeyu. His body was as strong as a small mountain, causing Father Qiu to stagger and fall to the ground. Uncle Qiu. Xiao Zeyu bent over to help him up. First Father Qiu was so scared that his entire body turned cold when he saw Xiao Zeyu. It was over. Could he run now? What happened? Why are you in such a hurry? Xiao Zeyu asked with concern. You Auntie fainted, IIll get her a doctor. Father Qiu had a guilty conscience and was so scared that his teeth chattered. All, fainted? Dont worry, Ill send a military doctor over to take a look. Xiao Zeyu looked anxious and immediately ordered someone to call the military doctor to apany First Father Qiu home to see about Aunt Qius illness. First Father Qiu couldnt run away this time even if he wanted to. He followed the military doctor home as if he had lost his soul. He didnt even say a word of thanks. Xiao Zeyu looked at the back of his waist. A kitchen knife was pinned to the back of his waist. The handle of the knife had a bump on it. An expert could tell at a nce that the de was hidden. This was to silence someone. Xiao Zeyu frowned. Xiaoying had alerted the enemy by going to the Qiu family. He had to think of a way to remedy the situation.. Chapter 436 - 436. Performance Chapter 436:. Performance Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Old Master Qius status was unique. He was the leader of the Peach Blossom Cove. Strictly speaking, he was Xiao Zeyu and Xiaoyings benefactor. If he hadnt said that he would take them in, Bai Jiuxiang would have had to continue fleeing with the siblings and wouldnt have been able to settle down. Because of this small amount of kindness, Xiao Zeyu had to catch them red-handed. He had to seize the opportunity to deal with Big Father Qiu and Big Aunt Qiu, leaving Old Master Qiu meless. Everything had been nned. He had deliberately leaked Su Qings whereabouts and created a tense atmosphere. He had said that no one would leave. He had wanted Auntie Qiu to believe that Su Qing was seriously injured and even allowed her to go home and report. Xiao Zeyu had already sent a good individual, so he waited for Aunt Qiu and Father Qiu to enter the trap. However, he didnt expect Xiaoying to suddenly go to the Qiu family and disrupt Xiao Zeyus ns. Xiaoying ran into the government office and grabbed the guard, asking, Wheres my big brother? Young Master hasnt returned yet! The sentry saw the youngdys anxious face and quickly answered. What? Do you know where he is? When Xiaoying heard that her big brother had not returned, she stomped her feet anxiously and asked about the whereabouts of her big brother. Young Master didnt say. The sentry looked helpless. Seeing the young miss so anxious, something must be important, but the young masters whereabouts would not be exined to a sentry! Xiaoying. Just as Xiaoying was about to run over to ask Cheng Yu, Xiao Zeyu walked in from outside the door. He called out to his sister and pulled her into the inner courtyard. When Xiaoying saw that it was Big Brother, she dragged her body and refused to follow him. She even wanted to pull Big Brother out of the door. Big brother, Qiu Da She had just said a word when Xiao Zeyu pressed her mute acupoint. Xiaoying stared at her big brother with her mouth agape, her big, watery eyes filled with shock. What was Big Brother doing? Why didnt he let her talk? Xiao Zeyu lowered his voice and said to Xiaoying, Follow me. When Xiaoying heard her brothers words and saw his serious expression, she seemed to understand. She no longer struggled and obediently followed her brother into the inner courtyard. Xiao Zeyu pulled his sister into the living room before unsealing her mute acupoint. When Xiaoying could make a sound, she immediately asked her brother, Big brother, why didnt you let me speak? Are you talking about Auntie Qiu? If thats the case, theres no need to say it. 1 know everything. What you need to do is cooperate with us Xiao Zeyu waved his hand to stop his sister from asking more questions. He lowered his voice and told his sister his n. Xiaoying didnt expect her big brother to know about Auntie Qius matter. She almost ruined her big brothers n. After hearing her big brothers n, she immediately nodded. Alright, 111 cooperate. Not bad. Xiao Zeyu praised Xiaoying. His sisters reaction today was immensely satisfying. She was intelligent and quick-witted. She knew how to avoid disaster and protect herself and Auntie Li at the critical moment. I ii Xiaoyings eyes sparkled as she looked at her big brother. She was very proud to be praised, but when she thought of what Aunt Qiu and Father Qiu had done, Xiaoying felt very sad. She used to treat Auntie Qiu as her mother and had followed her around since she was young. Auntie Qiu was also very good to her. Xiaoying could not take the blow of suddenly bing enemies. Thinking of what she had heard from Father Qiu, Xiaoying couldnt help but ask her brother/ Big brother, I heard from Uncle Qiu that sister Su Qing killed sister Qiu Yue. Is that true? Qiu Yue wanted to tell on us. Your Sister Su Qing had already warned her, but she still insisted on doing so. For the safety of the entire vige, she had to kill her. Xiao Zeyu didnt hide it from his sister. She knew he would tell the truth, but he exined the whole story. Sister Qiu Yue, why are you trying to suppress me? Xiaoying couldnt understand why the gentle Qiu Yue would do something that would harm the entire vige. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at her brother. Her eyes were fixed as if she had understood everything. Big brother, Sister Qiu Yue likes you. Its because of you. Hmph, thats not why she harmed the entire vige. Love cant be forced. How could the siblings not understand this? Xiao Zeyus face was as dark as water. The Qiu siblings were all the same. If they liked someone, they had to like them. If not, they would kill someone. This was a perverted possessiveness, not love. Xiaoying also lost her godmother. Big Brother Qiu also said that it was for her. Could it be? Xiaoying looked at her brother and implored him. Big Brother, did Big Brother Qiu think that Big Brother Zhong and I are getting engaged because Im staying at the godmothers house? Maybe thats the case, but its also possible that Qiu Yongkang colluded with the Wan family long ago. Godmother discovered he colluded with the enemy, so he killed her to silence her. Hearing his sisters words, Xiao Zeyu also felt that this was a possibility, but he thought it was more likely that his godmother had discovered that Qiu Yongkang was a traitor. Lets not talk about this. Lets go to the Qiu Family. Xiao Zeyu didnt let his sister continue asking questions and pulled her out. The siblings rehearsed their lines on the way, how to make the Qiu family believe that they still didnt know that they were traitors. Qiu family Father Qiu followed the soldiers and the military doctor home. Along the way, he seemed to have lost his soul. His mind was nk. He could not escape even if he wanted to. He brought the military doctor into the house and found that his wife had already sat up. Her face was pale as if sick, but Father Qiu knew she was just as scared as he was. Wealth and honor came from danger. He wanted to bring glory to his ancestors. His son walked the path of light. He would be a traitor if he were to be with Xiao Zeyu. Sooner orter, his entire family would be destroyed. He did not regret this, but he regretted notpleting the task his son had given him. He did not have the chance to see him be a dignitary, enter the court as an official, and change the status of the Qiu family. Auntie Qiu saw that her husband had returned on his own. Xiaoyings disappearance was enough to scare her, and two soldiers were with him. She was so scared that her hands and feet turned cold. She could not speak, and she held her heart, unable to breathe. There was no need to pretend to be sick. When the military doctor took Aunt Qius pulse, he found her heartbeat too fast. This was a severe illness! He carefully checked her pulse with a solemn expression. Father Qiu wanted to chase these people away. Seeing that the military doctor was not saying anything even after taking her pulse, he asked anxiously, Doctor, whats wrong? Heart palpitations. Its effortless to die from this illness. You cant make the patient emotional, afraid, or angry. After the military doctor finished taking the pulse, he said to her husband with certainty and instructed him to take note of the things he needed to pay attention to. All? Father Qiu cursed the quack in his heart. How could this old woman have any heart palpitations? What nonsense. However, he could not expose the military doctor nowthe more serious he spoke, the better. Ill prescribe three doses of medicine for you. If you dont get better after taking them, its useless to look for me. Then only Su Qing can treat you. The military doctor said to Father Qiu as he gave the prescription. Father Qiu humphed and agreed, Alright, thank you. You guys go ahead and do your work. Ill go get her some medicine. Dont eat spicy food before breakfast and after dinner. First Father Qiu almost pushed The military doctor out of the room. He hadnt even finished his instructions! First Father Qiu had just pushed the doctor out of the room when he saw Xiao Zeyu walking in with Xiaoying. His face turned pale as paper, and his legs limped as he knelt on the ground.. Chapter 437 - 437. Inviting You Into The Urn Chapter 437:. Inviting You Into The Urn Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Uncle Qiu, whats wrong? Xiao Zeyu quickly walked over to help First Father Qiu up. Xiaoying also asked him with a concerned look. Uncle Qiu, are you sick too? Let the military doctor take a look! First Father Qiu looked at Xiaoying suspiciously. He didnt understand the situation for a moment and was so scared that he didnt dare speak. Its all my fault. 1 was too anxious about Su Qings attack. 1 didnt take good care of Aunt Qiu and didnt care enough about your family. Uncle Qiu, dont me me. Xiao Zeyu apologized to First Father with a face full of remorse. Your hands are so cold. Come in quickly. Its cold outside. Xiao Zeyu held his hand and helped him into the house with a concerned expression. Father Qiu kept looking at Xiao Zeyu and Xiaoying, not daring to say anything immediately. Seeing how concerned Xiao Zeyu was about him, Xiaoying also looked at him worriedly. Father Qiu put down the fear in his heart and immediately put on a sorrowful face. He sighed heavily, Im fine. Your Auntie Qiu has heart palpitations. The doctor said it was dire. Its okay, its okay. When Su Qing wakes up, Ill ask her if she has a prescription for heart palpitations. Xiao Zeyu deliberately mentioned Su Qing tofort First Father Qiu, but First Father Qius eyes flickered, and he didnt respond. Xiaoying was the first to enter the house. When she saw Auntie Qiu looking at her nervously, Xiaoying ran into the house and held Auntie Qius hand. Aunt Qiu, are you feeling better? 1 was worried that you would faint in the toilet, so 1 went to look for you. I didnt see you, and 1 was so anxious. Fortunately, you were fine. If something happened to you, no one would dote on me. Xiaoyings eyes reddened as she spoke. She was despondent. The good scenes that Auntie Qiu had treated her in the past shed before her eyes. She was sad that she could not return to the past. Im fine, Im fine. Seeing that Xiaoying was so distressed that she was crying, Auntie Qiu was also touched. She raised her hand and gently patted Xiaoyings hand. If possible, she still hoped that Xiaoying would be her daughter-inw. Aunt Qiu, you should take care of yourself. You dont have to worry about Su Qings matters. Xiao Zeyu walked into the house with First Father Qiu and said to Auntie Qiu with concern. Alright, then I wont go. Aunt Qiu heaved a sigh of relief. She didnt want to stay there to take care of Su Qing. If those killers came, they would kill her. Let Xiaoying stay and take care of me! Aunt Qiu also couldnt bear to see Xiaoying harmed by those assassins, so she begged Xiao Zeyu to let her stay. It would be fine after tonight. After tonight, Su Qing would see the King of Hell, and those assassins would return home. She hadpleted the task her son had given her and even helped him protect Xiaoying. As for Li Shuanger, Auntie Qius eyes shed with guilt. Who asked her to take care of that she-devil, Su Qing? The Assassin wouldnt have to kill her if she hadnt gone. She couldnt care less! Xiaoying hesitated momentarily, then said to Auntie Qiu with a troubled expression. Aunt, Sister Su Qing cant do without people. Old woman, youll be fine after drinking the medicine. Dont dy Xiaoying from taking care of Su Qing. First Father Qiu red at Auntie Qiu. How was he going to deliver the letter if Xiaoying stayed? This girl was not the same as before. She was not so innocent. What if he was discovered? Besides, this girl could not be kept. In the future, Yongkang and Shuisheng would be enemies. What if the sister who married him was a traitor? Aunt Qiu was red at by her husband, who knew she was too soft-hearted. She couldnt bear to see Xiaoying being killed by an assassin. Her eyes were filled with heartache and conflict. Old Master Qiu, who was in the east room, listened attentively to the conversation in the west room. Confusion shed across his turbid eyes. For the first time, he was not sure of his guess. Xiao Zeyu stayed in the west room for a while beforeing to the east room to see the old man. He was still as respectful to the old man as in the Peach Blossom Cove. Grandpa Qiu, are you feeling better? Do you want me to get a military doctor to take your pulse? Im much better. 1 dont need it. Old Master Qiu had been observing Xiao Zeyus expression the entire time. He noticed that he was showing him much respect, just like before. Could it be that he had guessed wrongly? Otherwise, if Xiaoying heard their conversation, how could Shuisheng still respect him as much as before? How is Su Qing? Old Master Qiu deliberately brought up Su Qing and stared into Xiao Zeyus eyes. Her injuries are severe, and she has been unconscious for a long time. I have already sent people to look for the divine doctor. Xiao Zeyu clenched his fists tightly at the mention of Su Qing, his eyes filled with anxiety and heartache. You dont have to worry too much. Heaven will help the good. Su Qing will be fine. Seeing Xiao Zeyus expression, Old Master Qius suspicion disappeared utterly. He had always valued Su Qing. If he knew that his family had harmed Su Qing, he would disregard his past feelings and arrest him. Why would he still chat with him like this? Yongkang and he grew up together like brothers, and when he knew that he had made a mistake, he would immediately turn hostile, so Shuisheng did not know. Xiao Zeyu saw Old Master Qiu staring at him, his eyes darting back and forth. He felt despondent. It seemed like Old Master Qiu wasnt keeping himself out of trouble. The selfless old man had changed! Aunt Li wanted to see Su Qing but was tactfully rejected by Xiao Zeyu. Aunt Qiu and Father Qiu looked at each other. Did Shuisheng not want more people to know where Su Qing was hiding? After leaving the Qiu family, Xiao Zeyu and Xiaoying were in low spirits and did not say a word. Aunt Li couldnt go to see Su Qing, so she helped take care of Aunt Qiu at the Qiu family. Aunt Qiu said she wanted to sleep and asked her to return first. After Aunt Li left, Aunt Qiu and Qius father talked for a long time, but they still didnt feel confident. Qius father ran to the east room to ask his father for advice. Father, 1 think Xiaoying didnt hear our conversation. Old Master Qiu hesitated. He wasnt sure, but he still had some doubts. He advised his son. I think its best to stay put and observe for two days. Father, 1 cant wait for even a day. I cant wait for that she-devil to die now. Besides, if the people from the imperial court find Su Qing in a few days, how can Yongkang still contribute? This was his best chance to gain the trust of the Emperor. In the end, Father Qiu still wanted to go all out. Although his heart had been panicking and his right eyelid kept twitching, he still felt uneasy. However, when he thought of his sons meritorious service and the Emperors trust, he feared those killers would find out where Su Qing was hiding. Then, wouldnt they be useless? Haste makes waste. Dont get yourself involved. Shuisheng still respected him as much as before, so Old Master Qiu was conflicted. On one hand, he was worried about his grandsons future, and on the other, he was concerned about their rtionship. Choosing was tough, and he wanted to persuade his son to stop. Im not afraid. 1 even dreamed of Qiu Yue begging me to avenge herst night. Father, dont try to persuade me anymore. This is already the beginning. I want to help my son achieve sess. Father Qius eyes shed with madness. As long as Su Qing died, he would have his revenge, and his son would have a future. Even if he died, it would be worth it. Old Master Qiu sighed heavily and closed his eyes, no longer trying to stop his son. Night gradually came, and the northern wind raged wildly. At midnight, the Qiu familys door quietly opened.. Chapter 438 - 438. Inviting You Into The Urn (2) Chapter 438:. Inviting You Into The Urn (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The generals guarding the Qiu family focused on the tiptoeing and looking around. Tonight, the wind and snow were heavy. The sky was like a dark curtain, and the stars could not be seen. Only a thin bow of the moon was faintly discernible. In the pitch-ck night, one could not see their fingers. Qius father shivered from the cold when he went out. He tightened his cor and looked around warily. He pretended to go to the toilet in the backyard first, and after making sure that there was no one else, he climbed over the wall of the sheep pen. He thought he wouldnt be discovered if he didnt go through the front door, but he didnt know that ambushes were around his house and that his every move was being monitored. No one disturbed Father Qiu and watched him stagger forward in the dark. Father Qiu staggered in the wind. He grabbed his cor and leaned forward, trying to move forward in the wind and snow. Xiao Zeyu stood in the alley and looked at Father Qiu with a pained expression. He had given him a chance. Today, if he said something he regretted, Xiao Zeyu had decided to let him go. However, he didnt cherish this opportunity and stubbornly wanted to harm Qinger. Xiao Zeyus eyes shed with determination. Since you dont love this opportunity, please dont me me for being heartless. First Father Qiu walked with difficulty to the backyard of the Old Tofu Mill. The whistling north wind was like a babys cry. No matter how he looked at it tonight, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him. He was panicking and afraid, but he gritted his teeth when he thought of his son. A coward could not achieve great things. Sess or failure depended on this move. Father Qiu walked to the ce where the information was kept. He was so tired that he was panting. He held onto the tree trunk and looked around. After ensuring no one had discovered him, he removed a small bamboo tube from his pocket and ced it in the designated position. After he was done, his eyes shed with excitement. It was as if he had already seen Su Qings head and body. He had avenged his daughter. After doing all this, he wanted to go back without anyone noticing. As soon as he turned around, torches lit up around him. First Father Qiu was so frightened that he cried and subconsciously covered his face with his hands. Xiao Zeyu walked over with a dark expression. His low, cold voice was even colder than the howling north wind, Uncle Qiu, what are you doing here? I Im going to the toilet. Uncle Qiu was trembling in fear. It was difficult for him to lie, but no one would believe it. Xiao Zeyu ignored Uncle Qius lies. Under Uncle Qius fearful gaze, he removed a bamboo tube from the tree hole. Xiao Zeyu looked at Uncle Qiu, his eyes gradually turning cold. He waved his hand at the general behind him, Guards, grab him! Shuisheng, Shuisheng, please spare Uncle Qiu! Seeing things had gone south, Father Qius legs went weak, and he knelt in front of Xiao Zeyu, crying like a child. Take him away. Xiao Zeyu forced himself to harden his heart. He had already given Uncle Qiu a chance but didnt cherish it. Shuisheng, Shuisheng, spare me The sound of the wind drowned out Uncle Qius voice. Xiao Zeyu poured out the secret letter from the bamboo tube and closed his eyes when he saw the contents. Ayer of ice covered his dark eyes when he opened his eyes again. The secret letter wrote, Su Qing is at Zhong Yongs house. The location was drawn out. This was to kill Qinger. He and Qiu Yongkang had finally be enemies! Qiu family Old Master Qius right eyelid had been twitching since his son left. In his trance, he could even hear the cawing of crows. This filled his heart with fear and made him extremely nervous. He calcted that his son should be back by now. Why hadnt he heard the door open yet? Old Master Qiu wanted to call his daughter-inw, but he felt that calling her in the middle of the night would make him look disrespectful. After holding it in for a while, he couldnt help but put on his clothes and go out to look for his son. Ever since Yongkang escaped, Old Master Qiu, who was worried about his grandsons health, was deteriorating day by day. He was even weaker after the shock today. He finally put on his clothes and shoes and walked out with his walking stick. The cold wind was blowing outside. He finally pushed the door open with difficulty. The north wind blew, and snow covered his face. Old Master Qiu was about to step out when he was blown by the wind and staggered. He lost his bnce and fell to the ground. This fall was not light. The back of his head hit the ground heavily, and he passed away without even making a sound. Auntie Qiu was also worried about her husband. She leaned against the window and paid attention to the movements outside. Suddenly, she heard the sound of a heavy object falling. She was so scared that she shouted outside the door, Who is it? FirstFirst Father, are you back? After waiting for a long time without receiving any response, Auntie Qiu lit the oilmp and held it up to go out to take a look. The outer room was pitch ck, and the dim light of the oilmp could only illuminate an inch or so. Aunt Qiu held themp as she walked towards her father-inws room. Suddenly, she tripped and fell forward. The oilmp also fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The oil scattered all over the ground and caught fire. All, save me! Save me! Auntie Qiu saw the mes suddenly rise and shouted for help. She also saw her father-inw lying on the ground with the help of the fire. The oil was scattered on his clothes, and the fire quickly spread through his body. Auntie Qiu was so scared that she lost five of her seven souls. Her clothes were also on fire. To save herself she did not have time to save her father-inw. She rolled and crawled out of the house. She screamed in pain from the fire and moved back and forth in the snow. Fortunately, it was snowy outside. She rolled back and forth to put out the fire on her body. Even so, her fever was not light. Her hair was burnt, and her arms were severely charred. The father and son of the Li family next door heard Aunt Qius cry for help. They put on their clothes and ran out. When they saw the thick smokeing out of the Qiu familys house, the father and son did not care about their safety and went to put out the fire with shovels. It was toote to carry the water, so they rubbed the snow and threw it on the fire. The neighbors heard the cry for help and rushed over to help. Finally, with everyones efforts, the fire was put out. My father-inw is inside. Auntie Qiu shouted at the crowd. The burn wounds on her body were so painful that she burrowed into the snow. When everyone heard that Old Master Qiu was still in the house, they rushed into the house to save him. Ultimately, they were still a step toote, and Old Master Qiu was burned alive. Xiao Zeyu rushed over after hearing the news. When he saw Old Master Qius charred body, he frowned and felt mixed emotions. Perhaps this was the best ending for the old master. He did not have to watch his family fall or die one by one in front of him. It hurts, it hurts so much. Auntie Qiu was helped up from the snow by everyone. The severe pain of the burns made Auntie Qiu shout. Even though it was so painful that she was heartbroken, she still searched for her husband in the crowd. A good home burned down? Her father-inw had been burned to death. Aunt Qiu could not help but think of the word retribution, and she became increasingly afraid. Seeing Xiao Zeyu in the crowd, Auntie Qiu asked Auntie Li to help her over. Was it toote for her to salvage the situation now? Would Shuisheng forgive their family for what they had done? Xiao Zeyu looked at Auntie Qiu with an expressionless face. The hands behind his back were clenched into fists. Auntie Qiu felt his cold gaze and was so scared that she dared not look him in the eye. The immense psychological pressure was too much for her, and she fainted. The Qiu family was destroyed, and everyone present sympathized with them. Everyone wondered where First Father Qiu went after such a significant incident.. Why hadnt they seen him? Chapter 439 - 439. Death Urging Drum Chapter 439:. Death Urging Drum Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When the fire stopped, Xiao Zeyu returned to the government office. He strolled along the way. The scenes before him reyed the time at the Peach Blossom Cove. He couldnt go back anymore. He had already caught First Father, so there was no need to pretend to be seriously injured. It was her and Xiao Zeyus n to catch him red-handed. Li Shuanger and Xiaoyings eyes widened in shock when they saw Su Qing sitting in high spirits and even removing the gauze around her head. Xiaoying still didnt know that Sister Su Qing was pretending to be seriously injured. When she found out the truth, she cried. Sister Su Qing, do you know how worried I was? I know. Su Qing rubbed Xiaoyings head, her voice apologetic. She didnt dare to tell her because she was afraid that Xiaoying would give her away and be suspected by Auntie Qiu. Sister Su Qing, why are you pretending to be injured? Li Shuanger couldnt understand. Why was she pretending? She had been worried and cried for nothing. To catch the traitor. Xiao Zeyu answered on behalf of Su Qing. He walked into the house covered in snow, his face as pale as snow, and his mood was still very low. Who is the traitor? Li Shuanger seemed to understand, but she was unwilling to believe it. You can go back and help take care of Auntie Qiu. Xiao Zeyu didnt answer her question; instead, he sent troops to escort her back. What happened to Auntie Qiu? Xiaoying entreated her brother. Xiao Zeyu pulled her back. Dont go; youve been too prominent. What happened? Xiaoying felt very ufortable and grabbed her brothers hand. Her house was on fire. Old Master Qiu was burned to death, and Aunt Qiu was seriously injured. Xiao Zeyu sighed and told his sister what had happened at the Qiu family home. When Li Shuanger heard that the Qiu family home was on fire, she ran home anxiously. Their two families were close to each other. If the Qiu family were on fire, her family would also be involved. Im going to go and see her in the middle of the trouble. Xiaoying struggled free from her brothers hand and followed Li Shuanger into the snowstorm. Su Qings face was cold. She hadnt even made a move yet, and this family had already suffered retribution. Qinger. Xiao Zeyu stretched out his arms and pulled Su Qing into his embrace. He kissed her ck hair and quietly hugged her, feeling Su Qings heartbeat and seekingfort in his heart. He was very sad to see Old Master Qiu die. He had yet to cultivate his bones of steel and his heart of stone. How do you n to deal with them? Su Qing could feel Xiao Zeyus pain and knew it was difficult for him to decide. I cant bear to kill them, but I cant let them go. Xiao Zeyu sighed after a long time. Su Qing lifted her head from his embrace and looked at him calmly. Then let me kill them. Su Qing would never let anyone who wanted to harm her go. Since he was her enemy, she had to be ruthless to her enemies. Otherwise, there would be future troubles if she did not decide. H H Xiao Zeyu couldnt answer Su Qing. He knew Su Qings personality too well. He wouldnt be able to stop anyone she wanted to kill. He closed his eyes and said with difficulty. Qinger, do you have any medicine that can erase their memories? Make them harmless. No, I havent. Su Qings answer was firm and decisive. There was, but she would not let those who wanted to kill her live. Old Master Qiu had to die. Tomorrow, you can go to Tartar to deliver the goods. At the same time, you can talk to Yeluchun about the debt he owes us. Su Qing saw that Xiao Zeyu couldnt bear to see Aunt Qiu and Father Qiu die, so she suggested sending him to Tartan to deliver the goods. Out of sight, out of mind! Qinger. Xiao Zeyu hugged Su Qing tightly in his arms. She was thinking for herself and did not want him to bear the me. What else can a husband ask for when he has such a wife? That night, Uncle Qiu was still fantasizing that his father would plead for him and that Shuisheng would still spare his life. The following day, Ji Shuisheng took Zhong Yong to Tartan to deliver coal. Not long after he left, Su Qing arrived at the dungeon. When Qius father saw Su Qing standing in front of him unharmed, his eyes widened in shock. He suddenly realized that he had been fooled. He pointed at Su Qing and said, You You Youre so cunning. How do you want to die? Su Qing looked at Father Qiu expressionlessly and turned a deaf ear to his words. His voice was emotionless, so cold that it made Father Qiu afraid. Dont kill me, dont kill me. Wheres Shuisheng? I want to see Shuisheng. Understanding Su Qings intentions, Qius father screamed in fear. Only Shuisheng could control this terrifying female devil, and only Shuisheng could save his life. Without me, the people of Peach Blossom Cove would have died eight times. 1 saved you, but you colluded with the imperial court to harm me? If 1 want to kill you, no one can protect you. Su Qings eyes were like ice as she looked at him. What was the use of keeping something a family didnt know how to be grateful for? First Father Qiu trembled as he looked at Su Qing. He knew very well how ruthless this female devil was. He thought about how he was about to die, how he would not be able to see his son seed, how he would not be able to avenge his daughter, how he would not be able to support his father in his old age, how he would not be able to have a grandson, and how he would not be able to enjoy a good life Father Qius eyes were filled with unwillingness. If he wanted to live and keep his name, he had to beg this female devil. After weighing the pros and cons, he knelt before Su Qing and pped himself. Im old and muddle-headed, an adult who doesnt remember my mistakes. Forgive me. Ill do anything as long as you spare my life. It could be said that First Father Qiu was flexible. To survive, he did not hesitate to kneel to his enemies. However, the more such a person was, the more she couldnt let him go. A man had gold on his knees. He was kneeling now to live. He would bite Su Qing to death without hesitation if there were a chance. Su Qing would not give him a chance. She looked coldly at Father Qiu, who was pping himself, and said something that made him despair. I will use you as an example to the others. Su Qing wanted to execute Father Qiu before everyone in Peach Blossom Cove. Dont let them think that he has a trump card just because hes Xiao Zeyus fellow countryman. Anyone who betrays her must die. You vicious woman, Ill fight you to the death. Hearing that Su Qing would execute him publicly, First Father Qiu no longer had the pitiful look of begging for mercy. He jumped up with a fierce look in his eyes and stretched out his talon-like hand to strangle Su Qings neck. With such a surprise, he should be able to kill this she-devil to avenge his daughter. In the face of absolute strength, any resistance was futile. Su Qing kicked out, and Qius father flew out like a kite with a broken string, crashing into the wall of the dungeon andnding heavily. How could his old arms and legs withstand Su Qings kick? Several ribs were broken, and he spat a mouthful of blood. Su Qing didnt even look at him and went out to prepare for the public execution. She ordered the soldiers to call the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove and all the people of Mo City to the crossroads. She took the drumstick and beat the Soul Severing Drum with a cold expression. The drumming made people panic. No one knew what had happened. Looking at Su Qings face, they felt the matter was not small. Su Qing threw away the drumstick an hourter and ordered the soldiers to bring First Father Qiu over. Su Qings cold voice was filled with a chilling chill, like the north wind whistling into everyones ears.. Chapter 440 - 440. Kill One to Make an example of a Hundred Chapter 440:. Kill One to Make an example of a Hundred Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qings cold eyes swept the crowd, and the buzzing discussion stopped abruptly. Everyone was shocked to see Father Qiu being brought up by the soldiers in shackles. He was half-bent and looked like he was in pain. His eyes were filled with fear as he searched the crowd for someone to save him. Read out his charges. Su Qing gave an order to Xing Ruhai. Xing Ruhai already knew what First Father Qiu had done and was irreconcble with him. Naturally, he would not have any sympathy for First Father Qiu. He held the verdict solemnly and scanned the crowd to calm them down. Qiu Yongzhi was willing to be ackey of the Imperial Court and leaked information to the Imperial Court to betray Mo City. This action caused great losses to Mo City and is unforgivable. After Xing Ruhai read out Qiu Yongzhis crimes, themoners of the Peach Blossom Cove were all dumbfounded. They could not believe the honest and well-behaved First Father Qiu would be the imperial courtsckey. Especially Auntie Li and the others. Yesterday, Old Master Qiu was burned alive in the Qiu familys fire. Auntie Qiu was seriously injured. After such a significant incident at home, they didnt see First Father Qiu appear. It turned out that he had been arrested! But how did he get into contact with the imperial court? Shuisheng First Father Qiu wanted to morally abduct Xiao Zeyu and force Xiao Zeyu to let him go before so many young and old men of Peach Blossom Cove. However, when he opened his mouth to shout, he realized he couldnt make a sound. He red at Su Qing. What did this woman do to him? Why couldnt he make a sound? Su Qing looked at him coldly. Of course, he couldnt let him ruin Xiao Zeyus reputation in public, making everyone think that Xiao Zeyu was heartless. He had been on guard against this move and had ordered people to make him mute. First Father Qiu opened his mouth in anger and red at Su Qing. He knew that he would die today. If he could kill with his eyes, he wanted to kill Su Qing with his own eyes. Su Qing stood on the high tform and looked down at the people below. She beat the Soul Severing Drum for an hour to attract people. After interrogating the Flying Guillotine, she was sure he had no direct contact with Father Qiu. He had only set a time to go to the tree hole every night at midnight to hand over the information. If there was, then there was. If not, then they would continue to wait. Since they had nevere into contact with First Father Qiu, who made him the spy? Other than Qiu Yongkang, no one else could make First Father Qiu so loyal to him that he would risk his life to do this. Based on this reasoning, Su Qing felt that Qiu Yongkang was in Mo City and the drum was meant for him to hear. She didnt immediately behead Qiu Yongkangs father; she just wanted to lure Qiu Yongkang out. Su Qing, please spare Boss Qiu! Old Master Li stepped forward to plead for Qiu Yongzhi first. After all, they came from the same vige, and the rtionship between the two families was not bad. He could not stand by and watch him die. Su Qing looked at him coldly. Her icy gaze made Old Master Li feel very awkward. At this moment, he thought it was no longer the time for everyone to get along as equals when fleeing famine. Now, they were officials andmoners, no different from those in the past. If the emperorsw is broken, themon people will be punished simrly. In the future, Mo City will be a country. You have to bear the consequences. Su Qing nced at the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. The othermoners of Mo City understood the sense of distance from the government and were obedient. Only these people from the Peach Blossom Cove were like the royal rtives of the past. They relied on their rtionship with Xiao Zeyu and thought that they should let them off no matter what they did wrong. She wanted to let these people know today, no matter who you are. If you offend me, you will still be beheaded. There is no face to speak of and no human feelings to express. If he wanted to be the ruler of a country, he had to learn to distance himself from his subordinates. He had to let them know fear and not dare to do whatever they wanted because of their rtionship with his family. Su Qing paused for a moment and nced at the panicking crowd. She said slowly and threateningly, Those who betray Mo City will die. Execution. Su Qing didnt see Qiu Yongkang in the crowd. Since he had already intimidated him, there was no need to keep Qiu Yongzhi alive but dispatch him to hell. Yes, yes, yes Qiu Yongzhi couldnt shout for help, so he tried to make sounds through his nose. His eyes were wide open, and he stomped on the ground, dragging himself unwillingly towards the beheading tform. The executioner was ready. He spat a mouthful of wine on the cold de. He chopped peoples heads all year round and had a terrifying killing intent. Qiu Yongzhi peed his pants in fear when he saw the executioners beheading knife. Tears and snot flowed down his face, and his eyes were as frightened as amb waiting to be ughtered. He looked helplessly at the crowd, looking for someone to save him with tears in his eyes. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure, and his eyes widened. However, he immediately shook his head. Su Qing had been paying attention to his expression. When he noticed something was wrong, he flew directly towards the spot she could see. Run, the government is going to kill people. Someone suddenly shouted, and the crowd instantly fell into chaos. Everyone was now terrified of Su Qing. When they saw her suddenly fly over, they thought she would catch them and cut their heads off. They were so scared that they fled in all directions. Dont run, stop. Su Qing shouted. It would have been better if she hadnt screamed, but everyone became even more afraid when she did and ran in all directions. Su Qing jumped up the tree and looked down from above. However, the crowd was too chaotic. Everyone was wearing winter clothes, so she could not tell them apart. Close the city gates and search the city. Su Qing ordered the soldiers loudly. She was sure that Qiu Yongkang was still in Mo City, and she couldnt let him escape. Cut him down. Su Qing jumped down from the tree and made a beheading gesture to the executioner. She did not even look at the cowardly look on Father Qius face as she led her troops and ran towards the city gate. All the people who wanted to leave the city were trapped inside. Su Qing ordered every single person in the carriage to bebed. She called Cheng Yu to lead the troops to search every house. They had to find Qiu Yongkang, even if they had to dig three feet deep. At the same time, she could also find out if there was any remaining blood guillotine. It waste at night, and the citizens of Mo City were all panicking. They were all afraid when they heard that the officers and soldiers were going to capture the minions sent by the imperial court. The soldiers that were sent out to search did note back. They did not find Qiu Yongkang. Su Qing ordered people to look closely at the city defense map. What was the weakness of Mo City? That would be the northern city. Because it was close to Tartan, the two countries were in their honeymoon period and did not have to worry about them attacking Mo City. The armys main force would be in the southern city facing Jingdou. Su Qings slender fingers swiped across the city defense map. It was mainly in the northern city. She thought of herself as Qiu Yongkang. If she wanted to escape, which city gate would she choose? ording to Qiu Yongkangs cunning personality, he would choose the familiar path! Su Qing drew a circle on the north gate, and a dark light shed in her cold eyes. Last time, Qiu Yongkang chose the north gate to leave.. Would he use the same trick again this time? Chapter 441 - 441. He’s Actually Here? Chapter 441:. Hes Actually Here? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Men, only open the north gate tomorrow morning. Stop searching tonight and send more people to patrol the streets. Su Qing walked out of the room and called out. Cheng Yu had sent his guards to wait outside the door. As soon as Su Qing gave the order, someone immediately sent the order to Cheng Yu without dy. Okay. The messenger replied and trotted away. In thetter half of the night, Mo City finally quieted down. There was no one on the streets. The snow continued to fall, dyeing the world white. The traces of the day were all ttened by the wind and snow. Qiu Yongzhis body was collected by Uncle Li and a few old neighbors, but because it could not be buried outside the city, it could only be stored in the mortuary. This ce was filled with Yin Qi, and no one dared to stay in the middle of the night. Qiu Yongzhis corpsey there alone. His head was separated from his body, and his head was not even sewn back together with his body. His eyes were wide open as he died with grievances. Under the dimnterns of the mortuary, it was extremely terrifying. In the middle of the night, when no one was around, a thin wooden coffin in the mortuary was suddenly pushed open. A stiff corpse was thrown out first, and then Qiu Yongkang, dressed in green, climbed out of the coffin. Qiu Yongkang stumbled over to his fathers corpse and knelt on both knees. His eyes were red as he looked at his father, who had been beheaded. He clenched his fists tightly, and tears fell silently. He did not even have the right to pay his respects to his father. Su Qing, you and I are irreconcble! Qiu Yongkang looked at the sky and swore he would make Su Qing pay with her blood. Qiu Yongkang knelt in the mortuary for a long time before he stood up. The winter in Mo City could freeze a persons blood. He must have eaten a body-warming pill. Otherwise, he would have been frozen into a popsicle long ago. These body-warming pills were left behind by Su Qing for Ji Shuisheng. Qiu Yongkang had secretly kept a little of each medicine and used them to gain the emperors trust. Qiu Yongkang walked out of the mortuary full of hatred and grief. The darkness around him made him lose his sense of direction. He did not dare to light a torch, so he could only follow his instincts and avoid the patrolling soldiers on the way. He wanted to leave the city from the north and run towards Tartan likest time, then rush towards the capital from the minor road. If he left the city, someone would pick him up. However, he was too flustered. Su Qing would have searched the entire city ording to her personality. He had escaped from the execution ground and hidden in the coffin in the mortuary. The ce where the dead were was the safest. Even if someone searched for him, he wouldnt be worried about being found with a dead body on him. However, being buried along a dead body for so long was unlucky. Qiu Yongkang felt that his body was filled with the smell of a deceased person. He avoided the patrol and did not change his direction. He wanted to go to the North City but identally walked to the West City. Looking at the pitch-ck city walls, Qiu Yongkang knew which direction the soldiers were patrolling. He found a position far from the city gatenterns and threw the five-wed golden hook. Speaking of which, Su Qing also made this Five-wed Golden Hook for Shuisheng. Qiu Yongkang secretly took one out, and it became a life-saving treasure. Who is it? Qiu Yongkang climbed up the wall safely, but when he went down, he was discovered by the patrolling soldiers. They raised their weapons and ran over. Qiu Yongkang didnt even bother to retract his five-wed golden hook and stumbled as he ran in the snow. The soldiers on the wall saw him and fired arrows at his back. Qiu Yongkang fell into the thick snow. The soldiers on the city walls raised their torches and looked down. They did not see anyone, so they did not dare to open the city gates rashly. They quickly sent someone to report to Commander Cheng Yu. Su Qing was staying in the government office tonight. That night, Grandfather Qin Feng called Su Qing for a chat. Ever since the old man discovered that Su Qing was the marriage arranged for Xiao Zeyu by his son-inw, the old man has been overjoyed. He felt that what Su Qing did today was right. He should let the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove know the price of betrayal. It served as a warning to others. The old master agreed with Su Qing to let her grandson leave first. She would be the viin so that no one would criticize her grandson. The father and daughter discussed how to build Mo City and Jingshi Dao in the future. They would rely on these two strongholds. When there was sufficient food and grass next year, and the soldiers were trained to be strong, they would raise an army. They would use the reason for clearing the side of the emperor as the reason for the expedition against the Wan Family Army. Su Qing had juste out of her grandfathers room and wanted to see Xiaoying. Xiaoying had gone to take care of Auntie Qiu and hadnt returned. Su Qing knew that the infection could kill if the burns were not treated, so she didnt chop Auntie Qius head off. Officials shouldnt step on the sick. If she took Auntie Qiu, who was severely burned, to be beheaded as well, then Xiao Zeyu would be considered ruthless and heartless in the hearts of those people in Peach Blossom Cove. Even if she didnt care, she still had to consider him. The pain of the burns was no less than the punishment of dislocating her bones. To Auntie Qiu, it was an even crueler punishment so that she could live for two more days. Su Qing had just reached the entrance of the government office when she heard soldiers shouting outside. Lord Cheng asked me to look for Miss Su. Su Qing immediately walked out of the government office. What is it? Reporting to Miss Su, a suspicious person has been found jumping over the wall in the western district. The soldier hurriedly reported to her when he saw Su Qinge out. Lead the horse! Su Qing ordered her men to lead the horses and rushed towards the citys west side with the soldiers. On the way, Su Qing couldnt figure it out. The West City led to the Northern Barbarians. The people there were brutal and sealed themselves off from the outside world. They hadnt invaded the Great Xia Kingdom in the past ten years, but Cheng Yu had always been wary of them. The road to the Northern Barbarians was tough to walk on. In summer, there were swamps, and in winter, snow covered the deep pits. If one identally fell into them, it would be a disaster. There was no way to survive. This was also the reason why the Northern Barbarians were rarely invaded. Before the army arrived, they would have first to damage some of their soldiers. It was not worth it for a small country. In other words, this road could only lead to the northern barbarians. It would be challenging to go around without a route to the capital. So, Su Qing never thought that Qiu Yongkang would choose this path? Su Qing led the troops to chase out of the western city with torches in hand. The soldiers who saw Qiu Yongkangs fall on the city wall led the way. Its here. He didnt get up after he fell. The soldier pointed to a snow hole and reported to Su Qing. Su Qing held the torch and looked inside. A torch was thrown into the hole and quickly drowned in darkness. This proved that the bottom of the hole was so deep that one could not see the bottom. If one fell in, they would die. However, Su Qing was still worried. She asked the soldiers to tie the ropes together and tie a torch that was dozens of meters long. She wanted to see the body dead or alive. Xiao Qi, check if any living people are down here. Not only did Su Qing arrange for people to set up torches in the cave, but she also ordered Xiao Qi to use the system to search for living people. There was a far-infrared detector in the system. Xiao Qi could see its shadow as long as there was a living being in the cave. This was a very advanced method that was usually used during rescue. Yes, Master. Xiao Qi answered and went to the screen to search for life forms dutifully. Su Qings eyes were as ck as ink. She had taken a body-warming pill and didnt feel cold. She stood in the cold wind with her hands behind her back, waiting for Xiao Qi and the soldiers to find the results. A soldier shouted excitedly. Miss Su, the torch has reached the end.. Chapter 442 - 442. Hiding in a Place No One Chapter 442:. Hiding in a ce No One Thought of Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing quickly walked over and lowered her head to look into the cave. Under the dim light of the torch, she saw that there seemed to be someone lying down. This person did not move at all. It was unknown if he was dead or alive. You guys pull the rope. 111 go down and take a look. Su Qing didnt ask for help. She wanted to see with her own eyes if Qiu Yongkang was dead or alive. Master, there are no signs of life at the bottom of this cave. Xiao Qiy in front of the screen and searched for a long time, but she didnt find anyone alive in the cave. Su Qing nodded and slid down the rope to check the hole. Her body was as light as a swallow. She used two pieces of sheepskin as gloves to not hurt her hands, and the speed at which she slid down was breakneck. The body on the ground looked like Qiu Yongkangs back. Su Qing kicked the body over! When the body was kicked over, Su Qing didnt expect it to be Qiu Yongkang. She reached out and touched the neck of the corpse. It was not stiff, which proved that it had just died. Su Qing straightened her back and pulled on the rope to let the people above pull her up. As for this corpse, since it wasnt Qiu Yongkang, she would just let him rest here! It could be considered a unique tomb. The next day, the north gate of Mo City was opened wide, and people were allowed to enter and exit, but the inspection was still rigorous. The people waiting outside the city had been watching the peopleing out. The city gate had suddenly been closed yesterday, so they did not know what had happened inside. General Wans Blood Guillotine had note out of the city, and Qiu Yongkang, whom the Emperor trusted, had note out either! These people were very anxious, and their necks were all stretched out. Three dayster, Xiao Zeyu returned from Tartan with his men. They noticed a few suspicious people dressed like merchants when they were about to enter the northern city gate. They only stared at the city gate and did not enter the city. Xiao Zeyus eyes shed with suspicion. Previously, there were flying guillotine assassins who entered the city to assassinate Su Qing. Could these people be with those people? He decided to go and test them out. Are you waiting for the flying guillotine? Xiao Zeyu rode his horse over and looked down at these people. He was dressed casually, but his superior aura was not that of an ordinary person. In addition, he had mentioned the flying guillotine when he opened his mouth. The expressions of those people changed. They looked at each other. It was over. They had been discovered? They practically took out their weapons simultaneously and attacked Xiao Zeyu together. Xiao Zeyu was already on guard against them, and seeing them attack proved his judgment. He immediately pulled out his Luan de and joined the fight. Very few people could escape from these people attacking at the same time. They thought they could hit in one blow and then quickly run. However, they didnt expect their weapons to be cut off when they touched the Luan saber. Before they could even react, they were stabbed by the Luan saber. Xiao Zeyu wanted to keep them alive and didnt kill them, sparing their dog lives. When the city guards saw that the Young Master was fighting, they immediately left the city to help. None of these people escaped and were all captured. However, a few people died from biting the poison sacs. Fortunately, Xiao Zeyu discovered it in time and pressed on the acupuncture points of the remaining two people, ordering them to remove the poison hidden in their teeth. Su Qing had been leading the troops to search daily these few days. Some soldiers reported that the corpse of the memorial hall had been thrown out of the coffin. Only then did she realize why she had not caught Qiu Yongkang even after turning Mo City upside down. To survive, he went to the mortuary to fill the bottom of the coffin like a corpse. This kind of person was cunning and ruthless enough. He was a very terrifying enemy and had to be eliminated as soon as possible. Miss Su, Young Master is back. Someone came to report to Su Qing. When she heard that Xiao Zeyu had returned, Su Qing ordered the others to continue searching. She returned to the government office to meet Xiao Zeyu and tell him about Qiu Yongkang sneaking into Mo City. When Xiao Zeyu returned to the government office, Xing Ruhai and Cheng Yu rushed to report to him. When he heard that Uncle Qiu had been beheaded, a trace of sadness shed in Xiao Zeyus eyes. After a long time, he raised his head and said to Cheng Yu and Xing Ruhai. Su Qing did the right thing, killing one as a warning to the others. The others will not follow in Uncle Qius footsteps. Yes, we think so too. Miss Su is a hero among women. Cheng Yus respect for Su Qing was no less than his respect for General Xiao Heng. His expression was respectful when he spoke, and his eyes were filled with admiration. It was tough for this old general to submit to one person, but Su Qing made him fear and respect her. Thats right. I admire you for your decisiveness and resolve. Xing Ruhai was just like Cheng Yu. He greatly respected Su Qing, and his words were full of praise. It was admiration from the bottom of his heart. Su Qing heard Xing Ruhais words as soon as she entered the room. Her calm face did not have any ripples. Qinger. When Xiao Zeyu saw Su Qing enter the house, he quickly stood up to wee her. It had only been two or three days since theyst met, but it was as if they had been separated for a long time. His eyes sparkled as he looked at her, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a happy arc. Su Qing had been following the search for the past few days. She was wearing a fox-fur cloak and a military uniform. She looked bold, like a female general from a painting. She saw a hint of a smile in Xiao Zeyus cold eyes, and her voice was filled with joy. Youre back? Yes, Im back. This trip was very smooth. As you said, 1 want all the food. Su Qing wanted the winery to start working again, so the demand for food was very high. Therefore, when Xiao Zeyu went to Tartan, Su Qing made it clear that she only wanted food and not fat sheep for the time being. The number of fat sheep in Mo City was huge, and the daily food requirement was disturbing. For the time being, they could not transport the fat sheep to Jin City, so they could only reduce their stock and ask for food first. Brewing wine would produce lees, which could be fed to livestock. The few pigs they fed would have enough to eat. Shuisheng, this is yours, right? Su Qing showed Xiao Zeyu the golden hook that Qiu Yongkang had left on the city wall. Xiao Zeyu took it and nodded. Its mine. I dont know where I left it. Ive been looking for it but couldnt find it. Su Qing nodded and told Xiao Zeyu about the search for Qiu Yongkang. Qiu Yongkang has returned to Mo City. I suspect that he was the one who used the Five-wed Golden Hook, but he wasnt the one who fell into the snow cave. It could be a smoke bomb that Qiu Yongkang set up, trying to trick us into thinking that he had already escaped Mo City so that we could rx our search. Xiao Zeyu and Qiu Yongkang were good brothers. They grew up together and were familiar with each others personalities. They should be able to guess, so Su Qing asked him to think where Qiu Yongkang could hide. Xiao Zeyu furrowed his brows in deep thought, his voice low and slow, Yongkang is meticulous. He should be hiding in a ce that no one would expect, such as the mortuary or an abandoned well What a good friend. My guess is correct. He was hiding under the corpse of the memorial hall. Ill immediately order someone to investigate the dry well. Su Qingplimented Xiao Zeyu. He was indeed familiar with his habits, able to guess where Qiu Yongkang was hiding. Yongkang is a filial son. He would have secretly seen Auntie Qiu with such severe injuries if he were still in Mo City. Also, send more people to protect Xiaoying. Yongkangs feelings for her are extraordinary.. Chapter 443 - 443: 443. Do You Know What He Did? Chapter 443 - 443: 443. Do You Know What He Did? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu knew Qiu Yongkang too well, so he felt his sister was in danger. He was willing to kill for Xiaoying; it could be seen how deeply infatuated he was with her! Alright. Su Qing nodded. These few days, Xiaoying had been taking care of Auntie Qiu. She was too kind and had once treated Auntie Qiu as her mother. Su Qing had never interfered with Xiaoying, lest she get sad. There is news that you will be willing to hear. The Tartan Kingdom defeated the Kazak Kingdom and captured the Kazak Emperor alive. The Kazak Kingdom no longer exists, and Yeluchun promised that if we need it, he will do his best to help. This was something that Xiao Zeyu was excited about. Only when the rear was stable could he focus on overthrowing the Wan ns usurped imperial court?
    It is indeed good news. Su Qing nodded. There has been too much good news recently. This Yeluchun was considered a dragon among men and had some ability. Sister Su Qing, Sister Su Qing. Just as Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu talked, Xiaoying ran into the house anxiously. Su Qing raised an eyebrow and looked at Xiaoying indifferently. She had already guessed why Xiaoying was in such a hurry. Sister Su Qing, Auntie Qiu is dying. Is there any medicine to save her? Xiaoyings face was deathly pale. She had been caring for Auntie Qiu for the past few days without removing her clothes. She watched as Auntie Qiu suffered so much torture that she wished she was dead. The burns were infected and festering. Maggots were crawling in and out of the wounds, emitting an unpleasant smell. She and Li Shuanger had already tried their best to care for Auntie Qiu, but they still couldnt. Today, they saw her breathing slowly, and both of them panicked. Without medicine, Auntie Qiu would die. No, I havent. Su Qings reply was icy. She did not stop Xiaoying from taking care of Auntie Qiu, but they could forget about saving her herself. Big brother. Xiaoying saw that Su Qing was determined not to care, so she looked at her brother, hoping he would send a military doctor to see Aunt Qiu. Ill fetch the military doctor over to take a look. Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qing and said. They had been together for more than ten years. Although Auntie Qiu had done something wrong, he wanted to send her off. H 11 Su Qing did not reply. She turned around and led her troops to search the dry wells in the city. She also ordered people to spread the news that Aunt Qiu was critically ill. If Qiu Yongkang were still in Mo City, he would find a way to see his mother onest time. Xiao Zeyu rushed to Aunt Lis house with the military doctor. The Qiu familys house had been burned beyond recognition. In the middle of winter, no doors or windows existed, and no one could live in it. Aunt Li took Aunt Qiu home to take care of her. She could be considered to be affectionate and loyal. When Xiao Zeyu arrived, Auntie Qiu had just awakened from hera. When she saw Xiao Zeyu, she was so excited that she couldnt speak. Her lips trembled, and tears kept flowing out of her eyes. Take a look. Xiao Zeyu was not in a good mood when he saw Auntie Qiu like this. He asked the military doctor behind him to go over and take a look. He turned his back to avoid her. The wound is already infected. The military doctor reported to Xiao Zeyu after the examination. Xiao Zeyus Adams apple bobbed vigorously. People were afraid of meeting each other. Once they met, they would remember their old feelings. He had not cultivated to the point of having a heart of stone. He would not let her suffer since there was nothing he could do. You can go back first! Xiao Zeyu was also knowledgeable in medicine. He knew of a drug that could make someone fall into a deepa and not feel pain. He decided to give it to Aunt Qiu. Shuisheng. Auntie Qiu shouted at Xiao Zeyu with all her might, but her voice was like a mosquitos. Auntie Qiu, dont say anything else. Xiao Zeyu knew what she wanted to say to him. But he couldnt agree. He didnt give Auntie Qiu a chance to speak and turned to leave the Li family. Shuisheng, can you give Qiu Yongkang a way out? Li Dazhuang chased after Xiao Zeyu, begging him in a low voice. Do you know what he did? He brought the imperial courts Flying Guillotine to assassinate Su Qing, used a great killing weapon to please the traitor Wan Shengchang, and used all of our lives in exchange for his glory and wealth. If it were you, would you still let him live? Did he think about brotherhood when he did all this? Have you ever thought about the friendship of your fellow countrymen? Xiao Zeyu suddenly turned around and looked at Li Dazhuang with a burning gaze. The series of questions made Li Dazhuang step back. The peaceful life they had now was hard toe by. It could be said that it was all brought to them by Su Qing and Shuisheng. They could eat their fill and have a warm house to live in. If it werent for the two of them, the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove would have died on the road to escape. I wont say anymore. Li Dazhuang said dejectedly, looking very depressed. Xiao Zeyu looked at him deeply and didnt say anything else. He turned around and left. It was a peaceful night, but it was so quiet that it made people uneasy. Su Qing led her men to search through all the dry wells in the city, but they could not find Qiu Yongkang. They only returned to the government office to rest in the early morning. When she returned to her room, she felt a wave of heat from the door. Someone had lit a stove for her, but Su Qing didnt overthink it. Thinking that some soldier or servant girl had lit the stove, she took out a lighter and put it to her mouth. Suddenly, she turned around and struck out at the neck of the person behind her. Her hand was like an eagles w; if she were strangled, it would be fatal. Qinger, its me. Xiao Zeyu narrowly avoided it and broke out in a cold sweat. Su Qing heard his voice and stopped in time. She asked Xiao Zeyu. Why didnt you light themp? 1 wanted to give you a surprise. Xiao Zeyu blew on the lighter and lit up the oilmp. The room was instantly filled with warm orange light. He was dressed in light-colored casual clothes, and his handsome face looked like an attractive man who had walked out of a painting under the light. Su Qing leaned against the door frame with her arms crossed. There was a hint of a smile in her cold eyes, and she was a little arrogant. You almost died in my hands. Xiao Zeyu wasnt angry, nor did he feel embarrassed. His Qingers martial arts were the best in the world, so he would be decadent if he was afraid of his wife. He said confidently, Thats right, Qinger defeated me. What are you doing here sote? Seeing Xiao Zeyu speak so confidently, the smile on Su Qings face grew even more expansive. When two people who loved each other were together, they couldnt help but smile. Im here to give you warmth. Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qing affectionately, his voice seductive. Oh? Su Qing raised her eyebrows and teased, How? Looking at Qingers mischievous appearance, the smile in Xiao Zeyus eyes grew wider. He slowly walked over to Su Qing and ced one arm on the wall to puli Su Qing into his arms. He lowered his head to look at this female fiend who caused fear in people during the day. His eyes danced with mes as he looked at the delicate little girl in his arms. He slowly lowered his head, and his maic voice sounded in Su Qings ears. Is this okay? I dont think its enough! Su Qing looked at the handsome face in front of her. Her eyes were filled with mischief and encouragement. She missed him. Now that they were engaged, there was nothing they couldnt do. Those customs couldnt restrain her. So thats it? Xiao Zeyu smiled as he kissed the red lips he had longed for. The two of them hugged each other affectionately. The tiredness from many days disappeared in this kiss, and the air was filled with sweetness. Young lord, this subordinate has something important to report.. Chapter 444 - 444: 444. Something Happened in The Coal Mine Chapter 444 - 444: 444. Something Happened in The Coal Mine Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu instantly turned from romantic to severe and authoritative. He asked the soldier outside the door in a deep voice, What is it? Seventh Master Jiang has returned with heavy injuries. What? Hearing the soldiers report, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu immediately opened the door and walked out. The temperature outside waspletely different from the temperature inside the room. It was bone-chilling.
    When the soldier saw Xiao Zeyue out, he hurriedly cupped his fists and reported, The military doctor is treating Seventh Master Jiang. Hes seriously injured and unconscious. Lets go and take a look. Xiao Zeyus heart was burning with anxiety. Jiang Laoqi was mining in the coal mine. Something must have happened to the coal mine that he returned with serious injuries. Su Qing followed Xiao Zeyu and ordered Xiao Qi to quickly make medicine in the system to heal internal and external injuries. Xiao Qi moved her chubby body with her short legs and ran as fast as the wind. Compared to protecting Little Master, Xiao Qi preferred to be with Master andplete her orders! Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing followed the soldiers to the north gate. The soldier who escorted Jiang Laoqi back was also severely injured. When he saw Xiao Zeyu, he quickly knelt on one knee and cupped his fists. This subordinate has let down Young Master and failed to protect the coal mine. Xiao Zeyu helped the soldier up with both hands. No need to be so polite. Wheres Seventh Master Jiang? Xiao Zeyus heart was burning with anxiety. The only good brothers left were Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi. These two were honest, loyal, and valued friends. He did not want to lose either of them. Here. The military doctor was sweating profusely, and his hands were covered in blood. Old Jiangs face was as white as paper, and the military doctor had just removed the arrow on his shoulder. His body was covered in blood, and on hisst breath. Xiao Zeyu strode over to Seventh Master Jiang. Seventh Master Jiangs shoulder was still bleeding. He pressed the acupuncture point to stop the bleeding and anxiously picked up Seventh Master Jiangs arm. He calmed down and took his pulse. His life was hanging by a thread, and his pulse was so weak that it was almost impossible to feel. Even the Great Immortal could not do anything about it. Xiao Zeyus eyes were red as he endured the pain in his heart and looked at Su Qing for help. Qinger, can you save him? He ced his hopes on Su Qing. Her medical skills were superb, and she could cure many illnesses quickly. Ill try. Su Qing didnt check his pulse. Seventh Master Jiangs face was pale as paper. He had lost over half of his blood and was about to die. Checking his pulse would dy time. Xiao Zeyu had already applied a needle to stop the bleeding, but the arrow had injured Seventh Masters heart meridian. Even if she stopped the bleeding, it was useless. She first gave Seventh Master a precious recovery pill. The recovery pill was made from Lingzhi, which had the effect of reviving the dead. However, the effect of the restoration pill that was not made from the thousand-year-old Lingzhi was still a little weak, but it was not a problem to save Seventh Master Jiangs life. Jiang Laoqisplexion improved after taking the medicine. Su Qing then fed him another blood-replenishing pill. If he did not replenish his blood, he would not be able to live. After taking the two medicines that could save his life, Jiang Laoqis pulse was stronger. Su Qing asked Xiao Zeyu to clear everyone out. She disinfected the room and removed the surgical tools from the system. This was not the first time Xiao Zeyu had seen Su Qing take something out of thin air. She had once exined that this was her Masters immortal door and could store things, so he was not surprised and helped Su Qing perform the surgery on Jiang Laoqi. Su Qings hands were swift. She did not hesitate when she used the scalpel. After an hour, she finished the operation and bandaged Jiang Laoqis wound with medicine that could heal quickly. Alright, hes alive. After Su Qing finished the surgery, she took Seventh Jiangs pulse. It was gentle and firm. Although he would not wake up immediately, his life would not be in danger. He had to rest well. Xiao Zeyu had been paying attention to Jiang Laoqis pulse. When he felt his pulse was strong and knew he was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief and gratefully held Su Qings hand. Qinger, thank you. Su Qing only smiled. She knew how much Xiao Zeyu valued his brothers. If Jiang Laoqi died, he would be despondent. Go and ask what happened at the coal mine. Su Qing stopped smiling, and her expression turned sharp. Jiang Laoqi had returned with severe injuries. The coal mine must have been attacked. Alright. Xiao Zeyu ordered his men to take good care of Jiang Laoqi and went with Su Qing to question the soldiers who risked their lives to bring Jiang Laoqi back. They saw the military doctor bandaging the soldiers wound when they left the room. When he saw Xiao Zeyuing out, he hurriedly stood up and saluted. Xiao Zeyu supported him with both hands, looked at the strong soldier, and asked, Whats your name? Young master, Im Lin Xiang. Alright, from today onwards, you will be promoted tomandant. Xiao Zeyu thanked this soldier for protecting Jiang Laoqi with his life. Such a brave soldier must be rewarded. He was directly promoted three levels, from an ordinary soldier to amandant. Lin Xiang walked over in surprise and knelt on one knee to thank the young Master. Xiao Zeyu helped him and asked sincerely, What happened at the coal mine? This coal mine was their most significant source of ie. Their military expenses were all supported by it. Nothing could go wrong. As Lin Xiang spoke, tears welled up in his eyes. Reporting to Young Master, the Imperial Court suddenly sent troops to seize the coal mine. They were many, and we were outnumbered. Then how did you get out? Su Qing rationally asked Lin Xiang with a cold face. Everyone was dead, so how did he escape? Now that the Imperial Court knew of Xiao Zeyus existence, they would think of all ways to get rid of him. There was a scheme known as the victims trap. The Wan family might use the victims trap to nt a spy by Xiao Zeyus side. She did not trust anyone who had not been investigated. This lowly one knows of a secret passage and escaped through it. Lin Xiang cupped his fists and reported. There was not a trace of panic in his eyes. Shuisheng, wash his face. Su Qing handed Xiao Zeyu something that looked like soap. She had observed that Lin Xiang was not wearing a human skin mask. This soap could wash away the disguise on the face. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qings minds were connected, and he instantly understood what she meant. He ordered someone to bring some clean water and handed the soap to Lin Xiang so that he could wash his face in front of him. Lin Xiang did not understand why the young Master wanted him to wash his face, but there was nothing wrong with being obedient. He took the soap and washed it. The water was a little dirty, but his face didnt change, proving that he was authentic. Take us to the coal mine through that secret passage. Su Qing wanted to continue the test. She wanted to see if there was a secret passage in the coal mine. The imperial courts army was pressing down on the border, and all the other soldiers and miners had died in battle. Only he had survived and coincidentally brought back Seventh Master Jiang? Most importantly, this soldier was a new face. She did not remember seeing him in the coal mine! Perhaps this person knew about the rtionship between Jiang Laoqi and Xiao Zeyu and wanted to use him to gain Xiao Zeyus trust. Alright. Lin Xiang did not mention that he still had injuries on his body. This was an excellent opportunity to contribute. He agreed without hesitation. Shuisheng, lets take some troops to take a look! Su Qings expression was cold, and his eyes shed with wisdom. The Wan Family Army should have already set up an inescapable at the coal mine, waiting for them to enter the trap. Although she knew there would be danger waiting for them, she still had to snatch the coal mine back. Otherwise, the consequences of it falling into the hands of the imperial court would be unimaginable. Lin Xiang lowered his head, and one could not see the emotions in his eyes.. When he heard that Su Qing would lead troops to the coal mine, his eyes moved slightly! Chapter 445 - 445. Carry Out The Betrayal to The Chapter 445:. Carry Out The Betrayal to The End Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Alright, 111 go and recruit the soldiers immediately. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing had the same thoughts. The coal mine must not fall into the hands of the imperial court. Xiao Zeyu walked out of the camp, his eyes as dark as ink. The fact that the imperial army could find the coal mine so quickly must have been Qiu Yongkangs doing. To get promoted and make a fortune, Qiu Yongkang betrayed them to the end. We must go to the iron mine as soon as possible. Su Qing said to Xiao Zeyu. She also thought Qiu Yongkang had told the court about the coal mine. Since the coal mine had already been revealed, there would naturally be a lot of iron ore. Uncle Qu and Uncle Jiang were doomed. Ive set up traps for the iron mine and used a smokescreen. They wont be able to find it so easily. Xiao Zeyu said in a deep voice. He was d he didnt tell Qiu Yongkang about the traps he set up in Pearl Mountain. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to keep the iron mine. Then you have to do it as soon as possible. Su Qing wasnt as optimistic as Xiao Zeyu. There were many capable people in the Imperial Court, and it was only a matter of time before the mechanism was unlocked. Yes. Xiao Zeyu agreed with Su Qing. These two mines were significant to the Xiao Family Army. With coal, they wouldntck money. With iron, they would have weapons. They couldnt becking. Xiao Zeyu beat the drum and gathered the soldiers that very night. He gave Cheng Yu a red-headed military order, asking him to send a letter to Yan Shikuan, asking him to send troops to support Mo City. Xiao Zeyu was afraid that after he took away all the soldiers of Mo City, he would leave an empty city for the enemy to exploit. Young master, this old man is willing to fight. Cheng Yu cupped his fists at Xiao Zeyu. Uncle Cheng, look after Mo City and protect its people. Xiao Zeyu supported Cheng Yu with both hands and entrusted Mo City to him. This old man will not disappoint Young Lord. Cheng Yu cupped his fists, his eyes filled with determination as he promised Xiao Zeyu. After Xiao Zeyu finished his instructions to Uncle Cheng, he turned around and realized that Su Qing was gone. Have you seen Su Qing? Xiao Zeyu asked the guard beside him. Miss Su went out. Lets start with the soldiers! Xiao Zeyu also didnt want Su Qing to take risks with him. It was better if she wasnt around. With Xiao Zeyus hard work, the Xiao Family Army grew from one to two hundred to nearly a thousand men. Some of the recruits had yet to go through the training of war, which was an excellent opportunity to train them. Xiao Zeyu left behind 200 soldiers to defend the city and took away most of the troops. Since the imperial court had snatched the coal mine, they would send an army to protect it. If they brought fewer soldiers, they would suffer. It was early morning, and the third watch had already passed. This was the best time to send troops. The more they walked, the brighter the sky became. Before they left, they let the soldiers eat a hot meal. After eating, the sky had brightened slightly, and the sun revealed a golden hub. Lin Xiang was valued and rode on his tall horse beside Xiao Zeyu. He looked around and did not find Su Qing. He could not help but ask Xiao Zeyu, Miss Su is noting? Dont ask what you shouldnt ask. Xiao Zeyus sharp gaze shot towards Lin Xiang, his voice cold. Xiao Zeyus suspicion towards him would only be suspicion if he were honest and didnt speak. But since he asked about Su Qing, Xiao Zeyu was sure that there was something wrong with this person. Yes, Ive exceeded my boundaries. Lin Xiang lowered his head in fear and hurriedly apologized, not daring to ask another question. Just as the army reached the northern city gates, they saw a ck horse treading on the snow. Su Qing was riding on the horse. Her red cloak flew in the wind like a red cloud. Xiao Zeyu heard the sound of horse hooves and turned his head. Seeing Su Qing galloping over, he stopped his horse and waited. The soldiers also stopped in ce. Everyone saw Miss Su riding over on a light dust and was convinced by Su Qings brave and heroic bearing. The Young Masters wife is here. Well win this battle. Everyone had an inexplicable admiration and trust for Su Qing. Su Qings prestige in the army was on par with Xiao Zeyus. Qinger, this battle is dangerous. You should stay in Mo City and help Uncle Cheng defend the city! Although Xiao Zeyu wished to spend time with Su Qing day and night, this trip would be a fierce battle. He didnt want Su Qing to take any risks. Su Qing sat on her horse confidently and arrogantly. Her voice was not loud, but the entire army could hear it. Dont worry, Ive made arrangements for Uncle Cheng. No one can take down Mo City. Xiao Zeyu saw Su Qings confident appearance and believed her words. He had no worries about the future, so he could focus on killing the enemy on the battlefield. Lin Xiangs eyes sparkled. He wanted to ask Su Qing what arrangements he had made, but he swallowed his words with Xiao Zeyu scolding him just now. He moved his horse back to make room for Su Qing and followed closely behind her and Xiao Zeyu. He saw two bags on Su Qings horse. The bags looked heavy and stiff. He was interested in these two bags and wanted to know what was inside. It was said that this woman was highly magical and knew how to make many new things. She made the great killing weapon. Could it be that she made the weapon in this bag? If it was a great killing weapon Lin Xiang was lost in his thoughts. Su Qing turned around and nced at him indifferently. When Lin Xiang saw Su Qings gaze, his heart trembled. Her gaze was abnormally sharp. Why did it feel like she knew everything? The army walked on the official road. The snow was very thick. Most of these soldiers came from the South. Fortunately, they adapted to Mo City for a while and trained in the cold wind daily. They had already developed a tolerance for the icy weather. The army rushed forward and only stopped at noon to rest and replenish their supplies. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu jumped off their horses and led their horses to the side. Xiao Zeyu took out the rations he had brought and handed them to Su Qing. Su Qing used his Luan saber to chop down the tree branches. This was the Nth time the Luan saber had been used as a wood-chopping knife. It was a waste of talent to use it to such an extent. Su Qing lit a few bonfires and asked the soldiers to put on their dry rations and roast them over the fire. Everyone was grateful to Su Qing. This young madam was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. She took good care of them. Here. Su Qing finished roasting a steamed bun and handed it to Xiao Zeyu. Her cooking skills had already reached level 10. The steamed bun that she baked was also fragrant. The skin was crispy, and the inside was hot. It tasted good. Thank you, Qinger. Xiao Zeyu took the steamed bun and thanked Su Qing. He sat beside her and broke the steamed bun to feed Su Qing. Qinger, what did you bring on the horse? Xiao Zeyu finally found an opportunity to ask Su Qing. He was also very curious about what those two bags of things were. Great Kill Su Qing chewed on the steamed bun in her mouth and replied casually. Her voice was neither loud nor soft enough for Lin Xiang to hear. When Lin Xiang heard that the two bags contained a great killing weapon, his pupils suddenly constricted. The power of the great killing weapon shocked the imperial court. He had also seen it with his own eyes. It was very terrifying. Mortal bodies would die upon contact, and their corpses would explode into pieces. With such a big killing weapon, even a thousand troops would be unable to resist it! Su Qing finished the steamed bun and ate it slowly. She nced around and saw Lin Xiangs wandering eyes. She calmly retracted her gaze and continued eating her steamed bun. Lets continue on our way. Xiao Zeyu finished his bun and stood up, ordering the resting soldiers. The military situation was urgent. They had to rush to the coal mine as soon as possible. Su Qing held Big cks hand, and Lin Xiangs gaze followed Big ck.. When he saw the fire on the ground that had not yet burned out, he thought of a good idea! Chapter 446 - 446. Smart Aleck Chapter 446:. Smart Aleck Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Xiang rode on the horse as if he had discovered the fire on the ground. The horse was so hot when he rode past the fire that it cried. Its four hooves kicked the fire everywhere, and the tree trunk with mes fell towards the bag on Su Qings back. Su Qing raised her whip and whipped the tree trunk away. The tree trunk with mes flew directly towards Lin Xiang. He quickly led the horse to dodge, but the horse was already frightened and ignored orders. When it saw the torching, it flew away with Lin Xiang. Phew! Lin Xiang wanted to rein in the horse but could not stop it. The horse galloped towards the big tree. Lin Xiang was scared out of his wits. He had no choice but to jump off the horse andnd in the thick snow. The warhorse dodged in time when it was about to hit the tree and ran far away. What happened? Xiao Zeyu asked Su Qing in a low voice. Su Qings eyes were cold as she looked at Lin Xiangs head, face, and body covered in snow. He crawled out of the snow in a sorry state. This person is very suspicious. He deliberately let the horse hooves kick the torch onto my bag, wanting to ignite the big killing weapon to kill us. Men, take Lin Xiang down. Xiao Zeyus expression turned cold when he heard Su Qings words. He ordered the soldiers to go over and capture Lin Xiang, who had just crawled out of the snow. Lin Xiang heard him shout. Young master, 1 didnt do it on purpose. He thought that he had done it without anyone knowing. Horses were animals, and animals would lose control when they were frightened. If Xiao Zeyu punished him because of this, it would be hard to convince people. Tie him up. Xiao Zeyu didnt give him a chance to defend himself. He ordered his men to gagged him, tie him up with a rope, and throw him onto the horses back. Along the way, Lin Xiang was being controlled until he was dizzy. This position was highly ufortable. The saddle under his body made his internal organs ufortable. His mouth was blocked, and he could only breathe through his nose. His face was red from suffocation. When he almost reached the coal mine, he was about to faint. Su Qing ordered people to put down Lin Xiang and give him the punishment of tendons and bones. There was no time to dy, so she used the most effective interrogation method. After Su Qing finished using Lin Xiangs tendons and bones, she watched as he twisted and turned in pain on the ground. After a while, she ordered someone to remove the cotton cloth covering his mouth. She squatted in front of Lin Xiang and called in a low and cold voice, Tell me, what is your n? Where did you set up the ambush? She said it very firmly, not giving Lin Xiang a chance to quibble. No Lin Xiang was in so much pain that he could not speak, but he still forced himself to hold on. This was because he knew he would die if he said it. Even if the young master let him off, he would die an extremely miserable death after betraying General Wan. It doesnt matter if you dont want to say it. I have plenty of time to watch you slowly die from the pain. Su Qings cold and ruthless voice made Lin Xiang tremble. This woman was indeed cruel. When Qiu Yongkang devised this n, he reminded himself not to y tricks. ying tricks in front of Su Qing would only lead to death. ording to the n, he was told to lure the Xiao Family Army and Su Qing to the coal mine. The Wan Family Army had set up an inescapable trap. He only needed to attract the Xiao Family Army into the trap ording to the n. He did not need to do anything else. However, the Wan Family Army did not care about Qiu Yongkangs orders. Lin Xiang especially looked down on this person who betrayed his brothers in exchange for glory and wealth. Naturally, he was not willing to listen to Qiu Yongkangs orders. He did not take Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu to heart. So what if they were Xiao Hengs children? Xiao Heng had been killed by the general and the current emperor, so what ability did a powerless child of the Xiao family have to resist the iron cavalry of the Wan family army? It was also because he underestimated the enemy that he revealed his tracks. It was also because he was eager for quick sess and wanted to blow up Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing, which led to his death. He regretted it, but there was no medicine for regret in this world. He had to pay the price for his stupidity. Lin Xiangs endurance had reached the limit. His mentality had copsed. He was willing to do anything as long as he could stop this endless pain. I Speak. Lin Xiang finally confessed. After hearing that this matter was indeed nned by Qiu Yongkang, Xiao Zeyus eyes were filled with anger. He began to arrange his troops and generals to beat them at their own game. He wanted to shatter the trap set by the Wan family army. Shuisheng, theres no need to be so troublesome. Hearing Xiao Zeyus order, Su Qing opened the bag on the horse and took out the grenades. Using this is simple and fast. We can still preserve our forces. The Xiao Family Army was precious; they could defeat the enemy with the smallest number of casualties. Why would they risk their lives? How do I use it? Xiao Zeyu asked Su Qing. Su Qing pointed at the rope on the grenade and said, You pulled it and threw it out. Even simpler than a great killing weapon? Xiao Zeyu couldnt believe it. A big killing machine had to be lit up and thrown out, but this didnt even need to be lit up? Yes. Su Qing nodded. When Xiao Zeyu and Cheng Yu discussed the military situation, she made these grenades. She and Zhong Yong made these grenades in the cksmith shop these days. They had never been filled with gunpowder. If they were filled with gunpowder, they would be deadly. She made over 50, gave Cheng Yu 20, and brought the rest. Good stuff. Xiao Zeyu was very excited. With this, they wouldnt have to worry about the Wan Family Army setting up a trap for them. However, he was still a little worried. Just now, Lin Xiang said they have a great killing weapon. Its fine. Well strike first. Su Qing had the air of a great general. Right now, the Wan Family Army must think they know nothing. Before moving, they would wait until the Xiao Family Army was in their pockets. This time gap was their best chance. Alright. Xiao Zeyu looked at the confident Su Qing and smiled. Why did he feel that as long as Qinger was here, all the problems would be solved? You guys learn how to use it. Xiao Zeyu had called over a few personal guards. He did not dare to use soldiers who he did not know their backgrounds casually. Lin Xiang was an example. After Su Qings short training, the soldiers had mastered how to use grenades. Half of the army stayed where they were while the rest continued to move forward. To be safe, Su Qing disguised a soldier who looked like Lin Xiang as a fake Lin Xiang to confuse the other party. Xiao Zeyu led the army into the trap the Wan Jia Army set up. Su Qing jumped onto a tree and observed her surroundings. Her wargod ability had already reached level 70, and she could feel the murderous aura around her. This proved that Lin Xiang was not lying. Ready, throw. When half of the army had entered the pocket formation, Xiao Zeyu gave a few orders to his guards. He took the lead to pull the rope and throw it towards the center of the formation. Boom! The grenades exploded, and the ambush archers flew into the sky. The bodyguards also pulled the rope and threw the grenades. Xiao Zeyu instructed them to throw the grenades into the various eye points of the pocket formation, and the ground was littered with corpses. The Wan n Army prepared to kill Xiao Zeyu had suffered heavy losses. The pocket formation was utterly destroyed. Themander in the lead shouted hoarsely in the smoke, ordering his subordinates who were already in a mess. Throwing out a great killing weapon, throwing out a great killing weaponHurry up and throw out the killing weapon.. Chapter 447 - 447. The Two of Them Thought Chapter 447:. The Two of Them Thought Together Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When the soldiers heard themanders order, they quickly lit the lighter and prepared a big killing weapon. Su Qing could see clearly from the tree and confirmed the location of their gunpowder camp. She threw a grenade over and blew up everyone, including the detonator. It was earth-shattering, and the mes were monstrous. Shuisheng, Yongkangs n is still good, luring the Wan family army and capturing them all. Su Qing shouted at Xiao Zeyu. She sounded delighted, but Xiao Zeyu was stunned by her shout. What was going on? Was Su Qing too excited? Wasnt this Yongkangs n to wipe out Mo Citys Xiao Family Army? Why did she call it the Wan Family Army? Su Qing flew down from the tree andnded on Big cks back. She rode her horse to Xiao Zeyus side and sat on the horse, winking at him mischievously. Xiao Zeyu immediately understood Su Qings intentions. He had to admit that this was a good n. It cut off Qiu Yongkangs path of retreat and made him lose Wan Shengchangs trust. He would no longer have a chance to harm Mo Cheng. Qinger, good n. Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qing with a smile, his voice filled with love and praise. Su Qing sat on the horses back, looking brave and beautiful. She narrowed her eyes as she looked at the Wan familys soldiers, who fled in all directions after being blown up by the grenades. She deliberately let a few of them go so that they could report back to Wan Shengchang. The remaining ones were all killed. The two armies had to be ruthless enough to eradicate as many enemies as possible. Su Qing looked at Xiao Zeyu and smiled brightly. Shuisheng, lets see who kills more people? I definitely wont lose to Qinger. Su Qing aroused Xiao Zeyuspetitive spirit. With an authoritative wave of his horsewhip, he held his spear and charged towards the rest of the Wan Family Army. Fight. Su Qing mped the Big ck Horses stomach with her legs and charged at the Wan Family Army that themander had just gathered with her embroidered broadsword. The soldiers of the Wan Family Army were originally well-trained and brave, but they had always won battles. This was the first time they had been beaten so severely. They were even more afraid of the grenade that would explode and blow people up. They were all busy running away. Just as they were chased by themander and prepared to counterattack, they were rushed by Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu. The two of them were like tigers charging into a flock of sheep. Su Qing shed left and right with her embroidered broadsword. She rode her horse and killed more than a dozen soldiers. These people only felt the sound of the wind and lost their heads without even having the chance to resist. Xiao Zeyu wasnt bad, either. He was courageous, like a lion that had risen. The spear in his hand flipped left and right, and the Wan Family Army soldiers were like ants that were picked up and thrown down by him. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyus bravery boosted the morale of the Xiao Family Army. Even though it was the recruits first time on the battlefield, their blood was still boiling from the two generals, and their shouts of battle shook the sky. This was how it was in a war. Whoever had strong momentum and was not afraid of death would win. Under the leadership of Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu, the Xiao Family Army was like a ferocious tiger that had escaped from its cage. Wherever they went, heads would fall, and the white snow would be dyed red with blood. The Wan Family Army was left with very few people, but they feared the Wan Family Armys rules. They could only die in battle, and no one dared to retreat unless theirmander gave the order. Themander of the Wan Family Army had many wounds on his body. The person fighting with him was Su Qing. She had shown mercy and did not kill him. Otherwise, his head would have fallen to the ground. Seeing that there were not many people left, themander shouted, Retreat. With the orders from the general, the Wan Family Army no longer fought. They turned around and ran. When they came, there were more than a thousand elite soldiers. When they returned, there were only a few dozen left. They came in majestically and threw away their helmets and armor. Su Qing ordered her soldiers. Flipping. The fine tradition of escaping from famine could not be lost. All the corpses were turned over; if they saw any living one, they would be stabbed again. Clothes, money, cotton boots, horses, everything that could be seized was not lost. This was how satisfying it was to win a battle! The soldiers were busy searching the corpses and removing anything that could be used. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu went to inspect the coal mine. Fortunately, although the Wan n Army snatched it, it was not destroyed. How will I exin this to the young and old men of Peach Blossom Cove? Looking at the soldiers killed by the Wan Family Army and the non-disabled men of Peach Blossom Cove, Xiao Zeyu was very sad and ordered his men to transport these corpses back to Mo City. Shuisheng, the one who killed them was the Wan Family Army, and the one who harmed them was Qiu Yongkang; you dont have to me yourself! Su Qing consoled Xiao Zeyu. He was still too sentimental and hadnt hardened his heart. Giving them more money and caring for them is the only thing I can do for them. Xiao Zeyus Adams apple bobbed as he suppressed the sadness in his heart. Caring for their families could also be consideredforting their souls in heaven! Su Qing didnt want him to me himself anymore, so she changed the topic and asked what he should do next. Shuisheng, in the past, we were all passively beaten up. We were always on the defensive and never took the initiative to attack. Since Wan Shengchang already knows about your existence and the iron ore mine, theres no need to hide our strength and bide our time. While theyre still unprepared, well take Jin City and Luo City and use these two cities as a barrier to block the Wan Family Army. Good, Qinger said that I was thinking in my heart. In the past, we had always been on the defensive. At that time, we had no choice but to be beaten. Now, it is time for us to hold our heads high. The old thief of the Wan family is now in trouble. We will beat the dog that is in the water and revive the Xiao familys military. Xiao Zeyu stood against the wind. His eyes were domineering and fierce, filled with ambition. He had the aura of an overlord of a generation. Alright, leave some people here to deal with the aftermath. Well go to Luo City and take it down in one go. Well have a good rest there. Su Qing had to seize the moment and take down Luo City when they were unprepared. Her eyes were filled with confidence, and Xiao Zeyu was also filled with pride. He shouted, Alright, lets rest in the city. Su Qing looked sideways at Xiao Zeyu. With that lofty ambition that looked down on the world with that domineering aura, he was worthy of being Su Qings man, a dragon among men. Xiao Zeyu arranged for his men to continue mining the coal mines. The profitable business could not be stopped. He left the injured and some soldiers behind and ordered 200 elite soldiers to march towards Jin City with Su Qing. They rushed without rest. When they arrived at Jin City at night, the city gates were already closed, the suspension bridge was raised, and torches shed on the city walls. The patrolling soldiers walked back and forth. Even when the Wan n Army patrolled, they were vignt. It must be said that Wan Yulin had a good way of managing the army and was also an ambitious figure. Su Qing sat on the horse and looked at the city gate of Jin City. The city gate was very thick at this time. She calcted how many grenades she could use to open the city gate. Did you bring Rolling Wood, Qinger, your grenade? Can you st open the city gate? Xiao Zeyu frowned as he looked at the tightly shut city gate. A siege required siege tools. Usually, rolling logs were used to break the gate, anddders were used to climb the city wall. However, he did not have either of these. He could only hope that Su Qing had grenades. Otherwise, it would be easier to attack the city when the city gate opened tomorrow morning. Almost. Ill blow up the city gate and lower the drawbridge. You lead the troops and charge in one go. Ill go! Xiao Zeyu didnt trust Su Qing to do such a dangerous thing. He asked Su Qing for a grenade and prepared to go first.. Chapter 448 - 448. Killing a Chicken And Using an Ox Chapter 448:. Killing a Chicken And Using an Ox Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No, you dont know how to blow up the city gate. Ill go. Its not dangerous. No one can hurt me. Su Qing spoke with confidence and arrogance. She was afraid Xiao Zeyu couldnt control his timing and blow himself up. Without waiting for Xiao Zeyus reply, she jumped off her horse and ced all the grenades on the ground. There were still 18 grenades left. Shuisheng, take these two grenades. After entering Jin City, blow up the military camp first to reduce our casualties. Su Qing handed Xiao Zeyu two grenades. The remaining 16 were enough to blow up the city gate. Xiao Zeyu took the two grenades and saw Su Qing split the remaining 16 grenades into two bundles. He wasnt confident that she would be able to pull out all eight of them at the same time. Feeling that the grenade would explode before she could even pull the eight leads, Xiao Zeyu asked Su Qing worriedly. Qinger, isnt this too dangerous? Theres no danger in using it. Su Qing demonstrated how to roll all eight wires onto her fingers. She smiled at Xiao Zeyu and said, Just pull them apart and throw them out. I know. Ill go. Xiao Zeyu had learned how to use it and suggested that he blow up the city gate. However, Su Qing had already mounted her horse. Before she mounted her horse, she smiled sweetly. After she mounted her horse, she was full of killing intent, like a fierce falcon about to attack. This aura was unstoppable. Just like Su Qing said, no one could hurt her. Su Qing held a bundle of grenades in her hand and ced the remaining bundle into the bag in front of Ji Shuisheng. In reality, she was putting it into the system. Xiao Qi, follow me and throw itter. Su Qing ordered Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi was incredibly excited to be entrusted with such an important task. Her blood boiled as she replied loudly. Yes, Xiao Qi willplete the masters mission. Su Qing mped the Big ck Horse between her legs and shouted, Giddyup. The Big ck Horse galloped on the snow and rushed towards the city gate. Its owner was awe-inspiring, and even the horse was filled with killing intent. Its big eyes shed with a sharp light. The patrolling soldiers on the city wall ignored Su Qings shout. A woman could not pose a threat to Jin City. Not until they saw Su Qing riding her horse toward the city gate did they realize something was wrong. Theyy on the battlements and shouted. What are you doing? Hurry up and leave, or else well shoot arrows. Throw it. Su Qing saw that the distance was enough and ordered Xiao Qi. She rolled the eight wires around her fingers and pulled them together, throwing them towards the city gate. Xiao Zeyu watched Su Qing nervously from behind. He saw her throw the grenade at the city gate and heard two loud explosions. Su Qings whole body was on fire, and she stopped the horse, watching the heavy city gate being blown to bits. Kill them! Xiao Zeyu shouted, leading 200 soldiers towards the zing city gates. The guards on the city walls were so shocked by the explosion that their ears let out a long cry like a golden bell. They felt like the city walls were shaking like an earth dragon had flipped over. They saw Xiao Zeyu leading his elite troops into Jin City when they realized what was happening. They hurriedly picked up the rm gong and struck it with all their might. The soldiers who were ying the trombone also recklessly yed the rm trombone. Xiao Zeyu was too familiar with Jin Citys defenses. He knew exactly where the military camp was. When the trombone sounded, he had already led his elite soldiers to the military camp. Two grenades were thrown at the camp. With two explosions, the fire started. The Wan Family soldiers who had been sleeping jumped up to get their weapons and were blown up into the sky. The remaining soldiers were all panicking. They didnt even bother to put on their clothes. They grabbed their weapons and ran out of the tent. Xiao Zeyu was already prepared. He led his soldiers to charge forward and chop off their heads like carrots when they came out. Su Qing wiped out all the soldiers on the city wall and rushed over to help Xiao Zeyu. The two brought elite soldiers to wash the Wan n Army camp in blood. Screams and shouts rose one after another. The fire dyed the night red. The Wan Family Army guards in Jin City were all killed by Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu. This was a great victory for them. They had used only 200 soldiers to wipe out 8oo elite soldiers in Jin City. This was the advantage of speed. In the official ry station, the Wan Family Army, who had escaped from the coal mine, were stunned when they heard the explosion. Why dont they chase after them and fight? Quickly help defend the city. The injuredmander ordered the soldiers who had escaped from the coal mine to take their weapons and help the Wan Family Army of Jin City defend the city. As soon as they left the ry station, they saw a group of iron cavalry running towards the ry station. The woman running at the front was the female fiend who had ughtered them in the coal mine during the day. Kill them. Su Qing shouted at the soldiers behind her. Her unmistakable voice carried a chilling, killing intent. These Wan Family Army soldiers who had escaped from the coal mine had been scared out of their wits by Su Qing. Although they wanted to fight for the Wan Family Army, they were not strong enough and could only be beaten up. Su Qing still did not kill themander. She chased after him out of Jin City. Watching him flee toward the capital, Su Qing turned her horse around and returned to the city. The city gate had lost its value. Xiao Zeyu brought the soldiers who knew carpentry to collect wood overnight and make a new set of city gates. Su Qing looked at Xiao Zeyus busy figure and felt slightly regretful. Using a grenade to blow up the city gate might seem like a good idea, but it was a useless gate. If they took it down, it would be their city. Without the city gate, it would not be easy to defend it. If ten thousand soldiers were attacking the city now, there would be a massive disparity in strength with the current army. He had brought out two hundred men, but more than a dozen had died in the battle, and dozens had been injured. The remaining elite soldiers were only around a hundred. She concluded that she could not fight like this next time. It was not like she could not climb up the city wall. To be able to kill the soldiers guarding the city quickly was simply using a sledgehammer to kill a chicken. Su Qing searched for a cksmith shop on the street to make up for her mistake. She found it in the western part of the city, but it was already closed. She broke the lock and entered the house. She lit the furnace and turned on the windmill. After a whole night of tinkling, she made over 30 hand grenade molds. Xiao Zeyu led the army to build the city gates overnight. Themoners of Jin City did not dare toe out to watch themotion. They hid at home in fear for the entire night and did not dare to sleep. They feared the southern barbarians or the Hu people would attack the city. Those who had tunnels hid in them. Ever since Hu and Nanman attacked Jin City from time to time, many families dug tunnels to avoid the mes of war. Xiao Zeyu was busy until daybreak. The construction of the city gate was not ideal. Even if he did not want to disturb the people, he had to find carpenters and wood. Only then did he realize that Su Qing had disappeared. She had only saidst night that she could not let the Wan Family Army have a good nights sleep, so she had led her troops to the courier station to chase away those people in the coal mine. After that, she had not been seen. Have you seen Su Qing? Xiao Zeyu asked the guard, and the guard knew. Miss Su said that she went to look for a cksmith shop. She asked you not to worry and to hurry up and build the city gate. cksmith shop? Chapter 449 - 449. Sweet Moment Chapter 449:. Sweet Moment Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Xiao Zeyu heard that Su Qing had gone to the cksmith shop again, he knew she had gone to make grenades. Qinger was afraid that the Wan Family Army would attack the city, and they would not have any weapons to defend themselves. Xiao Zeyu felt that the heavens had sent Qinger to his side. With Qing er by his side, he was better than a thousand troops! Since Su Qing wasnt in danger, Xiao Zeyu searched the entire city for carpenters and wood. The streets were still empty after the sun had risen because ofst nights battle. Yesterday, he was too busy to eat. When he arrived at Jin City, he attacked the city. He had been busy building the city gate when he took down the city. He had not been idle for a moment. He did not even have time to drink water. Now, he felt hungry but had no ce to buy food. Send the gang leader to the barracks to see if there is any food. When they find food, let them cook first. Xiao Zeyu gave his guards his orders while he continued searching for a carpenters shop. Along the way to West City, he heard the sounds of an argument. Are you a bandit? How can you sneak into my shop? What did you forge my iron into? Why did you melt my hoe and my broadsword? The boss of the cksmith shop had been concerned about his shop, so he had secretlye out in the morning to take a look. He dared toe to the cksmith shop only when he saw no Hu or Nanman on the street. In the end, he found that the lock of his shop had been smashed off, and a young woman was standing in the room, tinkling and tinkling. Who knew what she was doing? The cksmith thought that he had walked into the wrong shop. He ran out to confirm if it was his shop beforeing in to argue with Su Qing. Here. Su Qing didnt waste any time talking to him. She took out a banknote worth fifty taels and handed it over. I bought it. BuyBuy it? Su Qings bold and generous spending stunned the cksmith. Fifty taels of silver to buy his broken shop? Was this girl crazy? Get me some more iron. Theres too little iron in your shop, and its not worth fifty taels. Su Qing ordered coldly, and the cksmith immediately agreed. Alright, alright, let me look for iron for you. The cksmith walked out happily with a huge sum of fifty taels. No wonder his left eyelid was twitching in the morning. He was lucky to have a pie in the sky. As soon as the cksmith walked out of the cksmith shop, he saw Xiao Zeyu covered in blood. The smile on his face instantly disappeared, and he looked at Xiao Zeyu with fear. His entire body froze, not daring to move at all. I am the Xiao familys army, I dont harm civilians. Xiao Zeyu gave him a gentle smile and revealed his identity. Go tell the people in the city to live a normal life and not be afraid. Xiao Family Army? Hearing the words Xiao Family Army, the cksmiths eyes were excited. It waspletely different from the fear he had just now. You are the Xiao Family Army? This is great. Wemoners have been waiting for you toe back. Everyone, dont be afraid. The Xiao Familys Army is back, we are saved. The cksmith was running on the empty street, and his joyful voice spread from the street to the end of the street. It was the joy that came from his heart, and the love for the Xiao Familys Army was in his bones. Xiao Zeyu looked at the cksmiths back and heard his excited shouts. His eyes reddened. Father, how much do you love the people? So, after many years, themoners still couldnt forget about the Xiao Familys Army. Su Qing ran out of raw materials and had no choice but to stop. Shezily leaned against the door of the cksmith shop and smiled like a spring breeze. Shezily said to Xiao Zeyu. Youre here? She hadnt slept the entire night, and faint circles were under her eyes. Her voice was a little hoarse, but her eyes were as bright as pearls. The corners of her eyes and the tips of her brows exuded a feminine charm. She leaned her head against the door frame and looked at Xiao Zeyu with a smile. At this moment, she no longer had the killing intent from yesterdays battlefield. She was just a cute little girl. Xiao Zeyus heart ached. He walked over and grabbed Su Qings hand. Her hand was icy, and her right palm was covered in calluses. He saw the finished grenade on the floor of the cksmith shop. Qinger must be exhausted after making so many grenades. He pulled Su Qing into his arms, letting her rest her head on his shoulder. Qinger, youve worked hard. Quickly find an inn to wash up and sleep. I cant sleep yet. 1 have to hurry up and make the wooden handle. This grenade is only halfpleted, and I still have to install gunpowder as the fuse. I have to hurry up. Su Qing leaned into Xiao Zeyus arms and closed her eyes. Her breath was filled with a familiar scent. She snuggledfortably in his arms, looking for afortable position like a kitten. A low sound came out from Xiao Zeyus embrace. It was a little like sleep-talking. It was soft and gentle, and there was no sound after thest two words. Xiao Zeyu lowered his head and looked at Su Qing in his arms. His eyes were filled with heartache. Other women would sit in the inner hall to embroider, draw flowers, birds, fish, and insects, and y the zither, making their ves and maids carefree. However, his woman had to follow him on the battlefield. She was so tired that she fell asleep standing. Qinger, when I conquer the world, 1 will not disappoint you. Xiao Zeyu lovingly kissed Su Qing on the top of her head and whispered to her from the bottom of his heart. Alright. Su Qing, who was already asleep, replied with a single word. Xiao Zeyu didnt know whether tough or cry as he looked at Su Qing, who was still in his arms with her eyes closed. His low voice carried a hint ofughter, Pretending to sleep, huh? Im asleep. Im awake. Su Qing came out of Xiao Zeyus arms and stretched her back. She had only needed a nap to regain her energy, and she could still go on a killing spree. Are you hungry? Ill treat you to a meal. Xiao Zeyu took Su Qings hand and asked her with a smile. His voice was filled with affection for Su Qing. Okay, Im hungry. Su Qing smiled at him innocently. At this moment, she was a little princess who was doted on. She did not need to wear her cold armor to defend or attack. She just wanted to be a little woman by Shuishengs side. The sun rose in the east. Su Qing squinted at the sun in the sky. Suddenly, she turned to look at Xiao Zeyu and smiled brightly. Shuisheng, lets go farm after the war is over. Well nt ten thousand mu of fertilend together, harvest golden wheat in June, harvest corn in September, nt rice in the water, nt sweet potatoes and potatoes in the drynd, raise ten thousand fat sheep, ten thousand fat pigs, and not a single chicken, duck, goose, or dog will be left behind. If you want to eat eggs, well feed your chickens. If you want to eat meat, well kill pigs. Well grind our rice and white flour, have ten more children, and bring them to the farm The more Su Qing spoke, the brighter her eyes became. It was as if she could already see the joy of a family harvesting food and the children happily chasing sheep on the grass. Su Qings illustration attracted Xiao Zeyu. A wave of wheat seemed to appear in front of his eyes. In the golden wheat spiral, Su Qing and their children waved at him Just thinking about this scene made him feel extremely blissful. Xiao Zeyu hugged Su Qings shoulders and apanied her as they watched the sun rise bit by bit. His deep voice carried a solemn promise. Alright, after we finish the war, 111 apany you in whatever you want to do. Deal. Su Qings heart was filled with mischief. She stretched out her dainty little finger and smiled at Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu smiled and shook his head. The way he looked at Su Qing was filled with deep love. He also stretched out his little finger and hooked it with Su Qing. Theyre here, theyre here! Chapter 450 - 450. Loved And Beloved Chapter 450:. Loved And Beloved Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just as Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu were looking forward to the future, the cksmith brought a group of people over. These were allmoners on this street. When they heard that the Xiao Family Army was here, everyone was as excited as the cksmith and wanted toe and take a look. Su Qing saw that many people loved the Xiao Family Army and smiled at Ji Shuisheng. Shuisheng, this is the best gift your father left for you. To be loved by the people, General Xiao Heng must have done his best for them and cared for them wholeheartedly. That was why the people still remembered him after so many years. Yes, in the future, 1 must be like a father and love the people so they can live and work peacefully. Xiao Zeyu was also very emotional. He wanted to give these people a peaceful and prosperous life so they could live a happy and worry-free life without fearing famine. Themoners gathered at the entrance of the cksmith shop and looked excitedly at Xiao Zeyu. Some elders had seen General Xiao Heng before and felt he had returned. They were so excited that tears welled as they called out to General Xiao. General Xiao, youre finally back. With you around, the people will have a peaceful life. Xiao Zeyus blood boiled as he listened to everyones shouts. He stood at the entrance of the cksmith shop and swept his gaze across the honest faces. To protect them, he would not hesitate even if he had to shed his blood. Xiao Zeyus hands pressed down, and everyone automatically shut up and looked at him eagerly. Xiao Zeyu shouted to everyone, A son should not speak of his fathers name. 1 am General Xiaos son, Xiao Zeyu. From now on, Jin City will be taken over by the Xiao Family Army. Everyone can live a normal life. The Xiao Family Army will protect your safety. If the Zhizhou of Jin City has bullied you, you canin to the government officeter. 1 will avenge everyone. Hearing Xiao Zeyus words, the people became even more excited. They all went back to spread the news. After all these years of oppression, there was finally someone who would help uphold justice. After themoners left, Xiao Zeyu saw Su Qing smiling at him. He smiled and put his arm around Su Qings shoulder, asking her with a smile. What are youughing at? You now have the style of a tyrant. Su Qing smiled and said, This is why he likes men. This is why she likes the kings style. This is why he is upright. This is why he can buy peoples hearts. This is why he can stabilize Jin City. This is why the dragon gives birth to the dragon and phoenix. Xiao Zeyus male Tao Wei has been revealed. Xiao Zeyu felt even better after being praised by Su Qing. Afterughing, his face turned serious. Qinger, I will capture the Zhizhou of Jin City and dismiss all the bailiffs. These are the viins who prey on the people. 1 will open the granary and let the people know that the Xiao familys army is here so they wont starve. I n to select the Zhizhou of Jin City from the city. In addition, 1 dont n to go to Jingshi Dao and Mo City to move troops to attack Luo City. Ill recruit troops and expand the army in Jin City. Xiao Zeyu discussed his thoughts with Su Qing. He did not act arbitrarily or look down on women like men in this era. He respected Su Qing very much and liked to listen to her opinions. 1 think its possible. Only with the hearts of the people can we be invincible. Based on the love of the people for the Xiao familys army, we can maintain Jin Citys prosperity as before with kindness and power. However, Zhizhou has been arrested, and the bailiffs have been dismissed. Who do you n to send to guard J in City? Su Qing agreed with Xiao Zeyus idea. She was just worried that Jin City would be trapped without the Zhizhou and dy the pace of the attack. 1 want to hold an autumn examination to select some talented people in Jin City before appointing them. Xiao Zeyu had already thought it through. What hecked the most right now was talent, so he would select talents for his use. The autumn examination was the best method. Not bad, this is a good idea. Su Qings eyes lit up when she heard this. The way she looked at Xiao Zeyu became even more loving. He was indeed a man with outstanding literary and martial arts skills. Xiao Zeyu ordered his guards to bring men to take control of the Zhizhou and the government office of Jin City and lock them up in prison. He then opened the government offices doors to receiveints from the people. Everything was carried out in an orderly manner. After arranging this, Xiao Zeyu held Su Qings hand and smiled at her. Qing er, lets go eat. Alright. Su Qing felt his warm hand wrapped around her cold little hand. The warmth drove away the cold. She smiled. Like all the girls who were doted on in love, her eyes were filled with stars, and her smile was filled with honey. Themoners in the city knew that it was the Xiao Familys Army that had arrived. They were not afraid of the Hu and the Nanman people. Every household opened its doors to wee the arrival of the Xiao Familys Army. The street shops quickly opened, and Jin City regained its prosperity. Xiao Zeyu looked at this prosperous ce and hoped that all the people in the future would be as happy as they were now. His eyes were full of hope. He brought Su Qing to a teahouse. This teahouse served delicious refreshments and was decorated very elegantly. When they arrived, there were already many customers in the teahouse. When they saw a handsome man and a beautiful woman entering the teahouse, everyone looked at them. Thats General Xiaos son. Someone shouted, and all the customers in the teahouse stood up, looking at Xiao Zeyu with sincere eyes. It was no different from when they weed the Xiao familys army. The boss even personally came out to receive them, cupping his fists at Xiao Zeyu with a smile on his face, Young Master Xiaos arrival brings light to this humble store. Its my honor to invite Young Master Xiao to rest in the private room. Child, bring a basin of hot water for young master Xiao to wash up. When the boss saw the blood on Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu, he hurriedly asked the waiter to bring hot water for them to wash up. He also ordered the best tea leaves for Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing. The boss was very attentive, and Xiao Zeyu expressed his gratitude. Su Qing wasnt used to interacting with people, so she went to her seat and watched as the people came in individually to talk to Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu patiently chatted with them. She couldnt do such an approachable thing. She automatically drew a cold arc and sat on her seat with a stern expression as she drank slowly. After a tiring day and night, she was cold and hungry. After a cup of hot tea, she felt warm all over. He had to admit that the tea in this teahouse was delicious. It was sweet and thirsty. It was top-grade. Xiao Zeyu finally managed to send the enthusiastic citizens away. He turned around and saw Su Qing leisurely drinking tea. He smiled and said. The future mother of the country, arent you going to mingle with your future people? No need. I want them to be afraid of me. Su Qing drank the tea in her cup in one gulp. She put down the teacup and raised her eyebrows, looking aloof and cold. Ha, good, well said. Su Qing was teasing Xiao Zeyu. As a ruler, he didnt need a good rtionship with the people. He only needed them to be afraid of him. Only when they were worried would they respect him? However, now was the time to win over the peoples hearts. He couldnt be cold and aloof. He could only be friendly. Xiao Zeyu soaked the towel in hot water, wrung it dry, and handed it to Su Qing. Let me help you wipe it. Su Qings face was still stained with the enemys blood. Xiao Zeyus heart ached when he saw this, and he reached out to wipe it away. Su Qing closed her eyes and enjoyed Xiao Zeyus care. Xiao Zeyu felt even more gentle when he saw this, and his fingers brushed across Su Qings smooth face, causing ripples in his heart. Just as Xiao Zeyu was about to kiss Su Qings red lips, the door to the private room was pushed open.. Chapter 451 - 451. A Major Crime of Extermination Chapter 451:. A Major Crime of Extermination Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu immediately recovered his severe expression and wiped his hands with a towel. The person who came in was the boss. Behind the boss were three or four waiters carryingrge trays with exquisite refreshments. Young Master Xiao, this is our shops signature Xiaolongbao. The fillings are high-quality prawns and pork forelegs. This is white sugar cake, sweet but not greasy. This is Whenever the boss ced a te of refreshments on the table, he would introduce them. He wanted to praise his refreshments to the heavens so that he could talk more with Young Master Xiao. Young Master Xiao was a handsome, extremely noble man with an extraordinary bearing. Now that the world was in a mess, Young Master Xiao might be the ruler of a country in the future. If he were to build a good rtionship with him and give him a royal que, wouldnt he be rich? Thank you, Boss. Xiao Zeyu smiled and thanked him. He could already see Su Qings impatience, so he said to the boss, Just leave it here. We still have something to discuss! His words were very tactful. The waiter understood immediately and immediately nodded and bowed with a smile. Before leaving, he asked Xiao Zeyu expectantly, Young Master Xiao, can I trouble you to bring a que to the storeter? No problem. Xiao Zeyu readily agreed. Su Qing looked up at the boss. He was brilliant, knowing to ask for the words in advance. If Xiao Zeyu became the emperor, he would personally write this que. If Xiao Zeyu became a prisoner, he could hide the que and pretend nothing had happened. Schrs, farmers, merchants, and businesspeople were at the bottom. It was too slippery and unpleasant. Qinger, 1 remember you like eating sweet things. Try the white sugar cake. Xiao Zeyu remembered all of Su Qings preferences. He cared about her. He picked up a piece of soft and translucent white sugar cake and ced it in Su Qings bowl. Alright. Su Qing smiled and agreed. Anyone would be happy to be remembered by others. She also picked up a small steamed bun for Xiao Zeyu, You like meat, eat more. After being fed by Su Qing, Xiao Zeyus smile was so broad that it reached his ears. He was smiling very happily. The table was full of refreshments, and they ate it clean. It was apparent how hungry they were. Do the soldiers have food to eat? Su Qing still remembered those soldiers. She had gone through life and death with them and could not go hungry. Ive already ordered people to cook and buy meat buns to eat and drink. Xiao Zeyu replied while asking the boss to buy 200 meat buns. Their shop was filled with exquisite refreshments that looked pleasing to the eye, but they were not filling. Xiao Zeyu gave the boss ten taels of silver, along with the refreshments he and Su Qing had just eaten. The boss said that he didnt want money, Its my honor to have Young Master Xiaoe to my restaurant for a meal. I only ask Young Master Xiao for a set of calligraphy. Take it. Ill write the words for you. Xiao Zeyu wanted to show that he loved the people like his children. Naturally, he couldnt give the people the image of a greedy person. Wouldnt that be the same as the Wan Family Army? Alright then! The boss was very emotional. Young Master Xiao was just like General Xiao Heng back then. Unlike those imperial court officials who wanted to blow up the people, he did not take a single needle or thread from the masses. The boss had already prepared a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. Xiao Heng asked the boss for the name of the que. He picked up the brush and dipped it in ink. He focused his energy and wrote the name on the que in one go. He signed his name and the date. Su Qing stood at the side and watched Xiao Zeyu write. His words were like a horse soaring into the air and a dragon flying into the sky. The strokes were unrestrained and flowing like water. This was the first time she had watched Xiao Zeyu write so calmly. Most of the time, she had seen him draw his sword. She hadnt expected his handwriting to be so elegant and authoritative, just like him. Good calligraphy, good calligraphy! The customers in the teahouse gathered around to watch Xiao Zeyu write. Seeing this unrestrained calligraphy, everyone cheered. Among them, a man in his thirties looked at Xiao Zeyu with shining eyes. This person had the temperament of a schr. His clothes were very shabby. The robe on his body was patched and washed very clean. His eyes were filled with lofty aspirations. His body was as straight as a pine and cypress. He was not as weak as an ordinary schr. It just so happens that everyone is here. Im preparing to hold a winter examination. Those who can enter the top three and have great talent will be entrusted with important tasks. I hope that everyone will spread the news. Later, the government office will issue a notice. I hope those with talent and those loyal to the people will participate in the winter examination. Xiao Zeyu cleared his throat and announced he would hold a winter examination to select the best talents. The eyes of the man in his thirties instantly lit up. He looked at Xiao Zeyu with excitement. He had been waiting for this opportunity for so many years. Ill participate. He did not hesitate to raise his hand to sign up. Xiao Zeyu smiled at him. Whats your name? By looking at this persons appearance and bearing, Xiao Zeyu was very fond of him. Anyone with a lofty character could tell from his eyes that this person had an extraordinary bearing. Although he was dressed shabbily, his bearing was not something ordinary people could have. I am Chen Qingzhou. Chen Qingzhou sped his hands and bowed respectfully. Xiao Zeyu nodded, I look forward to your good results. I will not disappoint you. Chen Qingzhou answered confidently. Su Qing had been watching him from the side. Chen Qingzhous eyes were firm and determined. He was neither servile nor overbearing. He was a talent. The teahouse owner ordered the waiter to go out and buy 200 buns. The waiter returned, carrying tworge oil paper bags in each hand. Panting, he said to Xiao Zeyu, Young Master, the buns you ordered. Thank you. Xiao Zeyu took the bun and left with Su Qing. The customers and the owner of the teahouse kept thanking him. Chen Qingzhou stood in the crowd, his eyes full of pride and ambition. How dare Young Master Xiao conduct the imperial courts exam? Are they rebelling? As soon as Xiao Zeyu left, some people in the teahouse began to whisper. Cowardly schrs wouldnt dare to participate in the examination. Wouldnt that be equivalent to openly opposing the imperial court? He had directly be a traitor. Havent you all been disappointed enough in the imperial court? The current emperor is a usurper and a traitor. Everyone should destroy him. Chen Qingzhou stood up when he heard everyones discussion and said righteously. The teahouse owner heard Chen Qingzhous impassioned speech and hurriedly came over to dissuade him, Schr Chen, dont talk about politics. Oh my god! Could it be that Young Master Xiao wanted to rebel? If that was the case, then his inscription could not be left. The boss quietly ordered the waiter to take the que that Xiao Zeyu had just endorsed to the fire room and burn it. Chen Qing Zhou stood up immediately when he heard that. You were the one who begged Young Master Xiao to help you with the inscription, and now you are so cowardly that you destroyed this calligraphy. This is the behavior of a vile person. Give it to me if you dont dare to take it. This piece of calligraphy became a hot potato in the hands of the boss. Seeing that Chen Qingzhou wanted him to give it to him immediately, he even instructed, Young Master Chen, 1 advise you not to participate in the winter examination. If the Imperial Court finds out, your entire family will be executed.. Chapter 452 - 452. Managing The City of Jin Chapter 452:. Managing The City of Jin Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Bullsh * t Imperial Court? They were the rebels who should be executed the most. Chen Qingzhou wasnt afraid. He carefully rolled up Xiao Zeyus calligraphy and cherished it very much. Based on this domineering calligraphy, Young Master Xiao was like a dragon among men. He was willing to assist Young Master Xiao in aplishing his grand ambitions. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing didnt know what had happened in the teahouse after they left, but someone behind them had reported Chen Qingzhous performance to Xiao Zeyu. His impression of this noble Chen Qingzhou was even better, and he was looking forward to his performance in the winter exam. Qinger, go to the inn to sleep. No matter what, Xiao Zeyu would not allow Su Qing to go to the cksmith shop again. No matter how worried he was, he would not disregard this day. He coaxed and forced Su Qing into the inn and asked for a special room for her to rest. Shopkeeper, prepare a bucket of hot water. Xiao Zeyu sent Su Qing upstairs and asked the shopkeeper to prepare hot water for her. A hot bath would make her sleep better. Su Qing was also genuinely tired. Seeing Xiao Zeyu thinking of everything, she just quietly enjoyed it. It felt so good to be taken care of by someone. She didnt even need to say anything. Qinger, have a good rest. 111 go take a look at the injured soldiers. Xiao Zeyu sent Su Qing upstairs and was about to leave when Su Qing stopped him. Ill get you some healing medicine. Xiao Zeyu was already used to Su Qings ability to take out things so quickly. He was very interested in her sects immortal sect. It was simply too convenient to have such an immortal sect. He wouldnt have to worry about anything being stolen. Xiao Zeyu left with the medicine and buns. Su Qing stretched her stiff neck and sat on the bed. This inn was spotless, and the bedding did not smell. Su Qing was delighted. She was too tired and fell asleep as soon as she leaned against the bed. After an unknown period, she suddenly opened her eyes when she heard a knock on the door. A cold light shed in her eyes, and her hands clenched. When she heard the waiters voice, she retracted her murderous aura and shouted coldly, Come in. Two waiters carried a wooden bucket for bathing and walked in. Behind them was a cloth shops waiter. He was holding a tray in his hand. On the tray was a womans dress. The light green robe was Su Qings favorite color. The waiter smiled at Su Qing as he entered the door and said, Young Master Xiao ordered this lowly one to deliver the clothes. Alright. Su Qing nodded, her heart filled with warmth. Being protected by Xiao Zeyu, she was like a little daughter, enjoying his care. While Su Qing bathed and changed, Xiao Zeyu returned to the barracks with food and medicine. The leader had already prepared a pot of hot porridge, and the injured soldiers had all been bandaged. Everyone was tired and sleepy, so they leaned together and fell asleep. Get up and eat. After you eat, change shifts and sleep. Xiao Zeyu felt sorry for his brothers, who had been through life and death with him. He called everyone to eat buns and handed the healing medicine Su Qing gave to the military doctor. This pack is for external use; this pack is for internal use. Dont mix it up. Yes, Young Master. The military doctor cherished the medicine Su Qing gave him. Miss Sus miraculous cure could bring the dead back to life. He was very impressed with her. After Xiao Zeyu was done with the arrangements for the military camp, he immediately rushed to the government office. The personal guards had brought people to arrest the Zhizhou and the bailiffs. This Zhizhou was also a scoundrel. He did not dare to lead the bailiffs to resist and was captured without a fight. Young Master, manymoners have already submitted theirints. This Zhizhou has done many bad things not long after he took office. Look, these are allints against him, and these are allints against the bullies of Jin City. The personal guards reported the charges to Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu sat at the Zhizhous office and looked at his crimes. He had stolen a wealthy merchants mansion, bullied men and women, and had no regard for human lives. He had done many bad things that were enough to be beheaded. These bullies in Jin City colluded with the Zhizhou to bully the market andmit all kinds of evil deeds, especially the two big grain merchants in the city who hoarded and raised the price of grain. They were rich and heartless. Men, arrest these people and confiscate their property. Now that the army needed a lot of money and food to expand, it was an excellent opportunity to use these viins as a target. He would take from the rich and give to the poor, confiscate their ill-gotten gains, and immediately bring those who hadmitted the most heinous crimes to the crossroad intersection to be beheaded. He would open the granary to release food, issue a notice of peace for the people, and take all sorts of measures to love the people. Xiao Zeyus actions were loved and supported by the people of Jin City. Knowing that the city gate was to be built, the people in the city tore down their shed and transported the wood to the city gate. Carpenters who knew carpentry took the initiative to help build the city gate for free. The people of Jin City had never been so willing to give. Everyone was enthusiastic and hoped that the Xiao Familys Army would not leave Jin City so that the people could live a good life. The day of the winter examination was here. Only a few candidates came to register, but Xiao Zeyu wasnt discouraged. Those who dared toe were good people. Those who were talented but timid were not worthy of being put in an important position. Among the examinees, he saw Chen Qingzhou, whom he had met at the teahouse that day. He had bathed and changed his clothes, dressed himself up, and stood in the crowd with his head held high. His eyes emitted a confident light, making him stand out like a crane in a flock of chickens. Xiao Zeyu nodded at him. Chen Qingzhou cupped his hands and bowed deeply. Xiao Zeyu retracted his gaze and looked at the dozen examinees before him. Everyones courage to participate in the winter exam ismendable. I hope you can all have good results. The Xiao Family Army is now in need of a workforce. As long as you have the ability, you can stand out. Xiao Zeyus speech was very encouraging. These people who dared to participate in the winter examination were all ambitious. They were dissatisfied with the absurd andwless court and hoped to benefit the ordinary people. They dared toe because they respected General Xiao Heng and trusted the Xiao Family Army. They hoped that they could get a wise ruler. The winter exam had begun, and Xiao Zeyu was supervising everyone for the exam. All of the questions today were written by him. Lets see whos the best. Lets see whos ambitious. Lets see who has the strategy to govern the country. The content of the autumn examination was utterly different from the previous years. It was not limited to the knowledge in books, allowing everyone to have room to express themselves. Xiao Zeyu sat in the principal examiners seat and looked at the examinees writing furiously. He realized the dozen or so examinees who hade today were alright. He was in urgent need of talent. If these examinees results were not bad, he wanted to keep them all for his use. Of course, he had to investigate the background of these people first to prevent spies from taking advantage of them. Two days of exams had passed. The examinees had finished answering all the exam papers and were waiting for the results nervously. Xiao Zeyu personally graded the papers while Su Qing helped him grind the ink. Su Qing knew nothing about these papers. She couldnt continue reading them because the ssical Chinese was too slow. She only wanted to see whose handwriting was more beautiful. The writing was like the persons. If the writing were neat, the person would be rigorous. If the handwriting were sloppy, the person would be careless. She had read all the papers that Xiao Zeyu had graded. When she saw thest paper, she was attracted by the mboyant handwriting. She suddenly asked Xiao Zeyu, Whose paper is this? Chapter 453 - 453. Top Three Chapter 453:. Top Three Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qinger, you also know these eight-legged writings? Xiao Zeyu smiled as he raised his head. He had been marking the exam papers the entire night, and Qinger hadnt said anything. It seemed that Qinger had good taste. One must know that these eight-legged essays were very dull, and ordinary women couldnt read them at all. 1 think this writing is not bad and has a strong style. Presumably, the examinee should be a person with ambition. Su Qing smiled. She only spoke of her feelings. As for what the eight-part essay was? She had no idea. Ha, indeed, the words are like the person. Qinger has seen this candidate before. Xiao Zeyu smiled and nodded. This was the Qinger he was familiar with. He deliberately kept Su Qing guessing. Xiao Zeyu thought that Su Qing would have to guess for a while. He didnt expect her to be so bright that she could guess who it was. That Chen Qingzhou? Qinger is amazing. Thats right, its him. Xiao Zeyu stared at Su Qing in surprise. His Qinger was the most intelligent woman in the world. His guess was correct. His handwriting is good, and his literary talent is also first-ss. He has great ambitions and a genius who can govern the country. 1 can rest assured if 1 hand Jin City over to him. Xiao Zeyus evaluation of Chen Qingzhou was high. It could be seen how much he liked this person. Thats good. Let him take care of Jin City and take down Luo City. Su Qing had always been thinking about attacking Luo City. During this time, she went to the iron mine. Xiao Zeyus traps were very good. The Wan Family Army had been wandering the mountains for many days but couldnt find the iron mine. She happened to run into them and sent them to the King of Hell. The iron mine was safe for now, but it was only temporary. They had to take down Luo City as soon as possible, then they would bepletely secure. Qinger,e here. Xiao Zeyu pulled Su Qing to sit on hisp, his arms wrapped around her soft and fragrant body. His face was filled with joy. 1 have good news for you. Unlike the literature examination, the recruitment of the Xiao Family Army is unusually hot. In the past three days, more than a thousand people have signed up to join the army. I am still in the process of selecting suitable generals among these people. I believe that in a few days, there will be more than two thousand people who wille to sign up. Our team will be expanded, and it will be only a matter of time before we conquer Luo City. Xiao Zeyu was happy. He had obtained a peerless genius, and Chen Qingzhous result had exceeded his expectations. Everything was going too smoothly. Very good. Su Qing looked at the high-spirited and energetic Xiao Zeyu and was happy. As expected, they couldnt be beaten passively. Only when they started fighting and defeated the Wan Family Army to let themoners see the power of the Xiao Family Army would they dare to join the army. Out of the eleven candidates who came to take the winter test this time, three had mediocre aptitudes, while the other eight were pretty good. Xiao Zeyu told Su Qing that he was in urgent need of talent. As long as there was courage and talent, he would want to keep them. Youre staying? Su Qing asked with a smile. Thats right. Im nning to keep them. Jingshi Dao still has the Zhizhou sent by the imperial court. Im nning to rece him. We cant keep the officials of the imperial court in our territory. Also, were about to take down Luo City, so we need a new Zhizhou there. Xiao Zeyu pointed at Song Fus test paper. ording to the imperial courts examination system, this person should be the top candidate and could be sent to Luo City as the Zhizhou. The third ce, Zhang Jinglin, could be sent to Jingshi Dao as the Zhizhou. Currently, he only has these three positions. The remaining few could first serve in the Yamen and be promoted when there was a position. You just have to do what you want. Su Qing was not interested in these official appointments. She was only interested in fighting. The sooner the Wan family army was defeated, the sooner she and Shui Sheng could realize their wishes. The top three had been chosen. Xiao Zeyu was not the Emperor yet, so he could not use the names of the top three, which the royal family used. He used the names of Qingyun, Zhengzheng, and Yuyue to represent the first, second, and third ces. After selecting the top three, he first ordered people to investigate the backgrounds of these people. After confirming that they were not spies of the Imperial Court, he sent people to deliver the good news. When he summoned the three of them to the government office, Chen Qingzhou was so excited that he couldnt sleep the entire night. He had been a schr for ten years, and he had participated in the autumn examinations three times, but he hadnt even passed the imperial examinations. He had always been unappreciated until he met Xiao Zeyu at the teahouse. He felt excited and thought the time hade for him to realize his ambition. Xiao Zeyu saw the high-spirited Chen Qingzhou and Song Fu at the Yamen, but he didnt see the third ce, Zhang Jinglin. Xiao Zeyu felt a little regretful. He was an ambitious person, but he was narrow-minded and capricious. Since he didnt care about the third ce, he forgot it. He would promote Wu Xiangyang, who was in fourth ce, to third ce. Xiao Zeyu didnt dwell on Zhang Jinglins matter. He looked at Chen Qingzhou and asked, Chen Qingzhou, I want to appoint you as the Zhizhou of Jin City. Do you ept? He had talent and also had courage. Now that he wasnt the Emperor, lets see if he dared to be a Zhizhou. I ept. Thank you for your promotion, Young Master. I will do my best and not dare to ck off. 1 will prosper Jin City and benefit the people. He was very excited when Chen Qingzhou heard that Xiao Zeyu wanted him to be the Zhizhou of Jin City. He knelt to thank Xiao Zeyu and promised he would not disappoint. Jin City was a richnd. To the imperial court, it was a lucrative job. Even the new top scorer was not qualified to be the Zhizhou. Although it was not the Emperors appointment, Chen Qingzhou knew that the Imperial Court could not take Jin City. He believed in Xiao Zeyu and was confident he would not disappoint the Young Lord. Congrattions, congrattions, Brother Chen. Song Fu was also happy for Chen Qingzhou and came over to congratte him. Su Qing observed Song Fu from the side and saw no jealousy or disappointment in his eyes. There were only sincere blessings. He was a broad-minded person. Xiao Zeyu was also observing Song Fu. Luo City was more important than Jin City, and he could not use someone who was not brave and narrow-minded. Song Fus performance made him very satisfied. He smiled and said to him, Song Fu, you will assist Chen Qingzhou in managing the Jin City government office. 1 will put you in an important position soon. Thank you, Young Master. Song Fu did not expect to be entrusted with such an important task. He was so excited that he knelt on both knees to thank Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu helped him up and pulled Chen Qingzhou and Song Fu to sit down. He spoke to them honestly, 1 want to crusade against the usurper, Wan Shengchang, and return peace to the people. Are the two of you willing to follow me forever? Chen Qingzhou is willing to follow you to the death. Song Fu is willing to follow Young Master. The two of them were not afraid at all. They knelt to express their loyalty. This broken dynasty should have been overthrown long ago. They were willing to fight for peace with the young master for the people of the world. Xiao Zeyu was very happy to receive the two talents. He held a banquet in the government office to entertain the two. ording to the rules of the imperial court, the top three students in high school would be rewarded. Xiao Zeyu rewarded the two ording to the standard reward for the top three in the imperial court. The first ce received loo taels of silver, and the second received 8o taels of silver. Chen Qingzhou came from a poor family, and this loo taels of silver was a great help to him. He stood up excitedly and thanked Xiao Zeyu. Thank you, Young Master. Song Fus family was a businessman. They didntck money, but theycked status. He didnt care about money. He just wanted to bring glory to his ancestors. However, he also thanked Xiao Zeyu for his reward along with Chen Qingzhou. Young Master, Zhang Jinglin requests an audience outside the residence.. Chapter 454 - 454. Getting a Good Talent Chapter 454:. Getting a Good Talent Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Pleasee in! When Xiao Zeyu heard that Zhang Jinglin hade, he was slightly stunned. His expression was a little unhappy. Was hete to show that he was different? He wanted to see what this Zhang Jinglin had to say. He would not put such an arrogant person in an important position. Even if he ignored him now, he would not listen to his orders in the future. Zhang Jinglin was dyed by something; please forgive him, Young Master. Zhang Jinglin walked into the lobby in a singleyer of clothing in the middle of winter. When he entered, he lifted his clothes and knelt on the ground. His face was lean, and there was a look of worry between his brows. Xiao Zeyu raised his eyebrows. Had something happened to him? The displeasure from before disappeared. He walked over and helped him up with both hands. He asked with concern, Is it settled? Do you need my help? Zhang Jinglin was so touched that tears welled up in his eyes. He waste, but Young Master didnt me him and even wanted to help him solve his problem? Then he would agree to his request for medical treatment, right? Zhang Jinglin kneeled on both knees and looked up at Xiao Zeyu with reddened eyes. Thank you, Young Master. My mother suddenly fell seriously illst night. I invited the best doctor in Jin City, but they were helpless. 1 heard that Young Masters military doctors medical skills are excellent. 1 beg Young Master to have mercy on my mother and send a military doctor to save her. Jing Lin will repay you for treating my mother. So it was his mother who was sick? Everyone respected filial sons and grandchildren. Xiao Zeyu valued him even more. He quickly helped him up and turned to look at Su Qing. How could a military doctor have such high medical skills? Those medicines were all given by Qinger. Ill go take a look. Su Qing could see Xiao Zeyus love for talent and respected Zhang Jinglins filial piety. Without Xiao Zeyu saying anything, she took the initiative to go along. Zhang Jinglin wanted to ask for help from the military doctor. When he saw that Su Qing wanted to go with him, his eyes were filled with anxiety. Even the famous doctors in Jin City were helpless. How could a little girl cure her mothers life? Xiao Zeyu saw his suspicion and smiled, The military doctors medicine is all made by Miss Su. Jing Lin, dont worry. Zhang Jinglin was ashamed of his earlier suspicions. He bowed deeply to Su Qingshen. Thank you, Miss Su. Su Qing looked at him expressionlessly and walked out of the door. She didnt say any polite words and looked cold and aloof. Zhang Jinglin was a little embarrassed. Miss Su must have been angry at him for doubting her. He bowed to Xiao Zeyu and said, Young master, please excuse me. Hurry up and go. Come and see me when your mother recovers. Xiao Zeyu nodded, telling him not to be overly polite. Su Qing followed Zhang Jinglin to his house. It would not be an exaggeration to describe him as impoverished and destitute. There were only two wooden wardrobes in the low adobe house. Other than that, there was no other furniture. No wonder Zhang Jinglin was wearing unlined clothes in the middle of winter. His family was so poor! Zhang Jinglin anxiously said to Su Qing, Miss Su, please take a look at my mother. Su Qing walked over to check on the patients condition. The woman on the brick bed looked to be about 40 years old. Her face was in pain, and her hands covered her stomach as she curled up her body and moaned. Su Qing sat by the bed and took her pulse. She looked at the skinny woman and asked Zhang Jinglin, Is she vomiting everything she eats? This has been happening for more than one day? Yes, recently, for about a month, she has been throwing up everything she ate. Recently, her stomach had been hurting badly. She had looked for many doctors, but they said they could not cure her. Zhang Jinglin nodded. To treat his mothers illness, the family had sold everything they could in the past few months. They had already run out of money and food. He participated in the winter examination to earn a bonus to treat his mothers illness. The first ce would be rewarded with a hundred taels of silver, and even the third ce would be awarded sixty taels. To treat his mothers illness, he did not care whether the imperial court held the examination. In any case, the Xiao familys army had a very sacred position in his heart. Even if the son of General Xiao Heng could not seed in the future, he would die along with him. In any case, the Wan family was his enemy. If someone could overthrow them and help him take revenge, he was willing to die with them. Can Miss Su cure her? Zhang Jinglin saw Su Qing put down his mothers hand and asked her hurriedly. Your mother has a mass in her stomach. This hazardous illness requires thousand-year-old Lingzhi to concoct medicine to cure it. However, thousand-year-old Lingzhi is hard to find now. When Su Qing heard Zhang Jinglins question, he called him outside and exined her condition in detail. A mass was a term used in traditional Chinese medicine. Western medicine called it stomach cancer. This womans stomach cancer had already reached thete stage. She would have to use the repair pill if she wanted to save her. Ordinary repair pills would not work. She would have to use a thousand-year-old lingzhi to cure her. However, ordinary restoration pills could also dy her life and allow her to live for another three years. This was already the best solution at the moment. As long as Miss Su can save my mother, my life will be yours. Hearing that Su Qing could save his mother, Zhang Jinglin knelt and kowtowed to Su Qing. He had nothing now, so he could only repay him with his life. Heres a painkiller. Give it to your mother first to relieve her pain. Su Qing handed him a pain pill. Cancer pain was a level nine pain that most people could not endure. Since she wanted to save the patient, she should not let the patient suffer. Thank you, Miss Su. Zhang Jinglin thanked him profusely. Su Qing nodded and told him not to stand on ceremony. Ill find Lingzhi to make some medicine. You make some porridge for your mother! This is an antiemetic. Give it to her before she eats. Su Qing handed Zhang Jinglin an antiemetic and instructed him on how to take the medicine before leaving the Zhang family. Mother, we met a good person. Su Qing heard Zhang Jinglins voice when she reached the main entrance. He was a grateful person. She had saved his mother then so he would be loyal to Xiao Zeyu. After leaving the Zhang family, Su Qing searched for Lingzhi in all the medicine stores in the city. After the war, there were more and more casualties. The Lingzhi in her system had long been used up, and she had to replenish her medicine as soon as possible. While Su Qing was looking for medicine for Zhang Jinglin, Xiao Zeyu ordered Chen Qingzhou to take up his post and take on the responsibility of Jin City. Song Fu first assisted Chen Qingzhou in the government office, and Xiao Zeyu also sent people to find the remaining five examinees. He said that if they were willing to follow him, he would arrange for them to be officials. It would just depend on whether they had the courage or not. As expected by Xiao Zeyu, these five people were all hot-blooded youths. Since they dared to take the exam, they wanted to fight for the world with him. To train them, Xiao Ze asked these five people to prepare for the martial arts examination. It was easy to find a thousand soldiers but hard to find a general. Xiao Zeyu opened a martial arts examination hall to find a good general. Besides outstanding martial arts, he also had to understand the art of war. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing couldnt go to every battle personally. If he and Su Qing attacked Luo City, Jin City would need people to lead troops to defend the city. It would be best if they could select a few more generals. After all, they would need someone to lead troops to defend the city. When these five people heard that Xiao Zeyu would hold a martial examination, they felt they had followed the right person. After all, he was the son of General Xiao Heng. He was steady, and they could contribute by following such a wise leader. Xiao Zeyu had set the martial exam for five dayster. These five days were the preparation time. Xiao Zeyu was in Jin City selecting generals, and in the capital, Wan Shengchang saw themander who had escaped from the coal mine.. Chapter 455 - 455. Getting a Good General Chapter 455:. Getting a Good General Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What did you say? Qiu Yongkang lied to me? Wan Shengchang was furious when he heard the report. He didnt believe that he, who had schemed against people his entire life, was deceived by a fledgling brat. But how was that possible? Qiu Yongkang had contributed a great killing weapon and even helped to develop it. He had personally witnessed the power of the great killing weapon. If Qiu Yongkang was pretending to surrender, how could he give such an important weapon to him? One had to know that he had sent several waves of people before and after for this great killing weapon, but he had not been able to obtain it. Also, why did he tell about the coal and iron mine if he wanted to lie? Was there such a liar? When I arrived at the coal mine, Qiu Yongkang proposed to use a trick to lure the rebels out of Mo City. He asked us to set up a pocket formation on the road from Mo City to the coal mine. He brought the flying guillotine into the city to assassinate Su Qing and left behind all the weapons. 1 agreed to his n when I heard that there was nothing suspicious about it. Who knewWho knew he would bring the army of Mo City here and lure us into a trapThis subordinate heard the woman say that Yongkangs move was excellent to lure them all over. Themander knelt on the ground and angrily reported the situation to the Emperor. He also noted what Su Qing had said to the Emperor. To make the Emperor not me him for running away, he exaggerated Su Qings words so that the Emperor would shift all his anger to Qiu Yongkang. Traitor, I trusted him so much and gave him supreme honor. How dare he lie to me? Someone had ordered a reward for the capture of the traitor Qiu Yongkang. A thousand cuts would execute him. No, Che Lie would make him die the same way as Xiao Heng. He would be cut into pieces, and his nine families would be confiscated. Wan Shengchang was furious. He was angry that all of them were killed, but he was even more angry that Qiu Yongkang tricked him. He was so angry that his head was dizzy, and the blood only rushed to his forehead. However, themander gave him another heavy blow. Your Majesty, that traitor from the Xiao Family has taken over Jin City. He tore down the Wan Familys g and reced it with the Xiao Familys military g. Quickly send troops to attack him. What? Wan Shengchang sat down on the dragon throne. The Hu and Nanman people in the south had taken the opportunity to invade. The remnants of the previous dynasty had also made things difficult for him asionally. There were also those disaster victims and refugees who made him worry. However, none of these were as shocking as the news of Xiao Hengs son taking down Jin City. The others were nothing to be afraid of. With a great killing weapon, they could quickly quell the chaos. Only the Xiao Family Army was a thorn in Wan Shengchangs heart. Although Xiao Heng was dead, the soul of the Xiao Family Army was still there. That terrifying cohesiveness, that supreme worship for Xiao Heng, made him uneasy. Although only one Jin City had been taken down, Jin City and Luo City were the only roads to the capital. If Luo City was lost too, the Xiao familys child could upy Luo City and fight against him. Perhaps the next step would be to march straight into the capital and attack it. Go and find General Wan. Wan Shengchangs head felt dizzy, and his mouth was filled with a fishy taste. As soon as he gave the order, blood started to drip from his nose. At first, he was dripping blood, but he copsed in the blink of an eye. The blood flowed uncontrobly, and Wan Shengchangs vision went ck as he fell to the ground. The Emperors fainting frightened the eunuchs and pce maids in Yangxin Pce Hall and themander who came to report. They panicked and brought all the imperial physicians from the Imperial Academy of Medicine to Yangxin Pce Hall. By the time Wan Yulin received the news and entered the pce, Wan Shengchang was already on the verge of death. He had eaten too many pills the old Daoist priest refined, and the lead poison had already invaded his blood. Medicine and stones were difficult to cure, and the imperial physicians were helpless. Even if they beheaded the Emperor, they could not cure him. They all knelt on the ground, waiting for death with despair in their eyes. The other princes knew that their father was in critical condition, and all had their ulterior motives. Who didnt want to be the Emperor? Those with some military power were ready to move. Seeing that his fathers time was up, Wan Yulin did not stay any longer. He immediately sent troops to surround Yangxin Pce Hall and locked all the princes inside, preventing them froming into contact with the outside world. The princes and imperial concubines were not easy to deal with. They mobilized all their connections to fight Wan Yulin. Su Qing did not know that her n to make Qiu Yongkang lose his foothold in the Chinese service had angered Wan Shengchang to the point of being critically ill. He was about to die before he could even sit on the throne! A few princes fought to the death for the throne. The regime was unstable, and there was bloodshed. Wan Yulin did not have time to care about Jin Citys matters to seize the throne. This allowed Xiao Zeyu to strengthen the Xiao familys army. The martial artspetition would begin five dayster. After entering the finals, there would be a literary examination. The scale of thepetition was no less than that of the imperial courts martial arts examination. Now that the ordinary people of Jin City knew that the Xiao Familys army would oppose the imperial court, some were afraid, some were excited, and even more, people wanted to use the chaotic times to change their fate, make contributions, and soar from then on. More and more people came to register for thepetition. Xiao Zeyu didnt set a time limit for the selection of generals. Even if you came to register at thest moment before the end of thepetition, you wouldnt be rejected. More and more people signed up to be soldiers. Soon, it exceeded two thousand people, which required many military expenses. Fortunately, they had punished corrupt officials and hooligans and confiscated hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, which was enough for their military costs for two years. All the soldiers who joined the Xiao familys army were given two taels of silver to settle down. With such generous conditions, more people signed up to join the army. Today was the fifth day of thepetition. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing had personallye to the arena to oversee the selection of important talents. They couldnt let anyone else do it. Su Qing was a little tired of watching. Why were they all boorish people who came topete? There were no outstanding martial arts skills. Such people could only be soldiers, not generals. Xiao Zeyu was very anxious to find someone who could bear the heavy burden even after so many days. Could it be that no one in Jin City was proficient in martial arts and the art of war? Just as Xiao Zeyu was feeling vexed, someone came to register. This person waspletely out of Xiao Zeyus expectations. Su Qing was stunned when he saw him. What? Was he still capable of literature and martial arts? I, Zhang Jinglin, have signed up for the martial artspetition. Zhang Jinglin cupped his fists and said to Xiao Zeyu in a clear voice. He was still wearing the same unlined garment, but his spirit waspletely different from when he went to the government office to ask for help. He had an imposing appearance and was full of energy. His eyes were full of vigor, and his footsteps carried the wind. His voice from his dantian was full of power and had the heroic spirit of a martial arts practitioner. Alright, 1 look forward to your performance. Xiao Zeyu looked at Zhang Jinglin with joy. Hecked people who were good at both literature and martial arts. If Zhang Jinglin were a person good at literature and martial arts, he would put him in an important position. Zhang Jinglin turned around and faced Su Qing. He lifted his shirt and knelt on one knee, cupping his fists. Thank you, Miss Su, for saving me. My mothers health has already recovered. From today onwards, Zhang Jinglins life is yours. If Miss Su gives the order, 1 will go through fire and water. You win thispetition first. Su Qing waved her hand with a cold expression. She wanted to see Zhang Jinglins actual ability. Going through fire and water would be useless if he were a useless person. Yes. Since Su Qing treated his mother, Zhang Jinglin knew she had a cold personality. He was not dissatisfied with her insensitive attitude at all. He stood up and respectfully cupped his fists in agreement. In his heart, he had already recognized Su Qing as his master. On the arena was a burly man as strong as a ck bear. He was an absolute strength type. When he saw that a pretty boy wanted topete with him, he curled his lips in disdain. He moved his wrist and was prepared to throw this arrogant, cute boy to death off the stage.. Chapter 456 - 456. Taoist Priest’s Fantasy Chapter 456:. Taoist Priests Fantasy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu saw the fierce gaze of the burly man on the stage and warned Zhang Jinglin, Jing Lin, be careful. This person is vicious. Thank you for your reminder, Young Master. Zhang Jinglin bowed deeply to Xiao Zeyu. When facing him and Su Qing, he was a gentle and polite young master. When he turned around to face the burly man on the stage, his eyes shot a fierce light. His body was intense as he walked towards the stage with steady and decisive steps. Little white face who still smells of milk, Ill give you a chance to get lost. Otherwise, dont me me for being rude. The burly man on the stage was called Li Dong. His name was quite elegant, but he was a brutal person. He had extraordinary strength since he was young and had been in an escort agency. He had learned some martial arts and was arrogant. In addition, the person who had justpeted with him had been seriously injured by him. This made him feel even more invincible. H 11 Zhang Jinglin did not bother arguing with him. He walked up to the stage with steady steps and cupped his fists politely at Li Wendong. Sorry for offending you. However, Li Wendong took advantage of the situation. Li Wendongs thoughts were straightforward. He just had to grab Zhang Jinglins belt and lift him to throw him off the stage. If he won, he would have five consecutive victories today. He would be the top scorer of the martial artspetition. He attacked Zhang Jinglin, thinking he could quickly catch Zhang Jinglin in one fell swoop. He felt that he would be able to catch Zhang Jinglin, but he easily dodged it. Li Wendongs pounce did not stop him, and Zhang Jinglin grabbed his wrist and used force to throw Li Wendong off the ring. The audience was in an uproar. The arrogant Li Wendong was so vulnerable? Was he thrown off the stage by a weak schr? Li Wendong roared angrily. He ignored the rules of the ring and once again rushed up to fight Zhang Jinglin to the death. In the end, he was thrown off the stage by Zhang Jinglin after two moves. When he wanted to rush up, he was stopped by the soldiers with a knife. There were rules in the arena. If he lost, he couldnt go up again. No matter how unwilling Li Wendong was, it was useless. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing didnt expect Zhang Jinglin to be so powerful. The two of them looked at each other. Xiao Zeyu smiled at Su Qing. Qinger, weve picked up a treasure today. This is all thanks to you. Not bad. Su Qing rarely praised others but was satisfied with Zhang Jinglins performance today. Zhang Jinglin was indeed capable, brave, and resourceful. His martial arts were also powerful. It was rare for Su Qing to take a closer look at Zhang Jinglin. He had a fair face, dashing eyebrows, and eyes like the gxy. He was handsome and elegant. Standing on the stage, he was an attractive young man. Xiao Zeyu saw Su Qing staring at Zhang Jinglin as if he was a rare treasure. Xiao Zeyu smiled and asked, Qinger thinks hes outstanding? Yes. Su Qing spoke the truth. Suddenly, she felt that Xiao Zeyu was looking at her strangely. There was a hint of jealousy in the air. Xiao Zeyus jealousy was a little off guard. Su Qing chuckled and said to him, ShuiShuisheng, do you think that Zhang Jinglin and Luan Hong arepatible? When he heard that Su Qing would give Luan Hong a red rope, Xiao Zeyus heart immediately feltfortable. He found Zhang Jinglin pleasing to the eye again and said with a smile, Qinger has good taste. Zhang Jinglin and Luan Hong are a match made in heaven. If he wins thepetitionter, Ill help you ask if hes engaged. Su Qing raised her eyebrows and teased Xiao Zeyu, What were you thinking just now? What are you thinking about? Xiao Zeyu refused to admit that he was jealous. When he saw Qinger looking at him with those clear eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything, he smiled and helplessly admitted, Alright, I was a little jealous just now. I smell a lot of vinegar. Su Qing teased him mischievously when she saw him admitting it. The skill has been dispelled. The skill has been dispelled. Haha, lets go. Xiao Zeyu was embarrassed by Su Qings teasing andughed to ease his embarrassment. The two of them joked and quipped below the stage. On the stage, Zhang Jinglin weed another challenger. The challenger was a Daoist in a Daoist robe. He looked in his forties and was dressed in a green Daoist robe. His hair was tied up with bamboo. He was skinny, but his legs were shiny. He had three locks of beard and gave off a sage-like aura. Greetings, Daoist Priest. When Zhang Jinglin saw that a Taoist priest had arrived, he greeted him politely. The Taoist priest was very polite. He waved his horsetail whisk and bowed. Heavenly Lord Immeasurable, Im Zhou Bo. Young masters skills are not bad, so I want to spar with you. Daoist Priest, this way, please. Zhang Jinglin was neither servile nor overbearing and had a great bearing. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing had a better impression of him now. With such a bearing, he could still be of great use even if his martial arts were slightly inferior. The fight had already begun in the ring. The Taoist priest used Tai Chi, simr to Zhang Jinglins. They could borrow strength to fight back. The two of them fought for an hour without a winner. It was considered a draw. Next, they were going topete in weapons. The Taoist priest was not good at using weapons. An expert to perfection had guided Zhang Jinglins saber technique. The Taoist priests horsetail whisk could not bind it at all. In the end, Zhang Jinglin even cut the horsetail whisk in half. Heavenly Venerate Immeasurable, this saber of Young Masters is a treasured saber! The Taoist priest did not go back on his word. He had lost, and he praised Zhang Jinglin with a smile. It was passed down from my father. Zhang Jinglin smiled politely. Xiao Zeyu couldnt help but look closer at the knife when he heard his words. If he wasnt mistaken He stood up excitedly. Su Qing saw Xiao Zeyus abnormal expression and thought he was happy to have obtained a genius. In the end, he heard Xiao Zeyu say, Green Dragon Saber. Shuisheng likes it. 111 ask him to give it to you. Zhang Jinglin still owed him a favor. Since Shuisheng liked this saber, Su Qing wanted to help him get it. Xiao Zeyuughed and shook his head. He said to Su Qing in high spirits, Haha, thank you, Qinger. Its not that Im interested in this saber, but my foster father once said that the day the Azure Dragon Saber reappears is the best time to raise an army. Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qing with a burning gaze. Why didnt he remember what his godfather said? Sure enough, Feng Qing would win, and Qinger would also win! H H Su Qing knew nothing about metaphysics, but her rebirth was already the greatest metaphysics. Shuishengs godfather seemed to have some skills. Perhaps it was that kind of strange thing! While they were talking, the Taoist priest had alreadye down from the stage to greet Xiao Zeyu. He walked over and saluted Xiao Zeyu with one hand, Heavenly Lord Limitless, I am Zhou Bo. Greetings, young master. Please rise, Daoist Priest. Xiao Zeyu quickly got up and politely supported him. Generally speaking, Daoists were all capable people. His foster father, Chen Jing Xiang, was also from the Dao Sect, so Xiao Zeyu greatly respected the Taoist priest. In the next second, it was Xiao Zeyus turn to salute the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest put on the airs of an uncle-master, Chen Jingxiang is my junior apprentice-brother. Uncle? Xiao Zeyu had never expected to meet his Martial Uncle in Jin City. He had only heard his foster father mention his Martial Uncle but never met him. However, his foster father told him his Qimen Dunjia was very powerful. If he could get help, he could achieve twice the result with half the effort. Xiao Zeyu quickly invited his uncles master to the seat of honor and knelt to salute him ording to the rules. Zhou Bo stroked his beard and smiled as he watched Xiao Zeyu bow to him. Uncle Master, did youe to look for me? Chapter 457 - 457. He’s More Like a Child Than Xiao Qi Chapter 457:. Hes More Like a Child Than Xiao Qi Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I traveled here and heard that the Xiao familys army has regained its might, so I came to see the Xiao familys children. Zhou Bo looked at his junior brothers good disciple with a smile. From his appearance, he could tell that he was a man of great nobility. He had the appearance of a son of heaven. No wonder Shidi said that his disciple was a dragon among men. Martial Uncle, can you stay and lend me a hand? Xiao Zeyu begged his senior uncle to stay and help him. Zhou Bo smiled and helped him up. I came out this time to help you achieve your great cause. Thank you, Martial Uncle. Xiao Zeyu was overjoyed. The heavens were helping him. Not only did he send over a talent, he even received the help of his Martial Uncle. Why would he have to worry about not taking revenge? Could it be a big deal? Zhou Bos gaze fell on Su Qings face. Su Qing knew that he was Xiao Zeyus uncles master, so she nodded at him as a greeting. This was already good enough for her. Su Qing hated dealing with theseplicated rtionships the most. Zhou Bo saw Su Qings face and stroked his beard. He said in surprise, Amazing, wonderful! Su Qing looked at him indifferently. Did this mean that he could tell that she had lived two lives? Miss, you have a noble destiny. However, you have killed too many people in your previous life and this life. You have to do more good deeds to resolve it. This Penniless Priest will give you a talisman. Zhou Bos expression was solemn. He took out a yellow talisman and handed it to Su Qing. Su Qing raised his eyebrows and looked at the talisman. She only believed in herself. Only she could control her fate. Could a talisman help her block the tribtion? She did not believe it. Qinger, my Martial Uncles talisman is mighty. Xiao Zeyu helped Su Qing to receive the talisman. He had heard from his foster father that his uncles master had divined that his father would die and had given him a talisman. He had instructed him to carry it with him at all times. His father, like Qinger, did not care about amulets. Ultimately, he did note back alive after entering the capital. Su Qing nced at Xiao Zeyu and epted the talisman. She nodded at Zhou Bo and said, Thank you. The two of you are a match made in heaven. Seeing that Su Qing had epted it, Zhou Bo smiled at Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing. Yeah, Im lucky to have met Qinger. Ill cherish her. Xiao Zeyu also said this in front of everyone. Qinger was the best gift the heavens had given him. Below the stage, Xiao Zeyu and Uncle Master met. On the stage, Zhang Jinglin weed a new challenger. The two sidespeted in fists and legs and beganpeting in weapons. Zhang Jinglins Green Dragon versus the opponents broad axe. The two people fought together. You came, and I went, and the people below the stage cheered repeatedly. This was a visual feast. It was delightful to watch. Hearing the apuse, Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing quickly looked up to the stage. The neer was a tall young man with a square face and thick eyebrows. His skin was dark red, and he was wearing tattered clothes. His clothes were torn to the point that his flesh was exposed. It was shabby in the middle of winter, but his tattered clothes did not cover his aura. He looked dignified. Thats right. These two little boys are your left and right arms. Zhou Bo said to Xiao Zeyu with a smile as he watched the fight between the two people on stage. Martial Uncle is right. These two are not bad. Xiao Zeyu was also watching with great interest. He was also very fond of the young man who had just stepped onto the stage. He went to ask Wu Xiangyang, who was in charge of registration, What is the name of the new young man? Wu Xiangyang was watching the show with his blood boiling. When he heard Xiao Zeyus question, he quickly replied, Zhou Chuan. Where? Xiao Zeyu picked up Zhou Chuans registration card. His words were like a persons. His handwriting was resonant and powerful. His brush moved like a dragon and snake. One look showed that he was not someone from the pool. Xinyang. Wu Xiangyang hurriedly reported. Age and ce of birth were all mandatory for registration. Mm, not bad. Do a good job. Xiao Zeyu was also very satisfied with Wu Xiangyang. His essay was also full of beauty, but it was stillckingpared to the top three, so he was forced to take fourth ce. He almost reced Zhang Jinglin and let Wu Xiangyang take third ce. Thank you, Young Master. Wu Xiangyang was very excited to receive the Young Masters praise. Now that he could make the Young Master remember him, when he conquered the world in the future, he would be able to have a ce for himself. Xiao Zeyu returned to his seat and saw the two people on the stage fiercely fighting. The Azure Dragon Saber could only leave deep marks on the heavy hammer but could notpletely cut it off. Zhou Chuan could sense that Zhang Jinglin was holding a treasured saber. It was even more difficult for him to deliberately avoid his de during the fight. Zhou Chuan was a strength type, while Zhang Jinglin won with his moves. He dodged and moved, and his movements were agile and changeable. His lightness skill was excellent. The battle between the two could be said to be perfect. Su Qing was watching with great interest. Her beautiful eyes shone like gems. Some people below the stage watched the martial artspetition, while others watched the beauty. It was pleasing to the eye. It was just that it was too cold. It would be better if she had a smile. It was noon, and the sun was scorching hot. The two people on the stage, as were the spectators below the stage, were drenched in sweat. It had been two hours since the winner had been decidedthe other people who were eager to try retreated after seeing the martial arts of the two people. No one came to sign up, and Wu Xiangyang could watch thepetition in peace. In the end, Zhang Jinglin won by a hairs breadth and cut off half of Zhou Chuans iron hammer, taking advantage of the treasured saber. I lost. Zhou Chuan admitted defeat generously when he lost. He was very gracious. Im ashamed. I borrowed the treasured sabers light. Brother Zhou didnt lose. Zhang Jinglin cupped his fists in return. He looked at Zhou Chuan with joy in his eyes. He had met a worthy opponent and a talented person. He and Zhou Chuan regretted not meeting each other earlier. Xiao Zeyu was even more satisfied with the two of them. He stood up andughed, Theres no need to be humble. Youre both excellent. Have lunch first, then have a theory test in the afternoon and a military test. It was already noon. Uncle Master hade from afar, so Xiao Zeyu had first to treat the old man to a meal. Su Qing was happy today and decided to cook for Zhou Bo personally. She wondered if the Taoist priest would allow her to eat meat. Su Qing made half of the vegetables and half of the meat dishes. She also took out her newly brewed wine, a jar of Overlord Drunken Wine, and a pot of Jiannanchun and let the old Taoist priest choose. As it was a family banquet, Xiao Zeyu only invited the old Taoist priest. Zhou Bo ate Su Qings cooking and narrowed his eyes in satisfaction. Delicious, delicious! Its a delicacy. Martial Uncle, taste Qingers wine. Xiao Zeyu picked up the jar and poured wine for Zhou Bo. He had heard from his master that his uncle-master only had one shoring: he liked to drink. He couldnt move when he saw the wine, and because he was greedy, he gave up the position of sect leader because he despised the Taoist templesmandments. Good wine, good wine. Zhou Bo was so excited that he started dancing joyfully after smelling it. He no longer had the sage-like aura from before. He was just an old, naughty boy now. Master, he is more like a child than Xiao Qi. Xiao Qiined to Su Qing about the system. Su Qing felt that Zhou Bo was cute with his uncle-master attitude. The old Taoist priest really could drink. The two jars of wine that Su Qing had brought had no drop left. Xiao Zeyu only drank three bowls, and the rest went into Zhou Bos stomach. Su Qing looked at his stomach suspiciously. No drumming at all? Where did the two jars of forty catties of wine go? The tournament continued in the afternoon! Chapter 458 - 458. Matchmaking Chapter 458:. Matchmaking Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu had personally issued a test for Zhou Chuan and Zhang Jinglin. He had used Luo Citys city defense map to make one attack and the other defend, giving each of them 500 soldiers. Zhou Chuan and Zhang Jinglin were familiar with the art of war and fought in full swing in the virtual war. Su Qing apanied Xiao Zeyu to watch the battle. She wasnt too familiar with the art of war, but she could see that both were good at offense and defense, using the smallest number of casualties to obtain the most significant victory. In the end, Zhang Jinglin won by a narrow margin. Although he did not wipe out Zhou Chuans army, who lost and could not enter the city. Zhou Chuan congratted Zhang Jinglin on bing the martial arts champion. Su Qing looked at the high-spirited Zhang Jinglin and felt he was a good match for her cousin Luan Hong. Xiao Zeyu saw that Su Qing was staring at Zhang Jinglin again. He remembered the task that Su Qing had given him and asked Zhang Jinglin, Jinglin, have you ever been married? H H Zhang Jinglin did not expect Young Master to ask him about marriage. His fair face instantly turned red. Zhou Chuanughed and teased him, Young Master wants to be your matchmaker. Zhang Jinglin was even more embarrassed, but seeing that Xiao Zeyu was waiting for his answer, he could only cup his fists and report, Reporting to Young Master, Jing Lin is still unmarried. If youre not married, Ill send you to Jingshi Dao to be the Zhizhou. Take my token to Yan Shikuan and ask him to help you take down the Zhizhou of the imperial court. Just as everyone thought Xiao Zeyu would be a matchmaker, Xiao Zeyus expression turned cold. With a serious expression, he appointed Zhang Jinglin as Jingshi Daos Zhizhou. Zhang Jinglin was stunned for a moment. Shouldnt he follow the team to battle after bing the martial arts champion? At the very least, they would lead troops to protect the city! Why was he sent to Jingshi Dao to be the Zhizhou? However, the Young Master had already given the order. As a subordinate, he could only obey the order. Zhang Jinglin immediately cupped his fists and thanked him in a clear voice, Jing Lin thanks Young Master for promoting him. Xiao Zeyu patted Zhang Jinglins shoulder in all seriousness. Work hard. Dont you want to repay Miss Su? Help me protect her house and Jingshi Daos restaurant and care for her family. Yes, Jing Lin will take good care of them. Zhang Jinglin suddenly realized he was being sent to Jingshi Dao because of Miss Su! He agreed without hesitation. Xiao Zeyu then looked at Su Qing, winking at her from an angle that Zhang Jinglin couldnt see. He roared to her, Qinger, write a letter and ask Jing Lin to take it to Uncle Su. Su Qing looked at Xiao Zeyu with a smile. Seeing him smiling brightly at her, this old fox had devised a n. Alright, 111 write a letter now. She was very cooperative with Xiao Zeyu and immediately went to write a letter. The contents of the letter were naturally kept confidential. Zhang Jinglin was happy to be able to help Su Qing. He did not know how to repay Miss Su. It was good to be able to do something for her. Zhou Chuan received the order. After Xiao Zeyupleted the task Su Qing had given him, he regained his dignity as the young Master and ordered Zhou Chuan in a deep voice. Yes, Zhou Chuan! Zhou Chuan was still happy for Zhang Jinglin. Just as he was about to congratte him, he heard the young master shout. He hurriedly cupped his fists and bowed to listen to the order. I order you to be the general of Jin City. You are in charge of training new soldiers and guarding Jin City. Zhang Jinglins eyes shed with envy after hearing this. Martial artists loved to lead troops to war. His ambition was to apany Xiao Zeyu to conquer the world. It was a pity that the young Master had arranged a civil servant job for him. Although good at governing, he was not as passionate as killing enemies. Congrattions, Brother Zhou, Zhang Jinglin congratted Zhou Chuan. Congrattions on being able to apany the Young Master to make a name for himself. Zhou Chuan was dumbfounded. This was the first time he had seen such a martial arts schr. In the past, the imperial courts martial arts schrs had to lead troops to war. In the end, Young Master sent Zhang Jinglin as a civil servant. Yet, he had arranged for him to hold a military position. Why would he be afraid of handing over such an important task as training recruits to him? What? Not doing well? Seeing Zhou Chuans stunned expression, Xiao Zeyu asked seriously with his hands behind his back. This subordinate will not disappoint Young Lord. Zhou Chuan reacted and bowed to Xiao Zeyu excitedly. Zhang Jinglin blinked his eyes in envy. When could he apany the young Master to lead troops into battle? Wu Xiangyang. Xiao Zeyu looked at the envious Wu Xiangyang and suddenly called out. Wu Xiangyang hurried over, Your subordinate is here. Xiao Zeyu ordered Wu Xiangyang, Apany Zhang Jinglin to Jingshi Dao and assist him in managing the government office. Yes, Young Master. Although he was not a Zhizhou, being able to manage the government office with him was also a chance to train. Wu Xiangyang agreed excitedly. Jingshi Dao is a bitter and cold ce. Later, I will order people to send cotton clothes and quilts to the two of you and your families. 1 will give you two days to prepare. Time was tight, and Xiao Zeyu only gave them two days to prepare. Although Wu Xiangyang and Zhang Jinglin felt that time was tight, they still thanked him and hurried home to prepare. Su Qing wrote a letter to her father. The letter stated that Zhang Jinglin was the husband candidate she had chosen for Luan Hong. He asked her father to arrange for him to meet Luan Hong quietly. After the two confirmed that they were interested in each other, she would tell Zhang Jinglin her intentions. The letter to her father was apanied by Xiao Zeyus letter of appointment, appointing Wu Xiangyang as Jingshi Dao Zhizhou and Zhang Jinglin to Luo City to be Luo Citys general. Shuisheng, thank you. Su Qing looked at Xiao Zeyus appointment letter and thanked him gratefully. He had sent Zhang Jinglin to Jingshi Dao for her sake. Now was the time to use people, so good steel was not used on the de. Qingers matter is my matter. Although we are in a hurry to hire people, we are not in a hurry. After we take down Luo City, we cant leave immediately. Lets settle down first and recuperate before attacking the capital next spring. The road had to be taken one step at a time, and they could not be rushed. The recruits needed to be trained, and in the cities they conquered, they needed to appease the people and ensure an everyday life. They also needed to strengthen the citys defensesall required time. The civil and military officials had all been selected. Chen Qing Zhou was in charge of the government office, while Zhou Chuan was training the recruits. All of them had entered their respective roles. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing were still very busy. With recruits, they needed arge number of weapons. Su Qing wanted to level up her forging, so she went to the iron mine. Xiao Zeyu was afraid that the traps he had set up would not be able to safeguard against the people from the Imperial Court, so he asked his Martial Uncle to apany him and Su Qing to the iron mine. The old Taoist priest wanted nothing else but the wine brewed by Su Qing. He brought more than ten jars and still felt that it was not enough. When the three of them arrived at the iron mine, they discovered that the imperial court had sent soldiers to look for the iron mine, but they had all been wiped out by Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu. Su Qings cksmith shop opened for business after cleaning up the Eagle ws from the imperial court. She forged weapons every day. Seeing that her skill points were increasing gradually, she felt that the speed was too slow, so she brought three people to work together. They were all her disciples. Su Qing also gained skill points when they forged weapons; her speed was three times faster. Zhou Bo and Xiao Zeyu re-set the mechanism. Xiao Zeyu looked at the mechanism designed by his uncle and felt ashamed. There was no need to worry about the iron ore being discovered by the people of the imperial court. While Su Qing and Xiao Yu were busy preparing for the attack on the capital, something big happened.. Chapter 459. If I Dont Drink, Divination Wont Work 459 Chapter 459. If I Don''t Drink, Divination Won''t Work To acquire the throne, the Third Prince joined forces with the Nanman people to kill Wan Yulin. When Qiu Yongkang was teaching the craftsmen how to make a killing weapon, he had secretly learned from them. Now that he had the technology to create a great killing weapon, he secretly made it and gave it to the Nanman people to ambush Wan Yulin''s army. If they killed Wan Yulin, he promised them two prosperous cities: Jiang City and Qing City. Wan Yulin had learned of the Third Prince''s n through the spy he had nted beside him. He had quietly waited for the Third Prince to send the Nanman people a great killing weapon. He had killed the Nanman people and snatched the great killing weapon. He had also arrested the Third Prince, his mother, and her family''s supporters on the charge of conspiring with foreign countries. Without waiting to report to the Emperor, the Third Prince''s mother''s family was all pushed to Caishikou and beheaded. The Third Prince and his mother were forced to watch the execution. The scene of blood flowing like a river scared them so much that they fainted. Wan Yulin ordered someone to ssh them awake. He pulled their hair and pulled open their eyes to continue watching. The Third Prince''s mother was scared crazy, and the Third Prince was so scared that he peed in his pants. The dignity of the royal family was utterly lost. Wan Yulin''s ruthlessness frightened the other three princes who wanted to fight for the throne. However, even if they did not want to fight with Wan Yulin anymore, he did not let them off. He imprisoned all of them, leaving none alive. Wan Yulin also destroyed their mothers'' power, and no one was spared. For a time, everyone in the capital felt threatened and feared the cruel Wan Yulin to the bone. Wan Shengchang finally woke up. When he heard his eldest son was killing his brothers, he spat out a mouthful of blood and died without saying a word. Wan Yulin took off his mourning clothes and put on his yellow robe. He officially sat on the throne and self-proimed himself Emperor Yongli, starting his brutal regime. He wanted everyone in the world to be afraid of him. Only by being fearful of him would they not dare to rebel. He had just taken over the political power and had yet to sit down when the Nanman Kingdomunched a fierce retaliation. They had allied with the Hu to attack the capital. This great killing weapon made people go crazy. Whoever had such a powerful weapon would be able to rule the world. They all wanted to snatch Wan Yulin''s great killing weapon. Wan Yulin had always been arrogant and did not take these two small countries seriously. Moreover, he still had a great killing weapon in his hands. After only one battle, a big killing machine defeated these two small countries. Wan Yulin felt that this was a good thing. However, when he looked for the craftsman to make the killing weapon, he realized that the Third Prince had already killed the craftsman who knew how to make the killing weapon. Wan Yulin was furious. He ordered people to dig out the Third Prince''s corpse and whip it. After whipping the corpse, he hung the Third Prince''s corpse on a tree to feed the crows. The old Emperor''s corpse had not even cooled down when Wan Yulin had done such a heinous thing. The capital was shrouded in dark clouds for three consecutive days. The thunder in the middle of winter was incessant, and the rumbling thunder made people panic. Wan Yulin felt something was wrong and found someone to divine the country''s fate. His cruelty was well known worldwide, and the Taoist priest he invited did not dare say that the divination was not good. He only said that the two dragons were fighting for the pearl and told Wan Yulin to be careful of the north. Just this reminder had caused a fatal disaster. The Taoist priest was pushed out to be beheaded, and Wan Yulin''s expression was uncertain. He didn''t take Xiao Heng''s son seriously in the past, but today''s divination made him wary. Two dragons fighting for the pearl, didn''t that mean the Xiao family''s child was also a dragon? He wanted topete with him for the throne? His brother wanted to fight with him for the throne, but he had already destroyed him, let alone him? However, Wan Yulin was also somewhat cautious. The woman who was with the Xiao family''s child made the great killing weapon. The flying guillotine he sent to kill her did not return. It would always be a future trouble if he could not use this woman. But even the flying guillotine couldn''t kill her, so how could he get rid of her? This was the first time Wan Yulin felt this was a thorny problem! Wan Yulin wanted to get rid of Su Qing. To level up quickly, Su Qing wanted to create a mortar. She had the blueprint, but the mold was challenging to obtain. She had made a few, but it was not enough. If she asked the system for the blueprint, it would say her level was not high enough to get it. Su Qing was not someone who would admit defeat. If she wanted to do something, she had to do it. She did not forge any weapons and handed them to her three disciples. She sat there and studied how to make the mold. She drew one blueprint after another, from the cannon barrel to the cannon body to the cannon frame. The size was also marked. This time, it should be possible. Xiao Zeyu and his uncle''s master returned to the Kuangqu afterpleting the mechanism. They saw Su Qing sitting quietly in the tent and didn''t know what to draw. "Qing girl, are you drawing?" Zhou Bo kept calling Su Qing "Little girl. " He smiled and walked into the tent with his hands behind his back. He wanted to see Su Qing''s painting. When he saw the mortar drawn by Su Qing, Zhou Bo''s eyes lit up. He picked up the paper excitedly and said, "This....This is not bad!" Xiao Zeyu also walked over to take a look. He also knew how to make traps. When he saw Su Qing''s mortar, he felt that this thing was extraordinary. " I can''t do it, I can''t do it, I can''t do it," Su Qing looked at Zhou Bo and said, "Uncle Master, you are proficient in mechanisms. You should be able to make a mold, right?" "I know a grand disciple of Luban. He should be able to do it." Zhou Bo shook his head. He couldn''t do it, but he knew who could. "Where is he?" "I''ll go and find him." Xiao Zeyu hurriedly told his Martial Uncle. "If the weapons designed by Qing''er were to be added with gunpowder, they could even knock down the city walls. Wouldn''t the attack on the Imperial City be just around the corner?" "This person''s name is Qin Tie, and he lives in Cang County''s Tiejue Mountain. However, you might not be able to find him even if you go and look for him. Qin Tie likes to travel worldwide, and his whereabouts are unknown." Zhou Bo shook his head. That person had a weird temper. Even if they found him, he might not agree to help them make the mold. "Martial Uncle, can you help me with a divination? Tell me where this person called Qin Tie is now." Xiao Zeyu wanted this weapon. It would be a pity Qing''er couldn''t make it after designing it so well. "Aiya, start a divination?" Zhou Boughed as he looked at Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu, "If I don''t drink, I won''t be able to read fortunes." "..." Su Qing nced at him. He had finished all the wine he brought from Jin City. He was reminding her that there was no more wine. "Old Master, let''s go back to Jin City today. I''ll let you drink as much as you want." With mortars, there would be an absolute weapon to attack the city. Wasn''t it drinking? When they return to Jin City, she''ll brew him as much as he wants. "This is good, this is good." After setting up the trap, Zhou Bo did not want to stay in this dreary mountain. Without alcohol, he felt ufortable all over. When he heard Su Qing''s words, he immediately smiled. Now that the iron mine was impregnable, Xiao Zeyu also wanted to return to Jin City quickly to return the weapons to the recruit camp. Su Qing and her three disciples had forged three carts of weapons in five days. Their production capacity was terrific. To return to the city and continue forging weapons, Su Qing brought five coaches of iron Chapter 460. Urging Marriage 460 Chapter 460. Urging Marriage Dozens of men in ck were galloping on the official road. When they saw Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing''s carriage, they pulled the reins of their horses. They had to be traitors to be dragging so many things in the middle of the night. The leader of the men in ck pointed his knife at Xiao Zeyu and said, "What''s in the car?" Xiao Zeyu calmly asked, "Who are you?" "Kill them all." Seeing Xiao Zeyu not only not answering but also asking him questions, the ck-clothed man lost his patience. He waved at his subordinates behind him and ordered them to kill Su Qing, Xiao Zeyu, and Zhou Bo. After giving the order, he no longer looked at Xiao Zeyu. In his eyes, these three people were already dead. He then sent two more subordinates to check on the eight carriages: "Go and see what''s in the carriage." As soon as he finished speaking, the few men in ck who were sent to kill Xiao Zeyu fell to the ground, screaming. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing cooperated well, and each took care of the other two. Zhou Bo sat in the car without moving. He stroked his beard and smiled as he watched Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing kill. The old man didn''t help but shout at Su Qing, "Qing girl, killing people is hardbor. You should get in the carriage and watch the show!" "Martial Uncle, you favor me." Xiao Zeyu didn''t know whether tough or cry. For the sake of wine, his uncle-master had sold out his disciple nephew to please Su Qing. "Old Master, these dogs are dying our journey." Su Qing whipped the man in ck who was about to search the carriage and jumped onto a tree. The poor man in ck was strangled to death as he grabbed the air with both hands and kicked randomly. "Good, good skills." Zhou Bo saw Su Qing''s clean killing technique and apuded her. After that, he shouted at Xiao Zeyu in disdain, "Yu'' er, you''re falling behind! Hurry up." Xiao Zeyu shed down a man in ck and shouted at the old man, "Martial Uncle, it''s 10:49 a tie." Seeing Su Qing and Xiao Yu''s skills, the leader was shocked. Had they encountered trouble? "Shh, retreat." Seeing they could not win, the ck-clothed man hurriedly whistled sharply, signaling the remaining dozen ck-clothed men to leave quickly. "Run?" How could Su Qing let them escape? These people should be the imperial court''s talons. They must have some ulterior motive for traveling at night. She turned to Xiao Zeyu and said, "I''m still alive." Su Qing was referring to the leader of the men in ck. The north wind was blowing tonight. She rode her horse to the north of these people and threw out a strong knockout powder. Xiao Zeyu had pestered those people. Who would have thought that Su Qing would use knockout powder? They were all taken down without any warning. Only the leader of the men in ck was left. His face was covered with a mask, so he did not inhale as much knockout powder. Seeing his subordinates had been knocked out, he rode his horse and ran. However, he was shot by Su Qing''s sleeve arrow before he could run far. Xiao Zeyu went over and picked him up. He opened his mouth and took out the poison from his mouth before tying him up with his belt. Zhou Bo cried out and fell into the car. "Aiya, Qing girl, I''m so dizzy." Su Qing looked at Bo with amusement. She had thrown out the knockout powder for a long time, and he only fainted. This old urchin could y with anything in the game for a while. If she ignored him, how would Zhou Bo get up on his own? "Kill all of them. Leave no one alive." Su Qing didn''t want to bring these burdens along with her. Killing them would save her trouble. Xiao Zeyu nodded and went over to search them one by one. He couldn''t forget the fine tradition of escaping from famine. Zhou Boy in the carriage for half a day, but no one noticed him. The old man opened one eye and peeked, only to see Xiao Zeyu searching them one by one. This time, he didn''t pretend anymore. He jumped out of the car and walked towards his martial nephew. He looked at Xiao Zeyu, searching the men in ck with his hands behind his back, and frowned in disgust, Tell me, you''ll be a great man in the future. Why are you doing such a lowly thing?" "Martial Uncle, I''ve developed a habit of escaping. At that time, our food and clothing were all sent by them. There was nothing shameful about it." Xiao Zeyu didn''t stop what he was doing. After he finished searching, he added another stab. These men in ck lost their lives in a daze. While Zhou Bo teased his junior nephew, Su Qing lifted the leader and helped him undo the knockout powder. "Tell me, what are you doing here?" "Just kill me!" The man in ck was seriously injured. He spat out a mouthful of blood as soon as he spoke. He was a tough guy. He red at Su Qing fearlessly. "I found this on you." Su Qing waved the secret letter and sneered, "Get Luo City Zhizhou to find the Dianxi Five Ghosts to kill me?" "You... Are you Su Qing?" Hearing Su Qing''s words, the ck-clothed man''s eyes widened in shock. This woman killed the Emperor''s assassination team, the Flying Guillotine, and created a powerful killing weapon. The Emperor couldn''t sleep or eat because of this woman, so he sent them to Luo City to find the Five Ghosts of Western Yunnan to get rid of her. The Five Ghosts of Western Yunnan were the emperors of the underworld in the Great Yue State. Their sect wasrge, and their disciples were all over the Great Yue State. As long as you could afford to pay them, there was no one they couldn''t kill. The Five Ghosts of Western Yunnan charged a high fee. The harder it was to kill, the more expensive it was. No one dared to owe them money. Those who dared to owe money were all dead. "You no longer have the qualifications to live." Now that she knew what she wanted to know, there was no need to keep this man in ck alive. Su Qing ended his life with a single sh and sent him to meet the King of Hell. "Qing girl, the dog emperor went to look for the Dianxi Five Ghosts to get rid of you?" Zhou Bo walked up to Su Qing. He looked distraught. No one had seen their true faces. They didn''t even know if they were male or female. These people wore ghost masks all year round, which was why they were called the Five Ghosts of Western Yunnan. "You have to be careful. These people seem to know about Yao arts. There is no one they can not kill." "It''s okay. I''m the best at catching ghosts." Su Qing didn''t take it to heart at all. After Xiao Zeyu finished dealing with the corpse, he heard his uncle''s master''s words and was very worried. He walked over to Su Qing and said, "Qing''er, you should return to Jingshi Dao. War is a man''s business." He couldn''t let Su Qing fall into danger. No matter how powerful a person was, they couldn''t stop someone who was hiding in the dark and trying to harm you. "He wants to kill me. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous for me to return to Jingshi Dao?" Su Qing''s eyes shed with killing intent. "The best way is to get rid of them." "Then, from today onwards, we''ll be inseparable. I''ll protect you." Xiao Zeyu felt that Su Qing''s words made sense, so he didn''t let her return to Jingshi Dao and instead offered to protect her personally. Zhou Bo poured cold water on them. "You guys haven''t gotten married yet!" "Uncle Master, aren''t you free and easy? Why was he still so pedantic? I won''t marry anyone other than Qing ''er in this life, so why should I worry so much?" Xiao Zeyu had heard from his foster father that his Martial Uncle was naturally free and easy. He disliked those worldly formalities that bound people the most. Wasn''t he a little too pedantic today? "Haha..." Zhou Boughed out loud. He was here to urge them to get married. "What I mean is that you two should get married quickly. Qing''er is so outstanding, and you''re so stupid. What if she flies away?" Xiao Zeyu''s face was filled with ck lines. Was this his Martial Uncle? However... This was a good idea! Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qing with a burning gaze, "Qing''er'', what do you think?" Chapter 461. Is This Using A Travesty For Me? 461 Chapter 461. Is This Using A Travesty For Me? "The 29th of this month is a good day. There are still ten days to prepare for the wedding." Zhou Bo helped his junior nephew by the side. He had already calcted the days. When Xiao Zeyu heard that his Martial Uncle had calcted the date, he was even more pleased. Ten days was enough for him to prepare for the wedding. He looked at Su Qing eagerly. His emotions surged even more when he thought of how Su Qing would look in her wedding dress. "Let''s wait for the spring flowers to bloom!" Su Qing didn''t like to get married in the winter. Wearing so many clothes made her look bloated. Moreover, if Xiao Zeyu was trying to protect her, that was unnecessary. Her words were like cold water poured on Xiao Zeyu''s head. Zhou Bo looked at his junior nephew with disdain. "The Qing girl doesn''t fancy you!" Xiao Zeyu felt even more stifled as he looked at his Martial Uncle and said faintly, "You said that I was stupid, and Qing''er regretted it." Su Qing looked at the two people who were echoing each other with amusement. Was this a ploy to make her suffer? "Qing girl, marry my martial nephew. Martial uncle has calcted that if you get married on the 29th of this month, the big thing will be aplished, and you will be the world''s mother." Zhou Bo earnestly said to Su Qing. He had already used the word ''Mother of the World'' to help his junior nephew. However, he was not talking nonsense. It was an excellent day to get married. The newlyweds could get what they wanted. It was an indescribable honor. Su Qing wasn''t someone who could be fooled, so he gave Zhou Bo a warning. "Uncle Master, are you bullying me because I don''t know divination? Since the twenty-ninth is an auspicious day, many people must get married. Could it be that they could all be the mother of the world?" "Although they are all getting married on this day, everyone''s birth characters are different, so the luck they bring is naturally different. They are not fated to be the emperor, but they are fated to get two taels because of the help of the auspicious day." Seeing that Su Qing was insistent on his divination, the old Daoist Zhou Bo''s expression became serious, and he began to teach Su Qing. "Qing''er, we should start a family before starting a career." Xiao Zeyu saw that his Martial Uncle was helping him so much, so he immediately struck while the iron was hot. "Don''t forget that we must conquer Luo City and govern it. Do you have time to get married?" Su Qing reminded Xiao Zeyu that attacking Luo City was a big deal. The sooner they took down Luo City, the better. "..." Xiao Zeyu couldn''t argue. It would take at least ten days to attack Luo City and then govern it. He didn''t have time to get married. "Zhou Chuan and I are enough to take Luo City. We can use you to train those kids in Jin City first. Don''t worry. Go back to Jingshi Dao and prepare for your wedding. Taking Luo City will be the wedding gift from Uncle Master." Zhou Bo was very anxious and did not hesitate to sacrifice himself to help his martial nephew and Su Qing. If he missed this day, he would have to wait three years before he could choose such a good day again. He could not miss this opportunity. "Thank you, Martial Uncle." Xiao Zeyu bowed deeply to his uncle master, then turned around and looked at Su Qing with fiery eyes. "Qing''er, seeing how much your uncle is helping you, just agree!" Get married? They could get along day and night Why don''t you find time to get married? Su Qing looked at Xiao Zeyu''s burning gaze, and her heart wavered. After the two of them got married, they would go on the battlefield together. There would be no more worries. Zhou Bo and Xiao Zeyu echoed each other and convinced her. "Alright, go back and prepare." Xiao Zeyu was overjoyed. He looked at Su Qing with a burning gaze. Thinking about how he would spend the night with Su Qing, his emotions surged like the ocean. He did not want to dy for even a moment. "Let''s go. We''ll return the things to Jin City first and bring my grandfather to discuss the marriage." Qin Feng was sitting in the residence when he suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose and frowned. "Who scolded me?" When Xiao Zeyu returned to Mo City, the old man realized that his grandson had been nagging about him on the road. He had to support this matter. "Alright, I''ll go all out and go to Jingshi Dao with you. You''ll marry her as soon as possible, so you don''t have to worry about your wife leaving." Xiao Zeyu didn''t know whether tough or cry. Why did his grandfather and Martial Uncle worry that Su Qing wouldn''t want him? None of them were worried that he would have a change of heart. 10:50 Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing had sent the weapons to Jin City first. Now that they had extra hands, Xiao Zeyu didn''t have to do everything himself. He handed the weapons he brought back to Zhou Chuan and inspected the recruits first. Although Zhou Chuan had only been a general for a few days, he had trained the recruits well. He was considered a rare general talent. Xiao Zeyu was also at ease to let Zhou Chuan lead his troops to attack Luo City. With a dignified expression, he gave Zhou Chuan an order. "Zhou Chuan, I order you to lead 2,000 elite soldiers to attack Luo City in three days." When Zhou Chuan heard they would attack Luo City, he couldn''t help but be excited. He immediately cupped his fists and bowed. "This subordinate will not disappoint Young Lord." Xiao Zeyu then sent the few people training in the government office to follow the army to Luo City. After they seized Luo City, they would assist Zhou Bo in managing Luo City. Xiao Zeyu was very busy, but Su Qing didn''t feel nervous as a bride. Every day, she would go to the cksmith shop to forge weapons. Xiao Zeyu took a day to deal with the attack on Luo City, and Su Qing took a day to forge a carriage full of weapons. This speed shocked Xiao Zeyu. "Qing''er, how did you do it?" After forging to level 6, her forging speed became faster. If she were to forge to level 10, she could forge five carriages of weapons in a day. The weapons she forged would also be sharper and indestructible. However, Su Qing couldn''t tell Xiao Zeyu about this. Even if she did, he wouldn''t believe it. She would only say that she found someone to help her. As for who had helped her? Su Qing didn''t say anything, so Xiao Zeyu didn''t ask. He always felt that Su Qing was very mysterious. Although he had been with her day and night, he did not know Su Qing well. However, there was no hurry. When Su Qing wanted to tell him, she would naturally tell him. Su Qing gave Zhou Chuan six grenades and told him not to use them indiscriminately. He would only use them when the siege was too tricky. Zhou Chuan had heard of the power of a killing machine and was worried that he would be unable to take down Luo City. With this, he was filled with confidence and saluted Su Qing. "Thank you for your help, Miss Su. I swear to take down Luo City." Su Qing was afraid that there would be casualties in the army, so she gave the healing medicine that Xiao Qi had made overnight to Zhou Chuan. This time, Zhou Chuan was even more grateful. In his first battle, Miss Su had given him a lot of help. After dealing with attacking Luo City, Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing returned to Mo City to pick up their grandfather and go to Jingshi Dao to get married. Two dayster, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu brought Grandpa to Jingshi Dao. Xiao Zeyu first went to the courier station to clean himself up before rushing to the Su Mansion with Grandpa and the betrothal gifts. Su Qing had already told her parents about this when she got home. Su Hanxuan and Yang Ruxue were not mentally prepared at all. Wasn''t it too rushed to prepare for the wedding in just eight days? As the couple fretted over this, Xiao Zeyu and his grandfather brought a matchmaker to ask for an audience. Su Hanxuan hurriedly weed him outside the residence. Qin Feng disyed his ability to be smooth and slick in court. As soon as he saw Su Hanxuan, he was beaming with joy. He went forward to greet Su Hanxuan, "Inw, please don''t me me foring so abruptly." "How could this be? How could this be? Old man, pleasee in." Su Hanxuan warmly invited Qin Feng into the residence and looked back at him! Chapter 462 - 462. A shotgun marriage? Chapter 462:. A shotgun marriage? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Hanxuan saw the long line of betrothal gifts behind his son-inw. How did he prepare so many betrothal gifts in such a short time? Father-inw, please ept my bow. Xiao Zeyu lifted his robe and knelt on the ground to salute Su Hanxuan. Su Hanxuan quickly supported him with both hands. Yuer, quickly get up and follow me into the residence. Yang Ruxue held her daughters hand and asked, Qing er, why are you in such a hurry? Didnt they agree to get married next year? When her daughter returned and told her that she would be getting married in eight days, Yang Ruxue couldnt help but wonder if her daughter and Xiao Zeyu were secretly married and had no choice but to get formally married. Martial Uncle Shuisheng said that the 29th is a good day. If you miss it, youll have to wait three years. Su Qing didnt expect her mother to think she and Xiao Zeyu were already husband and wife. She repeated Zhou Bos words. Martial Uncle? Shuisheng? Yang Ruxue had never heard about this person, so she felt suspicious. However, she couldnt ask if her daughter was in such a hurry to get married because she got pregnant. Yes, divination is very effective, and you have a half-immortal body. Su Qing briefly introduced Zhou Bos situation and then changed the topic to Luan Hong. By the way, did Father receive the letter I asked Zhang Jinglin to bring back? Yes. Your father asked Zhang Jinglin to stay in the residence for dinner and let him meet Luan Hong. Your uncle and aunt are delighted with him. When Yang Ruxue heard her daughter mention Zhang Jinglin, she told her about what happened that day. It turned out that Zhang Jinglin visited Yan Shikuan first after arriving at Jingshi Dao. He passed the secret order given by Xiao Zeyu to Yan Shikuan, and after settling down with his mother, he bought some gifts and rushed to the Su residence to deliver the letter. When Su Hanxuan saw his daughters letters contents, he weed Zhang Jinglin warmly. He found his brother-inw, Luan Qingshan, and his sister-inw, Yang Rubing, to show them Su Qings letter. Luan Qingshan and Yang Rubing were most worried about their daughters marriage. Luan Hong had suffered a blow because of Chu Jingfengs matter. She said she would never marry and serve them for the rest of her life. None of the young talents in this city could enter Luan Hongs eyes. She devoted herself to the winery and brewed wine daily. This made the couple extremely worried. When he heard that Su Qing had helped them find a man capable of both literature and martial arts and that he was the current Zhizhou of Jingshi Dao Luan Qingshan was extremely excited. This was a perfect match. ) Yang Ruxue ordered people to bring Luan Hong back, and the family prepared a sumptuous meal to entertain Zhang Jinglin. To understand this future son-inw, Luan Qingshan deliberately tested Zhang Jinglin. In the end, he realized that the young man was very talented. He began to pass on his experience as a Zhizhou to Zhang Jinglin. Zhang Jinglin respected him very much and listened very seriously. Luan Qingshan liked this motivated young man more. Yang Rubing didnt know much about politics. She only cared about appearances. Her daughter valued her looks. If he werent good-looking, she wouldnt be able to take a liking to him even if he had world-shaking talent. Yes! As expected of the person chosen by his niece. His appearance was indeed not bad. He had sword-like eyebrows, bright eyes, white lips, and teeth. He had an extraordinary temperament and was much better-looking than Chu Jingfeng. Su Qing had carefully selected the clothes that Zhang Jinglin wore. It was a blue robe made of luxurious silk. Zhang Jinglin had a good temperament. Clothes made the man and the horse dependent on the saddle. He looked even more elegant in this gorgeous dress. He looked calm in his seat. The more Yang Rubing looked at him, the more she liked him. Her eyes were filled with the pride of a mother-inw looking at her son-inw. Zhang Jinglin felt very ufortable looking at her and had no choice but to turn his body to avoid Yang Rubings gaze. Luan Qingshan noticed Zhang Jinglins uneasiness and red at his wife, telling her to restrain herself so she wouldnt scare off her future son-inw. Who else is in Jing Lins family? Luan Qingshan was very fond of Zhang Jinglins people, so he wanted to understand the situation in his family. An old mother at home apanied Jing Cai to Jingshi Dao. Zhang Jinglin hurriedly replied. He spoke of his mother with a respectful expression. He looked like a filial son. Is that so? Then where is Old Furen now? Hearing that Zhang Jinglin only had an old mother, Yang Rubing felt even better. There werent manyplicated people in the family. He wanted to see if this olddy was easy to get along with. Luan Hong was spoiled and easily offended others. She wasnt suitable for aplicated family. As long as Zhang Jinglins mother was easy to get along with, he had no objections to this marriage. I was in a hurry to deliver the letter, so I left my mother at the courier station. Ill bring her over after putting up the government office. Zhang Jinglin got up and said goodbye when he mentioned his mother. I dont feel at ease with Mother alone in the station, so Ill leave now. Dont go; Ive already arranged for a weing banquet. Which station is your mother at? Ill send someone to bring her here. How could Yang Rubing let him go? She immediately sent someone to fetch Zhang Jinglins mother over, not giving him a chance to object. Zhang Jinglin could only stay in the Su residence despite the great difficulty. He wanted to ask the seniors many questions regarding the government. He chatted enthusiastically with Luan Qingshan, who gave him everything he had. Whatever he was asked, he told Zhang Jinglin without holding anything back. The more Luan Qingshan and Zhang Jinglin chatted, the more they got along. The more they spoke, the more they liked this ambitious young man. When Luan Qingshan heard that he had won the martial arts championship, he was highly excited. Since Luan Hong got together with Su Qing, she liked wielding knives and sticks. She said that she wanted to be a strange woman like Su Qing. If he was a weak schr, he might be unable to subdue her. Yang Rubing ordered people to fetch Zhang Jinglins mother and Loan Hong. Luan Hong was mixing wine in the winery. The little girl leaned against the winery every day and smelled like lees. She didnt care at all. A womans appearance was for the person who liked her. She didnt have a man she liked let alone one who liked her. Why would she care about these things? Seeing that her mother had sent someone to pick her up, Luan Hong thought the family had prepared a meal for her to return to eat. She did not care. There was no wine at home. She ordered someone to take a Jiannanchun from the wine cer and return it for her father and uncle to drink. When she reached home, the carriage that was supposed to fetch Zhang Jinglins mother had just arrived at the manors entrance. The housekeeper personally weed her and ordered the servant girls to help her carefully. Seeing the old woman leave the carriage, Luan Hong was curious about who she was. Butler, who is this distinguished guest? Zhang Jinglins mother was shocked when she saw Luan Hong. This girl was beautiful and gracious. Her eyes were ck and bright like gems. She was not as weak as other girls. She walked with the wind and spoke with confidence. She was generous and was not shy at all. How nice would it be if she was her daughter-inw? Its Miss Su who invited her as a VIP. The housekeeper hurriedly reported to Luan Hong. When she heard that it was a distinguished guest invited by her cousin, Luan Hong immediately supported the olddy warmly, as if they were family. Zhang Jinglin liked her even more when he saw that this wealthy youngdy did not put on any airs and even came to help her. However, her familys status was too high to reach, and he could not help but feel a hint of regret in his eyes. When Luan Hong helped Zhang Jinglins mother into the house, everyone was stunned, especially Zhang Jinglin.. Chapter 463 - 463. Marriage Is Destined Chapter 463:. Marriage Is Destined Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Su family was shocked because they found it strange that Luan Hong and Zhang Jinglins mother hade in together. They even held arms and looked very intimate. Zhang Jinglin was shocked because Luan Hong was the fairy maiden he had dreamed of since he was young. Her portrait hung in his study room, and Zhang Jinglin drew the portrait based on the fairy maiden in his dream. The fairys every frown and smile, even the look of her eyes, was the same as the girl in front of her. He looked at Luan Hong with a burning and excited gaze. When Luan Hong entered the door, she felt a gaze that burned her cheeks. She red at him angrily but was attracted when she saw Zhang Jinglin. What a handsome brother! Chu Jingfeng was a feminine beauty. His actions were noble butcked a heroic spirit. The little brother before her was full of brave spirit and looked manly. Luan Hong only nced at him for a second before looking away. The matter with Chu Jingfeng had made her afraid of rtionships. She felt that she was a love-struck fool. The first time she saw Su Qing dressed as a man, she chased after her all over the street and was almost captured by the old thieves of the Wan family. When she met Chu Jingfeng at Jingshi Dao, she fell in love with him one-sidedly. This time, she couldnt do it. She couldnt have one-sided love or feelings. Luan Hong built a wall in her heart. The little bit of interest that she had at the beginning was forcefully extinguished by her. Youre Zhang Jinglins mother, right? Wee, pleasee in and take a seat. Yang Rubing smiled and invited Zhang Jinglins mother to the seat. One could tell whether a person was good-looking or not. Zhang Jinglins mothers eyes were gentle and kind, and her personality was good at first nce. Yang Rubing liked this inw and was very enthusiastic about her well-being. Zhang Jinglin also went over to help his mother. Mother, these two are Miss Sus father and mother, and these two are Miss Sus aunt and uncle. When Luan Hong heard Zhang Jinglin call her mother, she was instantly confused. This olddy was his mother? When Zhang Jinglins mother heard that these were the rtives of her benefactor, she hurriedly bowed. Greetings. Zhang Jinglin couldnt help but look at Luan Hong again. Coincidentally, Luan Hong was looking at them with a dumbfounded expression. Their gazes met, and Luan Hong blushed immediately. She quickly looked away, and her heart skipped a beat. Zhang Jinglin was even more confident that she was the fairy in his dream. The shyness she showed when she tilted her head was the same. He was so excited that it was difficult to add to it. He looked at Luan Hong with passionate eyes and blurted out the name fairy. His voice was very soft, but Su Hanxuan, beside Zhang Jinglin, heard it. He was a little unhappy in his heart. Did Zhang Jinglin call Luan Hong Fairy because she was good-looking? If that was the case, this person was too frivolous. However, from the conversation just now, he spoke well, and his behavior was decent. He didnt feel frivolous? Luan Hongs lifelong happiness that Su Qing also introduced. If Zhang Jinglin were a lecher, it would ruin Luan Hongs life. The responsibility was too great, and Su Hanxuan dared not let his guard down. He pulled Zhang Jinglin to the side and asked, Jing Lin, why did you call her Celestial Nun? Su Hanxuan did not beat around the bush and asked Zhang Jinglin directly. Zhang Jinglin also felt that he was being frivolous when he shouted just now. He hurriedly exined to Su Hanxuan, Young Lady looks the same as the Celestial Nun that Jing Lin dreamed of since he was young. Jing Lin was impulsive and mistakenly thought Young Lady was the Celestial Nun. Theres such a thing? Su Hanxuans interest was immediately piqued. If it was true, then it was fate. Zhang Jinglin was Luan Hongs destined man. Yes, Jing Lin doesnt dare to lie. The portrait of the fairy is in the carriage. If Uncle Su doesnt believe me, you can send someone to get it. Zhang Jinglin nodded in agreement and said that the portrait of the fairy had also been brought to Jingshi Dao to prove his innocence. Luan Hong was angered by Zhang Jinglins call of the fairy. She wanted to scold him for being a lecher, but seeing her uncle pull him away, she suppressed her temper and did not scold him when she remembered that Zhang Jinglin was a guest invited by Su Qing. However, she did not want to stay here any longer, so she excused herself with illness and left early. Before she left, she red at Zhang Jinglin. Zhang Jinglin was very annoyed when he saw Luan Hong getting angry. Why did he anger the fairy on their first meeting? Zhang Jinglins mother saw all of this. She was very anxious when she noticed her son angered that cute little girl. Luan Hong was kind and attentive when she walked into the inner residence from the main entrance. She did not put on airs like a young miss. The olddy felt that Luan Hong was a good girl, but she also knew that her familys conditions were too high to be able to get close to this young miss from a noble family. Su Qing was his benefactor, and Xiao Zeyu was his sons benefactor. Jing Lin must not offend the family of his benefactor. The servant who had been sent to get the portrait returned. Su Hanxuan was shocked to see the fairy in the portrait. Was there such a coincidence in the world? He showed the portrait to Luan Qingshan and Yang Rubing. When the couple saw the fairy in the portrait, they were sure this was their daughter. Her every frown, smile, and gesture was identical to their daughters. They had never seen her before and felt they could not draw such a lifelike portrait. The date on the portrait was three years ago, and Zhang Jinglin had even written an inscription: The fairy was unforgettable in his dream, and they met again in the depths of Qu Lan! Zhang Jinglin had just arrived at Jingshi Dao. He had never seen Luan Hong yet could dream of her and even draw her so vividly. Wasnt this fate? The heavens had already set a good fate so that they would follow it. Moreover, Zhang Jinglin was skilled in both martial arts and literary arts. He had outstanding looks and would soar in the future. Such a young talent must be firmly grasped. Yang Rubing couldnt suppress her excitement and ran to Luan Hongs building with the portrait of the fairy. Luan Hong was stunned when she saw the portrait. Even an artist couldnt draw her like this. After seeing the inscription on the portrait, Luan Hong was moved. Honger, the two of you are a match made in heaven, and hes suitable for you. Qinger will not be your matchmaker. Yang Rubing saw her daughter looking at the portrait with a red face and not saying a word. She revealed a rare shy expression. She struck while the iron was hot and said that Zhang Jinglin was the man Su Qing had found for her daughter. Luan Hong admired Su Qing. Her face reddened when she heard her cousin helped her choose her husband. She lowered her head shyly, and her slender, fair fingers rolled up her clothes. She bit her red lips, and her eyes were filled with lust. Did she agree? Yang Rubing was ecstatic and asked her daughter excitedly, Does Honger agree? Luan Hong didnt say anything. She lowered her head even more. Her snow-white neck was covered in red clouds. Her ck gem-like eyes were filled with the shyness of a young girl. Su Qing was surprised when she heard her mother talk about her cousin Zhang Jinglin. It turned out fate did have such a thing, just like her and Xiao Zeyu. Who would have thought that a modern war god would go to ancient times to get married? While the mother and daughter chatted, Xiao Zeyu looked at his father-inw nervously, afraid he would not agree to his marriage with Qinger. While Xiao Zeyu was waiting for his father-inws approval, Yang Ruxue held her daughters hand and asked nervously, Qinger, tell mother, are you already pregnant? Chapter 464 - 464. Su Qing Forced to Open For Business Chapter 464:. Su Qing Forced to Open For Business Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As she looked at her precious mother, Su Qing didnt know whether tough or cry. Mother, its nothing. Dont think about it! Yang Ruxue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her daughters expression. Thats good. If youIf you marry her, her husbands family wont take you seriously. Su Qing had no choice but to deal with it. Little Chen ran into the house and looked at her sister with his round eyes. He pouted and asked her for Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi was trembling in the system. Master, please dont leave me with Little Chen! Sensing Xiao Qis fear, Su Qing picked up her brother. Little Chen, Xiao Qi is in Mo City and cant return. Sister is bad; she took Xiao Qi away. Little Chen pouted his mouth unhappily, and his angry look amused Su Qing. She kissed his little face and said, When you grow up, Xiao Qi will return. Xiao Qi heaved a sigh of relief in the system and said to her master fawningly, Master, youre so nice. When Su Qing heard Qis voice, she found it funny. What did Little Chen do to Xiao Qi? See how scared she is? Then Little Chen, grow up quickly. When Little Chen heard that Xiao Qi would only return when he grew up, he twisted his chubby body and wanted to get off the ground. Su Qing didnt know what her brother wanted to do. She put him down and saw the little guy jumping from the ground. He was too fat and was clumsy when he jumped. After a while, he was so tired that he was panting. Little Chen, what are you doing? I want to grow up. Little Chen was so tired that he was breathing heavily. To see Xiao Qi, who didnt like to exercise, Little Chen was also giving it her all. Alright, lets continue jumping. Her brothers innocence and cuteness almost amused Su Qing. Children were the best medicine for bad moods. Yang Ruxue looked at the children ying around and smiled. If only her daughter were at home every day. Her smile slowly disappeared, and she looked at Su Qing with reluctance. Unfortunately, her daughter was like a kite. She kept flying away, and the kites string was never hers. Now that her daughter was marrying, she would have less time to return to her family. Yang Ruxue couldnt bear to see her daughter get married. Xiao Zeyu sat in the guest hall obediently, waiting for his grandfather to persuade his father-inw to agree to his marriage with Qinger. Qin Feng sat in the upper position and used the eloquent tongue he had honed after being an official for many years to persuade Su Hanxuan. Immortal Elder predicted that the 29th of this month is an auspicious day. On this day, Yu ers great cause will be sessful, and Qing er will be the mother of the world. If they miss this auspicious day, they will be in turmoil, and it will be difficult to seed. Su Hanxuan was a little excited when he heard his career would seed. His daughter was going to be the mother of the world? Isnt that the nations mother? This He could not dy his daughters bright future. Moreover, Shuishengs grandfather had personallye to propose marriage, so he had to give him face. However, he still couldnt bear to part with his daughter. Ever since they had reunited, they had spent less time together and more time apart. Now that they were about to get married, seeing her again would be even more difficult. If they entered the pce one day, they would be in a rtionship of monarch and minister. Although Su Hanxuan was highly reluctant, he nodded and agreed with both hands. This one will listen to Old Qins arrangements and let Qinger and Yuer get married on the 29th. Hearing that his father-inw had agreed, Xiao Zeyus tense heart rxed. He immediately pulled up his clothes and knelt on the ground to give his father-inw a big bow. Father-inw, please ept my bow. Xiao Zeyu was so happy that his voice was filled with the joy of being a groom. Virtuous son-inw, quickly get up. Su Hanxuan quickly went over and supported him with both hands. ording to the Taoist priest, his son-inw would rule the world. He was the emperor. Even his father-inw had to kneel when he saw the emperor. How could he ept his bow? After the marriage was set, both sides began their preparations. Although the time for preparation was rushed, there was nock of grandeur. Su Qing was about to get married and couldnt meet Xiao Zeyu during this period. She was locked up in the Xiu Lou by her mother to learn female morals and was tortured badly. Luan Hong was also forced to learn female morals. Yang Rubing didnt care about her daughter in the past because she always thought she was still young. Now that she was engaged to Zhang Jinglin, she had to seize this opportunity. Their mother had tortured Luan Hong and Su Qing to the point of having nothing to live for, especially Luan Hong. Her wedding day was still early, and she was forced to open for business. Moreover, if she were locked up, she would not be able to see Zhang Jinglin. The two of them were currently in a period of sweet love. A day apart felt like three autumns, and three days apart felt like a year. Little Chen still ran to his sister every day to jump around. He could be considered the little happiness in her dull life. Su Qing relied on looking at her cute little brother to get through these problematic eight days. She didnt know why her mother was so obsessed with female morality. Why was she so unconfident? She always felt that if she didnt learn female righteousness well, she would be despised by Shuisheng. Su Qing refused to learn anything on the seventh day of being forced to open for business. Mother, your daughter is getting married tomorrow. It would be best if you rested well today. Otherwise, you wont be able to cope with theplicated etiquette. Su Qing hated the rules and morals that bound women in ancient times. If her mother asked her to learn again, she would pack up and go to Shuisheng tonight. She wanted to ask Shuisheng if he would marry her if she didnt learn these female virtues. Alright, lets rest for a day. Yang Ruxue could see her daughters determined expression, so she had to give up on todays lesson. She was still a little regretful that she hadnt taught her daughter how to be respectful to her inws. Even though Shuishengs parents were no longer around, she still had her uncle-master. Yang Ruxue felt the need to teach her daughter, so she said to her, Then you should listen to your mother Mother, if you say another word, Ill leave now. Su Qing couldnt take it anymore. Her voice was cold, and she really stood up and walked out. Mother wont say anymore. You must change your temper; why do you throw a tantrum so easily? Yang Ruxue hurriedly coaxed her daughter, but she had to educate her simultaneously. Su Qing was extraordinarily impatient and said arrogantly to her, I dont need to change for anyone. The Goddess of Battles didnt need to change for anyone. If Shuisheng dared toin that she didnt understand the Three Obediences and Four Virtues, she would teach Shuisheng how to be a husband. What Heaven, Earth, Monarch, and Teacher? If she had to bow and scrape in front of him because of his identity as Shuisheng, then the emperor would have to be changed. Who said that the emperor had to be a man? Su Qings face was defiant, and her eyes were filled with the domineering aura of a female war god. Yang Ruxue was stunned when she saw her daughter like this. Such a domineering daughter indeed didnt need to change for anyone! Yang Ruxue finally gave up trying to change her daughter. She pulled her along and started talking about the things to take note of on the wedding night. These were things that a mother had to teach her daughter. Su Qing did not get angry when she heard these embarrassing contents. She wanted to tell her mother that her teaching was not up to standard! A small movie was enough to know all these Su Qing could finally sleepfortably at night, but she couldnt. She looked out the dark window and thought, Was Shuisheng too excited to sleep now? Thinking of the sweet life that was about toe, Su Qing began to look forward to tomorrows arrival! Chapter 465 - 465. Married Chapter 465:. Married Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu was also so excited that he couldnt sleep well. He stood in front of the window and looked out at the sky from time to time. Why was the moon not in position? It was time for the sun to be on duty! These few days, he had been busy preparing for the wedding. He felt marriage was moreplicated than war but still enjoyed it. As long as he thought about being able to spend the rest of his life with Su Qing, Xiao Zeyus entire body was filled with energy, and his blood boiled! The bright-red grooms outfit hung on the screen. Xiao Zeyu looked at the outfit and couldnt help but smile. If he wore it before Qinger, would she be captivated with him? Thinking of Su Qings bashful look, Xiao Zeyus heart felt even more beautiful! He was thinking about how to lift the head cover. How could he give Qinger a passionate kiss? Then, he put down the mosquito and saw Qinger gently ced on the bed. The remaining one was the most beautiful. A night of spring was worth a thousand gold. Reporting to Young Master. The voice of a personal guard came from outside the door. The infatuated smile on Xiao Zeyus face instantly disappeared, and he regained his dignity, What is it? Theres good news from Luo City. Zhou Chuan has already taken Luo City. Immortal Master Zhou Bo sent a message saying that its a wedding gift for you. Alright. Xiao Zeyu shouted out in excitement. This was the best present his Martial Uncle could give him and Qinger. Haha, brat, youre beautiful now, right? When the door opened, Han Feng and Xue Hua entered the room with Zhou Bo. The warm room instantly became eight degrees colder. Zhou Bo was covered in snow and wind and had a mischievous smile. He stroked his three strands of beard and smiled at his martial nephew. Thank you, Martial Uncle. Xiao Zeyu saw Zhou Bos weathered body and green eyes. He knew the old man was exhausted and hurriedly bowed to thank him. No need to thank me. I traveled daily to tell you and Qing girl this good news! Zhou Bo was tired. War was a physical and mental task. To take down Luo City as soon as possible, he and Zhou Chuan had nned to work together from the inside and outside. They would attack inside and outside and take down Luo City in five days. Zhou Bo could tell that Zhou Chuan was quite capable. He only stayed in Luo City for a day before rushing to Jingshi Dao to attend Qinger and Yuers wedding. His junior brother was dead, and Yuers parents had also died tragically. He had toe and help Yuer in their ce. Zhou Bo was used to being undisciplined. Even though he was in good health as a martial artist, he still felt tired after such an intense battle. Martial Uncle, Ive ordered someone to prepare hot water for you to wash up. Ill order someone to cook good dishes for you to wash your dust. Xiao Zeyus heart ached for his Martial Uncle, who had worked hard for him. He immediately ordered his guards to prepare hot water for the old man to wash away his dust and prepare a banquet to wee the old man. I miss Qing girls wine. Zhou Bo looked at his junior nephew, feeling wronged. He had tasted Su Qings wine during the war in Luo City but didnt have any in Luo City. The wine in Luo City was like water and unbearable to drink. Alright, I have Jian Nanchun and Drunken Overlord. Seeing the aggrieved look on his uncle masters face, Xiao Zeyu hurriedly ordered his guards to bring the wine jar over. However, Zhou Bo took a sip and frowned in disgust. This isnt brewed by little girl Qing. Xiao Zeyu: Uncle Master, your mouth is too sharp! Qinger is locked up to learn female virtue. This wine was brewed by her younger sister, Luan Hong. Although Xiao Zeyu could not see Su Qing, and he knew everything about her, Luan Hong was also locked up. However, this wine was brewed before. To prepare for the wedding, Xiao Zeyu moved all the wine in the Su familys wine cer. Of course, he didnt take advantage of his father-inw. He sent someone to buy it. He didnt use his name, so he didnt lose a penny. Sigh, better than nothing. Zhou Bos interest waned, but this wine was better than the wine he drank in Luo City. He drank two jars of wine in one go before his fatigue disappeared. After bathing and eating a simple meal, the old man urged Xiao Zeyu to return to his room to sleep quickly. He didnt want to dy tomorrows auspicious time. This morning, after the first round of the roosters crow, Xiao Zeyu got up to tidy up. While he was washing up, Su Qing was not idle either. She was pulled out of bed by her aunt and mother. Immediately, a blessed woman came over tob her hair and wash her face. This was the first time Su Qing was treated like this. The woman took a rope and twisted her face. There was even someone chanting auspicious words beside her. Su Qing was forced to open for business and was fed up with theseplicated formalities. After the maids helped herb her hair, she refused to let them do her makeup. She feared these people would draw the female ghost in the zombie movie, so she wanted to paint beautiful makeup. Yang Ruxue was also pushed out of the room by her daughter. She wondered why her daughter was so willful. It was almost an auspicious time. How could she not put on makeup? Su Qing asked the system for makeup tools. This time, the system did notplicate things and immediately gave her the best makeup bag. Congrattions to the host on your wedding. This makeup bag is a wedding gift from the system. The system, which had always been impersonal, has be a caring system today. It gave gifts and nice words. Yes, thank you. Su Qing was in a good mood and thanked the system. Xiao Qi ran out of the system when she saw no one in the room. She yed the role of a maid and helped Su Qing pass the tools. Xiao Qis mouth was like it was smeared with honey. Master is so beautiful, the most beautiful bride in the world. Ha, thank you. Su Qing smiled and thanked her. Her mood was bright and sunny. Her makeup was done quickly and steadily. She looked like a lotus in the mirror in a short while, beautiful beyondpare. She changed into her red wedding gown and put on her phoenix cor and shawl. She looked at the woman in the mirror again. She was graceful and luxurious, like a fairy descending to the mortal world. She was delighted with her makeup and walked over to open the door. Yang Ruxue and Yang Rubing, waiting anxiously outside the door, were stunned by Su Qings makeup. Qing er had always been beautiful, but her usual beauty was cold and aloof. Now, her beauty was striking and gorgeous, like a fairy descending to the mortal world, making people unable to look away. Qinger, you are so beautiful. The scene fascinated Luan Hong and blurted out, When I get married in the future, Ill let you do my makeup for me. Child, are you in such a hurry to get married? Yang Rubing pped her daughter. What kind of girl would say that in front of everyone? How much did she hate to get married? Sister is so beautiful. Little Chen ran over and hugged his sisters leg. He looked up at the bride. The little guy was so proud. Who had such a beautiful sister? Alright, hurry up and sit down. Yang Ruxue wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and pushed Su Qing into the room to sit on the bed. She ordered someone to bring the red veil over. Once the red veil covered Su Qing, she could only see everyones feet. The phoenix cor on her head was very heavy. This was something that Xiao Zeyu had ordered someone to deliver. It was covered with precious gemstones and gold, giving off a noble aura. Su Qing sat upright on the bed, her stomach growling. Marriage in ancient times was not something that people could endure. They were not even given a meal. Xiao Qi will make something delicious for Master. Xiao Qis caring voice sounded in Su Qings ears. She curled her lips. Xiao Qi was still the best. Just as Su Qing was about to praise Xiao Qi, a shout came outside the door. The groom is here! Chapter 466 - 466 Chapter 466: Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Su familys firecrackers began to crackle. These firecrackers were all made by Su Qing. They were made purely to ease the frustration of being pestered by her mother. It was just right to use them on her big day to add joy. Little Chen was so excited when he saw the firecrackers that he jumped around in the yard. Even his handsome brother-inw couldnt attract his attention. He chased after the firecrackers. Luan Hong feared she would jump on her cousin and kept holding him tightly. Today, Zhang Jinglin was also here. He was dressed casually, and his hair wasbed into a flowing light. Wu Xiangyang apanied him by his side and looked at the Young Master excitedly. Yesterday, the Young Master had told him to take over Jing Shidaos position as Zhizhou. This made Wu Xiangyang ecstatic. The speed of his promotion was too fast. He thought he would have to work as Grand Master for a few years. He did not expect to be promoted to Zhizhou in less than a month. Zhang Jinglins gaze was on Luan Hong. They were engaged but not allowed to see each other after the engagement. Lovesickness was bitter. Lovesickness was heartbreaking. Every day, he could only hold a portrait to ease his longing. Since he could see his fiancee openly today, no one else was in his eyes. Yang Zhi and his bodyguards maintained order. Everyone was wearing new clothes. Su Qing was getting married, and it was Xiao Zeyu. Yang Zhi was the happiest. One was his good friend, and the other was his niece. Both of them were so strong that they were invincible when they joined forces. Qin Feng and Zhou Bo walked into the Su familys house hand in hand. Both of them were Xiao Zeyus elders, and they had personallye to receive the bride, giving Su Qing enough face. Why would an eldere to pick up the bride? They should sit in the high hall waiting for the neers to kowtow and serve tea! Everyone was in high spirits when it came to happy events. Xiao Zeyu was dressed in a bright red wedding robe and a ck grooms hat on his head. His eyes were flying as he walked through the door in high spirits. Everyone surrounded him as he walked into the inner residence. There were manymoners outside the gate. The young master of the Xiao family was marrying the eldest daughter of the Su family. It was an unprecedented event. Thismotion must be watched! Xiao Zeyu strode into the back of the hall with the sound of thunder. He couldnt wait to see his bride. Ultimately, he saw a red veil covering Su Qings head. The red veil was so tight that no water could leak out. He couldnt see her delicate face at all! Qinger, Im here to pick you up. Xiao Zeyu obediently called out to Su Qing, who was sitting on the brick bed. His voice was filled with joy that was difficult to suppress, and he was just short ofughing out loud. When Su Qing heard Xiao Zeyus voice, she wanted to lift her veil, but the bridaldy beside her held her hand down. She could only snort to show that she heard it. Su Qing could only see the feet on the ground, wearing brand new ck boots. Even if she couldnt see them, her heart would still ache. She wanted to see how handsome Xiao Zeyu would look in the grooms outfit. When he received the bride, the groom had to serve tea to his parents-inw. Xiao Zeyu knelt and thanked his parents-inw for giving him Su Qing. Su Hanxuan looked at his handsome son-inw and was so happy he couldnt close his mouth. He immediately held his hands, but he still reminded Xiao Zeyu worriedly, Yu er, Ill hand Qinger over to you. I hope you wont let her down! Father-inw, dont worry. This son-inw wont disappoint Qing er. Xiao Zeyus voice was clear and loud, and he wasnt afraid the guests would hear him. When Su Qing heard Xiao Zeyus words, the corners of her mouth couldnt help but curl up. His voice was energetic, and it seemed like he had a good nights sleep. The auspicious time has arrived. The bride is going out! The deacon who presided over the wedding announced loudly that the bride had a time limit to leave the house. It would not be good if she missed the auspicious time. Xiao Zeyu wanted to carry Su Qing but was stopped by the matchmaker. I have to carry this. Dont be anxious, groom! Xiao Zeyu could only give up and watch as the matchmaker carried Su Qing! The brides feet couldntnd on the ground. It was supposed to be carried by the younger brother, but Little Chen was too young to carry the elder sister, so she found a lucky bride to move Su Qing. Su Qing wasnt used to being carried by the matchmaker. It wasnt like she couldnt walk. Xiao Zeyu feared the matchmaker would trip Su Qing, so he stood behind them to protect her. When Xiao Xin saw her sister being carried away, he couldnt care less about the firecrackers and chased after them. Put my sister down. The bad guys are snatching my sister! Little Chen called out to the matchmaker in a childish voice and even clenched her little fist to save her sister. Su Hanxuan hurriedly pulled his son back. The little guy struggled in his fathers arms like a little tiger. He stretched his hand out toward Su Qing and shouted at his father, Sister, save sister! Little Chen, dont mess around. Su Hanxuan didnt know whether tough or cry. This child was so close to his sister! When Su Qing heard her brothers crying, she couldnt help but want to lift the veil. Zhou Bos voice rang in her ear, Qing girl, you cant lift your veil today. You have to wait until night. Su Qing frowned when she heard that. Did he want to suffocate her? Its a big taboo regarding the big picture. Zhou Bo knew Su Qings personality and quickly added. Su Qing had no choice but to put down her hand. She felt that marriage was a torment. She was afraid that she would go to the toilet. She was not given food or water in the morning. Her stomach was growling from hunger. Now, she had to wear a veil until night. She couldnt take off her natural phoenix cor and shawl. Wouldnt her neck break from carrying such a heavy thing for an entire day? As Su Qing cursed in her heart, they arrived at the front of the sedan chair. Someone used Ruyi to open the curtain of the sedan chair. Su Qing was ced into the sedan chair by the bride. The surrounding people excitedly rushed forward. Although they could not see Su Qings appearance, she was the bride. One look was enough to bring joy. The trumpeter began to y a celebratory song to wee the bride. Xiao Zeyu sat on a tall horse and led the way in high spirits. He had brought his wife home. Tonight, they could spend the night in the bridal chamber. They would no longer have to sleep alone. From now on, he would have fun with Qinger. The procession was very long, and most of them were the generals of the Xiao Family Army. Their aura was not something that ordinary people couldpare to. Su Qings dowry was ten miles long, and the procession was as majestic as a long dragon. Outside, the gong and drum were going up to heaven. The bride in the sedan chair had already started eating. Xiao Qi was distressed about her master and made delicious golden silk and milk cakes for her. Su Qing seized the time to fill her stomach. The milk cake was fragrant, soft, and melted in her mouth. Su Qing was delighted with the food. The feeling of hunger was not good, and her mouth was filled with a sweet taste. She wanted to open the curtain and let Xiao Zeyu some. Master, theres still milk. Xiao Qi was considerate and brought over a cup of hot milk in time. Su Qing lifted the veil because it was blocking her eyes. This way, it was much more convenient to eat and drink. Only after eating and drinking enough would she have the strength to be a bride! As Su Qing lifted his veil, a dark cloud appeared in the sky. Zhou Bo saw it and hurriedly called out to Su Qing, Qing girl, did you take off your veil? Su Qing almost choked on her milk cake. The old Taoist priest was a true god. Did he have x-ray vision? He knew as soon as she lifted the veil. As Su Qing was wondering, a huge descended from the sky. The sound of the Soul Evocation Bell came from afar and annoyed people. A group of masked people surrounded the team, picking up the bride in mourning clothes. The ox-headed and horse-faced peopleughed strangely and flew towards the sedan chair. After a blue smoke, the sedan chair disappeared.. Chapter 467 - 467. Su Qing Was Captured Chapter 467:. Su Qing Was Captured Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing felt the bridal sedan rising into the air. She felt a little dizzy, as if she was riding on clouds. She shook her head, but the dizziness became stronger and stronger, and her consciousness became blurry. Master. Xiao Qi anxiously called out to Su Qing. Su Qing could hear Xiao Qis voice, which was like a loudspeaker. Her voice was drifting as if it was very far away. Su Qing knew that she had been drugged. Moreover, this drug was potent. It would not have worked if she had taken an antidote pill. Xiao Qi saw her masters confused eyes and didnt respond even when she called out to her. She knew that the knockout powder bewitched her master and quickly went to make the antidote. Xiao Zeyu waved away the blue smoke and saw that the sedan chair had disappeared. The people around him stood rooted to the ground as if they were dumbfounded. He used his strong willpower to suppress the dizziness and jumped onto a tree to look for the sedan chair. As soon as he left the ground, his mind became much clearer. He tried his best to suppress his nervousness and looked around. He stood high and forgot about the distance. He saw the sedan chair appear on the side street. A group of people in white mourning clothes carried it and ran towards the west of the city. Xiao Zeyu jumped down from the tree and rode his horse to chase after them. However, by the time he reached the side street, he had already lost track of the bridal sedan. Xiao Zeyu had never been so panicked before. Qinger had not reacted even after being kidnapped. She must have been drugged. Thinking that Su Qing would be in danger, Xiao Zeyu was burning with anxiety. He rode his horse and ran towards the city gate, ordering the city guards loudly, Close the city gates. As long as they were in the city, it was possible to find them. If they were to leave Jingshi Dao, it would not be easy to find Su Qing again. The situation was urgent, and they used the beacon to warn the city. The city gates were closed at once. Xiao Zeyu immediately led his troops to surround the side street and ordered the soldiers, Search every house; dont leave a single one behind! Xiao Zeyu was anxiously looking for Su Qing. The bridal sedan chair was carried to the city god temple west of the city. The little ghosts dressed in mourning clothes ced the coffin on the ground and knelt together. Their voices were as sharp as ghost cries, Ghostmother, we have captured Su Qing. Hahaha, good! Laughter came from the sky, and a cloud of flowers descended from the sky onto the altar of the Shing Wong. The smoke dispersed, revealing a withered face that looked like the bark of a withered tree. The wrinkles on her face were likeyers of spider webs, and her eyes were yellow like a vultures. Her aquiline nose was sharp like an eagles beak, and the wrinkles squeezed her thin mouth. It looked like she didnt have a mouth. Her face would make ones hair stand on end even if she appeared in front of them during the day. Her voice was even more ufortable to hear, like a stone rubbing against ss, making one feel annoyed. Ghostmother sat on the altar, her yellow eyes looking at the red sedan chair, and sheughed. Help the bride out; I have something to ask her. Hearing Mother Ghosts order, the ghost kids immediately lifted the curtain and pulled Su (ling out of the sedan. Ghostmothers head swayed back and forth, and her yellow eyes were so wide that only white could be seen. She pointed at Su Qing with her withered hand and said, Remove the veil. The ghosts lifted Su Qings veil. Su Qing stood there with a confused look, not moving at all! Hmph, how powerful are you? Didnt you still get captured by me? Tie her up. Ghostmother looked at Su Qings beautiful face with jealousy. She snorted coldly and ordered the ghosts to tie her up. If she knew the ghosts could catch her, why would she travel so far? It was using a sledgehammer to kill a chicken. The ghost kids obediently took the Immortal Binding Rope. This rope was soaked in corpse oil for seven days and seven nights. It was dark and evil and was more potent than vines. Even if you were a Great Immortal, you couldnt break free. Ghost Mothery on the altar and watched her subordinates tie Su Qing up. Her malicious eyes darted around Su Qings beautiful face. No matter how she looked at her, she couldnt stand it. She ordered Ghost, Cut off her face first. Yes. The ghost kids walked towards Su Qing with knives in their hands. Ghostmother excitedly waited for this beautiful face to be destroyed before her. Just as she felt smug, Su Qing, whose eyes were filled with confusion, suddenly jumped up and pounced on her. Amazing, you cured my knockout powder? Ghostmother was shocked, and she flew up from the altar. She was very confident in her knockout powder. No one in the Central ins could cure her? Then try it again! Ghost Mother raised her hand and released another cloud of blue smoke. She thought Su Qing would be knocked out by the knockout powder that could knock down an elephant, so she did not take special precautions. However, her knockout powder did not work. Su Qing grabbed her right hand and squeezed it hard. Ghost Mother let out a miserable scream as Su Qing crushed her arm. Those ghost cubs wanted toe over and save Ghost Mother, but Su Qing used Ghost Mother as a weapon, making her dizzy. The ghost cubs were sent flying. When Xiao Zeyu heard the screams, he quickly rushed with his men. When he saw the ghosts flying out of the City God Temple, he ordered his soldiers to kill them without mercy. He rushed into the Shing Wong Temple with his Luan saber and saw Su Qing ying with a piece of tattered cloth! The person who was being hit had a terrifying face. Her eyes were wide open, and she kept begging for mercy. Stop spinning; the olddy is going to faint. Who gave you the guts to disrupt my wedding? Su Qings voice was as cold as ice. Not only did the Round Ghost Mother fall to the ground asionally, but if it werent for Xiao Qi, she would have fallen for this old fellows trap. She wanted to know why this old woman had captured her, but she was too vicious and wanted to cut off her face so that she couldnt pretend anymore. Xiao Zeyu saw Su Qing disy her might, and his heart was finally at ease. Su Qing, wearing a red wedding robe, was like a blooming camellia, holding the old womans wheel as if he was dancing. Su Qing saw Xiao Zeyu and stopped beating the old woman. She threw her to the ground and took the sickle from Xiao Zeyus hands to break the tendons in Ghostmothers hands and feet. Ghostmother screamed like a pig being ughtered and rolled back and forth on the ground like a rag. Tell me, where is your nest? Su Qing pointed the bloody tip of the sword at Ghostmothers eyes, and the murderous aura she emitted was like an iceberg pressing down on Ghostmother. No, I wont. Ghostmother was trembling in pain. She finally knew how powerful Su Qing was and hated herself for underestimating her. She was going to die here today, and she was counting on the remaining four ghosts to avenge her. She gritted her teeth and refused to say anything. Su Qing dug out Ghostmothers right eye and said coldly, None of you can live if you provoke me. Mother Ghost fainted from the pain, and the other children trembled in fear when they saw what happened to her. Su Qing dragged the unconscious Ghost Mother and threw her into a pile of snow. The icy snow stimted Ghost Mother and woke her up. Her body was twitching, and she feared Su Qing to the bone. This woman was even more ruthless than the five ghosts. Su Qing crouched in front of Ghostmother, the tip of her luan saber pressed against her remaining eyeball. If you tell me where your nest is, I can spare your life. Ghostmother looked at the tip of the de andughed.. Alright, Ill tell you! Chapter 468 - 468. Everyone’s Envy Chapter 468:. Everyones Envy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Our headquarters is in the Miaojia Mountain of Cloud City. If you have the ability, go and find it! Ghostmother looked at Su Qing with a sinister look. Even a Great Immortal would not be able to survive on the Miao Family Mountain. Her big brother wanted Su Qings secret recipe for a great killing weapon so she couldplete her mission as long as she lured her there. When the time came, her big brother would avenge her, and she would die a horrible death. Before she died, she would have to suffer the pain of being bitten by thousands of insects. As soon as she thought of this, the pain in her wound lessened. Herughter was terrifying and creepy, like a crow cawing in the mountains in the middle of the night, like the call of death. You can still talk, right? Su Qings voice was so cold that Ghostmothersughter stopped abruptly. She looked at Su Qing in horror. She had forgotten how ruthless this woman was! Qinger, you dont need to dirty your hands. Xiao Zeyu stopped Su Qing and coldly looked at Ghostmother, whose tendons were cut off, and one of her eyes dug out. He pinched her cheeks and forced her to open her mouth, preparing to cut her tongue. Ghostmother shook her head in fear. Wait. Su Qing stopped Xiao Zeyu. She was not sure if Ghostmother was telling the truth. She had to keep her tongue. She would get married first and then go to the Five Ghosts nest. If she did not get rid of these people, she would not be able to do her job peacefully. The incident with Chu Jingfeng had left her with lingering fear. With Fifth Ghosts methods, it was easy for her to capture her family. Even if she sent people to protect them, it would be useless. Therefore, the best way was to eliminate them, leaving no one alive and eliminating future troubles. Alright, well take her to the water prison first. Seeing that Su Qing didnt want to kill her, Xiao Zeyu decided to keep this old witch alive and ordered the soldiers to take her into the water prison. After dealing with the Five Ghosts, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu rushed back to get married. However, they saw that the Su family was in a mess. Yang Ruxue fainted because her daughter had been taken away. Su Hanxuan was also burning with anxiety. He forced himself not to faint. Fortunately, Zhou Bo had divined that Su Qing would be lucky and cheat death. Although the Taoist priests divination said that Su Qing was fine, the family was still worried. No matter how powerful Su Qing was, she could not defeat a ghost! Yang Rubingforted Yang Ru Xue, who had just woken up. Sister, dont worry. Qinger is so powerful that she will be fine. The Taoist priest has already predicted that she will be lucky. However, it was useless for her tofort her. Yang Ruxue had seen the little ghost take Su Qing away with her eyes. How could a ghoste to catch Su Qing? Dont worry, inw. Yuer has already taken people to find Su Qing. Qin Feng was also very anxious but still suppressed his anxiety andforted Yang Ruxue. He had heard about Su Qing and the Su familys past. Su Qing had been stolen from a young age. The trauma of losing a child made them even more worried about gains and losses! Just as everyone was worried, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu returned. Yang Ruxue saw that her daughter had returned safely and hugged her tightly. Mother, Im fine. Su Qing could onlyfort her. When she hugged her mother, she could feel her body trembling. She was frightened. Ive dyed the auspicious time! Zhou Bo sighed at the side. After all, it was the will of the heavens. Why was the Qing ghl so disobedient? The wedding continues. Su Qing covered her red veil and walked onto the bridal sedan chair. Her domineering look charmed the girls watching the show, even overshadowing the grooms elegance. They also wanted to be like Su Qing, to be so domineering as a woman. Xiao Zeyu once again rode on his tall horse. He did not look forward the entire time and kept turning his head to look at the bridal sedan, afraid that another group of ghosts woulde and steal the bridal sedan. The bridal pnquin was carried to Chu Jingfengs previous residence. Chu Jmgfengs home had been confiscated after he was captured. Xiao Zeyu wanted to marry Su Qing, but he couldnt buy a suitable house quickly, so he used this residence. Everything in the house was new to begin with. It looked like a new house after painting. The doorpost was pasted with the word Happy in big red. A group ofmoners had already gathered at the door to watch the show. When the groom brought the bride over, everyone wanted to see what the bride looked like. Although they knew lifting the veil in broad daylight was impossible, everyone squeezed forward. The soldiers stepped forward to push them back, making way for the brides entourage. The groom had to kick the curtain when the bridal sedan reached the entrance. Xiao Zeyu jumped off the horse in high spirits and strode to the front of the bridal sedan. He lifted the hem of his clothes and raised his foot to kick the curtain. In the end, Su Qing walked out of the bridal sedan before he could kick the curtain. Disgusted by the red veil blocking her eyes, she pulled it off and saw Xiao Zeyus feet raised in the air. Only then did Su Qing remember that his mother had instructed him to wait for the groom to kick the curtain before he could get off the bridal sedan with the help of the bridal maid. Alya, I forgot. Lets start again! Su Qing said apologetically to Xiao Zeyu, then covered her head with the veil and sat back in the sedan chair. Her actions stunned everyone. The surrounding people were all discussing. The bride was very shocking. How could she get out of the bridal sedan and lift the veil herself? However, the new wife was outstanding. It was not in vain to be able to see the bride. The women and girls broke out in a cold sweat for Su Qing. She was so willful. Would the groom return the goods? People with some status would not want this kind of woman who showed her face in front of others. See, what was waiting for her was a divorce certificate. However, what left everyone dumbfounded was that not only was Xiao Zeyu not angry, he even smiled. He put down his clothes and cupped his fists at the sedan chair. He then said to Su Qing in a cheerful voice, Wifey, Im going to kick the bridal sedan. Alright. Su Qing replied in the bridal sedan chair, silently reciting the marriage rules her mother had taught her. This time, Xiao Zeyu didnt kick the curtain. Instead, he walked over and lifted the curtain with his hand. He helped Su Qing out and said in a doting voice, Wifey, your husband will bring you in. All the girls present were envious of Su Qing. How many lifetimes had she been blessed to be able to marry such a good man? He was good-looking, handsome, powerful, and rich, yet he was so tolerant of her? Su Qing couldnt see these girls envious gazes. With Xiao Zeyu supporting her, she strode into the residence. Crossing the fire, the days will be brighter As the wedding host shouted, Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing flew over the fire andnded steadily on the ground. Those who wanted to see the bride were disappointed. How much did the groom like the bride to personally take her over the brazier? After these two events, it was time for the ceremony. The emcee shouted, First, bow to heaven and earth, then bow to the high hall. Husband and wife bow to each other, then enter the bridal chamber. Su Qing did not do a lousy job. After paying respects to the heavens and the earth, when the husband and wife were paying respects to each other, she wore a red veil and bumped into Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu hurriedly hugged her. Su Qings waist leaned back while Xiao Zeyus face leaned forward. This posture was too imaginative.. Chapter 469 - 469. Newlywed Joy Chapter 469:. Newlywed Joy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Everyone looked at the two of them. Were they in a hurry to enter the bridal chamber? Xiao Zeyu helped his wife, afraid she would fall, so he didnt let go. He hugged her waist, and the matchmaker stuffed the red silk into his hands. Groom, use this to hold the brides hand. Xiao Zeyu looked at the red silk. Was he holding her hand? He wanted Qinger to follow behind him. No! He wanted to walk side by side with Su Qing. Xiao Zeyu threw the red silk back to the matchmaker, held Su Qings soft little hand, and walked side by side with her to the bridal chamber. The people present burst into an uproar once again. Qin Feng smiled and said, Does this count as a husband singing and a wife following? Its Yuers fortune to be able to marry Qinger. No matter how much he dotes on her, its not too much. Zhou Bo stroked his beard and said with a smile. Since the two elders had no objections, the people attending the wedding banquet could not say anything. Everyone could only agree that this was the proper way for a husband and wife to walk side by side. The feast was sumptuous. It was made with the spring sword brewed by Su Qing herself. The wholemb feast was extremely grand. At the same time, it rewarded the three armies. All Jingshi Dao soldiers were awarded three taels of silver each. Twenty sheep were killed and sent to the barracks. The soldiers could also eat meat inrge mouthfuls but could not drink alcohol. Xiao Zeyu sent Su Qing to the bridal chamber. He feared she would wear a veil and take it off before nightfall. He didnt care about the rules and customs. As long as Qinger was his bridefortably, he wouldnt let her suffer any grievances. When he saw Su Qings beautiful face, he couldnt help but lower his head and kiss her on the lips. He caressed Su Qings face and looked at her with starry eyes. He said in a low voice, Wait for me toe back. Yes. Su Qing smiled and nodded. She felt that the phoenix crown was crushing her head. However, if she took off the phoenix crown, she would not be a bride anymore. She had to endure this. There was still a wedding night! Who knew that Su Qing wanted to hold it up, but Xiao Zeyu was reluctant and helped her remove the phoenix crown. Its too heavy. Fine, she was pampered beyond measure. The servant girl at the side looked at the house mistress enviously. A man could so spoil her! She was so blessed! Su Qing suddenly felt her head lighten. It was extremelyfortable! Ill get someone to send some food overter. Xiao Zeyu couldnt help butugh when he saw his wifes rxed expression He couldnt bear to take his eyes off his wifes face for even a moment. No need, lets just follow the rules! Su Qing refused righteously. In reality, she had already eaten her fill. Xiao Zeyu looked at her with amusement. Since you follow the rules, wear the phoenix crown and cover your head! He deliberately pulled a long face and went to take the phoenix crown. No! Su Qing red at him and said coquettishly, It wasnt easy for me to take it off, but I still have to put it back on? How could that be? Seeing Su Qmg stare at him with glowing eyes, saying that she was not out of her charm, the smile on Xiao Zeyus face became even stronger. He asked Su Qing with a smile in his voice, Are you breaking the rules? The game is in progress. Su Qing nodded with certainty. Getting married was tiring, so how could they have a bridal chamber? A moment of spring night was worth thousands of gold! She would not drag her exhausted body to wee the most critical moment of her life. Xiao Zeyu couldnt help but kiss her on her red lips. It smelled so good. He couldnt help but kiss her again, causing the servant girl to blush. Young Master truly loved Young Masters wife. Look at how reluctant he was to part with her. Im going out to apany the guests. Xiao Zeyus fingers slid across Su Qings smooth face as he reluctantly said goodbye to her. Alright. Su Qing nodded. Seeing that Su Qing didnt try to persuade him to stay, and there wasnt even a hint of reluctance in her eyes, Xiao Zeyu was unhappy. He used his finger to hook the tip of her nose, You dont miss me? See you every day and still want to? Su Qing looked at him strangely, asking such a strange question. Unromantic! To punish Su Qing, Xiao Zeyu nted a heavy kiss on her lips before leaving, satisfied. The servant girl saw that the young Masters lips were red and wanted to remind him, but she was too shy. She could only watch as the young Master left. Fortunately, the bodyguard waiting outside the door saw the lipstick on Young Masters mouth and reminded him softly, Young Master, wipe your mouth. Only then did Xiao Zeyu take out a silk handkerchief to wipe his mouth. Su Qing had embroidered this silk handkerchief for him. Other people embroidered kirins, fresh flowers, and mandarin ducks, but she had embroidered an eagle soaring in the sky for him. Xiao Zeyu liked that kind of oppressive aura. This was a unique silk handkerchief. Xiao Zeyu wiped off the lipstick on his lips. He felt a little strange. Why did it look like oil? Wasnt it rouge that was on a womans mouth at this time? However, he wasnt surprised by what Su Qing did. If he could even make a great killing weapon, what else could stop her? If this hp color were made and sold, it would be trendy. Those affluentdies would be willing to buy it at any price. It had to be said that these two had business acumen. Just by putting on lipstick, Xiao Zeyu saw a business opportunity. Su Qing wanted to sell lipstick. She just needed to create a gimmick. The lipstick that the Young Masters wife put on would make you radiant and beautiful. With just this advertising line, the lipstick would be sold out. Su Qing handed this task to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi, make some lipstick. Alright. Xiao Qi agreed happily. It was an honor to help Master earn money to support the family! Master, you are the most beautiful woman in Great Yue State. The little guys mouth was covered in honey, and her praise amused Su Qing. It was rare for him to be in the mood to tease Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, do you want to get married? I do. Xiao Qi hesitated for a long time before saying, Miss. Su Qing could feel the little guys shyness and couldnt help butugh. She made a wish for Xiao Qi. If possible, Ill help you find a husband. Xiao Qi, thanks Master. With a spouse, Xiao Qi wont be lonely. Xiao Qi smiled happily like a child. When the servant girl serving Su Qing saw the bride sitting there smiling, she thought, Was she happy to marry off? Before Su Qing married into the family, they had already understood the personality of the future matriarch. They heard that the bride had killed many people and was ruthless. They were afraid of her before the matriarch married into the family. However, after seeing Su Qing today, they did not believe such a delicate woman could kill someone. They had never seen what the number one beauty of the Great Yue State looked like. However, when they saw Su Qing, they felt that their mistress was the most beautiful woman in the world. She was like a noble peony, so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her! The moon is closed, and the flowers are ashamed. Su Qing felt the servant girls secretly looking at her. She raised her eyes and looked over. The coldness and majesty in her eyes scared the two servant girls so much that their bodies trembled. They hurriedly looked down and lowered their heads, not daring to look around. As expected, the Young Masters wife was powerful. Her eyes were as sharp as knives. She had to be careful in the future. After Su Qing established her authority, she no longer looked at them. As a master, she had to distance herself from her servants. Only when they were afraid would they be obedient. Her mother had taught her these ways of running a family. Even without her mother teaching her, she would still understand this principle. In the past, when the War God was in charge of thousands of troops, the soldiers under hermand were all afraid of her and would never question her orders unconditionally. A long day passed. At night, Xiao Zeyu said goodbye to the guests with drunken steps. After sending off the guests, he immediately strode towards the bridal chamber.. How could he be seen drunk at all? Chapter 470 - 470. Newlywed Joy Chapter 470:. Newlywed Joy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu returned to the door of the bridal chamber and pushed it open excitedly. He saw Su Qing sitting on the bed with two servant girls serving her. Men, bring the food up. Before sending the guests away, Xiao Zeyu ordered the butler to go to the kitchen and order the young madam to prepare dinner. Qinger had been hungry for the whole day. If she didnt eat, how would she have the strength to endure the rain? His entire body was now filled with vigorous energy. He wanted to give Qinger an unforgettable wedding night. Su Qing was hungry. With these two servant girls watching over her, she couldnt make Xiao Qi cook. She could only endure. The feeling of starving was not good. She saw that Xiao Zeyu had ordered people to cook a table full of good dishes for her. They were all her favorites, especially the golden cake. She didnt expect him to remember everything she liked! Qinger, you must be hungry! Xiao Zeyu took off his wedding robe and helped Su Qing to sit at the table. He asked her with a pained expression. Yes, Im hungry. Shall we drink cross-cupped wine first or eat before drinking? Su Qings stomach was rumbling with hunger, and she urged Xiao Zeyu to hurry up and choose. She had to go through the steps anyway, so the earlier she finished, the faster she could finish. The matchmaker behind Xiao Zeyu could not help but shake her head when she saw the anxious look on the brides face. After being a matchmaker for so long, this was the first time she had seen such a rebellious bride. Dont you know that your husband is the heavens? Why did she order a man? Eat first. Drink after youre full. Ill eat with you. Xiao Zeyu knew that Su Qing was famished, so he considerately let her eat first. He drank a lot of wine and didnt eat much, so he ate with his wife. Alright. Su Qing nodded in agreement. Seeing that Xiao Zeyu had already taken off his wedding gown, she also decided to take hers off. The bridesmaids at the side couldnt bear to watch anymore. It seemed like the golden basin she had prepared wouldnt be used. The bride had already buried her head in her food. The matchmaker was waiting bitterly behind the two of them. She had to go through the cross-goblet wine segment, but looking at the two mam characters, they couldnt drink it for a while. She had to wait! Qinger, this is your favorite golden silk cake. Also, this hibiscus cake is not bad. Xiao Zeyu had been putting food in Su Qings bowl, caring for her, and doting on her. Su Qing did not refuse anyone. She buried her head in the food and swept the table clean. Come on, lets drink cross-cupped wine. Su Qing took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth. She was ready for the next step. Her businesslike manner amused Xiao Zeyu. Alright, lets drink cross-cupped wine. In your lovers eyes, all your shorings are your strengths, and everything is cute. When the matchmaker saw that it was finally her turn to go on stage, she hurriedly ordered the servant girl toe over with the cross-cupped wine. She began to say auspicious words, such as a hundred years of happiness, a match made in heaven, a long string of blessings, and finally, it was practical, Young Master, Young Masters wife, please have a cup of wine. Su Qing had been waiting for a long time before she heard this. She reached out and hooked her arm around Xiao Zeyus arm. Their eyes met at this moment. Xiao Zeyu had a doting smile as he looked at his little wife lovingly. Su Qings anxious heart instantly calmed down. Her beautiful eyes looked into Xiao Zeyus eyes, filled with deep affection. At this moment, she felt that she and Xiao Zeyu were married. Indeed, crossing cups was the best proof of being husband and wife! There was a feeling of their souls intertwining. The two of them looked at each other affectionately and drank the wine. After drinking the cross-cupped wine, the servant girl poured the hot water into the bathtub to help the newlyweds bathe and change. Xiao Zeyu chased away the servant girls and the old woman. He helped Su Qing bathe. Seeing the water droplets sliding down Su Qings jade-white skin, he couldnt help but kiss her. Su Qing felt an electric current hit her back. She turned to look at Xiao Zeyu, who was intoxicated by her jade-like skin, and said something unromantic, You should go and wash up, too! Ha, okay, Ill go wash up. Qinger, wait for me toe back. Xiao Zeyuughed lightly. This was very Su Qing. Only she could say such words at such a critical moment. However, he had to wash off the smell of alcohol! Xiao Zeyu went to the other room to take a bath. Su Qing closed her eyes and leaned against the bathtub. Her hands were spread out on the bathtub. The warm bubbles washed away her fatigue. The petals in the water emitted a delicate fragrance. This Wasnt this too easy to sleep in? Xiao Zeyu came back from his bath and changed his clothes. He couldnt wait to walk into the bridal chamber. However, when he saw Su Qing asleep in the bathtub, his eyes shed with helplessness. He ordered a servant girl to bring him an oversized scarf. He carried Su Qing out of the water and whispered in her ear, Dont sleep yet. We havent consummated it yet. Alright, the bridal chamber. Su Qing woke up when Xiao Zeyu leaned over and almost reached out to strangle him. Fortunately, she heard him ordering the servant girls. She became even more energetic after hearing Xiao Zeyus words. Wasnt this the moment she had been waiting for? Xiao Zeyu used arge scarf to help her wipe off the water droplets on her body. This was the first time he saw Qingers body. That porcin white skin and those red lips made his blood boil. He couldnt wait for even a moment longer and coldly ordered the servant girl, Get out. The servant girls were so frightened that they hurriedly ran out and even considerately helped them close the door. The image of the Young Master hugging the Young Masters wife was imprinted in their minds. The two servant girls faces turned red as a burning cloud when they heard the shy voiceing from the room. The spring light in the room was just right. Xiao Zeyu was full of energy, and Su Qing was not inferior. The two of them had strong bodies, giving off an earth-shattering feeling. Su Qing was wholly immersed in Zeyus gentleness as he brought her to the clouds! That night, the two of them were satisfied. They had finally be a real couple. Su Qing woke up the following day under Xiao Zeyus affectionate gaze. When she woke up, she heard Xiao Zeyus maic voice. It was as intoxicating as wine, causing her face to turn red. How about one more time? Su Qing thought of that beautiful feeling and did not refuse. The two servant girls wanted to help the Young Masters wife bathe, change her clothes, and pay their respects to the Old Master, but they heard the shy voice again. They were so scared that they did not dare to enter the house and kept guarding outside the door. The battle in the morning was even more intense than the previous night. Xiao Zeyu was like a child who had just eaten candy. Su Qing also felt beautiful and learned to cooperate. The two of them bathed and changed their clothes in satisfaction. Xiao Zeyu held Su Qings hand and greeted his grandfather and uncle master, serving them tea. Su Qing had applied medicine in the morning to relieve the pain; there was nothing different about her walk. Two servant girls carried the white silk representing Su Qings chastity on a tray to show to the elders. Usually, it would be for the mother-inw to check the brides purity. However, Xiao Zeyus mother had passed away, so he could only show it to Qin Feng. When Su Qing saw it, she chased her back. Go back! Her cold face made the servant girl feel a mountain of pressure. She dared not bring the silk to Qin Feng for inspection and could only return it to the bridal chamber. The two of them held hands and went to the upper room. Qin Feng and Zhou Bo had been waiting for the young couple toe and serve tea. They were looking forward to it. The two of them were so tired that they had already started drinking.. Chapter 471 - 471. Good Food Is Not Afraid of Being Late Chapter 471:. Good Food Is Not Afraid of Being Late Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Youre finally here. Hurry and serve the tea, Qin Feng said, his stomach audibly growling with hunger. As he eyed Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu, he gestured for them to proceed with the tea service and to hand over the red envelope so he could move to eat. Obediently, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu knelt and served tea to Qin Feng and Zhou Bo. In return, Qin Feng handed them a generous red envelope, while Zhou Bo gave them a talisman. Speaking in a mysterious tone, Zhou Bo told the young couple, This talisman is worth its weight in gold and could save your lives! Xiao Zeyu chuckled. He knew Uncle Master didnt have the financial means to back up the value of the talisman with cash. The only way to emphasize its worth was through embellishment. Su Qing thanked Uncle Master and slipped the talisman into her sleeve pocket. You must take good care of it. I invested thirty years of expertise into crafting this, Zhou Bo advised. Noticing Su Qing casually cing the talisman in her sleeve, Zhou Bo grew anxious. Please store it somewhere safe. Feeling the pressure, Su Qing nced at Xiao Zeyu to handle the delicate situation. Unfazed, Xiao Zeyu took the talisman reverently. He then reached for a pouch tied to his waist, carefully ced the talisman inside, and secured the pouch close to his body. Su Qing noticed Zhou Bos lingering frown of dissatisfaction. The old man was truly difficult to please. Eat, eat, eat, Qin Feng muttered, his stomach growling in anticipation. Once the tea ceremony was over, he nned to have dinner and head back to Mo City. He was concerned about leaving Xiao Ying there alone. He had intentionally not brought Xiao Ying along for her safety and kept her in the dark about the marriage to ensure her peace of mind in Mo City. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing couldnt return to Mo City for another three days, so they were to stay put for the time being. Qinger, could you prepare something delicious for Grandpa? Qin Feng asked, his eyes brightening at the thought. Of course, Ill make something for you, Su Qing replied. It was customary for the bride to serve her inws. She was expected to make breakfast for them on the first day after their wedding. Since Su Qing had no inws, she directed her culinary efforts toward her grandfather and Uncle Master instead. Little Qing, bring out the wine! Qin Feng added, his mood visibly lifting. Zhou Bo was fond of Su Qings cooking but had a particr affinity for the wine she brewed. Sure, Ill head to the wineryter and brew ten jars for you, Su Qing agreed. She had been nning to visit the winery anyway, which her cousin had been managing. Her father had mentioned ns to expand the ce, and she was curious to see how things were progressing. Its a deal then! Zhou Bo eximed, his demeanor transforming from that of a sage-like figure to one of sheer delight. Qin Feng shot Zhou Bo a disapproving re. My granddaughter-inw has just married into the family, and youre already putting her to work brewing wine? I can wait a few more days, Zhou Bo replied, his easygoing nature shining through. Seeing Qin Fengs stern gaze, Zhou Bo stroked his beard and retorted with a smile, Didnt you just ask Su Qing to cook for you? I Qin Feng was at a loss for words. He had indeed asked his new granddaughter-inw to cook. But certainly, cooking wasnt asbor-intensive as brewing wine. Su Qing watched the two elderly men argue, amused by their childlike antics. Xiao Zeyu felt a pang of concern for his wife. Hadnt the two older men at home considered that Su Qing had just gotten married and was already tasked with various duties? Wanting to pamper his wife, Xiao Zeyu mustered the courage to interject. Grandpa, youve never tried my cooking. How about I roast some meat for you today? Lets give Qinger a chance to rest. Eh? Qin Feng cast a skeptical nce at his grandson. Could Xiao Zeyu even cook, and if so, could his roasted meat rival Su Qings culinary skills? Having made his suggestion to his grandfather, Xiao Zeyu then turned to Zhou Bo. Uncle Master, if its a drink youre after, I can take you to the winery. You can pick whatever you like. Eh? Zhou Bo paused mid-beard stroke, blinking in disbelief. How could any winepare to the brew Su Qing crafted? He had been looking forward to those ten jars of Su Qings wine, and now, thanks to his insufferable martial nephew, the prospect had vanished. He would prefer a single jar from Su Qing over ten jars from anyone else. Observing the two disheartened older men, Xiao Zeyu felt no remorse. If Su Qing were tired, he would be the one to suffer the consequences. True to his word, after breakfast, he went to the sheep pen and selected the plumpest sheep to roast for his grandfather. He wasnt a novice at cooking; he was skilled. His specialty was roast meat, though it didnt rival Su Qings culinary talents. Employing a rustic roasting technique, he rubbed salt on the sheeps skin and stuffed spices into its stomach before roasting it over an open fire. The procedure was straightforward: roast, dip in spices, and eat. The result was delightfully aromatic. When Su Qing arrived to assist, the atmosphere lifted. Being a Level 10 Chef, she had a natural knack for making any dish mouth-watering, a talent she considered a skill buff. With Su Qings presence, Qin Fengs hopes began to rise. Xiao Zeyu sent someone to the winery to purchase ten jars of Jiannanchun and Drunken Overlord wines, hoping they would satisfy Uncle Masters taste. Although the wines from Luan Hong were slightly inferior to Su Qings, the difference was marginal. Otherwise, how could they be imported to Tartan? The winery significantly contributed to the Su familys revenue, ounting for two-thirds of their ie. It was their most profitable venture. Even after her marriage, Su Qing didnt reim the business but left it in the capable hands of Xiao Chen. It was her way of showing gratitude for inheriting this life. Though she had handed the winery to the Su family, Su Qing still had profitable ventures. Her rheumatism creams, tendons, and bone medicines remained hot sellers in Tartan and neighboring countries. These products were costly, ensuring a high profit margin. She was also developing a longevity cream to improve the health of the frail and ailing. Such a medicine couldmand a high price. Wealthy individuals who feared mortality often splurged on modern health products, regardless of their efficacy. In contrast, Su Qings medicine genuinely worked, unlike some health supplements that could be detrimental. Additionally, she continued to operate a winery in Mo City. If she didnt export the wine to Tartan, she could sell it to the Central ins. Even by solely producing Jiannanchun wine, she could maintain profitability. Meanwhile, the poption of Silkworm Babies that Xiao Qi was raising had exponentially grown. Initially numbering only a few dozen, their count had surged to over a thousand. Xiao Qi had also nted ten mulberry trees, providing ample sustenance for these ever-multiplying Silkworm Babies. With the Silkworm Babies, they could produce exquisite silk, crafting fabrics like light muslin and smooth satin that were as delicate as cicada wings. High-ranking officials and nobles were eager to purchase these luxury items to unt their status. Su Qing also had additional entrepreneurial ns; she was preparing to open a perfume garden and a workshop to produce cosmetics like rouge and water powder. Even focusing solely on lipstick could be a lucrative venture. However, umting wealth was not her ultimate aim. Her dream was cultivating ten thousand acres of fertilend and watching golden wheat fields sway in the wind. Three dayster, Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing returned to the Su family estate, where they were greeted with warm hospitality as soon as they arrived. After a sumptuous meal at her parents home, Xiao Zeyu had a heart-to-heart conversation with his father-inw, Su Hanxuan, who advised him to take good care of Qinger. After their visit, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu returned to Mo City with Zhang Jinglin. They also had Ghostmother secured in a prison cart for transport. Neither of them feared that the Five Ghosts would try to rescue her; in fact, they would prefer not to have to search for her in Yun City.. Chapter 472 - 472. Filial Daughter-in-Law Chapter 472:. Filial Daughter-in-Law Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Luan Hong couldnt bear the thought of Zhang Lin leaving. Though current circumstances kept them apart, she could still catch glimpses of him if he remained near the government office. If he went to Luo City, she wouldnt be able to see him at all. However, Zhang Jinglins lifelong dream was to be a general in Luo City. He aspired to serve under Xiao Zeyu, making significant contributions and eventually bing a pir of the nation. Luan Hong knew she couldnt stand in his way. Ignoring the rules, she ran to see him the day before he left, handing him several embroidered pouches she had made overnight. For the time being, Zhang Jinglins mother remained at Jingshi Road. Her health was frail, particrly in the winter, and she couldnt endure a long journey. Luan Hong became a dutiful daughter-inw, caring for the older woman as if she were her mother. Yang Rubing and Luan Qingshan also cared for their inws, alleviating Zhang Jinglins concerns. The convoy traveled for two days, but no one came to rescue Ghostmother. Considering their hideout was in Yun City, it was likely too far away for a rescue. Their n to use Ghostmother to lure out the five ghosts had failed, but the team arrived safely in Mo City. Ghostmother was taken to the water prison there. She had been hoping that the Chief woulde to save her, but she was left waiting, alone. Xiao Zeyu had just reached Mo City when he learned of Auntie Qius death. The news left him slightly downcast, but he steeled himself. After all, they had crossed a line by involving Su Qing; he owed them no favors. After resting for a day in Mo City, he set out for Luo City. En route, he detoured to Jin City to conduct an inspection. The new Zhizhou, Chen Qjngzhou, waspetent and had managed Jin City effectively. This was a personal sess for Xiao Zeyu. After spending a night in Jin City, he resumed his journey to Luo City. Upon arriving, an urgent message from Mo City reached him. The Northern Barbarians were attacking, and reinforcements were desperately needed. Xiao Zeyu was taken aback; these neighboring barbarians hadnt attacked Mo City in two decades. Why now? Xiao Zeyu dispatched his troops for a rescue mission without dy, appointing Zhou Chuan as the leader. Zhang Jinglin was not sent because he had only recently transitioned from civil service to military duty and was not yet well-versed in the armys operations. Moreover, Jin City was closer to Mo City than Luo City was, making Zhou Chuan a logical choice. Zhou Chuan was ted; this was a golden opportunity to distinguish himself. Meanwhile, Zhang Jinglin couldnt help but feel regretful for missing another chance to prove his worth. Dont worry; there will be more opportunities to fight. For now, lets establish a strong base in Luo City, recruit soldiers, and expand the army, Xiao Zeyu assured Zhang Jinglin while assigning him a recruitment task. The new Zhizhou, Song Fu, proved to be anotherpetent aide. He adopted Jin Citys governance style, which served well in Luo City. After the Xiao Familys Army captured Luo City, they cracked down on corruption and tyranny, using the confiscated funds for military expenses. They also opened granaries to distribute food and gain the publics goodwill. The reputation of the Xiao Family Army soared, attracting ambitious young men from other cities who came to Luo City to enlist. Having settled matters in Luo City, Xiao Zeyu took a team of elite soldiers to Yun City to aid Su Qing in clearing out the Five Ghostsir. As Yun City was not their jurisdiction, the group disguised themselves as a caravan of escorts. Based on previous experiences, Xiao Zeyu felt that disguised escorts worked best; it allowed them to carry weapons legally. This time, they purported to be escorting leather goods, amodity Xiao Zeyu had amassed in abundance. To ensure Ghost Mother couldnt reveal their identity, Su Qing disguised her with a mask to make her look like an elderly man and administered a drug to mute her. Upon nearing Yun City, Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing noted that all the cities they passed through had heightened security as if bracing for a significant threat. Their documents were scrutinized rigorously before they were allowed entry. The atmosphere in the city was tense. Street vendors looked fearful, and the civilians seemed rushed. After inquiring, Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing discovered that the city was gued by multiple rebellions and even mountain bandits descending to loot. It was evident that Wan Yulins rule was unstable; a leadercking virtue would never govern a stable state. Throughout their journey, they had heard disturbing ounts of the Wan Family Armys brutal treatment of the popce. Xiao Zeyus expression grew graver with each story. He yearned to liberate the capital and relieve themoners of their misery, but he knew hecked the workforce and resources for such arge-scale operation. A hasty attack could result in heavy losses and allow the Wan Family Army to retaliate. Upon their arrival at the City of Brisk, they had barely set foot in the courier station when they heard the tumult outside. The Wan Family Army was forcibly conscripting men into their ranks. Streets were awash with discouraged men, and even boys as young as twelve or thirteen were not exempted. Disturbed by the sight of weeping civilians, Xiao Zeyu turned to the stations manager and asked, What is happening here? Why are they forcibly conscripting men, even children? Ah, thats a sorry state of affairs, the bossmented. In the past, even if the Great Zhou Emperor was somewhat inept, he wasnt so ruthless. Now, the new emperor executes whole families without a second thought; he treats killing like a trivial matter. The Wan Family Army used to be the reason other countries wouldnt dare invade us. Now, multiple nations are attacking. If they cant take the capital, theyre raiding smaller cities, looting, burning, and killing. Themon people are the ones who suffer the most. Whats worse is that the Wan Family Army doesnt protect the popce. Instead, they impose additional burdens. Merchants are required to pay military fees on top of already excessive taxes. If they cant pay, their businesses are shuttered. Theres no way to make a living in these conditions. Xiao Zeyus expression darkened as he listened. The mismanagement and corruption were even worse than hed feared, and the popce was paying the price. It was clear to him that the Wan Familys reign was a blight on thend, and something needed to be done to end their tyranny. Repairing the city walls and fortifications fell to able-bodied men, who received neither payment nor kindness. Instead, they were often beaten to death. The recruitment of such men intensified with ns to construct an imperial tomb for thete emperor. Upon hearing this news from the innkeeper, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu exchanged nces. If they could disrupt the dragon vein of the previous emperor, they could simrly disrupt the Wan familys dragon vein. The Imperial Mausoleum would undoubtedly house numerous valuable funerary objects. Using Old Thief Wans resources to arm their forces before attacking the Wan Family Army seemed like an excellent n. Qing Er, lets retreat to our room, Xiao Zeyu suggested. He felt they had gathered enough information from the innkeeper. Before they could move, however, three soldiers from the Imperial Court burst into the ry station. Upon spotting Xiao Zeyu and his bodyguards, they prepared to make arrests. Where are your travel passes? one of the soldiers demanded. Here, Officer, Xiao Zeyu responded quickly, producing the travel passes and the bodyguard agencys documentation. He also offered three taels of silver, adding, A little something for tea, esteemed officials. Upon seeing the silver taels, the soldiers from the Imperial Court raised their eyebrows, their eyes lighting up with pleasure. However, they appeared somewhat displeased with the modest amount. The group leader put on a stern expression and said to Xiao Zeyu, There seems to be an issue with your document. Youll have toe with us. Officer, dont frighten me. How could there be a problem with these documents? They were all issued by the government, Xiao Zeyu responded calmly, smiling. Just as the leader contemted how to extract more money from Xiao Zeyu, he noticed Ghostmother being carried in by two people.. Realizing that the old man was winking at him, he pointed at Ghostmother and asked, Whats the matter with him? Chapter 473 - 473. The Weirdo Next Door Chapter 473:. The Weirdo Next Door Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu caught Ghostmothers subtle gestures but remained unfazed. His expression turned sorrowful as he sighed, Officer, this man is my uncle. An enemy broke his limbs, and he was rendered mute due to poisoning. Sadly, he also has some mental issues now. Ghostmother red at Xiao Zeyu as if ready to eat him alive. See, hes acting up again. When hes like this, he tends to bite, Xiao Zeyu added, shaking his head in despair. The three soldiers from the Imperial Court heard Xiao Zeyus exnation and looked at Ghostmother again, now convinced that he was unstable. How about this, began one of the soldiers, each of you will pay one tael of silver for military expenses, and well exempt you from service. Not wanting to waste more time, the soldiers calcted the fee based on the number of people in the group. Eleven people in Xiao Zeyus party, including Ghostmother, amounted to twelve taels of silver. Sir, were just escorts and dont have much to spare. Twelve taels is a bit steep, Xiao Zeyu hesitated. Dealing with soldiers, he knew that readily handing over twelve taels could lead to them demanding even more. It was best to feign hardship. Enough nonsense. Arent you thankful that the authorities are taking care of you? Keep talking, and youlle with us, the soldiers growled, pressing their knives to Xiao Zeyus neck. Su Qing stepped forward and addressed the soldiers with sped fists. Gentlemen, would you kindly remove the knives first? Ill go retrieve the money. Hearing this, the soldier sheathed his knife and proceeded to lecture Xiao Zeyu. Throughout, Su Qing maintained her smile, puzzling Xiao Zeyu. Herposure seemed out of character, and he wondered why she wasnt disying her usual fiery temper. As she turned to leave, Su Qing shot Xiao Zeyu a chilling nce, leaving him instantly aware that she harbored lethal intentions toward him. Su Qing reached into his bag to fetch the silver, but not before applying ayer of deadly poison. He was sure this would spell the end for the soldiers; their ill-gotten silver would apany them to the afterlife. Upon receiving the silver, the soldiers couldnt contain their delight. This courier station assignment was quite lucrative. The three men each pocketed four taels of silver, roughly equivalent to two months sry. Only after the three soldiers had departed did the innkeeper dare to send the waiter to escort Su Qing and the others upstairs. One was already taken of the two avable rooms, so Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu imed the other. The group took Ghostmother to stay in thergemon room. Su Qing was so displeased with her behavior that she subjected her to intense pain, leaving her writhing on the floor like an injured insect. The difort was so extreme that Ghostmothers remaining eye almost bulged out of its socket. If you dare to deceive us again, expect worse, Su Qing coldly warned. Her chilling tone made Ghostmother tremble. Was this woman still human? She was terrifying. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu returned to their room, where the innkeeper had already arranged for hot water to be brought up. Xiao Zeyu closed the door and ushered Su Qing towards the bathtub, which was spacious enough for two. They had been traveling exhaustively and hadnt had a moment of intimacy. Soon, Su Qing drifted to sleep in Xiao Zeyus arms. He gently dried her off andid her on the bed, not wanting to disturb her rest. Sitting beside her, he watched Su Qing as she slept peacefully. Only after the three soldiers had departed did the innkeeper dare to send the waiter to escort Su Qing and the others upstairs. One was already taken of the two avable rooms, so Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu imed the other. The group took Ghostmother to stay in thergemon room. Su Qing was so displeased with her behavior that she subjected her to intense pain, leaving her writhing on the floor like an injured insect. The difort was so extreme that Ghostmothers remaining eye almost bulged out of its socket. If you dare to deceive us again, expect worse, Su Qing coldly warned. Her chilling tone made Ghostmother tremble. Was this woman still human? She was terrifying. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu returned to their room, where the innkeeper had already arranged for hot water to be brought up. Xiao Zeyu closed the door and ushered Su Qing towards the bathtub, which was spacious enough for two. They had been traveling exhaustively and hadnt had a moment of intimacy. Soon, Su Qing drifted to sleep in Xiao Zeyus arms. He gently dried her off andid her on the bed, not wanting to disturb her rest. Sitting beside her, he watched Su Qing as she slept peacefully. Xiao Zeyu knew that Su Qing felt most secure when she was with him. Given that they were on the run, with her face stered in every city as a wanted woman by the Emperor, she had disguised herself as a man for safety. Though her attire might have been deceiving, her eyes remained as icy as ever. But at this moment, with her eyshes casting a shadow over her eyes, she looked innocent and vulnerable, like a sleeping child needing protection. As he sat there, absorbing the sweet scent of Su Qing, Xiao Zeyu felt a surge of emotions he struggled to contain. With a deep breath, he resisted the temptation, covered her with a nket, and told her to rest well. Turning his attention to the military report from Mo City, he pondered if they knew that his familys army had upied the city. Just then, a knock on the door interrupted his thoughts. Dang dang dang. Customer, Ive brought you food. It was the waiter from next door. Xiao Zeyu burned the military report and walked to the door, curious about their neighbor. Opening it, he saw an arm d in gray clothes taking a food tray before swiftly closing the door. The waiter, seemingly unfazed by the peculiar behavior of the other guest, turned to Xiao Zeyu with a smile. Sir, do you have any instructions? Prepare some food for us, Xiao Zeyu responded, closing the door behind him. Xiao Zeyu had initially stepped out to check on his neighbor, but when the waiter inquired, he answered calmly. Alright, please wait a moment. The waiter cheerfully agreed and headed downstairs to make the preparations. Awakened by the exchange between Xiao Zeyu and the waiter, Su Qing sat up, her eyes icy cold. Its fine, just a friend, Xiao Zeyu reassured her, noticing the malice in her gaze. Relieved, Su Qing withdrew her icy demeanor and sat up. Did I fall asleep? she asked. Youre tired, Qinger, Xiao Zeyu acknowledged, moving to sit beside her on the bed. He wrapped his arms around her shoulders, letting her restfortably against him. His deep voice was tinged with sorrow. Yes, you should always be by my side, Qinger, she agreed. Id like that, Su Qing closed her eyes and leaned into his embrace, cherishing the fleeting moment of warmth in their lives of constant danger. When I entered the city, I saw a portrait of Yong Kang, Xiao Zeyu whispered in Su Qings ear. It appeared that Su Qings scheme had worked. There was no refuge left for Qiu Yongkang. All fraternal affection for Yong Kang had evaporated; he was merely facing the consequences of his actions now, deserving no pity. Just as I nned, Su Qing rotated to rest her head on Xiao Zeyus thigh, a satisfied glint in her eyes. The snare she hadid for Qiu Yongkang had left him with no way out. Qinger, youre truly cunning, Xiao Zeyu remarked. Xiao Zeyu burst intoughter upon seeing Su Qings yful expression. He leaned down and kissed her flushed lips. Su Qing, in turn, wrapped her arms around his neck, losing herself in the moment. The atmosphere in the room grew palpable as if a volcano had erupted between them. However, the sound of falling objects and breaking tes from next door abruptly interrupted their passionate encounter. Both quickly pulled apart; Xiao Zeyu adjusted his shirt to alleviate the awkwardness and said to Su Qing, Ill go see whats going on. Su Qings face was flushed, her eyes brimming with desire. She looked visibly annoyed at being interrupted. Seeing this, Xiao Zeyu whispered in her ear, Dont worry, we have all night. Straightening up, he addressed Su Qing, Ill go check on our neighbor. He then approached the door of the adjacent room and knocked twice, asking, Brother, do you need help? Chapter 474 - 474. Coincidence or Premeditated Chapter 474:. Coincidence or Premeditated Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion There was no response from inside. Undeterred, Xiao Zeyu pushed the door open, relieved to find it wasnt locked from the inside. Entering the room, he found a man lying face down on the floor, surrounded by overturned tes and bowls. Bits of rice and vegetables were strewn about. The man was utterly motionless, leaving Xiao Zeyu uncertain whether he was alive or dead. Brother, are you okay? He nudged the man and called out loudly. Receiving no response, Xiao Zeyu checked the mans wrist for a pulse. What he found was rming: signs of poisoning. The poison coursing through the mans veins was unusually potent, reminiscent of the surging Yellow River. This piqued Xiao Zeyus curiosity. Who was this person, and who could have poisoned him so severely? Xiao Zeyu had an antidote given to him by Su Qing. Encountering someone in such a dire condition, he feltpelled to help. He administered the antidote to the man, lifted him, and ced him on the bed. Upon closer inspection, he noticed that the man appeared in his forties. He was thin, with pronounced brow bones and deep-set eyes. Two vertical lines etched between his brows suggested a life filled with worry. His hands were rough, indicative of manualbor, yet he could afford a room of this quality. This discrepancy raised Xiao Zeyus suspicions. Ah The man exhaled deeply and slowly opened his eyes. His irises were an unusual yellowish-brown shade, unlike the typical ck, suggesting he might not be from the Central ins. Understanding the situation, Xiao Zeyu inquired, Brother, how are you feeling? I just administered an antidote. Most people would express gratitude upon learning theyd been saved, but not this man. He looked at Xiao Zeyu coldly and stated, I didnt ask you to save me. Xiao Zeyu smiled and responded, True, you were unconscious. How could you ask? I sensed you were poisoned. Who would be so cruel to do this to you? Despite Xiao Zeyus amicable demeanor, the man remained guarded. He answered briefly, I dont know. Youre deeply poisoned. Immediate detoxification is essential, or your life could be at risk. The antidote I gave you can only temporarily suppress the poison; it wont eradicate it. Xiao Zeyu continued to smile, calmly addressing the man. Upon hearing that Xiao Zeyu had administered an antidote, the man finally showed some emotion. He looked at him cautiously and inquired, Could you sell me some antidote pills? I need to live if only to find my daughter. No problem, but first, tell me who you are, Xiao Zeyu agreed, setting a precondition for the transaction. If you wont sell, leave, the man snapped, visibly irritated. Fine, next time youre in distress, I wont lift a finger to help, Xiao Zeyus tone shifted dramatically, his face as grim as a dark abyss. Gone was the warmth; what remained was cold detachment. He turned and left without another word. Witnessing Xiao Zeyus abrupt departure, the man felt regretful and called after him, Im Li Tie from Cang County. The Dianxi Five Ghosts have poisoned me, and my time is running out. Please, I need that medicine. Cang County? Upon hearing the name Cang County, Xiao Zeyu halted and turned back to face Li Tie. The man was poorly dressed, his hands rough and callused. Could this be a mere coincidence? Recalling that his uncle had predicted Qin Tie would be in the southeast and considering that the City of Brisk was indeed in the southeast of Mo City, he wondered if fate was at y. Before proceeding, Xiao Zeyu decided to gauge Li Ties reaction. The ingredients for my antidote are quite rarethousand-year-old lingzhi, hundred-year-old ginseng, and thousand-year-old snow lotus. Each pill costs a thousand taels of silver. Agreed. Expecting Li Tie to balk at the high price, Xiao Zeyu was surprised when he readily epted. Li Tie promptly produced ten thousand taels of silver, saying, Ill take ten pills to start. Xiao Zeyu verified the authenticity of the silver notes, then looked at Li Tie, his eyes alight with curiosity. Theres a man named Qin Tie in Cang Prefecture. Do you happen to know him? I dont know him. Li Tie responded quickly, a trace of impatience in his expression. His gaze toward Xiao Zeyu grew increasingly wary. Who are you, exactly? Observing Li Ties heightened vignce, Xiao Zeyu felt increasingly confident in his suspicions. He respectfully said, I have an important matter to discuss with Qin Tie. Id appreciate an introduction if Brother Li is acquainted with him. Hmph, Qin Tie has no interest in meeting anyone. Dont waste your time. Li Tie scoffed dismissively, his eyes narrowing as he rejected Xiao Zeyus request. In that case, Mr. Qin Tie, I sincerely seek your assistance. In return, I can help you fully detoxify the poison within you. Upon hearing his real name spoken, Qin Tie dropped the act. He now realized Xiao Zeyu was not to be trifled with and felt a flicker of hope. Gazing intently at Xiao Zeyu, he said, Since youve identified me, yes, I am Qin Tie. If you seek my assistance, there will be a price. And what would that price be? Xiao Zeyu had been warned by his Martial Uncle that Qin Tie was entric. One would need to meet his terms to gain his cooperation, which could be money or even more elusive. Today, Xiao Zeyu was experiencing this firsthand. Xiao Zeyu only feared Qin Ties refusal to help, not whatever conditions he might set. My daughters name is Qin Yu-er. She was abducted a year ago. Ive scoured the Central ins for any information. I found out the Five Ghosts of Dianxi took her. Justst month, I located their hideout in Miaojia Mountain but was poisoned before I could proceed. Ive sought the help of reputed martial artists across the Central ins to rescue her. Id go through any ordeal for my daughters safety. Hearing the question from Xiao Zeyu, Qin Ties eyes filled with a fiery intensity, his teeth clenched. He candidly shared his desperate search for the notorious Dianxi Five Ghosts. He then turned his gaze to Xiao Zeyu. Over the past month, he had reached out to renowned martial artists, appealing for their help. Yet, when they heard the name Five Ghosts of Dianxi, they backed out, refusing to engage with such dangerous foes. Having faced many rejections, Qin Tie needed more hope for Xiao Zeyu. What a turn of events, thought Xiao Zeyu. He was on a quest rted to the Dianxi Five Ghosts, and now here was Qin Tie, iming his daughter was their victim. Xiao Zeyu studied Qin Tie carefully. He had heard the Five Ghosts were masters of disguise. Could this man before him be genuine or an imposter? Seeing Xiao Zeyus silent scrutiny, Qin Tie sighed, his eyes clouding with resignation and despair. Forget it, just forget it. No one in the Central ins has the courage. Theyre all spineless, afraid of their shadows. Leave, Ill save my daughter myself. Xiao Zeyu met Qin Ties gaze intently.. Was this an attempt to provoke him? Chapter 475 - 475. Coincidence or Premeditated 2 Chapter 475:. Coincidence or Premeditated 2 Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Go. I dont need your antidote. Death ising for me anyway; sooner orter makes no difference. Qin Tie gestured toward the door, indicating that Xiao Zeyu should leave. He slumped onto the beds edge, appearing to age years in mere moments. Do you have a picture of your daughter? Qin Ties disy of despair didnt easily sway Xiao Zeyu. He cut to the chase and asked for a portrait. Even if it were a trap, a prepared portrait would be a likely part of it, but he needed to confirm. Of course, its right here! At the mention of the portrait, Qin Ties eyes sparked to life. He hurriedly rummaged through his bag and produced the image. Xiao Zeyu unfurled the portrait and examined it. The young girl pictured was wearing a pink dress and stood serenely beside a lotus pond. She was gorgeous, her face adorned with a gentle smile. Framed by the backdrop of blossoming lotus flowers, she seemed almost ethereal. Xiao Zeyu tucked the portrait away and questioned Qin Tie, Will you join us? Ill apany you. The Five Ghosts of Western Yunnan haveid multiple traps on Miaojia Mountain. Youll need me for guidance. Upon hearing Xiao Zeyus offer, Qin Ties face immediately brightened. He wanted to go along and help navigate the terrain. Very well. Xiao Zeyu nodded in agreement. Keeping Qin Tie close would allow him to gauge his true intentions. Miao Family Mountain might be fraught with danger, but it was a risk he had to take. For the sake of Su Qing, the Fifth Ghost had to be eliminated. Xiao Zeyu rolled up the portrait and handed it to Qin Tie, saying, Hold onto this for now. Please, take good care of it. That portrait is all I have left of her. Qin Tie hesitated but finally agreed, trusting Xiao Zeyu to keep the portrait safe. Understood. Keep these antidote pills for now. Use one when you feel the poison acting up. Xiao Zeyu produced a few antidote pills and passed them to Qin Tie. If this man was indeed Qin Tie, he couldnt afford to let him die. Only he could fulfill Su Qings wishes. The only loss would be a few pills if it were a ruse. Thank you, young hero. Heres the ten thousand taels of silver for your trouble. The two issues are separate; you save me, you get paid. You save my daughter, and Ill grant whatever favor you ask. Qin Tie remained obstinate, insisting onpensating Xiao Zeyu for his help. Since that was the case, Xiao Zeyu epted the silver. It could help with the journey ahead to Miao Family Mountain. Exiting Qin Ties house, Xiao Zeyu took the portrait to the shared room where his guards and Ghostmother stayed. Exhausted, Ghostmothery on the brick bed, soaked in sweat. Go out and get some food. Xiao Zeyu instructed his guards to leave. Ghostmother nced at him, her eyes wide with fear. She knew he and that fearsome woman, Su Qing, were not to be trifled with. Terrified by her previous experiences with Su Qing, Ghostmother didnt want to go through that torment again. Is the girl in this portrait at Miao Family Mountain? Xiao Zeyu unfurled the portrait of Qin Yu-er for Ghostmother to see. With her remaining eye, she scanned the image, and upon recognizing Qin Yu-er, her eyes flickered. She nodded. Since her mute acupuncture point had been activated, she couldnt speak. Xiao Zeyu had been helping to deactivate it, but his hand lingered near the point. The moment she made a sound, he could mute her again. He asked coldly, Is she still alive? Alive, very much alive! Reading his intentions, Ghostmother knew better than to lie. Her voice, husky and strange, confirmed the girls well-being. Why did you take her? Xiao Zeyu maintained eye contact with Ghostmother. He was determined to find out why they had abducted Qin Yu-er. To serve as guinea pigs for our experiments. We need many such subjects. The finest poisonse from surviving bites from the Five Venoms. Ghostmothers smile was bone-chilling, her eyes brimming with malice as she looked at Xiao Zeyu. The thought of girls being exposed to these Five Venoms sent a shiver down Xiao Zeyus spine. Seeing the sadistic pleasure in Ghostmothers eyes, he coldly pressed her mute acupuncture point and uttered with icy resolve, Ill send you and your five ghosts to meet the King of Hell. Evil spirits have no ce among the living. Ghostmother could only let out a sinisterugh, treating Xiao Zeyus words as the empty threats of a dying man. You naive fool, you know nothing of the vastness of the world. Miao Family Mountain will be the tomb for you and Su Qing. Xiao Zeyu found Su Qing sitting by the bed, engrossed in double-sided embroidery in his room. This intricate craft, faster to master than ordinary embroidery, upied her free time. One side of the fabric disyed two plump boys ying with a koi fish in water, while the other side depicted a dragon and a phoenix soaring in the sky. The dragon required a regal aura that dominated its surroundings, and the phoenix had to exude an air of noble arrogance, befitting its status as the king of birds. So engrossed was Su Qing in her embroidery that she only looked up when Xiao Zeyu entered the room. Xiao Zeyu shut the door behind him and approached Su Qing,ying the portrait on the bed. With a teasing smile, he asked, Qing er, can you guess who our neighbor is? Who? Su Qing quickly unfolded the portrait and looked at it, her eyes meeting Xiao Zeyus with a frosty expression. It turns out Qin Tie is the descendant of Lu Ban weve been searching for. Xiao Zeyu picked up a teacup from the table and drained it in a single gulp. Noticing Su Qings hint of jealousy, he chuckled as he filled her in on the details about Qin Tie. What a twist of fate! Whats the girl got to do with all this? Su Qing was slightly puzzled. Could Uncle Masters divination have been so precise? He said they would find Qin Tie to the southeastcould it be true? But what was the connection between this girl in the portrait and Qin Tie? The way Xiao Zeyu had been holding it, it almost seemed he treasured the image, which irked Su Qing. Had he forgotten his promises? This girl is Qin Ties daughter, Qin Yu-er. Shes been taken captive by the Five Ghosts, Xiao Zeyu shared what Qin Tie had revealed. Qin Tie has offered that if we help him rescue his daughter, hed be willing to scale mountains of knives and traverse seas of fire for us. Shuisheng, dont you find all this too convenient? Su Qing stared at the girl in the portrait. Despite her captivating presence, something about her made Su Qing uneasy. She seemed to emit an evil aura. Given they were en route to Miao Family Mountain, they had to be cautious; anything could be a trap. I showed this portrait to Ghostmother earlier Xiao Zeyu spoke in a low voice that only he and Su Qing could hear, recounting his encounter with Ghostmother, including her disturbing smile and demeanor. Su Qings eyes narrowed upon hearing this, their coldness deepening. Well find out soon enough whether hes a god or a ghost. The night passed quietly. Come morning, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu were prepared to set off for Yun City. Xiao Zeyu went next door to fetch Qin Tie. The moment he knocked, the door swung open. Qin Tie was already packed and seemed to be eagerly waiting for him. Upon seeing Xiao Zeyu, he hastily urged him to move along.. Chapter 476 - 476. Sudden Situation Chapter 476:. Sudden Situation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lets hurry. The sooner we leave, the sooner well get there. Qin Tie said, locking his door behind him and taking a stance that signaled his eagerness to get going. We should eat breakfast first. The journey can be tough; you might not handle it well on an empty stomach. Xiao Zeyu was less hurried than Qin Tie. He wanted to have a proper meal before they set off. Fine, fine! Though visibly impatient, Qin Tie had toply with Xiao Zeyus request. Xiao Zeyu instructed the innkeeper to bring a steamer filled with steamed buns. In addition to their breakfast, he wanted to pack some for the road. Steamed buns and dried meat were ideal travel foods. The buns could be warmed up by cing them over a fire on a tree branch, while the dried meat was good for quick energy and sustenance. Su Qing had switched back to mens attire. His expression remained consistent with the day before. Upon seeing Qin Tie, his eyes briefly lingered on his face before moving away. When Qin Tie saw Su Qing, his demeanor was also quite cold. He nced at her once before averting his gaze as if disdaining to acknowledge her further. Xiao Zeyu observed all of this, finding Qin Ties arrogance in line with what his uncles master had described. The group descended to the dining area for breakfast. The courier stations food was mediocre at best. Su Qing took a steamed bun, used it to grab a piece of donkey meat thered in sauce, and then added some vegetables to create a makeshift sandwich. On the other hand, Qin Tie stuck solely to the steamed buns and ignored the other dishes on the table. Su Qing noticed this. Little Seven, check the food. Naturally, the task fell to the ever-capable Little Seven, who was always eager to assist her master. She immediately tested the food that Su Qing had given her. Master, the food is not poisoned. Upon hearing Little Sevens results, Su Qing looked at Qin Tie with surprise. He had assumed the man refrained from eating the food due to suspicion of poison. Had he and Xiao Zeyu been wrong about Qin Tie? Was he who he imed to be? Regardless, any deception would reveal itself eventually. Just as they finished their meal and prepared to leave, a group of soldiers marched into the ry station. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyus eyes shed, and they braced themselves for a confrontation. Have you seen any suspicious individuals here? The lead soldier addressed the innkeeper as soon as he entered the station. His eyes quickly shifted to Xiao Zeyu, Su Qing, and the rest, and he advanced toward them. Officials. Xiao Zeyu promptly stood up, smiling as he presented his customs clearance and bodyguard credentials to the soldiers for inspection. The lead soldier took a moment to scrutinize the documents. Unlike the officers theyd encountered yesterday, this one didnt ask for a bribe. Returning the papers to Xiao Zeyu, he inquired, When do you n to depart? Cupping his fists in a respectful gesture, Xiao Zeyu responded, Officer, we intend to leave as soon as we finish our meal. Every additional day we spend outside incurs extra fees. His demeanor was faultless, disying the tact and humility of someone well-acquainted with life on the road. His words raised no red gs. Nheless, the soldier remained cautious. You cant leave the city just yet. Four officers were killedst night. Nobody can leave until the culprits are caught. Sir, were merely escorts trying to make a living. Any dy could cost us, Xiao Zeyu argued, quickly slipping some silver taels into the soldiers hand. Five soldiers had arrived, and he gave each a single tael. It was an amount fitting for their status; how much could a traveling martial artist afford, after all? Xiao Zeyu felt puzzled. Su Qing had poisoned three officers yesterday. Why did the soldier say that four had been killed? Who was the additional casualty? Theres nothing I can do; its a directive from the Zhizhou. No one can leave until given permission, the soldier said, pocketing the silver but making it clear they still couldnt depart. However, his tone had softened. Once the Zhizhou gave the go-ahead, theyd be free to leave. Understood, thank you, Xiao Zeyu responded, cupping his fists in acknowledgment. The soldiers proceeded upstairs for another search and found Ghostmother sprawled on a bunk. Upon seeing them, she pursed her lips and shot them an evil re. Xiao Zeyu, standing beside the soldiers, sighed at Ghostmothers antics. Uncle, dont intimidate the officer, he cautioned. Intrigued by Ghostmothers odd behavior, the soldier turned to Xiao Zeyu and queried, Whats the matter with him? His legs and hands were rendered useless by enemies who cut his tendons, and they also severed his tongue. Poor uncle, already advanced in age and yet still subjected to such cruelty. His spirit is quite disturbed. Were taking him along, hoping to find a skilled physician who might heal him. Xiao Zeyus face was a portrait of sorrow, sticking to the same story he had spun the day before. Ghostmothers eyes red with fury, ring venomously at him as if she wanted to devour him on the spot. Such treatment sounds costly and uncertain, the soldier remarked, observing Ghostmothers unsettling appearance. You might want to consider if its worth the expense. Xiao Zeyu nodded thoughtfully, showing gratitude for the soldiers well-intentioned advice. I cant just turn my back on family, Xiao Zeyu said earnestly, his voice full of warmth and principle. Hismitment to his uncle impressed the official. Very well, lets retire to our rooms. Given they could not leave, everyone finished their meal and returned to their quarters. Qin Tie was visibly anxious and irritable, contrasting sharply with Su Qing and Xiao Zeyus collected demeanor. This difference in attitude clearly annoyed Qin Tie, who turned to Xiao Zeyu and questioned, Arent you going to figure something out? Im at a loss. Perhaps Godfather Qin has some suggestions? If so, do share, Xiao Zeyu responded, shrugging his shoulders and warning Qin Tie. I need some fresh air, dered Qin Tie, hastily standing to leave the ry station. Xiao Zeyu followed suit, rising from his seat and exiting. Meanwhile, Su Qing polished off the remaining half of his sandwich and ascended to his roomonly to swiftly exit through the upstairs window to tail Qin Tie from a safe distance. He observed Qin Tie making a beeline for the government office but couldnt follow him inside due to the heavy guards presence. Opting to wait, his patience paid off an hourter when he saw Qin Tie emerge hurriedly and head back to the ry station. Slipping back into his room through the window, Su Qing was greeted by Xiao Zeyus questioning nce. The pair had an unspoken understanding; words were often unnecessary. He visited the government office, Su Qing reported a crease forming on his forehead. It makes me wonder: could Qin Tie be a government nt? While engrossed in their discussion, a knock at the door interrupted Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu went to answer it, revealing an impatient Qin Tie standing in the doorway. Has Godfather Qin found a solution? Xiao Zeyu inquired quickly. I spoke with the Zhizhou of the City of Brisk; hes a distant rtive. Hes permitted us to leave, Qin Tie exined. Xiao Zeyu nodded, recognizing that this ount aligned with Su Qings observations. If Qin Tie had managed to secure a pass, staying any longer in the City of Brisk would be a needless risk. He instructed the bodyguards, posing as escorts, to carry Ghostmother out and prepare the carriage. He and Su Qing then took their positions at the entrance of the ry station to await their departure. Catching sight of Ghostmother being carried out, Qin Ties eyes flickered disdainfully.. Pointing at her, he turned to Xiao Zeyu and questioned, Do we have to bring her along? Chapter 477 - 477 Real and Fake Chapter 477: Real and Fake Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yes, I have to. Why didnt Xiao Zeyu exin who Ghostmother was? No one recognized her in her disguise as a man. She looked like a skinny old man. What a burden. How can we carry him into the mountains? Qin Tie wanted to persuade Xiao Zeyu to give up on bringing Ghostmother along. She knows the way. Xiao Zeyu only gave a simple exnation. Seeing that his men had already secured the carriage, he went into the room to settle the bill with the shopkeeper. The shopkeepers attitude was very good after receiving the silver and seeing them out, Take care, customer. Come to this store often in the future. Xiao Zeyu smiled perfunctorily. With the official pass, they left the City of Brisk easily. When they walked out of the City, they watched the thick city gate close behind them. The people in the city who wanted to leave couldnt look at them enviously. Along the way, Qin Tie urged them to hurry up. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu realized something. He didnt have any means of transportation? Poisoned, without followers or transportation? Was he nning to climb to the Miao Family Mountain? Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu remained calm and collected. On the way, Xiao Zeyu was still discussing the traps with Qin Tie, but Qin Tie simply didnt respond to him. After Xiao Zeyu asked for more advice, he would close his eyes and pretend to be asleep. Xiao Zeyu saw his reaction and his eyes shed coldly. I heard that you were poisoned, so let me take your pulse. Su Qing suddenly reached out and grabbed Qin Ties arm. Qin Tie instinctively resisted and pulled his hand back with a frown. Xiao Zeyu was helping by the side. My friend is known as the Little Divine Doctor of the Central ins. With her helping, Master Qins poison will be cured. No need. Qin Tie was still struggling, unwilling to let Su Qing touch him. Su Qing didnt care if he resisted or not. She grabbed his pulse and refused to let go. Although he was poisoned, and the poison looked very fierce, his internal organs seemed to be protected by the Golden Bell Shield. The poison did not hurt his internal organs at all. ording to what he had told Xiao Zeyu, he had already been poisoned for more than a month. The poison should have acted up long ago and he would have died in theherworld. There was only one possibility. The poison was taken after seeing them, and he had taken the medicine to protect his internal organs in advance. That was why this phenomenon urred. When did Godfather Qin get poisoned? Su Qing put down Qin Ties wrist and asked him calmly. Qin Tie red at her and did not answer. He even swung his wrist hard with a look of disgust. Godfather Qin said that he was poisoned a month ago. Seeing that Qin Tie didnt answer, Xiao Zeyu answered on his behalf. Is that so? Then may I ask if Godfather Qin has cured the poison before? Su Qing smiled slightly and stared into Qin Ties eyes. Qin Tie felt a little unnatural under her gaze, so he turned his face away and ignored her. Take the medicine and you wont die. Su Qing took out a green pill and handed it to Qin Tie. Qin Ties eyes flickered as he looked at the pill. He looked up at Su Qings cold gaze and asked uncalmly, This is poison. Yes, fighting poison with poison can ensure Godfather Qins safety. Su Qing didnt deny it. This was poison, but it could restrain the poison in the body. Im not taking. You want to kill me. Qin Tie immediately shook his head when he heard the word poison, but since Su Qing wanted to give him medicine, why would she listen to him? She raised her hand and pressed his acupuncture point, pinched open his cheek, and threw the pill in. Qin Tie wanted to use his tongue to push the medicine out, but the pill melted in his mouth and he had no choice but to eat it. After feeding Qin Tie the medicine, Su Qing didnt open his acupoints. She just let him stare at her with hatred. Four hourster, the acupoints were naturally unsealed. Qin Tie immediately flew into a rage at Su Qing. What did you feed me? You vicious woman Vicious bad person. Qin Tie cursed out in anger, but he stopped abruptly when he cursed the word woman, changing his words to bad. Do you want to scold a vicious woman like me? Su Qing didnt let him get away with it and asked him with a cold face. Yes, I just want to scold you, you vicious woman. Seeing that he couldnt hide it anymore, Qin Tie simply admitted generously, I knew you were a woman in disguise. Is that so? Godfather Qin has good eyesight. Su Qing sneered. Her disguise was very good, and her actions did not have the slightest bit of womanly behavior. This Qin Tie was only a Jianghu person who knew how to make machine molds. How could he have such good eyesight? Hmph, when I was running around in the martial world, you were still kids! Qin Tie said arrogantly. Su Qing ignored him and closed her eyes for the rest of the journey. Qin Tie felt uneasy when she was like this. He checked his bodys reaction from time to time. The poison Su Qing stuffed into his mouth was a thorn in his heart. They traveled day and night and arrived at Yun City four dayster. Xiao Zeyu first took his men to sell the leather they were escorting. He found that the price of leather in Yun City was 10% higher than that in Jin City. It was an unexpected gain. After Qin Tie arrived in Yun City, he became even more anxious, urging Xiao Zeyu to follow him into Miao Family Mountain. Miao family Mountain was located on the west side of Yun City. One had to walk five miles out of the city gate to reach the foot of the mountain. There were many poisonous insects on this mountain. Themon people did not dare to go up the mountain, and no one was willing to live at the foot of the Miao familys mountain. When they came out of the city, they could see that there were few people. There was a stockade at the foot of the Miao family Mountain, but there was not a single person in the stockade from the beginning to the end. It was inexplicably gloomy. When Xiao Zeyu and the others arrived at the vige, it was already close to evening. Qin Tie kept urging them to enter the mountain, but Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu decided to rest here for the night and enter the mountain the next morning. Qin Tie was so angry that he ran out. Xiao Zeyu followed him quietly. Qin Tie walked around the mountain stronghold twice before returning to the wooden building where Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu lived. He still looked angry. When Xiao Zeyu was following him, he felt that someone in the vige was secretly observing him. When he returned to the wooden building, he told Su Qing about the situation. Tonight was not destined to be peaceful. Xiao Zeyu had ten of his guards bring Ghostmother and stay in the same wooden building as himself. He had set up traps in every corner of the wooden building that could be used as entry. He had also brought his men to check the ground and found a tunnel entrance. He had also set up traps at the entrance of the tunnel. There was no need to stand on ceremony since all the people who came were enemies. The traps were smeared with the poison that Su Qing had given them. All the bodyguards had taken the antidote. The Miao family was good at using poison, so they had to be prepared in advance. At the same time, they also had to guard against poisonous insects. Xiao Zeyu sprinkled realgar on all the entrances. Everything was ready, and they were just waiting for the Five Ghosts to fall into their trap. When Xiao Zeyu was setting up these traps, Su Qing watched Qin Tie closely, not allowing him to follow Xiao Zeyu. Qin Tie was very ufortable under Su Qings stare. He wanted to leave, but Su Qing pulled out her sword and stopped him. Godfather Qin, dont go anywhere. Im responsible for your safety. Are you protecting me? Qin Tie shouted angrily at Su Qing, Put the sword away. Im going to pee. Use this. Su Qing kicked the chamber pot over. It was a ck chamber pot made of mud and looked quite old. Are you sure you want me to pee in front of you? Qin Tie was suddenly not in a hurry. A wicked smile appeared on his lips.. Chapter 478 - 478. Friend or Foe? Chapter 478:. Friend or Foe? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xia Jingyan saw the evil smile on Qin Ties face and ced her sword against his neck. Her voice was as cold as ice. Do you want to try my sword? Qin Tie nced at the sword on his neck and said confidently, If you kill me, who will help you? There is no need to live if you have no value. Su Qing sneered and pressed down hard with the sword. The pain on Qin Ties neck made the smile on his face disappear instantly. He could feel the killing intent from Su Qings body and did not dare to speak anymore. He carefully moved his head away from the sword. Swords have no eyes. I was just joking. Xiao Zeyu walked up to the wooden building and pressed down on Su Qings hand that was holding the sword. He looked coldly at Qin Tie and said, Youd better not go anywhere. This house is full of traps. It wont be good if you get hurt by ident. Alright. Qin Tie looked outside the wooden building. The pitch-ck stockade had an indescribable gloominess. He walked back to the wooden bed and sat down obediently. His entire face was hidden in the darkness. No one knew what he was thinking about. The bodyguards lit the torches, and the room was lit up. However, the mes of the torches were blown back and forth by the wind, and the room flickered between light and darkness, making the atmosphere even more terrifying. There was no ce to cook, so everyone took out the rations they brought and ate them with cold water. Su Qing handed Xiao Zeyu a hot bun, and Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qing in surprise as he touched the hot bun. Whats wrong? The Gate of Immortality. The two of them spoke very briefly. When Xiao Zeyu heard it was from the immortal sect, he realized that this was really a good thing. It could store anything and even had a heat preservation function. Xiao Qi supported her chin in the system and pouted as she looked at the male master outside. This was Xiao Qis credit, not the immortal sect! After eating, he prepared to rest. He had to rest tonight for when he entered Miaojia Mountain tomorrow. There were two wooden beds in the wooden building, and both wererge enough to sleep six or seven people. Ghostmother was thrown to the ground. Anyway, the floor of the wooden building wasnt cold. There was no room for her. The personal guards were split into three teams to sleep. There was always someone keeping watch to ensure everyones safety. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu slept on the same wooden bed. Qin Tie also wanted to sleep on this bed, but was rejected by Xiao Zeyu, who chased him to share the same bed as the soldiers. He didnt say anything and obediently went to sleep with the soldiers. The night was dark, and dark clouds covered the moon. A whimpering sound came from the whistling night wind. It was faint and distant, as if a female ghost was crying. The swaying branches outside the wooden building were like pairs of ghost hands dancing in the wind. This atmosphere was terrifying even if there were many people. Su Qing opened her eyes when she heard the female ghost crying. Xiao Zeyu also opened his eyes at the same time. The two of them looked at each other and Xiao Zeyu said in a low voice, The Fifth Ghost is here. Su Qing sat up and saw that the soldiers on the wooden bed opposite him had all gotten up, but Qin Tie was motionless as if he was sleeping soundly. Get ready. Xiao Zeyu sent two soldiers to guard Ghostmother and Qin Tie, while the rest were given a crossbow each, all aimed out the window. The room was suddenly as bright as day. The intense white light was so bright that people could not open their eyes. A few white figures flew down from the sky and floated towards the wooden building. When they got closer, they saw a terrifyingly white face. The ck eye sockets werepletely different from the white eyeballs. The blood-red mouth looked as if it had just drunk blood. Those who trespass the holynd of the immortals will die! These female ghosts voices were sharp and thin, as if they were ced on a yer. The soldiers were blinded by the white light and could not open their eyes. They had just adapted to the white light when they saw these terrifying ghost faces. Even the big men were so scared that they took a step back and forgot to shoot their crossbows. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu werent afraid of these scary ghosts at all. The two of them fired their arrows at the same time. The female ghost flying in front was hit by an arrow and her body flew backward. The other female ghosts didnt care about her at all. They continued to fly toward the wooden building without caring about their lives. At the same time, they threw the things in their hands into the wooden building. Su Qing used her sword to knock away those white round objects. When they touched them, they emitted a puff of green smoke. The air was instantly filled with a fishy smell. Countless ck and thin venomous snakes covered in patternsnded on the floor of the wooden building and slithered on the ground with their tongues sticking out of their mouths. The ethereal sound of a flute rang out. The snakes were like a team under someonesmand, forming a formation as they crawled towards Su Qing, Xiao Zeyu, and the soldiers. The dense horde of venomous snakes gave people goosebumps. They were not afraid of realgar. Even venomous snakes were afraid of realgar, but these ck snakes were not afraid? The soldiers were so frightened that they threw down their arrows and jumped on the ground. When they heard the music, their eyes went straight and their bodies stiffened as they walked forward. It was as if they had lost their souls. Xiao Zeyu shook his head vigorously and activated his True Qi to protect himself. Only then would he not be controlled like those soldiers. Seeing that the soldiers were all walking towards the window, with the intention of walking down from the window, Xiao Zeyu had set up traps around the wooden building. If the soldiers fell down, they would die. Xiao Zeyu hurriedly went over and pressed on their immobilizing acupoints. Illusion. Su Qing had the wargod ability to protect her body, and her medical skills had already reached level ten. This kind of bewitching smoke was useless against her. She shouted loudly and raised her hand to shoot an arrow at the position where the flute sounded. Although it was pitch-ck outside, Su Qings vision was not affected at all. She saw a woman in mourning standing on the wooden building opposite her. She was ying the flute, and the music from the flute was the cause of the hallucination. The woman obviously did not expect the smoke and music to be ineffective against Su Qing. She was still ying the flute when she was hit in the chest by the arrow. She fell backward, and the music stopped abruptly. The snakes on the ground were gone, only some small ck insects. Su Qing burned them to death with her phosphorous fire. The soldiers stopped hearing the music, and their eyes gradually regained rity. The soldiers standing in front of the window were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat. If it was not for the young masters help, they would have been pierced like hedgehogs if they had fallen. Outside the window, the dead silence returned. asionally, two crows would caw and break the silence, adding to the terrifying atmosphere. The white-clothed female ghosts disappeared into thin air, as if they had never appeared. Su Qing nced at the wooden bed. Qin Tie was still not awake despite themotion? Ghost Mother, who was lying on the ground, had a smug and crazy look in her eyes at first. She hoped that her people would rush into the wooden building and save her. However, when she saw Su Qing shoot the female ghost who was ying the flute to death, the smoke, and music had no effect on Su Qing. The light in her eyes disappeared. When she saw Su Qing looking at her, Ghost Mother was so scared that she didnt dare to look at her. She hurriedly closed her eyes and pretended to be dead. Are they your people? Su Qing went over and kicked Ghostmother, but she continued to pretend to be dead and did not open her eyes. Her trembling body revealed her fear of Su Qing. Not going to say anything? Su Qing squatted down. Ghostmother felt her hand reach out to her, and she was so frightened that she opened her eyes and nodded. She didnt have the courage to experience that kind of heart-wrenching pain again. Qin Tie, who was lying on the wooden bed, sat up. Seeing Ghostmothers fear of Su Qing, he raised an eyebrow, his gaze unfathomable.. Chapter 479 - 479- Xiao Qi Showing His Might Chapter 479:- Xiao Qi Showing His Might Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion ] Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion just as Su Qing was interrogating Ghostmother, he heard rustling soundsing from the wooden building. Xiao Zeyu leaned against the window and looked down. He saw a dozen ck figures carrying wood and cing it down. Xiao Zeyus expression changed. It seemed like they were going to attack with fire? If the wooden building caught fire, they could no longer stay in the house. The traps he had set up before would be useless. There seemed to be a ck shadow shing in the dark wooden building opposite? It was too dark to see how many people there were. Su Qing, Im going down. Dont follow me. Time was running out. Xiao Zeyu wanted to jump down from the window to protect the wooden building and throw away all the wood to prevent the other party from setting fire. However, the people in the opposite wooden building would definitely aim their bows and arrows. If someone went to put out the fire, they would shoot arrows. It was very dangerous to go down, so he did not let Su Qing follow. On his own. There are archers lying in ambush in the wooden building opposite. It will be dangerous for you to go down. Su Qings vision with the support of the wargod ability was much better than Xiao Zeyus. She could see every move of the people in the opposite building clearly. More than a dozen arrows were aimed at the wooden building. If Xiao Zeyu went down, he would be shot into a porcupine! Cover me and shoot at the opposite building. Xiao Zeyu had to go down. If he didnt be a porcupine, he would be a roasted pig in a while. If he went down, there was a chance of survival. If he stayed in the house, he would definitely die. Young Master, lets go down. The ten personal guards surrounded him. As personal guards, their first responsibility was to protect the young master and his wife. They could not et the young master do such a dangerous thing. Even though they knew that they would die, they had to protect their master with their lives. Watch over them. Su Qing ordered the ten bodyguards. She naturally wouldnt let them die in vain. With this, theres no need to be afraid of them. Su Qing took out the grenades that Xiao Qi had given her from the system. She had brought ten grenades with her this time. Once she found the Fifth Ghosts nest, she would blow it up. It woulde in handy. Xiao Qi and her master were connected telepathically. She handed the grenade over without her masters order. Every time it was time to fight, Xiao Qi won be excited, and her blood would boil. Xiao Qi, youre in charge of Qin Tie and Ghostmother. Su Qing gave Xiao Qi an order. Although there were ten bodyguards watching, she still felt that it was not safe, so she sent Xiao Qi over. Xiao Qi jumped out of the air. The ten bodyguards had seen Xiao Qi before not to be afraid. Qin Tie and Ghostmother were shocked when they saw Xiao Qi jump out of thin air. Where did shee from? Xiao Qi walked with her short legs, her chubby body like a little ball. She walked between Qin Tie and Ghostmother like a roly-poly, her big round eyes staring at them warily. With Xiao Qis ability, she could look at both at the same time with her two eyes Seeing that Xiao Qi was looking at them, Ghostmothers eyes were filled with hatred, while Qin Ties eyes were filled with contempt. He didnt even put Fatty Xiao Qi in his eyes. Ill throw it. Xiao Zeyu saw that Su Qing had brought the grenade and his confidence increased. It was still dangerous to throw the grenade from the window. He took the grenade and didnt let Su Qing take the risk. He pulled the string an threw it at the wooden building opposite. The grenade flipped in the air and fell on the wooden building opposite. Someone in the wooden building shot arrows at the grenade. Two arrows hit the grenade but were already a step toote. In the explosion, mes spread everywhere, and all the assassins lying in ambush in the opposite building were killed. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing jumped out of the window at the same time. They saw that the men in ck who were preparing to start a fire downstairs were all killed. The wood that they had piled up downstairs was picked up by Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing and thrown into the burning wooden building opposite. Everything happened very quickly. It was all done in a sh of lightning and thunder. The fire lit up the night sky and thick smoke billowed. The scene was tragic. just as Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu flew out, Qin Tie suddenly made a move. He released a poisonous smoke at the ten soldiers, and the ten soldiers were affected by the smoke. Qin Tie quickly rushed towards Ghostmother, intending to pick her up and leave. Xiao Qi turned into a meatball and crashed into Qin Tie. Qin Tie originally treated Xiao Qi like a dog and was confident that he could use the poisonous smoke to disable Xiao Qi, so he didnt pay much attention to her. In the end, e was sent flying and knocked down the wooden pirs of the wooden building. This time, Qin Tie became wary of Xiao Qi. He stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He took out a sword as thin as a cicadas wing and stabbed at Xiao Qi without saying a word. Xiao Qi had been following her master for so long and learned from her every day. She had long learned how to fight. Although the little guy was fat, she was nimble. Her body was like a spinning top as she flew into the air to avoid the sword tip. She used her fat arm to hit Qin Ties arm. Qin Ties arm was numb from the impact and his sword almost fell out of his hand He threw a ck snake at Xiao Qi. This snake was made from five poisons and was extremely poisonous. If you are bitten, you would die. Xiao Qi saw the poisonous snake and her big eyes lit up. She stretched out her chubby hands and grabbed the poisonous snakes head. The arrogant ck snake lost its fighting ability in her hands and hissed as it stuck out its tongue. Xiao Qi saw it spit out poison and quickly aimed it at Qin Tie. Qin Tie was very confident in his little ck snake. Using it to sneak attack a strong enemy would never fail. He tossed the little ck snake out and picked up Ghostmother, intending to take her away from the wooden building. However, as soon as he turned around with Ghostmother in his arms, the snake spat out a mouthful of venom into his eye, blinding him in one eye. Ghost Mother was blind in her left eye, while Qin Tie was blind in his right eye. The two of them became a pair. His eyes were connected to his heart. How could he withstand an injury to his eyes Qin Tie cried out in pain, his body trembling. Even with such heavy injuries, he didnt let go of Ghostmother. Instead, he carried her and jumped out of the window. Xiao Qi threw the ck snake into the system and saw Qin Tie jumping out of the window to escape. How could this be? If you run away, how will Xiao Qi exin to the Master? The little fellows chubby body flew into the air, and her two little hands grabbed Qin Ties two feet as she said, Yiya! A childish roar pulled Qin Tie back into the room from the window, and he fell to the ground with Ghostmother. Qin Tie raised his head in anger. Xiao Qi still dared to be arrogant? She went over and punched and kicked his face, turning Qin Tie into a pigs head. To be safe Xiao Qi didnt care about the fun of fighting anymore. She picked up Qin Ties sword and cut the tendons in his legs and hands, making him a pair with Ghostmother. Qin Tie screamed in pain and fainted. Xiao Fatty Qi was afraid that he would wake up again, so she pulled Ghostmothers belts and turned them over, tying their hands and feet together like pigs. The little guy pped her hands andughed. She looked at the ten personal guards and felt a little disgusted. She had already given them the antidote pills, and they still fainted? Why were humans so fragile? Xiao Qi concocted the antidote for these ten people to eat. When the ten soldiers saw Xiao Qi capture Qin Tie and Ghostmother, they felt ashamed. T ey were not as good as the young madams pets! While Xiao Qi had captured Qin Tie and Ghostmother, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu were facing a powerful enemy.. Chapter 480 - 480. It’s Actually Her? Chapter 480:. Its Actually Her? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu heard the screamsing from the wooden building They were worried that something might have happened, so they prepared to go back. However, at this moment, they saw a huge white lotus floating over from afar. The petals of the white lotus flower were lit with red lights. A long curtain floated down from the top of the white lotus flower. The long curtain danced h the wind, and bewitching music crashed into Su Qing and Xiao Zeyus ears from afar. The music was just the melodious sound of the flute, but it made ones heart flutter and ones blood boil. This music can bewitch people. Qinger, cover your ears. Xiao Zeyu felt that something was wrong and quickly covered Su Qings ears. He used his internal energy to resist the surge of blood, but he still felt a fishy taste in his throat, as if he was about to vomit blood. ying tricks. Su Qing raised her hand and shot an arrow at the white lotus flower The power of the sleeve arrow was strong at close range, and it was fast. Ordinary people could not dodge it. However, the huge white lotus rose into the air and dodged the sleeve arrow. Then, it increased its speed and crashed into Su Qing and the others. Su Qing was shocked when he got closer. No wonder the white lotus flew over. It was carried on the back of a giant centipede. The centipedes eyes were likenterns. It spat out dark green venom when it saw Su Qing. Xiao Zeyu hurriedly pulled Su Qing up to the roof to avoid the venom. The spot where the venomnded was emitting white smoke like sulfuric acid. A woman was sitting in the long curtain of the white lotus flower. She looked to be only 28 years old and was extremely beautiful. Her skin was so white that it was transparent, and her eyes were as ck as ink, which made her look a little more demonic. Its her? Xiao Zeyu was shocked when he saw the woman sitting on the white lotus. Wasnt that Qin Ties daughter, Qin Yuer? Who cares who she is? Kill her first. Su Qing also saw Qin Yuers face. When she saw the portrait, she felt that Qin Yuer had a demonic aura. She was indeed a demoness. The white lotus stopped in front of the wooden building where Su Qing and the others were resting. Qin Yuer sat on the lotus with a lotus crown on her head. Her white clothes fluttered like an immortal. In the night, she looked like a beautiful ghost, her pitch-ck eyes looking at Su Qing. You are Su Qing? Her voice was emotionless, as cold as the snow in the north. There was also a hint of disdain in her voice. The way she sized Su Qing up was even more contemptuous. It was as if she was saying that she was only so-so. Qin Yuer? Su Qing also asked. If she was Qin Yuer, then the Qin Tie upstairs must be a fake. How did his daughter be one of the Five Ghosts? How dare you call the Holy Maiden by her name? Qin Yuer did not answer. Instead, it was the maid beside her who shouted at Su Qing. Leftover woman? Su Qing repeated in disdain. Who cares what kind of woman you are? I will destroy all five ghosts, and I will not leave a single one of their minions alive. The centipede began to stir. It opened its mouth and spat out its red tongue towards Su Qing. Xiao Zeyu pulled out his luan de and shed at the centipedes tongue, but the tongue wrapped around the luan de. This centipede had already been cultivated to the point where it was imprable. Su Qing saw the centipede open its mouth. She took out a grenade from the system, pulled the pin, and threw it into the centipedes mouth, intending to kill it and Qin Yuer together. But this time, the grenade did not work. The centipede was too intelligent. When it saw the grenadeing, its tongue suddenly grew longer. It wrapped the grenade and threw it to the side. With a bang, it blew up a wooden building. Qm Yuer saw the power of the grenade, and her cold and arrogant face changed. Her gaze at Su Qing also became solemn. The Ghost King has ordered that as long as you hand over the recipe for the great killing weapon and Ghostmother, Ill let you go. Qin Yuer sat on the lotus seat and ordered Su Qing. She thinks that not killing her is a great gift, so Su Qing must agree. Alright, take us to yourir. Ill only give you the recipe for the great killing weapon when I see the Ghost King. Su Qing felt that this was a good opportunity. Otherwise, how could she find the Five Ghosts nest without someone to lead her? If she couldnt find her nest, she could only kill some small shrimps. Her family would still be in danger. She hade to wipe out the Five Ghosts Sect in one fell swoop. Who do you think you are? You dont deserve to see the Ghost King. Hurry up and hand over your great killing weapon. Dont refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. Qin Yuer did not care about Su Qings request. She had to have the weapon and Su Qings life. However, before she killed her, she had to ask about the recipe of the weapon. As for whether she wanted to tell her or not? That was not up to her. Then I will beat you until hes willing toe out and see me. SU Qing sneered. The sword in her hand turned into a silver light and stabbed towards Qm Yuer. When the motionless centipede saw Su Qing attacking Qin Yuer, it spat poison at her again. Su Qing flew up andnded on the centipedes head. She raised her sword and stabbed it in the eye. The centipede knew how to close its eyes to avoid the sword? Qin Yuer picked up the flute and started to blow. The hands of the maids at the side danced rapidly. Their fingers were not the color of a normal person. They werepletely ck. This was poisonous. Xiao Zeyu flew up and used the phoenix knife to sh at the centipedes head. However, it only made a ng Sparks flew? Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu had killed two-thousand-year-old centipedes before, but none of them were as powerful as this one. Was it the ancestor of centipedes? It was as if he was wearing armor that made him invulnerable! Qin Yuers flute sound became more and more urgent as if thousands of troops were crossing the Yellow River. When the centipede heard the flute sound, it raised its head and became extremely ferocious. Itsntern-like eyes looked at Su Qing, and its densely packed ws turned into knives and shed at Su Qing. This scene was very terrifying. Su Qing turned back to dodge the centipedes ws, but this guy had too many ws. After dodging one, another came. It was impossible to guard against it. This was the first tough battle Su Qing had encountered since her rebirth. It was not against a human but against an insect. Wargod ability. Su Qing used her wargod ability, and the sword aura turned into a white light that shot toward the centipede. Xiao Zeyu cut off a maids finger, and when he saw Su Qing using her wargod ability, he flew up to avoid being identally injured. Qin Yuer saw Su Qings powerful attack. Her flute turned into a centipede and flew up into the sky. However, she was still injured by Su Qings sword qi, and her three ws and beard were cut off. Roar! The centipede screamed in pain. Its eyes turned red as if it were about to spit fire. It turned in the air and flew straight down toward Su Qing. It spat out venom at Su Qing. Qinger. Xiao Zeyu hurriedly rushed over to save Su Qing. He stabbed the Luan Dao in his hand at the centipedes abdomen. The centipedes abdomen was soft. Other than the eyes, this was the only ce that could be pierced. However, this centipede had been trained to the point where there was no soft flesh on its body. Xiao Zeyus Luan Dao stabbed into the centipedes abdomen with a ng, but it did not even cut its skin.. Chapter 481 - 481. The Real Qin Tie Chapter 481:. The Real Qin Tie Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyus de missed the centipedes abdomen, and the centipede furiously used its de-like ws to attack Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu leaned back to dodge the centipedes ws. He shed with his phoenix de and cut off two of the centipedes ws. He had discovered that the centipedes ws were its weakness, so he specifically attacked its ws. However, what terrified Xiao Zeyu was that he had spent so much effort to cut off five or six ws, and it didnt take long for them to grow back. Su Qing dodged the centipedes venom and raised her hand to shoot a sleeve dart at Qin Yuer. The distance was close, so she couldnt dodge it even if she wanted to. Qin Yuer was blowing her flute tomand the centipede. When she saw the sleeve dart shooting at her, she was dumbfounded. As soon as she stopped the centipedes attack, she stopped. Seeing that Qin Yuer was about to be hit by the sleeve arrow, the maid beside her rushed to save her without caring about her own life and used her own body to block the sleeve arrow for Qin Yuer. The maid vomited blood and died. Qin Yuer hurriedly blew the flute again when she saw this. The centipede that had just stopped began to attack again. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu saw clearly that Qin Yuers flute was a tool tomand the centipede. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu looked at each other and attacked Qin Yuer together. The two of them cooperated well. One dealt with the centipede while the other flew up to catch Qin Yuer. However, the centipede protected its master and dodged faster than a human. Every time Su Qing attacked Qin Yuer, it would turn Qin Yuer behind it and stand up to block Su Qings sword. The two sides were in a stalemate. Su Qing was also anxious. Even the wargods ability couldnt deal with this centipede? Did it be a spirit? Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing thought of the same thing. Suddenly, he thought of the talisman that his Martial Uncle had given him. He hurriedly took out the talisman from his pouch and used his own blood to bless it. As soon as his blood touched the talisman, it glowed with a golden light. The centipede instantly became uneasy, its eyes filled with fear as it tried to escape. Seeing that the talisman was indeed effective on the centipede, Xiao Zeyu flew up and stuck the talisman on the centipedes forehead. The centipedes armor was not so indestructible. He took advantage of the situation and stabbed his knife into the gap of the centipedes armor. Green blood gushed out like spring water. Su Qing saw this and jumped up to stab the centipedes eye. This time, he sessfully stabbed it. He heard the centipede let out a loud roar and rolled in the air. Qin Yuer and the huge pretentious white lotus were both knocked to the ground. Su Qing went over and picked up the unconscious Qin Yuer. Su Qing sealed her acupuncture points and gave her some bone-softening powder. The flute that could control centipedes was stored in the system. The remaining maids were all killed. They did not have the manpower to take care of so many captives. On the other side, Xiao Zeyu had already used his phoenix knife to cut the centipede into pieces. Xiao Qi ran out and saw the centipede on the ground and happily collected it. These were all treasures. Those centipede segments were still twisting back and forth when Xiao Qi threw them into the medicine furnace to refine them. The centipedes that had finally turned into spirits turned into small pills and could no longer show off. Its all thanks to Martial Uncles talisman. Xiao Zeyu was so tired that he was gasping for breath. His clothes were soaked in sweat, and he was about to copse from exhaustion. No wonder his Martial Uncle had asked him to take good care of that talisman. It turned out that he had predicted that he and Su Qing would encounter a great disaster. Yeah, go back and brew a hundred jars of good wine for Martial Uncle. Su Qing also sighed. She thought that she was invincible, but when facing this kind of ten-thousand-year-old monster, she was powerless. Fortunately, she had the old mans talisman. Otherwise, she and Xiao Zeyu might really have died under the centipedes ws. If you came down, what of upstairs? Su Qing saw Xiao Qi happily cleaning up the centipedes body and asked it. That old man was poisoned Xiao Qi told Su Qing about how Qin Tie poisoned ten of his bodyguards to save Ghost Mother, I tied Qin Tie up and broke the tendons in his feet and hands. The big brothers are watching them! Xiao Zeyu looked at Xiao Qi in shock. Xiao Qi could actually speak humannguage? After Xiao Qi finished her report, she remembered that the male owner was still beside her. She made a cute face at Xiao Zeyu and ran into the system to hide. ItIt can speak humannguage? Xiao Zeyu felt even more incredulous when he saw Xiao Qi making funny faces. She could talk and make funny faces. Wasnt she a spirit? A treasure of the Immortal Sect. Su Qing quietly helped Xiao Qi out of the predicament. A Celestial Sect could exin something unbelievable. Xiao Zeyu had no doubt about the Celestial Sect and couldnt help but nod his head. Qing ers situation is superb. This immortal sect is simply too good. The matter ofcleaning up the battlefield was handed over to the ten personal guards. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu carried Qin Yuer up to the wooden building for interrogation. When he went upstairs, he saw Qin Tie and Ghostmother tied up like pigs by Xiao Qi. Qin Tie saw Su Qing and Xiao Zeyus fierce and poisonous eyes, but he was unwilling and couldnt believe it. Even the divine beasts of their Five Ghosts Sect did not kill these two people. Wasnt this too unbelievable? Your daughter? Su Qing threw Qin Yuer in front of Qin Tie. She asked him mockingly. You can kill me or cut me up, but dont becent for too long. The Chief will definitely avenge us. Dont even think about going back alive. Qin Tie saw that the situation was over and did not want to say anything more. He used the strength of a desperate man to threaten Su Qing with a cold smile. How could I let you die so easily? Su Qingughed coldly. You have to suffer the same pain as Ghostmother. Lets see how long you can keep your mouth shut. She used the Splitting Bones and Tendons technique on Qin Tie and made him suffer for four hours. Qin Tie was considered a tough nut to crack, and he was already screaming in pain after less than two hours. Demoness, kill me, will you? Give me a quick death. Ghost Mother had experienced this kind of pain twice before, and she was so scared that she was trembling. She was afraid that Su Qing would make her taste it a third time. Su Qing nced at her and said coldly, You have no value anymore. Keeping you is a waste of food. Ghostmothers remaining eye was wide open. Although she wasnt as good as a dog, she didnt want to die! If you dont want to die, tell me about the situation on this mountain. Su Qing could tell that Ghost Mother was afraid of death, so she asked her to tell her about the Miao Family Mountain in detail. What kind of poisons did they have? How did they poison people? Know yourself, know your enemy, and youll win every battle! Dianxi Ghost was more powerful than she had imagined. He had a clear understanding of the situation, so there were fewer detours and fewer sacrifices. Ghostmother closed her eyes and begged for death. Betraying the Chief would result in an even worse death. She would be thrown into the Five Poison Valley and be chewed to death by the Five Poison. It would be better to be killed by her now. Su Qing saw that Ghostmother didnt want to tell her, so she killed her with a knife. The mountain path was difficult to walk, and she had to use someone to carry Ghostmother, which would dy the journey. Seeing Ghostmother dead, Qin Ties eyes were bloodshot. He red at Su Qing and cursed, You will die a horrible death. The poisonous insects of our Five Poison Valley will make you wish you were dead. Su Qings face was as cold as ice. She stabbed the tip of the knife into Qin Ties ear and cut it open. Qin Tie screamed in pain, but Su Qing did not show any mercy. Soon, she tore off a piece of skin from his face.. Chapter 482 - 482. True or False Chapter 482:. True or False Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What are you shouting for? Su Qing was in a bad mood after being woken up. She sat up and asked Qin Yuer coldly. Do you want money? My father is Qin Tie. He has a lot of money. Dont hurt me. Qin Yuer saw that Su Qing was a woman and begged her. Are you really Qin Ties daughter? Su Qing took out a disguise potion and smeared it on her face. She checked her ears to make sure that this face was real. Then, she squatted in front of her and asked. Yes, I am. Why are you arresting me? You used the centipede spirit to attack us and asked us why we captured you? Su Qing looked into Qin Yuers eyes. Last night, her eyes were cold and heavy, high and mighty, looking down on everyone. Now, her eyes were filled with fear and helplessness, as innocent as an elk being hunted. If she had not tied Qin Yuer up all this time, she would have thought that Qin Yuer had been switched. I Centipede demon? Qin Yuer looked very confused, as if she really did not know. Was this an act? Or was she being controlled by someone? Su Qing kept looking into her eyes, feeling suspicious. Untie her and take her with you. Su Qing ordered the soldiers. No matter if it was true or not, they could not take her life now. They had to save Qin Tie first. Then, they would know if it was true or not. As for whether she would y tricks on the road? Su Qing didnt care. She had searched her when she tied her upst night. Now that she had nothing on her, she couldnt y any tricks. Xiao Qi, youre in charge of looking after her. Su Qing handed the heavy responsibility of watching people to Xiao Qi. She was better than a hunting dog at watching people. No one could escape from her. After a simple bite of dry food, she got ready and set off. Although Zhou Bo looked like an old child when he was joking, he was now fully focused on walking in front, opening a path for Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu. The traps they encountered along the way had all been removed by the old man. With Zhou Bo around, Su Qing and the others didnt face any danger as they ventured deep into the Miao family mountain. The mountains in the south were lush with vegetation. The deeper they went, the denser the trees became. Vines and weeds blocked the road. The soldiers took up the role of clearing the road ahead. The more they walked, the more there was no road. The mountain was steep, andyers of green could be seen everywhere. There was a white fog floating in the air, proving that there were many poisonous creatures in the mountains. Everyone, be careful. Tie up your pants. Su Qing shouted loudly. She also tied her pants and cuffs with straw rope to prevent the poisonous snake from crawling in through her pants. Qin Yuer was so tired that her face was in a sorry state. Her hair had fallen down and was all wet and stuck to her face. Her clothes were torn by thorns. Where was the image of the holy maiden from yesterday? I cant, I cant walk anymore. She sat on the ground without a care. Her hands and feet went limp, and she could not take a step. Su Qing looked at Qin Yuer coldly and had no intention of helping her. She only said, Your father is waiting for you to save him. What happened to my father? Qin Yuer obviously didnt know that Qin Tie had been arrested. She stood up and asked Xia Jingyan anxiously. Su Qing kept looking into her eyes and did not see anything suspicious. She was just a daughter who was worried about her father. You were captured. Your father was also captured in this Five Poison Valley in order to save you. Qin Yuer didnt believe her, so she sat down and stopped talking. Qinger, drink some water. Xiao Zeyu handed his water bag to Su Qing. The water he had brought from the foot of the mountain was almost finished. He was saving it so that Su Qing could drink more to maintain her strength. As for Qin Yuer, he didnt even look at her. Alright. Su Qing took the water bag and took a sip before putting the stopper back on. When they were fleeing, there was a drought, but it did not affect the Miao Family Mountain at all. This was a basin, and it was humid all year round. It rained any time on the mountain. Xiao Qi, see if theres a water source nearby? Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to check the water source. Although there were still a few bamboo tubes filled with water in the system, there were too many of them. It was not good to use that little water. They still had to find a water source to fill everyones water bags. Theres a river five hundred meters to the left. Xiao Qi leaned in front of the screen to look for a water source. The system was still useful. Xiao Qi typed the word water source on the screen and the location of the water source was immediately disyed. Lets go find a water source first and get some food. It was already afternoon by the looks of the sun. They had only eaten some dry rations in the morning. Climbing the mountain was physical work, so everyone was hungry. Su Qing led everyone to the water source ording to the location given by Xiao Qi. As soon as they reached the river, they saw two deer drinking water by the river. When they heard Su Qing and the others footsteps, the two deer turned around and ran. Su Qing raised her hand and shot an arrow from her sleeve, killing the deer running in front. Xiao Zeyu picked up his crossbow and shot the deer running behind. The two deer had been wary of wild beasts for a long time, but they died at the hands of humans. Now that they had water and food, the soldiers carried the two deer to the side to skin and clean them. They lit a fire and prepared to roast the meat. Zhou Bo smacked his lips and looked regretful. Xiao Zeyu filled his, Su Qings, and Uncle Masters water bags to the brim. He drank another bottle of water and came back. Seeing Zhou Bo sigh, he smiled and asked, Martial Uncle, why are you sighing when you have meat to eat? I miss Qing girls wine. Zhou Bo let out a long sigh. He remembered that he had never liked the silence in the mountains when he had escaped from his sect. It was so quiet that he could only hear the chirping of birds and insects. He could only see trees and rocks as far as his eyes could see. He could not even see a person. Therefore, he hated going into the mountains. It was depressing, too depressing. Most importantly, there was no alcohol to drink. Su Qing had a jar of Drunken Overlord and a jar of Spring Sword in her system. She had ced them in the system when she left Mo City. She thought that Xiao Zeyu had wanted to drink on the way, so she took them out for him to drink. Hearing Zhou Bos sigh, Su Qing took out a jar and gave to him. The old man had been travel-worn all this while, and this was the only hobby that satisfied him. Where did you get it? What? Did you conjure it? Zhou Bos eyes lit up when he saw the wine. He circled around Su Qing excitedly, wondering where she had taken the wine out from. Do you want to drink? Su Qings face turned cold as she was about to take the wine back. Zhou Bo hurriedly snatched it away. Drink, this is what you owe me. Im still missing ny-nine jars. Su Qing looked at him in amusement, shook her head, and went over to roast the venison. Qin Yuer sat there with her arms around her legs. Her eyes were shining. Su Qing had just taken out a jar of wine out of thin air and she had seen it. The smell of roasted venison attracted the wolves. Xiao Zeyu led his soldiers and fired a volley of arrows at the wolves, scaring them away. The river was the most dangerous ce. All the wild beasts in the mountains came to the river, at the smell of roasted meat. Su Qing pulled out a deer leg and handed it to Zhou Bo. Although she was always cold to Zhou Bo, she was still very filial. Smells so good. Zhou Bo took the deer leg with a smile. He took a mouthful of wine and a mouthful of meat. He was like a living god. Su Qing pulled out a piece of venison and threw it to Qin Yuer. Qin Yuer took it and silently tore the meat to eat. Suddenly, a soft sound came from the bushes behind her.. Chapter 483 - 453. A Thrilling Moment Chapter 483: Chapter 453. A Thrilling Moment Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Yuer put down the venison and stood up. She whispered to Su Qing, I want to go to the toilet! Xiao Qi, follow her. Su Qing didnt even turn around and sent Xiao Qi to go with her. Qin Yuers face immediately turned red. No need, Ill go by myself. Xiao Qi was also a little embarrassed. No. Su Qing stood up and handed the venison to Xiao Zeyu. He looked at Qin Yuer coldly and said, Ill go with you. Coincidentally, she also wanted to go to the toilet, so she solved it on the way. Alright then! Qin Yuer seemed very reluctant, but she did not refuse. She turned around and walked towards the bushes. Su Qing looked at the bushes, her eyes as cold as ice. Suddenly, she took out a grenade, pulled Qin Yuer over, and threw it into the bushes. As the explosion sounded, more than a dozen figures were blown up into the sky. An arm fell in front of Qin Yuer. She screamed and ran back, but Su Qing pulled her cor and threw her to the ground. Qin Yuer looked at Su Qing in horror. She was too scary! If you dont behave yourself, Ill cut your face! Su Qing pressed the tip of the sword against Qin Yuers face. She had heard a sound from the bushes just now, and then Qin Yuer said that she wanted to go to the toilet. How could there be such a coincidence? There must be a trap in this bush. She didnt want to look. She just wanted to blow it up. Qm Yuer was so scared that she was trembling. She could not even speak and just nodded her head. Xiao Zeyu looked at her coldly. He couldnt kill her now. He had to wait until Qin Tie confirmed her identity. The group ate and drank their fill before continuing to walk deeper into the mountains. Su Qing took the map drawn by the fake Qin Tie and studied it with Xiao Zeyu. We should be able to reach it in another two hours. There must be traps everywhere. Xiao Zeyu jumped onto a tree and looked around. After confirming where Qin Tie was locked up on the map, he jumped down and said to Su Qing. Everyone, take your medicine. Su Qing handed each person a pill. This pill could restore ones physical strength. There was a tough battle to fight next, so they had to maintain their physical strength. I What about mine? Qin Yuer asked timidly when she saw that Su Qing had given everyone medicine but not hers. Su Qing nced at her and threw a pill to Qin Yuer. She couldnt walk anymore and was dying everyones progress. Qin Yuer took the medicine and did not cause trouble for Su Qing and the others along the way. She followed them obediently. An hourter, they arrived at a valley. The scenery here was more beautiful than other ces. White fog floated in the valley, and people seemed to be standing on the clouds. The valley was surrounded by rare herbs and colorful wildflowers. It was as colorful as a beautiful oil painting. However, with so many flowers, the air should be fragrant. However, there was a fishy smell floating in the valley. The smell was very strong and unbearable. This smell isnt right. It should be poisonous. Zhou Bo was experienced and knowledgeable. He immediately noticed that something was wrong and stopped Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu from going any further. This is Five Poison Valley. Its filled with poisonous things, so naturally, there will be a stench. Su Qing looked down at the valley from above. They couldnt throw grenades into such arge amount of marsh gas. If they caused a marsh gas explosion, they wouldnt be able to survive. This ce cant hold people. Zhou Bo shook his head. Wouldnt he die if he locked her up here? Qin Yuer stood quietly at the edge of the valley and looked at the bottom of the valley. Her lips moved slightly, and a soft voice came out of her mouth. Su Qing pped her, causing Qin Yuer to fall to the ground. She looked at Su Qing innocently and said, Why did you hit me? If you dare to y tricks again, Ill throw you down. Su Qing pressed Qin Yuers mute acupoint with a cold face to stop her from ying any more tricks. Qin Yuer couldnt make a sound. She covered her face and sat under the tree. She looked at Su Qing and the others. Her eyes were cold, just likest night. Tie her up. Su Qing asked the soldiers to tie Qin Yuer up. She stared at the valley. There were soundsing from the valley. Soon, the sounds became louder and the smell of blood became stronger. Everyone, step back. Zhou Bo quickly called for everyone to retreat. Su Qing threw a bag of realgar down. Realgar was the nemesis of poisonous snakes, but she felt that there were more venomous snakes in this valley, so retreating to a safe ce was the wisest choice. Not long after they retreated, a group of red and ck scorpions climbed up from the valley. They were very fast and there were many of them. They were so densely packed that they gave people goosebumps. Light the fire. Su Qing ordered everyone to start a fire to burn the scorpion. Xiao Qi took out mint and mugworts from the system. The scorpion was afraid of the smell of these two herbs, so Su Qing lit the mint and mugworts with fire. The air was filled with the smell of mint and mugworts. However, these scorpions did not seem to be afraid of death. After the scorpions in front were burned to death, the scorpions behind them rushed forward, but they seemed to be very unafraid of the smell of mugworts and mint. They walked around the ce where the mugworts were lit. Seeing that these were useless, Xiao Qi ran back to the system and took out the oil jar. Su Qing threw the oil jar at the scorpions and quickly lit it up. Thousands of scorpions were burned by the fire, separating Su Qing and the others from the scorpions. Seeing the scorpion rolling in the fire and hearing the sound of the fire burning the scorpion was really terrifying. The ten soldiers would rather go to the battlefield to kill their enemies than see such a scene. It was really a nightmare. When they closed their eyes, they would be attacked by a dense group of scorpions. That scene could make people copse. There were also scorpions that escaped from the. The soldiers hurriedly raised their torches to burn them, and finally, no one was injured. After the fire died down, there were no more scorpions climbing up the valley. A soul-stirring battle had finally begun, but everyone still did not dare to let their guard down. Xiao Qi, you did well. Su Qing praised Xiao Qi. Without Xiao Qis intelligence, these thousands of scorpions were really hard to deal with. Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief, another voice came from the bottom of the valley. Gugu, gugu This voice? It sounded like a toad. Everyone was on full alert and retreated! It should be a toad. This thing is poisonous. Zhou Bo reminded Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu that the poisonous creatures that could survive in Five Poison Valley had been through hundreds of battles. They had to swallow countless poisonous creatures to survive. They were extremely poisonous. Toads are afraid of salt! Su Qing said to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi immediately understood what her master meant and ran back to the system to get the salt. The kitchen supplies that Su Qing had snatched from Jiren Hall were still in the system. There were also a lot of things that she had bought on the way there. Now, they came in handy. Zhou Bo looked curiously at the spot where Xiao Qi disappeared. Was Su Qing a spirit beast? Why did it always disappear into thin air? Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Xiao Qie out with an oil paper bag. Zhou Bos eyes widened. Where did she get this? Thinking about the jug of wine just now, Su Qing had also appeared out of thin air. Could it be that this little fellow had also taken it out? Just as Zhou Bo was studying Xiao Qi, a huge toad jumped up from the bottom of the valley. The toad jumped up and spat out a mouthful of venom in the direction of Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu. It was very fast, and no one had the chance to dodge. After spitting out the venom, it jumped up and attacked Su Qing. No one looked for her at all.. Chapter 484 - 484. Fighting for Your Own Cocoon Chapter 484:. Fighting for Your Own Cocoon Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing jumped up to avoid the poisonous liquid. Xiao Qi ran over and threw a handful of salt at the toad. She even jumped up to poke its eyes! Xiao Zeyu, who was standing at the side, stabbed his saber at the toad. The saber pierced through the toads thick skin and pierced into its body. Su Qing used her wargod ability on the toad in the air and finished it off in one move. Master, the toad venom and toad skin extracted from the toad can be used as medicine. Xiao Qi was busy putting the toad into the system. Anyway, she had already done too many shocking things in front of everyone, so there was no need to add this. Qin Yuer saw Xiao Qi throw the huge toad into the air and it disappeared instantly. Her eyes shed with fear. Xiao Qi kept the toad and went toplete her masters order. She ran to Qin Yuer and looked at her. Everyone, retreat. I want to destroy this Five Poison Valley. Su Qing felt that leaving the Five Poison Valley was a great disaster. She asked Xiao Zeyu to take everyone away. She wanted to blow up this Five Poison Valley. Su Qing, you killed my fourth brother and fifth sister, destroyed my sacred object, and now you want to destroy my Five Poison Valley? Today, this ce will be your burial ground. Stop! A stern shout rang out in the air. The voice that came from his dantian was like thunder. Su Qing stood with her hands behind her back and looked at the ce where the voice came from with disdain. She was waiting for this old thing. She didnt even bother arguing with him. He wanted to kill her? It depends on whether he has the ability. Qing girl, he is the leader of the five ghosts, the Ghost King. His martial arts are unfathomable, and he can kill without shedding blood. Zhou Bo reminded Su Qing that the reason why everyone was afraid of the Five Ghosts was because they were cunning and vicious, skilled in martial arts, and good at using poisons. They would do anything to achieve their goals. Kill all of them together so that I dont have to search for them one by one. Su Qing said coldly as she held the sword in her hand horizontally. She could save time by gathering all of them in one go. This little girl is too arrogant. A bat flew straight at Su Qing in the air. When it got closer, it realized that it was not a bat. It was a person who looked like a bat. It had a protruding forehead, bean-like eyes, a scrunched face, and two ears. No matter how one looked at it, it looked like a big rat. A little mouse can turn the world upside down. Xiao Zeyu didnt wait for Su Qing to make a move and stabbed the Luan de at the Ghost King. The Ghost Kings body was extremely agile as he flew past Xiao Zeyu and continued to fly towards Su Qing. As he flew, his two hands began to spread poison. This poison was colorless and odorless. One would lose consciousness and be ughtered by him. Su Qing flew up and stabbed his sword at the Ghost Kings eyes. Your fourth brother and fifth sister are all blind in one eye. As their eldest brother, you should be blind in both eyes! The Ghost King was very confident in his poison, but he didnt expect it to be ineffective against Su Qing. Su Qings sword was sharp and fast, and he didnt have time to dodge. It pierced through his eyeball, and he screamed in pain as he turned around and flew back. Xiao Zeyu was not poisoned because of Su Qings medicine. Zhou Bos internal energy was barely able to withstand the poison. The others stood there as if they had lost their souls. The Ghost King flew past them and did not move. Xiao Zeyu raised his Luan knife and stabbed the Ghost Kings abdomen when he flew over. The Ghost King, who hade out with such an impressive appearance, was killed by Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu. Zhou Bo was dumbfounded. Its true that there will be descendants in every generation. You actually killed the Ghost King? Big brother. Two figures rushed over, followed by a group of ghost grandchildren dressed in mourning clothes. They had received the signal and rushed over. As soon as they arrived, they saw their eldest brothers intestines being cut open and dying a miserable death. Everyone is here now. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu looked at each other. Su Qing mischievously tilted her head and said to Xiao Zeyu, One for each of us. Lets see who can kill faster. No problem, Ill take the fat one. Xiao Zeyu smiled as he agreed. He immediately charged towards the fat monk, and Su Qing also charged towards the gpole. The Fifth Ghost was really awesome. They were really unlucky to have met Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu. The battle ended in less than an hour. Su Qing had won. Her wargod ability killed one side with every kill. The ghosts were scared and fled in all directions. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu killed everyone. The ce where Qin Tie was imprisoned was indeed in Five Poison Valley. However, there was a mechanism that ordinary people could not unlock. It was Zhou Bos turn. He rolled up his sleeves and said to Su Qing in high spirits, Qing girl, Martial Uncle didnt drink your wine for nothing. Ill help you find Qin Tie! Alright, find him and Ill fulfill my promise. Su Qing nodded. As long as her Martial Uncle could find Qin Tie, he would not miss a single jar of wine. Zhou Bo was happy and went to crack the mechanism happily. Su Qing finally had time to look at Qin Yuer and found that she was crying on the Ghost Kings corpse. Were about to meet Qin Tie, why arent you telling the truth? Su Qing went over and kicked her away. Just now, she had used a small action to send a signal, attracting the Ghost King and the ghost crowd. Now, she was crying on the Ghost Kings corpse. She was definitely not Qin Ties daughter. Qin Yuer did not speak. She stared at Su Qing with her teary eyes. Zhou Bo still had not cracked the mechanism even till night. The old man had gone from confident to anxious. He had already boasted to Qing girl, but it would be embarrassing if he could not crack the mechanism now. This mechanism must have been set up by Qin Tie. Zhou Bo muttered unhappily. When it came to setting up traps, Luban was the best. The design was so ingenious that it was difficult for ordinary people to solve it. Havent you seen someone who locked himself up with a trap? Rest first! Su Qing cured the poison for the ten bodyguards, and they went hunting for food. Su Qing sat under the tree with her hands on her knees and her head leaning against the tree trunk with her eyes closed. Xiao Zeyu lit ten bonfires. This was Five Poison Valley after all. Although the poisonous creatures had been eliminated, there were still many poisonous snakes and scorpions. It would be troublesome if they were bitten. Qinger, sleep on my shoulder. Seeing Su Qings exhausted appearance, Xiao Zeyu walked over and let her rest on his shoulder. His deep voice was filled with pain, Have a good sleep! Youve been exhausted these past two days. Yes. Su Qing closed her eyes and hummed. She didnt know what was going on. She didnt feel tired in the past, but she had been feeling tired for the past two days. Furthermore, she leaned on Xiao Zeyus shoulder and smelled his manly scent. Likewise, she slept soundly. She slept so soundly that even the soldiers barbecue did not wake her up. Qin Yuer was tied up and thrown to the ground. She saw Su Qing leaning against Xiao Zeyu and sleeping soundly. Her eyes were filled with hatred as if she wanted to swallow Su Qing alive. Xiao Zeyu noticed and looked at her coldly, If you stare at me again, Ill dig your eyes out. Other than Su Qing, Xiao Zeyu had never shown any mercy to any woman. Qin Yuer was frightened by his sharp gaze. This mans gaze was so scary, as sharp as a sword. Zhou Bo suddenly shouted in surprise, I found the operator and turned it off.. Chapter 485 - 485. I’ve Found It This Time! Chapter 485:. Ive Found It This Time! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing immediately opened her eyes and walked over to Zhou Bo with Xiao Zeyu. Martial Uncle, have you found it? Xiao Zeyu held up a torch for Zhou Bo. Zhou Bo pointed at the Crooked Neck Tree beside him smugly. Do you see anything different about the tree rings on that tree? Xiao Zeyu went over to check it out when he heard what his uncles master said. He could see that it was indeed different from a normal tree ring. In fact, this Crooked Neck Tree was nted here by someone. Among the lush trees, a withered tree stood out. This is designed ording to the five elements and eight trigrams. Zhou Boxing hurriedly looked at Xiao Zeyu and pointed at the tree ring for him to see. Yes, there is indeed something hidden. Xiao Zeyu could tell from his uncles masters reminder that he was also proficient in the five elements and eight trigrams. If his uncle master raised his head, he would immediately understand the direction of the entire mechanism. If you press this button, a suspension bridge will appear above Five Poison Valley. He confidently pressed a ck dot in the center of the Eight Trigrams, which was the switch for the mechanism. Sure enough, Xiao Zeyus judgment was correct. The moment he pressed the button, a loud crack could be heard. A suspension bridge fell from the sky and connected to Five Poison Valley. -This marvelous mechanism must have been created by Qin Tie, but why did he make this mechanism for the Fifth Ghost? Zhou Bo was sure that Qin Tie had made this mechanism, but he did not understand why he had made this mechanism to lock him up. Was it to defend against the Five Ghosts? Or had he already be one of the Five Ghosts? If it was thetter, it would be very dangerous. Let her go over first. Su Qing was afraid that there was still a chance on the suspension bridge, so he went over to pull Qin Yuer up. She untied the rope tied to her leg and pushed her in front. If Qin Yuer didnt want to die, she had to lead the way obediently. Qinger only wanted to go singly, not in pairs. Xiao Zeyu told Su ding that there was no need for Qin Yuer to lead the way. He and his Martial Uncle had already seen through the mystery of the bridge. We dont keep useless people. Su Qing looked at Qin Yuer, who staggered to the side of the bridge and stopped. She reminded Qin Yuer coldly. Qin Yuer shuddered when she heard Su Qings words. She had personally witnessed Su Qing killing Ghostmother and the Four Ghostly Kings. He had also said the same thing, Dont leave useless people behind. Qin Yuer took a step forward with great difficulty. She had seen the Ghost King walk across this bridge, so she remembered that she should walk alone, not in pairs. Su Qing was behind her with her sword. If she took a wrong step, thousands of arrows would pierce her heart. She had to walk the right path. Su Qing looked at the pitch-ck Five Poison Valley. Under the moonlight, it exuded a sense of mystery and terror, like a demon with its mouth wide open, ready to devour people. What was going on in Five Poison Valley? Setting up such a sophisticated mechanism and using the Five Poisons to guard the door, could it be that the treasure that the Fifth Ghost had collected over the years was hidden on the other side? This time, she had picked it up! Seeing that Qin Yuer was safe and sound, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu followed behind. Zhou Bo was teaching the ten soldiers how to walk. The group safely crossed the suspension bridge and arrived at the opposite side of the valley. They felt that this valley was darker than the other side. The towering trees blocked the moonlight in the sky. The weak light from the torch could only shine under their feet and was useless in this pitch-ck valley. Everyone, rest here first. Ill take a look again. After crossing the valley, Zhou Bo told everyone to rest. He continued to look at the next mechanism. The usually conceited old man was extremely cautious this time. Su Qing couldnt help but be curious about Qin Tie, whom she had never met before. Perhaps he could really make the mold she wanted. But now, she had to make sure that he was not one of the Fifth Ghosts people. Otherwise, she would not dare to show him the blueprint of the mold. If the enemy made the mortar first, it would not be worth it. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu didnt sit down. They stood guard for the old man, one on his left and one on his right, holding torches to light up the ce. Martial Uncle, why dont you rest first? Well look for him again at dawn. Qin Tie and Zhou Bo were like two masters fighting each other. They were both top figures in the field of traps. It was far more difficult to crack than to set up traps. If they made a wrong judgment, they would die. In this dark sky, he couldnt see clearly and was afraid that something might go wrong. Alright, lets wait until dawn! Zhou Bo nodded. This time, he wasnt stubborn. Experts who set up traps could make use of terrain, swamps, rocks, mountain ranges, vegetation, and forests to set up traps, making it impossible to guard against them. It was not easy to judge in the dark, so this was not a matter of forcing oneself. This time, they had sent ten personal guards to help. They were divided into three shifts. Su Qing, Zhou Bo, and Xiao Zeyu were leaning against a tree to sleep. Qin Yuer was tied up again. She curled her body in humiliation. There was hatred in her eyes, but more so, anxiety. She looked up at the dark forest and gritted her teeth. A slight sound came from the depths of the forest. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu suddenly opened their eyes and looked toward the direction of the sound. A tiger came out of the woods and growled threateningly at the intruders. Ouch. The tigers roar shook the sky and earth as if the ground of the valley was trembling. Even a beast is disturbing my rest. Su Qing saw that it was only a tiger. She shot the flexible sword she had obtained from the fake Qin Tie at the tiger, stabbing it directly in the butt. It was so painful that it cried out and pounced toward Su Qing. Xiao Zeyus de pierced through its paw. This time, the tiger no longer dared to be arrogant. What kind of person was this? He didnt give it any face at all! If he stayed any longer, he would be skinned alive. Running for his life was more important. Su Qings soft sword was stuck on the tigers butt as it dragged its injured foot and ran. This is great. Zhou Bos eyes lit up when he saw the tiger run away. Xiao Zeyu immediately understood what his uncles master meant. Isnt it better? Wherever the tiger ran, it would be safe. Tomorrow, it would be safe to follow the bloody palm print. Unfortunately, the sword was taken away by the tiger. Xiao Zeyu felt sorry for Su Qing. That flexible sword was a famous sword. It could cut through iron like mud and was easy to keep. It was just right for Su Qing. Im fine. Su Qing did not mind and went back to sleep. It was as if it was not a treasured sword but an ordinary sword. She was not in a hurry at all. In the early morning, everything was revived. Birdsbed their feathers in the dew and sang happily. Su Qing opened her eyes on Xiao Zeyus shoulder. She had slept on his shoulder the night before. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Xiao Zeyus deep eyes. He had obviously been awake for a long time, but he didnt move because he was afraid of waking her up. Youre awake? Xiao Zeyu asked Su Qing with a smile. He raised his hand to help her tuck her hair behind her ears. His movements were very gentle. His warm fingers brushed against Su Qings smooth skin, causing ripples before reluctantly moving away. You didnt sleep? Su Qing nodded. Seeing that Xiao Zeyus eyes were a little dark, she asked him in distress. I slept for a while. Xiao Zeyu replied with a smile. He really didnt sleep much? How could he dare to sleep peacefully beside Five Poison Valley? Zhou Bo had been awake for a long time and had already finished practicing a set of Taiji Fist. Seeing that Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu were awake, the old man asked them, Should we start looking for the mechanism immediately, or do we look for it after breakfast? Chapter 486 - 486. Treasure Chapter 486:. Treasure Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion . Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lets eat first. Xiao Zeyu looked into the depths of the forest. The situation inside was unknown. Only after eating would he have the strength to work. Alright, lets eat. Zhou Bo said he would eat but looked at Su Qing and smacked his lips. The wine he drank yesterday had already been used up. He was craving for wtne again. He wished that she could conjure another jar out of thin air. Su Qing pretended not to see it. There was only one jar of wine left in the system. He would drink it when he found Qin Tie to celebrate. Otherwise, the old masters addiction to alcohol would be gone after a meal. He would ask for it from her during the celebration! Zhou Bo sighed when he saw Su Qing pretending to be confused. There was no more. Sigh, he had to bear with it. He would lose his energy if he did not drink He sat listlessly under the tree and closed his eyes to rest. Qinger, do you have more wine? Xiao Zeyu asked Su Qing on his behalf when he saw his uncles masters pitiful look. ThereS still one more jar. Well talk about it after we crack the mechanism. Drinking will dy things. Su Qing looked at Zhou Bo and felt the old man was pitiful. However, the traps about to be set up were perilous. She feared the old man would get drunk and misjudge the situation. Martial Uncle is different from others. Hes energetic after drinking, but his mind wont be bright if he doesnt drink. Xiao Zeyu also whispered to Su Qing. Su Qings face was filled with disapproval Wasnt this a drunken fool? If he didnt drink, his body would be weak, but if he drank, his strength would be boundless. Xiao Qi, pour out a jug of wine. Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to pour a jug of wine so Zhou Bo could moisten his throat. Xiao Qi liked to help her master with her work the most. It would easily spill when pouring wine, so she put the wine pot into the jar to scoop it. It was this action that made the old man guess that there was still wine. He sweetly drank the entire jug of wine and pointed at Su Qing with a smile, Qing girl, youre not being honest. The wine jug smells of wine. You must have used it to scoop wine from the wine jar. Xiao Qi looked at Zhou Bo in disbelief. He was indeed an old god. His guess was correct. Wine is not so easy to take out in the immortal sect. Senior Uncle, you have to cherish it. Why did you drink it all in one go? Su Qing lied with a straight face. That s right. Its not easy to take out immortal things. One dared to say it, and the other dared to believe it! As Xiao Zeyu had said, Zhou Bo was energized after drinking. His eyes were bright, and his body was as light as a swallow. The wine was like a stimnt to refresh himself. Everyone, look at the blood on the ground. The tiger that escapedst night had left behind a trail of blood. It was safe to follow the trail of blood. The forest here was even denser than outside of Five Poison Valley. Fortunately, there was a path that the wild beast had made. Zhou Bo carefully observed his surroundings as he walked. He didnt let his guard down just because the tiger led the way. Not long after they entered the forest, they heard a sharp bird cry. A group of ck birds flew up from the trees, enveloping Su Qing and the others like a ck fog. Theres a situation ahead. Ill go take a look. Xiao Zeyu pulled out his Luan de and walked forward. Su Qing followed half a meter behind him, looking around warily. They pushed aside the bushes and saw the tiger that had been stabbedst night. It was lying on the ground on itsst breath, with the soft sword stuck in its buttocks. There were two cute little tigers beside the tiger, sitting beside their mother and looking at it sadly. asionally, they would stick out their tongues to lick their mother. Qmg girl, if you can save him, then save him. Zhou Bo indicated to Su Qing that she had too much killing intent and needed to do some good deeds to reduce it. Su Qing nodded, took out some medicine, and walked over. When the dying tigress saw Su Qing, she struggled to get up, bared her teeth, and threatened to protect her two cubs. Seeing that the tigress was about to die, but she was still using herst strength to protect the little tigers, Su Qing was also touched. She said coldly, Im here to save you. The tiger seemed to understand and stopped threatening her, but it still looked at her warily. Although the two little tigers were young, they were not small. They stood before the tiger mother and bared their fangs at Su Qing. Go to the side. Dont dy me from saving your mother. Su Qing pushed the two fierce little tigers away with one hand. The tigress began to bare her teeth again and was pped by Su Qing. Behave yourself. The tigresss head was buzzing from the beating. This woman was even more powerful than a tiger and could not be provoked. Su Qing first sprinkled a blood-staunching powder on the tigers wound before pulling out the flexible sword. Then, she quickly sprinkled a golden wound medicine to promote healing on the wound. She then opened the tigers mouth and threw three pills into it. Treating the tigers internal and external injuries was not a problem. It will recover in a few days. The tiger felt Su Qings kindness and rubbed its head against her leg. It was tamed. The tigers kind gesture moved Su Qings expression, and her voice was not as cold as before. She patted the tigers head and said, Alright, take care of your children and live well! After Su Qing finished treating the tigress injuries, she turned around and called out to everyone, Lets continue walking. This ind is used to hide treasures. Zhou Bo said confidently after cracking two traps. Su Qing felt that this old man was extremely smart, but the wisdom of the ancients was beyond imagination. Take this mechanism, for example. Many of the mechanisms in the ancient tomb had not been cracked until now. Yuer, you have the military funds you need. You no longer have to work hard to get the ck stones. Zhou Boxing hurriedly told Xiao Zeyu that he had already made ns for Xiao Zeyu before he even found the treasure. He called the coal ck stone. He knew that Xiao Zeyus military expenses were all earned by ck stones. Now that he had found where the five ghosts hid their treasures, even the heavens were helping Yuer. That would be the best. Xiao Zeyu looked into the depths of the dense forest. Not far away, a hill caught his attention. The Fifth Ghost had earned many gold and silver treasures by killing people over the years. He had already reached the point where his wealth could rival a countrys. Qin Yuers face turned ashen when she heard their conversation. That was the treasure of the Five Ghosts Sect, and no one could take it away. Lets go. That hill should be the treasure trove. I know why they captured Qin Tie. They wanted him to set up these traps to protect his wealth. Zhou Bo narrowed his eyes as he looked at the hill and told Xiao Zeyu his judgment. Qin Tie had suffered this disaster because he was proficient in mechanisms. The fake Qin Ties words were just a smokescreen. The Fifth Ghost was not targeting Qin Ties daughter at all. There was no such thing as a blowing genius. His target was Qin Tie. He captured his daughter to threaten Qin Tie into submission. Thinking about it this way, it all made sense. Then, this Qin Yuer was a fake daughter. Her real identity should be someone from the Five Ghosts Sect. Xiao Zeyu had also thought of what Su Qing had thought of. He walked over to Qin Yuer with a dark face and pointed the Luan Dao in his hand at her eyes. Speak, who are you? Qin Yuer looked at the cold de before her and heard Xiao Zeyus cold voice. She could feel the killing intent on his body and was so frightened that her entire body trembled. I Im Qin Yuer, Qin Ties daughter. She gritted her teeth and held on. Only by saying she was Qin Ties daughter would she have a chance of survival. If they entered the treasure cave, none of them could think of leaving alive.. Chapter 487 - 487. Who Is It? Chapter 487:. Who Is It? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Kill her, take away the burdens. Su Qing saw the killing intent in Qin Yuers eyes. Since she was not Qin Ties daughter, there was no point in keeping her. Dont kill me; Im Qin Ties daughter. If you kill me, father will avenge me. Qin Yuer heard Su Qings words and couldnt care less about pretending to be dead. To survive, she shouted wildly at them. Who cares if youre telling the truth? Su Qing said coldly. She killed the saintess of the Five Ghosts Sect with a single strike! This woman always wanted to harm them. She didnt take her lifest night because she wasnt sure if she was Qin Ties daughter. She had allowed her to live one more night. Qin Yuer widened her eyes and looked at her chest unwillingly. She watched as blood gushed out like a fountain. Her entire body twitched, and her eyes were filled with fear and hatred. Lets go! The group continued to walk forward. The hill was very close, but they strolled The closer they got to the hill, the more careful they had to be. There were more traps here. Fortunately, Zhou Bo and Xiao Zeyu could crack them one by one. Xiao Zeyu and his uncles master had learned a lot of new knowledge along the way. When they finished solving the traps on the road and arrived at the hill, the construction should have been a few years old. The hill was densely nted with green nts and no exposed stones. Finding the entrance was much moreplex than cracking the mechanisms. Qin Tie was a top figure in setting up mechanisms. It would be tough if he didnt want you to find it. Zhou Bo took out the Eight Trigrams to test the direction. Su Qing went to the shade and waited. Zhou Bo seemed very frustrated. He kept looking at the needle of the Eight Trigrams and did not know what was happening. The needle spun randomly as if it had malfunctioned. Xiao Qi, can you find the entrance? Su Qing feared something terrible would happen to the old man, so she asked Xiao Qi if she had any ideas. Let me look for it. Xiao Qi stuck out her petite butt andy before the screen. The system was good at finding a passage so that it would find a passage. It would be more convenient to find the entrance after finding the passage. After scanning with the device, they soon found an entrance. There was a ma at the entrance, and it was that ma that interfered with Zhou Bos Eight Trigrams. Master, I found it. Xiao Qi drew the map and gave it to Su Qing. Su Qing took the map and found the entrance. She turned around and said to Zhou Bo, Martial Uncle, can you see if its here? Zhou Bo nced at where Su Qing was pointing and nodded. I suspect this is the entrance, but the Eight Trigrams needle keeps moving back and forth, so I cant be sure. If we find the wrong one, well die here! It should be because of the maic stones. Su Qing told the old man what Xiao Qi had seen, and Zhou Bo was enlightened. Qin Tie, this brat is too cunning. After confirming the location, they had to break the door and enter the cave. This door was not something that could be blown up. There were also mechanisms. If they were not careful, the entire treasure cave would explode. Zhou Bo and Xiao Zeyu began to look for the mechanism again. Fortunately, they found it very quickly this time. They saw a small protruding stone behind a huge rock. It was a little bigger than a palm. When they pressed it, they heard the stone door moving. Soon, a hole as tall as a person appeared before them. The moment the cave door opened, they saw dozens of corpses. They all looked hke they were running for their lives. They were skeletal corpses. There were marks on the ground that were dug out by their fingers, showing their despair. With so many dried corpses, it was clear that no one hade to this treasure cave for a long time. Otherwise, it would have been cleaned up long ago. This was the function of the ten soldiers. They dragged all the corpses out of the cave and cleaned them up before inviting Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing into the cave. There was a torch covered in pine oil on the mountain wall. As they lit it up the pitch-ck cave lit up. Everyone, be careful. There are traps everywhere. Zhou Bo reminded everyone. He and Xiao Zeyu walked in front. Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to check the system for any deadly or harmful items. Master, the cave is now filled with gas that can cause hallucinations. After Xiao Qi finished investigating, she hurriedly reported. Su Qings expression changed when she heard that. She was careless. Those torches had been tampered with. As long as the torches were lit and the Mand Smoke was released, the people who entered the cave would hallucinate, suddenly be violent, and kill each other. The ten soldiers reacted first as Su Qing finished listening to Xiao Qis report. They became agitated and raised their knives to attack each other. Two even went straight for Zhou Bo, trying to kill him. Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to prepare the antidote as soon as possible. She went over and pressed the acupoints individually to control the manic soldiers. Xiao Zeyu and Zhou Bo used their internal energy to suppress the frustration in their hearts. They saw hallucinations in front of them. This smoke was very overbearing. It was not poisonous, so using internal energy to resist it was useless. When peoplepletely inhaled the Mand smoke, even those with high martial arts skills would lose their minds. From the moment the torch is lit, one falls into the trap and will surely die. To prevent any idents, Su Qing also controlled Xiao Zeyu and Zhou Bo The two did not resist and allowed Su Qing to attack their acupoints. Su Qing had eaten the thousand-year-old lingzhi mushroom and had the war gods ability to protect her body. The mand smoke was ineffective against her. She frowned and waited for Xiao Qi to make the antidote for everyone to eat before she could release their acupoints. Xiao Qi rummaged through ancient books and found an antidote for the Mand smoke. She quickly made the antidote but stillcked two herbs: indigo leaves and Chinese bulrush. Master, Im going to pick herbs. Xiao Qi didnt dare to ask her master to help pick the herbs, so she went out to look for them. Su Qing held her down, You make the antidote and protect them. She could also upgrade this skill when she went out to pick herbs. She did not pick herbs after escaping to Mo City, so her skill was dyed. Alright! Xiao Qi happily agreed and told Su Qing the name of the medicine, Master, please pick the two herbs, indigo leaves and Chinese bulbous roots. SU Qing nodded. Her godly doctor skill was already maxed out. She could find these two herbs without Xiao Qi giving her the blueprints. Su Qing heard a slight noise when she came out of the cave. She looked up and saw a figure running into the forest. He ran very fast and even knocked into a tree twice. There were no friends on this ind, only enemies. Su Qing did not hold back and shot an arrow at him. However, she did not shoot at his vital parts. She only shot at his leg. If his leg were shot, he would not be able to escape. She wanted to capture him alive and ask about Qin Ties condition. Aiya. The man who escaped screamed and fell to the ground. However, he was tenacious to survive. He dragged his injured leg and limped into the forest. As he ran, he moved something. Su Qing saw that he was still running after being shot, so she chased after him. As soon as he entered the forest, a dense rain of arrows shot towards her Su Qmg hurriedly drew her flexible sword and waved it around, forming a protective barrier. Those arrows thatnded on it were knocked down to the ground. In a short while, the ground was covered with arrows. The man did not run far after turning off the engine. He stood behind the tree and waited to see Su Qing shot to death.. Seeing Su Qings power, his face turned pale! Chapter 488 - 488. An Unexpected Joy Chapter 488:. An Unexpected Joy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When the man in the forest saw Su Qings strength, he turned around and ran deeper into the forest. His leg was injured, and he couldnt run fast. After running a few steps, he fell to the ground. He struggled to get up and wanted to continue running, but Su Qing pressed her soft sword against his neck and ordered him to get up. Get up. Ill fight it out with you guys. The man rose from the ground and pounced on Su Qing like a madman. His eyes were red, his hair was messy, and the ck nails on his hands were bent. He looked like a savage. Su Qing didnt stab the soft sword into his chest but kicked him away because he didnt look like one of the Five Ghosts but more like a capturedborer. She didnt use much strength. Youre animals. You promised to let my daughter go if I helped you build the trap. You Killed her. Youre going too far. Ill fight you to the death. After the man was kicked, he cried like a demon. He got up and rushed at Su Qing again. Su Qings heart skipped a beat when she heard his words. Could this person be Qin Tie? This time, Su Qing did not kick him away and dodged the attack. Su Qing pressed on his immobilizing acupoint to prevent him from hurting himself. Su Qing looked at the man carefully. He was too dirty. His hair was messy and covered with weeds and leaves. His face was so dirty that only the whites of his eyes were clean. You are Qin Tie? Who are you? Qin Tie couldnt move his body. He looked at Su Qing with hatred. He didnt answer the question but asked another instead. Seeing that he did not deny it, Su Qing could confirm that he was Qin Tie, so she said, Im here to save you. HahahaSave me? I dont even know you; why would youe and save me? Qin Tieughed mockingly as if he had heard a joke. He no longer trusted anyone. I ve already killed the Fifth Ghost to avenge your daughter. Su Qing didnt mention the mold. Qin Tie was filled with hatred now. He hated the Five Ghosts. They had used Qin Ties daughter to threaten him into setting traps for them, and they had used Five Poison Valley to trap Qin Tie and not let him out. He must hate them to the core. If Su Qing helped him kill the Five Ghosts, he would let down his guard. You Did you kill Fifth Ghost? Haha Hmph, this little girl is lying too much. Aren t you afraid that the wind will hurt your tongue? Qin Tie sneered when he heard Su Qings words. He had searched the martial world, and no one dared to go against the Five Ghosts. Even if he spent all his money, no one dared to help him. This little girl looked like she was only eighteen or neen years old. How could she shake the Five Ghosts, who were so powerful that no one could rival them? Believe it or not, Ill heal the arrow wound on your leg first. su Qing did not care about Qin Ties mockery and coldly spoke. Her indifference made Qin Tie stop mocking her and sized Su Qing up through the gaps in his dirty hair. Her eyes were icy, like an emotionless iceberg. She had a chilling temperament. Just a cold nce at you would make you feel cold. Qin Tie let go of his contempt for Su Qing. A person with such a powerful aura was not an ordinary person. Her aura was more potent than any martial arts master he had ever seen. Su Qing allowed him to look at her. She took out a blood-staunching elixir and sprinkled it on his wound. When the bleeding stopped, she said, Bear with it. Before Qin Tie could react, he felt a piercing pain in his leg. It was so painful that he shouted, Ah! Its alright now. Su Qing said lightly and sprinkled the medicine on his wound. Since Xiao Qi wasnt around, she found a soft white cloth from the system and carefully bandaged Qin Tie. The wound that was still painful just now was relieved after applying medicine. Qin Tie believed in Su Qings ability. Su Qing opened Qin Ties acupuncture point. Sit here and wait for me. I still have to go pick herbs. Ill go with you. I know where to find the medicine. Qin Tie wanted to leave this ind, and Su Qing was his hope. She didnt have the mark of the Five Ghosts Sect on her, so she must be an outsider. Since an outsider coulde to the ind, she must bepetent. For some reason, he believed that this woman could take him out. Alright. Su Qing nodded lightly and let Qin Tie lead the way. At first, Qin Tie was limping, butter on, he realized that his leg did not hurt anymore. He looked at Su Qing strangely. Did she give him a miraculous pill? Su Qing ignored him. She looked at the green nts on the ground and looked for the Chinese bulbous roots and the indigo leaves. The bottom of the valley over there is full of herbs. Qin Tie pointed at a valley not far away and told Su Qing, hoping she would quickly pick the herbs she wanted and take him away. Alright, wait for me here. Su Qing nodded and did not let Qin Tie follow. The road below was not easy to walk, and he would dy things if he followed. Qin Tie nodded and found a rock to sit on. When he raised his head, he saw Su Qing grabbing onto the vine and flying. He stared at Su Qing in a daze. This girl was amazing. There were indeed many herbs at the bottom of the valley. There were many precious herbs, but Su Qing did not have time to pick them. She only found the indigo leaves and the Chinese bulbous roots. After picking enough, she grabbed the vines and flew back. When Qin Tie saw that she had returned, he quickly stood up and looked at Su Qing with awe. Lets go! su Qing did not even look at him as she walked past him. This was just a simple sentence. Was this allowing him to follow? Qin Tie hurriedly followed. Su Qmg brought Qin Tie to the cave where the treasure was hidden. Qin Tie stood outside the cave and refused to go in, no matter what. That was his nightmare. If he had not been clever enough to leave a way out in advance, he would have been suffocated to death in this cave with those craftsmen. At this moment, his trust in Su Qing was gone. He thought that she was one of the Five Ghosts. Otherwise, how could she have passed the traps he had set up? Qin Tie was confident in his mechanism, thinking no one could crack it. You are one of the Five Ghosts. Qin Tie shouted and turned to run, but Su Qing grabbed him by the cor and pulled him back. Qin Tie struggled with all his might, but his strength was no match for Su Qing. He was sessfully dragged into the cave. Xiao Qi was caring for the person whom the mand smoke had drugged. She looked very anxious. When she heard the footsteps, she saw Su Qing and ran over excitedly. Just as she was about to call her master, she saw Qin Tie and immediately shut her mouth. Here, make medicine. Su Qing handed the bulbous head and indigo leaves to Xiao Qi then pulled Qin Tie and pointed at the fainted person. Its all thanks to you. When she finished speaking, she saw the Mand smoke poisoned Qin Tie. His eyes were fierce as he came to strangle her neck. Su Qing had no choice but to press his acupuncture point again. Xiao Qi quickly made the antidote. Su Qing fed Xiao Zeyu and Zhou Bo the antidote first, while Xiao Qi fed the ten soldiers. Xiao Zeyu and Zhou Bo woke up after taking the antidote. Zhou Bo felt ashamed when he saw that Su Qing had saved him, The old man actually fell for it? Its all thanks to Qing girl who saved me. Minus fifty jars of wine. Su Qing deliberately teased Zhou Bo. Zhou Bo, who had a guilty look on his face just now, immediately shouted, That wont do. Its too much. You cant go back on your word. Xiao Zeyu noticed that there was an additional person in the tunnel and walked over to check.. The Phoenix Sword was ced on his neck as he shouted, Who are you? Chapter 489 - 489- Deal Chapter 489:- Deal Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion HeS Qin Tie, dont hurt him. Su Qing turned around and saw Xiao Zeyu holding a knife against Qin Tie. She hurriedly called out to him. He is Qin Tie? Xiao Zeyu couldnt believe it. After experiencing the fake Qin Tie and the fake Qin Yuer, he now felt that everyone was fake. Its very likely. Su Qing wasnt entirely sure. At least, he hadnt heard Qin Tie admit his name was Qin Tie. It was just her guess. Xiao Zeyu saw that Su Qing wasnt sure either, so he turned around and asked his uncles master, Martial Uncle, have you seen the real Qin Tie? -Ive met him once, but Qin Tie was still very young then, so Im not sure. Zhou Bos answer was uncertain. He did not recognize the fake Qin Tie from before. After more than 20 years, his appearance had changed. Youll know after a test. Su Qing raised his eyebrows. If Zhou Bo tested Qin Tie, he would lie if he knew nothing about traps. This is a good idea. Lets wake him up first. Zhou Bo looked at Su Qing with a smile. The girl was brilliant. Xiao Zeyu gave the antidote to Qin Tie. When Qin Tie regained consciousness, he saw three people staring at him. He was so scared that he immediately got up and was full of vignce: What do you want? You are Qin Tie? What are you doing? Qin Tie still did not answer directly. He had lost his trust in Su Qing and was now on guard against her. If you are Qin Tie, we will save you. If you are one of the Five Ghosts, see your master! Xiao Zeyu tossed the Luan saber in his hand, threatening him. If you arent Qin Tie, we would take your life. Hearing Xiao Zeyus words, Qin Tie was no longer afraid of them. He nodded and admitted, I am Qin Tie. Since you are Qin Tie, you set up the traps in this treasure cave. If you help us break the traps, we will save you from Five Poison Valley. Xiao Zeyu saw that he had admitted it, so he pointed to the tunnel and had Qin Tie lead the way, leading them into the treasure cave. A hint of hesitation appeared in Qin Ties eyes, but he quickly chose to listen. If he didnt listen, he would die now. He still wanted to avenge his daughter! With Qin Tie leading the way, Zhou Bo did not let his guard down. He kept an eye on Qin Ties traps. If Qin Tie did anything strange, the old man would notice it. However, Qin Tie was still honest and did not y any tricks. With him leading the way, there were no obstacles. Those mechanisms that required time to crack were all blocked by Qin Tie. Very soon, they arrived at the cave where the treasure was hidden. The Five Ghosts Sect umted wealth over the years was all here. The two huge caves were filled to the brim. When the torches shone, they glittered like a golden mountain. The rare jewels were all packed in boxes. There were over thirty boxes of jewels, and one box was filled with banknotes. The wealth of these treasures could rival that of a country. Perhaps even the treasures in the national treasury now were not as much as the Five Ghosts. Not bad, move back. Xiao Zeyu was in high spirits. This was indeed a pleasant surprise. Even the heavens were helping him. Qinger, you are my lucky star. Xiao Zeyu held Su Qings hand and looked at her gratefully. From the moment he met her, everything had been smooth sailing for him. Now, everything was ready. All that was left was the east wind. If he didntck money, he could recruit soldiers quickly. He could attack the capital on arge scale next spring, and his wish to avenge his father would immediatelye true. I dont object to that. Su Qing made a rare joke with Xiao Zeyu. If the Five Ghosts hadnte to kill her, they wouldnt have crossed mountains and rivers to clear out the Five Ghosts nest. This was like the heavens sending money to them. They couldnt reject it. How do we transport it back? It was not easy to transport so much gold and silver back. Even a hundred carriages might not be able to carry it. We cant hire ordinary people. We can only let the Xiao familys army dress up as ordinary people and transport them back. Xiao Zeyu pondered for a moment. There were still seven or eight cities along the way, all guarded by the Wan n Army. The civilians couldnt transport them, so they could only return to Luo City and bring their troops over to escort them. Why dont we take down these ten cities? Su Qing thought arrogantly. Wouldnt it be unimpeded if he got through all of them? Its a little far-fetched. We dont have enough troops right now. Xiao Zeyu shook his head. With the current strength of the Xiao Family Army, it was simply impossible for the Wan Family Army to deploy so many soldiers in these cities. ItS safe to stay here. Come and get some when you need it. Zhou Bo felt there was no need to go through so much trouble with such an excellent location to hide the treasure. We dont know how many of the Five Ghosts are still alive. Its not safe to stay here. Su Qing shook her head. They had killed the Five Ghosts but hadnt wiped out the Five Ghosts Sect. If the fish caught in the knew about this treasure and reported it to the imperial court, they would be helping Wan Yulin. You can wipe out the Five Ghosts Sect. Qin Tie had been listening silently at the side. He onlypletely believed them after hearing Su Qings words. He wanted revenge. He wanted to kill all the people of the Five Ghosts Sect. Thats a good idea, but where is their nest? Su Qing had wanted to kill all the people of the Five Ghosts Sect in the first ce. This was the only way to ensure the safety of her parents. I know. Qin Tie volunteered. His eyes were filled with hatred. He wanted to avenge his daughter. Alright, lead the way. Su Qing saw the hatred in Qin Ties eyes and thought of how he said these people had killed his daughter. Then, she would take him along so he could lead the way. Ill go with you. Xiao Zeyu was still worried about Su Qing but not about his Martial Uncle and his ten bodyguards. You can stay here. Su Qing stopped Xiao Zeyu. Uncle Masters martial arts were average, and the ten soldiers were even worse than his. She was afraid that they would not be able to guard the ce. I wont let you go. The gold, silver, and jewelry werent as crucial as Su Qing, so Xiao Zeyu insisted on following them. Thats easy. Once all the mechanisms are opened, outsiders wont be able to enter. Qin Tie suggested. He was afraid that Su Qing alone wouldnt be able to do it, so he trusted Xiao Zeyu more. Alright. Everyone agreed to open all the mechanisms and retreated outside to wait. The bodyguard wanted to follow Xiao Zeyu and protect him, but he was forced to stay behind. Watch the entrance. Zhou Bo went up to Su Qing. Qing girl, do you have more wine? Su Qing shook her head helplessly. The old mans alcohol addiction was acting up again. She asked Xiao Qi to pour a pot of wine for Zhou Bo and left her there to protect him, preventing the Five Ghosts from secretly poisoning them. Qin Tie led the way. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu followed him to the Five Ghostsir. Qin Tie walked very quickly. Their belief in avenging his daughter supported him. He wished to grow wings and fly to the Five Ghostsir to bum these bastards. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu followed Qin Tie to the bottom of a cliff. This cliff looked highly steep, and there was almost no way up. There was a vige on the cliff. This vige was built against the mountain, and dense forests covered it. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see it. Theres a slide here that you can go up and down. Qin Tie pointed at the cliff. It was not like the Five Ghosts could fly up. They needed tools to help them get up and down the cliff. Ill go open the mechanism. Qin Tie volunteered to look for a trap. Xiao Zeyu followed beside him to keep an eye on him, preventing him from ying tricks.. Chapter 490 - 490. Is He Not Dead? Chapter 490:. Is He Not Dead? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Tie quickly found the switch. It was an inconspicuous protruding stone. Qin Tie pressed it, and soon, he heard a cracking sound. A basket that could stand five to six people fell from the cliff. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu looked at each other. This design was advanced enough. Did you design this too? Su Qing asked Qin Tie. If it was true, it proved that Qin Tie had some skills. There was a high chance of him making the mold. The three of them got on the basket. Qin Tie pressed the switch, and they sessfully rose. The ghost child guarding the cliff heard the sound of the activated mechanism and looked down. When he saw that it was an outsider, he began to shoot arrows down. The arrows were all poisoned. If they hit someone, they would not live. Its over, its over. Qin Tie clutched his head as he squatted on the ground and shouted. No matter how skilled they were, they could not dodge these poisonous arrows. He regretted bringing them to the basket. Wasnt this bringing them to their deaths? just when Qin Tie thought they would die, Su Qing waved his flexible sword to form a barrier to block all the poisonous arrows. Xiao Zeyu, under Su Qings cover, nocked her bow and shot arrows at the cliff, causing the ghosts on the cliff not to dare to show their heads. Qin Ties basket was a little slow. Seeing that the poisoned arrows could not stop them, the ghost cubs on the cliff began to cut the rope. Now that the basket was in midair, they would die if it fell dozens of meters from the ground. Ill go up first. Su Qing didnt wait for them to cut the rope. She grabbed the rope and flew up like an eagle, spreading its wings. She was very close to the top of the cliff after a few steps. Qin Tie also forgot to be afraid. He raised his head and looked in a daze at Su Qings figure. Wasnt this too powerful? The cliff was as t as the ground under her feet. This time, he believed that she was the one who killed the Fifth Ghost because she had the ability. Xiao Zeyu wanted to stop Su Qing and go up himself, but he was toote. He was so angry that he red at Qin Tie and asked sternly, You did it on purpose? Of course not. This is the only way up. Qin Tie hurriedly waved his hands. Sensing Xiao Zeyus killing intent, he was so frightened that he panicked. Dont y any tricks. Xiao Zeyu coldly snorted and raised his head to look worriedly at Su Qing. In the time it took to speak, she had already reached the top of the cliff. Her speed was so fast that even Xiao Zeyu was surprised. His Qinger was omnipotent! He could climb such a cliff but couldnt reach her speed. Su Qing jumped off the cliff. Those ghosts were all scared silly. She, sheShe flew up? Even their Ghost King couldnt fly up; this woman could be an immortal, right? Su Qing didnt give them a chance to figure it out. The Five Ghosts Sect werent spared, not one of them. She killed all the ghosts in mourning clothes and kicked them off the cliff. Ghost child had already cut off three of the ropes of the basket, and thest one was broken in half. As the basket rose, this half of the rope also broke. Su Qing grabbed the rope, and the basket below shook. Qin Tie was so scared that he covered his eyes with both hands, waiting to see the King of Hell. However, he felt the basket slowly rise. Xiao Zeyu had already used the Luan Dao to stab the cliff wall when the basket fell Even if the basket fell, he would be fine. Seeing Su Qing pulling the rope, he was afraid that Su Qing would not be able to hold on, so he did not stay in the basket and used the strength of the Luan Dao to climb up the cliff wall. He didnt fly up the cliff as quickly as Su Qing, but his speed wasnt slow. He quickly climbed to the top of the cliff and pulled the basket up with Su Qing. Qin Tie was so scared that he couldnt walk. He squatted in the basket and trembled. Xiao Zeyu reached out and pulled him out. He squatted on the ground and trembled. Dont you want to avenge your daughter? Su Qing picked up the sword on the ground and threw it to Qin Tie. Qin Tie stopped trembling when he heard he could avenge his daughter sessfully. Qin Tie grabbed the sword and got up. The fear in his eyes was reced by hatred. I want to avenge Yuer. The three of them went through the main gate and killed their way to the headquarters of the Five Ghosts. Theyout was eerie, making people feel as if they had entered the pce of the King of Hell. White mourning clothes were hung everywhere, and human heads hung on the walls. Some had just been chopped off and were still dripping blood, while some had turned into skulls to be used asmps. Even the chair of the Ghost King was made of skeletons and bones. If a living person stayed in this terrifying ce for too long, they would go crazy. When those ghost kids saw someone rushing in, they didnt even make a human sound. They were like ghosts from hell. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu killed without leaving a single one. The captured girls were all locked up in the dungeon full of poisonous insects. Those bitten by the poisonous insects and could not die could enter the Five Ghosts Sect. Most could not survive and were dragged into the Five Poison Valley as corpses to feed the poisonous insects. Qin Tie raised his torch and walked into the dungeon. He still had a glimmer of hope, hoping that his daughter was not dead. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu stood at the entrance of the dungeon. Those beautiful girls who had once been as beautiful as flowers were tortured until they were like soulless corpses. Those who had not died were all sitting there in a daze. Those scorpions and poisonous insects crawled on their bodies without any reaction. Yuer? Yuer? Qin Tie raised his torch and shouted his daughters name. When those girls heard someone shouting, they raised their heads and looked at him. Their dull eyes shed with fear. It was better to be bitten to death by poisonous insects than to be dragged out. Qin Tie looked for his daughter one by one, but he could not find her. Tears could not help but flow down, and he had to ept the cruel reality that his daughter was already dead. The few girls who had escaped death were rescued from the dungeon. They feared the light after staying in the dark dungeon for a long time. Su Qing did not let them go out. They had to adapt to the light in the room before going out. Otherwise, their eyes would be blinded by the intense light. There was no need to leave this ghost stronghold behind. Xiao Zeyu burned the ce to the ground. After dealing with the headquarters of the Five Ghosts, Qin Tie knelt in front of Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu. What are you doing? Xiao Zeyu hurriedly pulled him up. Qin Ties eyes were filled with tears, You helped me take revenge, so Qin Ties life belongs to my benefactor. Im willing to go through fire and water for you. Alright, youll follow me from now on. It was easy to get. He had initially wanted to ask Qin Tie to help make the mold. It was even better now that he was willing to pledge his loyalty. Xiao Zeyu used a basket to send the rescued girls down the cliff. They sent them down the mountain with Su Qing and then went into the city to buy ten horse carriages. They would first take back ten carts of treasures and seal the rest in the treasure cave. Zhou Bo and Qin Tie designed a new mechanism to prevent the Five Ghosts Sect froming. They brought ten carriages of treasures and spent ten days before returning to Luo City. They could rest well in their territory and live in the Luo City government office. Song Fu and Zhang Jinglin visited Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing to report an essential military situation. Young master, the Northern Barbarians attacked Mo City and used a great killing weapon. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu looked at each other. Was Qiu Yongkang still alive? He did not die and even led the Northern Barbarians to attack Mo City.. Chapter 491 - 491.1 Will Serve You Chapter 491:.1 Will Serve You Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hows Mo City? Xiao Zeyu asked Zhang Jinglin hurriedly. The Northern Barbarians have used their ultimate weapon, Zhang Jinglin said honestly. Did you take it? Xiao Zeyu did not expect the situation to be so serious. He had always been very confident in Mo City and was worried about Luo City and Jin City. He did not expect the city he had the most confidence in would almost fall. Fortunately, Commander Yan came to the rescue and defeated the Northern Barbarians. Young Master, the Northern Barbarians areing at us menacingly this time. Zhang Jinglin was worried. If Mo City were captured, Jingshi Dao would be in danger. Luan Hongs family and the Young Mistress family were all there. Prepare some dry rations for us. Well set off early tomorrow morning. If the Northern Barbarians invasion was rted to Qiu Yongkang, they had to go back immediately and capture Qiu Yongkang regardless of whether he was dead or alive. Otherwise, he would be a considerable threat. After going through so much, Xiao Zeyu no longer cared about his brotherhood with the others. He wanted to do something big: let the people of the Central ins live a happy and peaceful life. Yes, Young Master. Young Masters wife should rest. We will take our leave. Zhang Jinglin cupped his fists and retreated. He had long expected that the Young Master would be in a hurry to return to Mo City. He had already ordered people to prepare dry rations and dried mutton. He was just waiting for the Young Master to take him along tomorrow. He prepared dry rations in advance and ordered someone to boil water for the Young Master and Young Masters wife to bathe and change clothes. Young Master and the others must not have rested well on this trip to Miao Family Mountain. He told them to wash up and rest early. Little Qing, do you still have wine? Zhou Bo was exhausted. He had to drink some wine to replenish his energy, so he came to Su Qing for more wine. Theres still half a jar of wine left. Ill give it all to you! The old man looked very tired. Su Qing noticed that he recovered his spirit after drinking. Could his cultivation require him to use wine to boost his spirit? Su Qing didnt make things difficult for Zhou Bo when he asked for more wine. He asked Xiao Qi to bring him the remaining half jar of wine. Young master? Are you General Xiaos son? After Qin Tie entered Luo City, he discovered that Xiao Zeyu was Xiao Hengs son. He was very excited. In this life, he only admired one person, General Xiao Heng, who served the country and the people. It was a great honor to be able to work under his son! Yes. Xiao Zeyu nodded his head. As time passed, the more he understood, the more he admired his father. He had an indomitable spirit, and even after his death, the people still loved him. He wanted to be a person like his father. He wanted the people to be excited when he was mentioned. The peoples hearts were the foundation for achieving great things. Qin Tie sped his hands and knelt on the ground. He said excitedly, Thats great. This subordinate is willing to follow the young master through fire and water. Alright, I will appoint you as the armymander, specializing in making weapons for the army. Are you willing? Xiao Zeyu held Qin Ties hand and directly appointed him Sikong One, responsible for making weapons. Thank you for my promotion, Young Master. Qin Tie bowed deeply to thank Xiao Zeyu for appointing him as Sikong One. This was also considered to bring honor to his ancestors. The young master and his wife were not ordinary people. Sooner orter, they would rise to the heavens. He would follow the young master and make contributions. He would be a founding hero. Perhaps he would be able to get an imperial title for his mother! Four soldiers carried two wooden buckets into the room. Qin Tie saw that Young Master and Madam wanted to bathe and change their clothes, so he hurriedly asked them for his leave. Zhang Jinglin had already ordered people to prepare a room for him and Zhou Bo. At the same time, he had also prepared a wooden tub for bathing. It could be said that he was very thoughtful. Su Qing hadnt showered for a few days. She couldnt wait to soak in the hot water. The soldier ced the two wooden buckets side by side behind the screen. The difference was that Su Qings wooden bucket was sprinkled with dried flower petals, while Xiao Zeyus was only filled with hot water. After the soldiers retreated, they closed the door. The bodyguards guarded the door and did not allow anyone to enter. Xiao Zeyu came over and held Su Qings hand as they walked behind the screen. His voice was very seductive, Wifey, your husband will help you to bathe and change your clothes. There would always be people around. It has been a long time since he and Qinger had intimate contact. He missed her dearly. Alright! Su Qing did not object. She was already feeling exhausted. She had never felt tired in the past when she was fighting. Why was she suddenly so weak? It was probably because he had spent too much energy fighting those poisonous insects that he felt tired. Su Qing opened her hands to let Xiao Zeyu help her change. Who said that only women could serve men? What man made thend for the goddess, and women were the mans essories? To her, it was all bullsh * t! Xiao Zeyu couldnt help but chuckle when he saw Su Qing open her arms, waiting for him to change her clothes. His Qinger was different, and he liked her for this! Xiao Zeyu gently took off Su Qings outer clothes. Qingers figure was graceful. In the past, she still had the innocence of a young girl. Ever since they got married, she had his nourishment. Her skin was smoother, her chest was more bulging, her waist was thinner, and her butt was more perky. She was like a ripe peach emitting waves of fragrance, waiting for him to pick it. After Xiao Zeyu helped Su Qing undress, he couldnt help but feel restless. He picked her up and gently ced her in hot water covered with flower petals. The hot steam curled around Qingers skin, which was as smooth and attractive as jade. Her ck hair scattered in the water, making her look like a charming little fairy. He wouldnt be a man if he could still tolerate such a beautiful wife! Xiao Zeyu quickly removed his clothes and squeezed into Su Qings wooden bucket. He was tall, burly, and highly aggressive. When he entered the bucket, Su Qing was squeezed so hard that she couldnt even put her legs. Xiao Zeyu grabbed her ankle and pulled her over. Water sshed, and at this moment, silence was better than sound. Su Qing didnt refuse. Her tensed nerves needed to be rxed. She cooperated wholeheartedly, and the two reached a new level of love. Satisfied, Xiao Zeyu carried Su Qing out of the wooden bucket. When he looked at the carpet, it was tragic. Half the bucket of water was spilled on the carpet, and the petals were all over the ground. Xiao Zeyu carried Su Qing and stepped on the petals as he walked into the inner room. He ced her on hisp and used a towel to wipe the water off her body. Su Qings jade-like arm was hooked around Xiao Zeyus solid and robust neck, and she looked at him coquettishly as he served her. Such alluring eyes and the cold and smooth skin under his hands ignited Xiao Zeyus mes. He carried Su Qing to the bed. From then on, the emperor did not go to court early because he could not bear to part with this little woman in his arms. When the soldiers came to carry the bucket, they saw that the Young Mistress bucket was half empty. The Young Masters bucket was so clear that one could see the bottom. It seemed like no one had washed it before. They did not dare to make a sound and obediently carried the wooden bucket out. The sound of the bed shaking in the room made the soldiers in charge of protection feel restless. They had no choice but to rely on military rules to ignore the sound that made people daydream. But speaking of which, the Young Masters body was too strong. Wasnt he tired after such a long time? Young Master was their idol. They couldnt evenpare to him in this aspect! Zhang Jinglin and Wan Fu had prepared a table full of food and wine to wee the Young Master and Young Masters wife, but they were scared away. It was a sin to disturb Young Master and Young Masters wifes happy reunion! The next day, Xiao Zeyu woke up in high spirits to practice martial arts. The personal guards looked at the young lord, who was energetic and felt even more admiration. After working so hardst night, he was still so energetic today. The young lord was strong. After breakfast, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu returned to Mo City on the road. Zhang Jinglin escorted the treasures back, and they hurried on their way. They didnt know how Mo City was doing, so they hurried along! Chapter 492 - 492. Captured Chapter 492:. Captured Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu sped back to Mo City three dayster. They could see the ck smoke billowing from afar as they sped forward. As they got closer, they could hear loud shouts. The Northern Barbarians were nomadic like the Tartans. Their weapons were sharp scimitars. Everyone was good at archery and riding horses. Their folk customs were fierce. It was as if they were not afraid of death. When the soldiers in front died in battle, the soldiers behind them became even more valiant. They were also tall and burly and ate beef and mutton all year round, so they were much stronger than the Central insmen. They were all wearing jackets made of sheepskin, hats with bird feathers on their heads, and animal skins around their waists. Their skin was ck and red, and they were excited when they fought. Under the leadership of Old General Cheng Yu, the Xiao Familys Army of Mo City killed the enemies bravely, and none of them cowered in the face of the mighty Northern Barbarians. Yan Shikuang and his men guarded the city gate that had been blown open. This battle was extremely intense and had already entered the stage of hand-to-handbat. There was no room for any mishaps. They had to guard the city gate well. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu arrived at this time. The two of them rushed into the Northern Barbarian army with their swords and chopped off the heads of the Northern Barbarian soldiers as if they were chopping watermelons. Xiao Zeyu fought out of the Northern Barbarian Army and looked for that familiar figure. It was time to settle the score between him and Qiu Yongkang. He saw the general of the Northern Barbarians. He was a tall and robust Northern Barbarian, not Qiu Yongkang. He wasmanding his soldiers to charge at the city gate. His voice was loud and clear, and he held two giant axes. He looked like he was stronger than others. Xiao Zeyu turned his horse around and rushed towards the Northern Barbarian General. Before he could reach him, he saw a tall figure riding a warhorse in front of the Northern Barbarian General. Xiao Zeyu focused his gaze and saw that it was Zhong Yong. Zhong Yongs strength was also extraordinary and was on par with this Northern Barbarian General. However, Xiao Zeyu was still worried. Uncle Zhong and their Godmother had passed away, and the Zhong family only had Zhong Yongs bloodline left. Xiao Zeyu did not want Zhong Yong to take the risk unless it was ast resort. He rode over to protect Zhong Yong. But he was worried too much. Zhong Yong was courageous. He swung the pair of axes that Su Qing made for him like a tiger. Anyone who got close to him would feel a sharp wind blowing against their faces, and they were filled with killing intent. The Northern Barbarian General did not dare to underestimate Zhong Yong when he saw his power. He waved the two axes in his hands and fought with Zhong Yong. The two of them were too strong, and the sound of their weapons colliding was deafening. Sparks flew everywhere, and the fight was very intense. Xiao Zeyu helped Zhong Yong kill off the Northern Barbarian generals who wanted to ambush him. Su Qing fought her way back to Mo City. When the Xiao Family Army saw Su Qing return, they were energized and shouted. Cheng Yus battle robe was stained with blood. The old man was old. Although he was a hero, his physical strength was limited. It was difficult for him to defend the city for too long. When he saw Su Qing, it was as if he had found his backbone. He said excitedly to her, -Su Qing, its good that you and the young master are back. Uncle Cheng, youve worked hard. Why didnt you use the grenade I left for you? Su Qing nodded and asked about the grenade. She left the grenade with Cheng Yu before she left to prevent any idents. Ive already used it. Cheng Yu felt a little ashamed as he spoke. The Northern Barbarians were too cunning. They had created a huge killing vehicle to attack the city. The explosive power was extreme. When he saw the vehicle, he ordered them to throw grenades. In the end, only the first vehicle was real. The rest were fake attacks. They waited until they ran out of grenades before using the real vehicle to blow up the city. After listening to Cheng Yus report, Su Qing felt that the person who coulde up with this scheme must be Qiu Yongkang. This person was cunning and knew how to make a great killing weapon. Both of these factors matched. Cheng Yu was old, and his brain would slow down as he got older. That was why he fell into Qiu Yongkangs trap. -Lets not talk about this first. Lets beat back the enemy. The battlefield was not a ce to discuss right and wrong. Su Qing turned around and charged into the battlefield. She used her War God ability. The Northern Barbarian soldiers saw that she was brave and bold. Then, they saw that Zhong Yong was beating back theirmander. Xiao Zeyu was killing at the back of the army, and Su Qing attacked from both sides. How could this be good? Retreat! Themander of the Northern Barbarian soldiers saw that the situation was not good. Under the leadership of Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu, the Xiao Family Armys battle cries shook the sky. If this continued, none of them could return to the Northern Barbarians. He ordered the soldiers to blow the retreat horn quickly. The Northern Barbarian soldiers retreated like a copsing mountain. None of them had the will to fight anymore. They ran back. Since theyre here, how could they go back? Su Qing stopped the Xiao Familys army and told them to return to defend the city. She rode alone to chase after the Northern Barbarian soldiers. Xiao Zeyu saw her and rushed over to protect her. He saw Su Qing take out a grenade and immediately understood what Su Qing wanted to do. He took two grenades and threw them together with Su Qing. The Northern Barbarian soldiers were in trouble. Countless people were killed and injured. Their arms and legs flew everywhere, and their bodies were covered in blood. Themander of the Northern Barbarian soldiers wanted to run, but Zhong Yong did not give him a chance. The two axes danced around tightly, trapping themander of the Northern Barbarian soldiers. Seeing that he could not escape, he could only fight Zhong Yong to the death. Seeing that his soldiers were all killed by Su Qing, the Northern Barbarian general screamed angrily. He was also in a mess. Zhong Yongs axe chopped off half of his shoulder. He fell off his horse in pain and was captured by the Xiao Family Army. Yan Shikuan was gratified to see Su Qing and Xiao Zeyus strength. With such an unbeatable Young Master and Madam, what was there to worry about. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu bombarded the Northern Barbarian soldiers. Ultimately, the remaining Northern Barbarian soldiers did not dare to run anymore. They all abandoned their weapons and surrendered, hoping to survive. The Xiao Family Army went over and tied them all up. Every one of them was incredibly awesome. Their eyes were filled with pride and passion as they escorted the dejected Northern Barbarian soldiers. The defeated side and the victorious side formed a stark contrast. Leaving behind a portion of soldiers to clean up the battlefield, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu entered the city with Yan Shikuan and Cheng Yu apanying them. The citizens of Mo City were like frightened birds; the streets were empty. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu went straight into the government office. Xing Ruhai saw that they had returned and hurriedly came over to wee them. He said excitedly, Young Master, Young Madam, youre finally back. Its alright now. Xiao Zeyu nodded his head andforted him before turning to Cheng Yu and saying, Uncle Cheng, Ill have to trouble you to bring the soldiers to repair the city gate. Alright Cheng Yu saw that the young master didnt me him, so he carried out the order with shame in his eyes. Xiao Zeyu then said to Yan Shikuan, Uncle Yan, you should rest before returning to Jingshi Dao. Im worried about the safety there. Yes, Young Master. Yan Shikuan cupped his fists and agreed. He had only brought his troops here because the situation was urgent. However, it was taboo for a general to leave his post without permission. He was very touched that the young master did not reprimand him. After settling the military matters, Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing prepared to interrogate the captured Northern Barbarianmander. His injuries were severe, and the military doctor was treating him. This kid was not grateful and kept cursing in the Northern Barbariannguage.. Chapter 493 - 493. Just a Great Dance God Chapter 493:. Just a Great Dance God Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion How is he? Xiao Zeyu asked the military doctor. The military doctor quickly replied, Young master, he wont die. He just lost a little too much blood. Alright, you may leave! Xiao Zeyu raised his hand to signal for him to leave. The Northern Barbarian Commander-in-chief saw Xiao Zeyu and Su Qinging over and shouted, cursing at them. Xiao Zeyu was proficient in thenguages of several countries, so he could tell that he was scolding, What kind of heroes are you? Xiao Zeyuughed coldly, Only one person is fighting with you. How can you bully me with numbers? You cant even defeat themoners of ournd, and you still have the cheek to shout here? Strictly speaking, Zhong Yong was not considered a general in the Xiao Family Army. He was just an ordinary citizen. I dont believe it. Hes holding a weapon! No matter what, the Northern Barbarianmander was unwilling to admit that he had lost to a farmer. He red at Xiao Zeyu with his bull-like eyes. Whether you believe it or not, hes not a general of the Xiao Family Army. Dont talk nonsense now; answer whatever I ask you. If you dare to lie, Ill tear you apart. Xiao Zeyu looked down at the Northern Barbarian Commander-in-chief, who was already a prisoner and was still shouting. His majestic imperial aura shocked the Northern Barbarian Commander-in-chief. Dismember? Was he the emperor? Youve proimed yourself emperor? He couldnt help but ask Xiao Zeyu. This is not something you should be concerned about. You will feel better if you answer my question. A soldier helped Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing move chairs over. After Xiao Zeyu sat down, he looked at the Northern Barbarian Commander-in-chief with a burning gaze. Who made your weapon? Hearing Xiao Zeyu ask the Northern Barbarian Commander-in-chief, he didnt hide anything and proudly said to Xiao Zeyu, Its our heavenly master. Whats his name? Is he from the Central ins? Xiao Zeyu frowned and asked. If Qiu Yongkang was still alive, would he be able to be a heavenly master in such a short time? Would he convince the Northern Barbarian Emperor to attack Mo City? He desperately wanted to know if this Taoist Master was Qiu Yongkang. No, hes a psychic of our Northern Barbarian Kingdom. He canmunicate with the Heavenly God. The words of the Heavenly Master are the hints that God gives us. At the mention of this heavenly master, the arrogantmander-in-chief suddenly had a look of reverence on his face and bowed with his remaining palm. These barbarians believed in these things very much. Their Taoist master was a shaman, a god with a status second only to the emperor. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu looked at each other. This didnt sound like Qiu Yongkang. Xiao Zeyu then asked themander of the Northern Barbarians, Twenty days ago, did any Han peoplee to your Northern Barbarians? No, we dont allow Han people to enter. As long as theyre Han, well kill them to worship the heavens. Themander of the Northern Barbarians had an arrogant look on his face. When he spoke, he looked at Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing as if he was not the one who had fallen into their hands but Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu, who were waiting for him to decide their fate. What a coincidence. We dont allow Northern Barbarians to enter either. Xiao Zeyu stood up and flicked the dust off his body as he lightly spoke a sentence filled with killing intent. If you want to kill me, you can do so. I, Urhan, do not care. This person was even ying with steel bars! Our two countries have always minded our own business. Why did you suddenly invade? Su Qing approached Urhan and asked coldly as she looked at his bleeding shoulder. She was speaking Central ins Chinese, and Xiao Zeyu tranted for her. Su Qmg could understand Urhans words. She had a trantor but did not want to waste her time speaking Northern Barbarian. Urhan looked down on Su Qing. To the Northern Barbarians, women were not worth as much as ves. They were just things that men used to vent their desires. Other than the noble royal women, the other women were inferior people and animals that were only fit to be used by men. Youre a woman, so you dont have the right to talk to me. As soon as he finished speaking, Su Qing drew her flexible sword and cut off a thin piece of flesh from his wound. However, this was enough to make Urhan feel pain. Large beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, but he gritted his teeth and endured it! Su Qing looked into his eyes coldly and again raised her sword to sh at his shoulder. Another piece of flesh was sliced into his shoulder, causing Urhan to tremble in pain. He was still trying to hold on and not shout when he saw Su Qing expressionlessly raise her sword again. He cursed in exasperation, Give me a quick death. Su Qmg didnt say a word. She was just sharpening the pencil piece by piece. It was so painful that Urhans teeth were about to shatter. Was this a f * eking woman? Even Hades wasnt as ruthless as her. Su Qing looked at Urhans bleeding shoulder and again ced her sword on it. Her cold, deep voice was like the wind of the twelfth lunar month, and it carried a chilling, murderous aura as she ordered, Speak! I wont say it. Just f * eking kill me! Urhan clutched his bleeding shoulder, gritting his teeth as he endured the pain. Very good. Lets see how long you canst. Su Qmg took out a bottle of medicine. Urhans eyes widened nervously. What are you doing? This woman was cold-blooded and ruthless. He didnt know how Su Qing wanted to deal with him. I found this medicine in the Miaojia Mountain. Its called the Five Poison Soul Cutting Powder. Why dont you give it a try? Su Qing opened the porcin bottle containing the Five Poison Soul Cutting Powder after he finished speaking. The stench made Urhan even more afraid. He shouted at Su Qing with all his might, You vicious woman, dont even think about my telling you. Su Qing tilted the small porcin bottle containing the Five Poison Soul-severing Powder toward Urhans shoulder. Urhan was so frightened that he wanted to escape from the inconspicuous bottle, but a few soldiers held him down, and could not move. He could only watch as Su Qing sprinkled the Five Poison Soul-severing Powder on his shoulder, and he cursed angrily. Demoness, I want to kill you. Su Qing watched as the medicinended on Urhans wound and emitted white smoke. A nauseating stench wafted out from his wound. The originally blood-red wound turned ck, and it was terrifying to see the flesh rotting. Ah Ah! Urhan could no longer endure the excruciating pain. He clutched the wound on his shoulder and rolled on the ground, letting out a series of miserable cries. Tell me, I can give you a quick death. Su Qing was delighted with the effect of the Five Poison Powder. It saved her the trouble of using the Tendon Dislocation Hand on him. I wont tell you. Urhan was in so much pain that he rolled around on the ground and refused to admit it. Su Qing returned to her seat and looked at him coldly. Urhans wound was already bleeding ck blood, and the pain was so excruciating that it felt like it would never stop. Urhan no longer looked like amander. He was in so much pain that he twisted back and forth on the ground. Ultimately, he could not help but surrender to Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu. His entire body was soaked in sweat. Hey on the ground and said with a weak breath, Ill talk, Ill talk. Give me a quick death, and Ill talk. This was the first time he was afraid of a woman, and his heart hadpletely copsed! Su Qing looked down at him, and Xiao Zeyu ordered Urhan, Tell me, why did you attack Mo City? Chapter 494 - 494. The Obvious Gap Chapter 494:. The Obvious Gap Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The Heavenly Teacher said God wants our Northern Barbarian Kingdom to be the overlord of the world. He has given us a great killing weapon to help the Emperor expand his territory. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we remove Mo City and Jingshi Dao, the entire northwest will belong to the Northern Barbarian Kingdom. Urhan only wished to spill everything he knew through this heart-wrenching pain. The more Xiao Zeyu listened, the more he felt that Qiu Yongkang was the one who said this. Su Qing felt the same way. Su Qing looked at Xiao Zeyu and revealed a mysterious smile. Xiao Zeyu immediately understood Su Qings thoughts. He didnt stop Qiu Yongkang so that Qiu Yongkang would suffer the consequences! Men, chop off Urhans head. Su Qing ordered the personal guards to protect him. When Urhan heard that Su Qing had finally allowed him to die quickly, his eyes were filled with excitement. He only wished for a quick death. Xiao Zeyu ordered domineeringly, Find the leader of the captured Northern Barbarian soldiers and ask him to take Urhans head back to their Emperor. Take along my challenge letter and tell the dog emperor of the Northern Barbarians that the day of his subjugation has arrived since he dared to invade my Mo City. Su Qing looked at Xiao Zeyu and smiled. He could always guess what she was going to do. He supported her unconditionally. Since he was going to attack the Northern Barbarians, he had to prepare early. First, he had to repair his city walls and rebuild the city gates that had been blown up. He also had to prepare a map to ensure nothing would go wrong in theplicated terrain of the Northern Barbarians. Since the Northern Barbarians would kill Central insmen whenever they saw them, they couldnt send scouts to scout the terrain. Xiao Zeyu wanted to go there himself, but Cheng Yu stopped him. Young Master, you cant put yourself in danger every time. Then what do you need us soldiers for? Uncle Cheng, do you have any good ideas? Xiao Zeyu asked Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu cupped his fists and replied, Young Master, there are soldiers of the Northern Barbarian bloodline in the army. Their ancestral homes are in Northern Barbaria. Is this person reliable? Xiao Zeyu didnt expect that there would be Northern Barbarians in his army. He was a little worried. His name is Wuna Ziyan. His father is from the Northern Barbarians, and his mother is from Mo City. He has been with me through life and death for many years. Cheng Yu guaranteed for Wuna Ziyan that he believed in his character. Alright, lets do it then! Xiao Zeyu nodded in agreement and asked him to find Wuna Ziyan to teach him how to draw a military map personally. Su Qing saw that Xiao Zeyu had them well-organized and didnt get involved. She had not seen Xiaoying and Li Shuanger for quite some time, so she decided to visit them. Su Qing went to Li Shuangers house. Xiaoying had been staying at her house during this period. There were a few vigers who had escaped from the Peach Blossom Cove. When they saw Su Qing, they all looked at her with awe and fear. They didnt dare to talk to her and ran back home. Su Qing stopped in her tracks. Although her expression didnt change, her mood suddenly turned bad. These were the people she had been protecting in the past and now, but they had distanced themselves from her. Sheughed at herself. Forget it; they were destined to be on different levels, so there was no need to maintain the friendship from before. Sister Su Qing. Jiang Yuyan saw Su Qing, ran over excitedly, and held her hand passionately. She was still as enthusiastic as before, smiling brightly. Su Qings depressed mood was instantly lifted. There was no need to be depressed about those people. There were still those who were worthy of her protection. Su Qing. Aunt Li came out to pour dirty water and saw Su Qing. She called her warmly, but she became nervous after that. The Qiu family incident made everyone understand one thing. The current Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu were no longer the same. They had to be respectful and learn to be obedient, not abuse Xiao Zeyus friendship with them just because they were from the same vige. Su Qing saw the change in Aunt Lis expression. Fortunately, unlike those families who avoided her, she wanted to be close to her. She still addressed Aunt Li as usual. Aunt Li. Hearing Su Qing still calling her Aunt Li, Aunt Lis eyes reddened. She immediately put the dirty bucket aside and warmly invited Su Qing into the house. Su Qing, if you dont mind,e to my house and sit for a while. The brick bed in the house is still hot. Xiaoying is also at my house. Ill ask your uncle to kill a sheep and call Shuisheng over. Alright! Although Su Qing didnt smile, her voice was much gentler and more approachable than before. This made Aunt Li feel ttered. Xiaoying and Li Shuanger were doing needlework in the house. Xiaoying worked non-stop every day to make herself feel better. When she heard Su Qings voice, she excitedly threw down the needlework in her hand and ran out of the house to see her sister-inw. Seeing her sister-inw walk into the courtyard, Xiaoying called out crisply, Sister-inw. Xiaoying, I came to see you. Su Qings heart ached a little when she saw the thin Xiaoying, but this had to be experienced while growing up. No one could sway her, so she could only wait for her to recover. Sister-inw, I miss you. Xiaoyings eyes reddened. She hugged Su Qing and buried her face in her shoulder. She missed her brother and sister-inw! She regretted not attending the wedding between her brother and Sister Su Qing! After they got married, they went out to fight. She hadnt seen them for more than half a month. She thought they wouldnt be able to return for the new year. She didnt expect her sister-inw and brother to give her a surprise. You missed us. Arent we back? Su Qingforted her softly. She had been patient with Xiaoying, and her heart ached for Xiaoying after suffering so much. Sister-inw will make delicious food for you. Youve lost weight. Sure, Ill help Sister-inw. Hearing that her sister-inw would cook something delicious for her, Xiaoying instantly became happy. She returned to her innocent and romantic self and smiled without a care. Su Qing saw that Xiaoying was happy and couldnt help but smile. It seemed that she had walked out of the haze. Aunt Li was enthusiastic. She immediately sent her husband and son to kill the sheep. When Jiang Yuyans parents heard that Su Qing had arrived at Old Lis house, they killed an old hen and sent it over. They wanted Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu to eat well. Eat more good food so you will have the strength to fight. I told Old Li to help when the city wall is consolidated. Our Mo City cant just rely on the Xiao Family Army to fight. Everyone should protect our homnd together. Jiang Yuyans father was still a little hot-blooded. He told Su Qing about his and Old Lis ns. Not only would they go if their son didnt go to the coal mine to pull coal, but they would also go to help. Their daughter couldnt do any physical work but could fetch water and food. The whole family would mobilize to help the Xiao family defend the city. Hearing Father Jiangs words, Su Qing felt that it was worth it for him and Shuisheng to protect them with their lives. At least they knew how to be grateful. She thought that her father-inw used to protect themoners because of their love for the Xiao Family Army. After Xiao Zeyu finished his work, he heard that Su Qing had gone to Old Lis house to see Xiaoying, so he rushed over. Just as he reached Old Lis house, he heard someone calling him.. Chapter 495 - 495. He’s in Her Heart Chapter 495:. Hes in Her Heart Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Shuisheng! Jiang Laoqi excitedly called out to Xiao Zeyu. They had grown up together and were good brothers. Jiang Laoqi kowtowed to the ground. Although he knew that Shuisheng was different today, Jiang Laoqi still kissed him to death when he saw him. He ran over and hugged and patted him on the back. He was delighted. Have you recovered? Xiao Zeyu was still as friendly to Seventh Master Jiang as in Peach Blossom Cove. He held Seventh Master Jiangs arm with concern to check on his injuries. To protect the coal mine, Jiang Laoqi almost lost his life. He was his good brother. With Su Qings medicine, what injury cant be healed? Wheres Su Qing? I have to thank her for saving my life! Jiang Laoqi patted his chest and smiled brightly. He shouted for Su Qing to thank her. Su Qing heard their conversation in the room, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. The Jiang family was all good. She thought of her good disciple, Zhong Yong. Zhong Yong was alone now. It was time to find a girl who could take care of him and love him. Su Qings gaze fell on Jiang Yuyan. During their escape from famine, Su Qing had an excellent impression of Jiang Yuyan. This girl was bold and careful, had a good personality, and never lost her temper. She was also brilliant and learned quickly. In terms of appearance, although she was not that stunning, she looked very bright and beautiful. She also looked good when she smiled. Her face was charming. As she thought about it, she suddenly realized that she hadnt seen Zhong Yong. They had met once on the battlefield. Zhong Yong made a significant contribution by capturing Urhan alive. Let such a fierce general go to the coal mine to pull coal would be a waste of talent. Has anyone seen Zhong Yong? Thinking of Zhong Yong, Su Qing looked at Jiang Yuyan and asked. She felt that with this question, she would know if this girl was interested in Zhong Yong. This time, Big Brother Zhong must be in front of his mothers grave! As expected, Jiang Yuyan knew Zhong Yongs whereabouts like the back of her hand. She answered Su Qings question right away. Xiao Zeyu heard Jiang Yuyans words and thought about his godmothers tragic death. Xiao Zeyu felt a wave of sadness in his heart. She had barely enjoyed her life for a few days before Qiu Yongkang killed her. Thinking about how Qiu Yongkang had killed his godmother, Xiao Zeyu felt nothing but disappointment and hatred towards Qiu Yongkang. He would be willing to cut him into a thousand pieces if he were the mastermind behind the Northern Barbarians attack on Mo City. This city still had young and old men from the Peach Blossom Cove. Did he not know the conduct of the Northern Barbarians? How many people in the city could survive if Mo City was breached? If the Northern Barbarians took Mo City, he would be a sinner and would not be able to repay the debt of blood even in ten lifetimes. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu decided to pay their respects to their godmother. They had been running around too much and hadnt paid their respects to their godmother. No matter what, they had to pay their respects this time. Xiao Zeyu ordered his guards to prepare some offerings for him: pastries, wine, chicken, fish, and incense paper. The two of them changed into in clothes. Xiaoying also wanted to go with them. She went to Jiang Yuyan, who found an excuse to go with her. Aunt Li and the Jiang father and son also wanted to apany them. The line of worship became vast and mighty, just like the day of Madam Lis funeral, when the entire vige went to send her off. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu rushed to Godmothers grave and heard Zhong Yongs cries from afar. Mother, Yonger misses you. How can you bear to leave me alone? Yonger is so lonely. Yonger wants to go with his mother. Zhong Yongs heart-wrenching cries brought tears to the eyes, and the listeners were heartbroken. Even Su Qing, a hard-hearted person, felt her heart tighten when she heard it. Her brows were tightly knitted together. Su Qings eyes were swollen and painful when she thought of the scenes with her godmother. Xiaoying was crying but dared not go to her godmothers grave. She always felt that she was a sinner. Qiu Yongkangs letter had a significant impact on her! Jiang Yuyans heart ached when she heard Zhong Yongs cries. When she heard that he would follow his mother, the little girl became anxious and ran towards the grave without caring. As she ran, she shouted, Big Brother Zhong, you cant do anything stupid! Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu also rushed to the grave. They saw Zhong Yong crying so hard that his snot was frozen. He was leaning against his mothers tombstone alone. That scene was heartbreaking for anyone who saw it. Zhong Yong, big brother is here. Xiao Zeyu walked over and held his excellent brothers shoulder. He looked into Zhong Yongs eyes and said firmly, You wont be alone. From today onwards, you will contribute with your brother and be your family, okay? Zhong Yongs eyes lit up when he heard Xiao Zeyus words. He excitedly pulled Xiao Zeyus hand and asked him hopefully, Brother, do you want me to go to war with you? Its true. Ill take you wherever I go in the future. Seeing Zhong Yong like this, Xiao Zeyus heart ached. Why did he feel like an abandoned child, helpless and lonely? He felt he didnt care enough for his brother, leaving him to bear the pain of his mothers death alone. Alright, Ill follow you. Ill go wherever you go! Zhong Yong nodded vigorously, turned around, and kowtowed before his mothers grave. Mother, Big Brother will take me to war. I listened to you and made contributions. Tell Father that I will bring honor to my ancestors and make you proud. When everyone heard Zhong Yongs words, their impression of him changed drastically. In the past, they all thought that he was heartless, but now, it seemed that he would not be a person in the pool in the future. He would be a master who could achieve great things. Jiang Yuyan looked at Zhong Yong with eyes full of love. Father Jiang and Aunt Jiang shook their heads when they saw their daughters infatuated gaze. They asked a matchmaker to help introduce a few good guys, including Li Daniu. With the two families knowing each other well, they could rest assured to marry their daughter off. However, Jiang Yuyan refused to agree, no matter what. She would shave her hair and be a nun if forced into a corner. She would run to Zhong Yongs house every day. She was not afraid of gossip. The old couple would have lived in vain if she did not understand her opinions. However, they disagreed. ording to etiquette, Zhong Yong was in mourning and had to mourn for three years before he could marry. In three years, Yuyan would be an olddy. What if Zhong Yong refused to marry her? However, Yuyan was like a turtle who had given up on marrying anyone. If Zhong Yong didnt want her, she would be a nun. Zhong Yong saved her life so she would be his for the rest of her life. The old couple did not agree in the past, but today, they feel it was not bad. Based on what Zhong Yong said, he was also worth marrying. But now, it was all their wishful thinking. Seeing that Zhong Yong had no intention of getting married, could it be that they would make thedy wait for three years without knowing his mind? No one knew what the Jiang family was thinking. Everyones attention was on Zhong Yong. Su Qing went over and patted Zhong Yongs shoulder. Godmother doesnt want to see you cry either. Stop your tears and act like a man. Yes, Master. Zhong Yong immediately wiped his tears when he heard his masters words. He looked so sad andical. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu arranged the offerings and knelt before Godmothers grave. Godmother, Su Qing, and I are here to see you. Dont worry. With Su Qing and I around, Yonger wont be alone. Xiao Zeyu solemnly promised his godmother. Xiaoying knelt in the distance and kowtowed to her godmother. She sobbed, ming herself and missing her godmother. With her godmother around, she was like a baby who had her mothers love. When her godmother left, she also felt very lonely. Reporting, Young Lord, someone outside the city has brought an army to meet Young Lord.. Chapter 496 - 496. Coming to Help Chapter 496:. Coming to Help Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Godmother, Shuisheng still has work to do, so he cant apany you. This ss of wine is Shuishengs toast to you. Xiao Zeyu knelt in front of his godmothers grave again and poured a ss of wine over the grave. He was so busy that he didnt even stop to sweep the grave. Xiao Zeyu stood up and patted Zhong Yongs shoulder, Zhong Yong, Big Brother will go and handle some business first. Please wait for me at Aunt Lis house. Lets have a good drink. Big Brother, you can go and do your work! Zhong Yong quickly nodded. When he thought of being able to follow his eldest brother in the future, his heart was at ease. He no longer felt lonely, and he no longer had wild thoughts about apanying his mother. After Su Qing paid her respects to her godmother, she went to Aunt Lis house to help cook. She said that she was helping her cook, but in fact, she was the head chef. The others were all helping her. Everyone knew that Su Qing cooked well. It had been long since they had eaten her cooking, so they were waiting anxiously! Xiao Zeyu followed the soldiers out of the city. When he saw the person who wanted to see him, he smiled and immediately dismounted to wee him. Third Prince, how have you been? Brother Xiao, how have you been? I heard the Northern Barbarians are attacking Mo City, so I brought my troops here to help. Yelii Chun was wearing the military uniform of the Tartan Kingdom. On both sides of his leather felt hat was a fine fox tail. His long eyebrows reached his temples, and his brow bone was prominent. His eyes were sharp, like an eagles, and his facial features were distinct. His thin lips were tightly pursed, revealing the majesty of an emperor. In just a short period, his temperament had undergone an earth-shattering change. He had hidden his essence and umted his strength in the past, but now he was showing his sharp edge. He no longer had to appear mediocre deliberately. Thank you, Third Prince. Xiao Zeyu was very touched. He didnt even ask for help, but Yelu Chun rushed to help after hearing that Mo City was surrounded. He was grateful for this brotherhood. Brother Xiao, you dont have to be so polite. When my Tartan was in trouble, thanks to you and Su Qings help, we were able to resolve it. Yelu Chunsughter was bright and clear, and he was in high spirits. His eyes looked hopefully at Mo City. He hadnt seen Xiaoying for a long time. He was busy with government affairs and didnt have time toe. When he heard Mo City was in trouble, he immediately thought of Xiaoying. He feared she would be in danger and had sent troops to rescue her. When he arrived outside Mo City, he saw that the city gate was newly repaired and the city wall was still damaged. His heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Fortunately, he saw the g of the Xiao Family Army waving in the wind. He was relieved after confirming that the Northern Barbarians had not breached Mo City. Pleasee in. Xiao Zeyu was even more grateful to Yelu Chun for speaking like this, and he hurriedly invited him into the city for a gathering. As for the army Yelu Chun had brought with him, they could only set up camp outside the city to rest. This wasnt something that Xiao Zeyu had suggested, but Yelu Chun had taken the initiative to have his soldiers stay outside the city. Otherwise, if he brought the army into Mo City, people would misunderstand that he came with ill intentions. Brother Yelu is in luck today. My wife personally cooked a table of delicacies. Lets have a good drink. Yelii Chun hade from afar and had to endure the wind and the open air. Xiao Zeyu wanted him to stay for a meal and sent his soldiers to deliver food to the Tartan soldiers outside the city, fulfilling the role of a host. Is that so? Aiya, what a coincidence. I havent eaten Su Qings food in a long time Madam? Are Brother Xiao and Miss Su already married? Yelu Chun smiled as he agreed. Suddenly, he looked at Xiao Zeyu in surprise. Thest time they met, Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing hadnt gotten married. How did he address Su Qing as his wife in such a short time? Yes, Qinger and I are already married. Xiao Zeyu couldnt help but smile at the mention of Su Qing. His eyes were filled with happiness and pride. Being able to marry Su Qing was a blessing from his previous life. Aiya, congrattions, congrattions, why didnt brother Xiao send a letter to this little brother? If this little brother knew that Brother Xiao was getting married, this little brother would havee to congratte him no matter what. Yelu Chun cupped his fists and congratted him. Su Qing was an extraordinary woman, and Brother Xiao was a genius. The two of them were a match made in heaven. Xiao Zeyuughed heartily and said to Yelu Chun, Haha, theres no time like the present. Today is Brother Yelus celebration for Qinger and me. No, Brother Xiaos wedding is such a joyous asion, this little brother must send a congrattory gift. How about this: Ill stay in Mo City for a few days, order my subordinates to return, and prepare the congrattory gift.1 Yelu Chun took this matter very seriously. He finally had an excuse to stay in Mo City. Thinking of seeing Xiaoying every day, Yelu Chun couldnt suppress the joy on his face, as if he were the one getting married. Haha, good, brother Yelu, I appreciate your generosity. Xiao Zeyu smiled and agreed when he saw Yelu Chuns hospitality. He immediately ordered people to clean up the room at the courier station so that he could send Yelu Chun over to stay after dinner. Xiao Zeyu brought Yelu Chun to Aunt Lis house and told him about the situation on the way. Today, its our Aunt Li from the Peach Blossom Coves treat. Ive already agreed to go. I would like to invite the Third Prince to experience the life of themon people of the Central ins with me. Because he was going to Aunt Lis house, Xiao Zeyu had to make it clear beforehand, lest Yelu Chun felt he was too slow. The main reason was that he had already promised Aunt Li, and it would not be good if he did not go. However, he was worried that Yelu Chuns identity as a prince would not allow him to go to an ordinary persons house, so he asked for his opinion in advance. Haha, good. Yelu Chun is more than happy to do so. Yelu Chunughed out loud. He had never been to amoners house in the Central ins. He just didnt know if Xiaoying would be at Aunt Lis house. He hade all the way here and was worried about her. It would be a pity if he couldnt see her. Seeing that Yelu Chun showed no dislike, Xiao Zeyu heaved a sigh of relief. He pointed at Aunt Lis house, which was emitting smoke, and said to Yelu Chun, Thats good. Aunty Lis house is in front. Alright. Yelu Chun couldnt suppress his longing for Xiaoying and quickened his pace towards Aunt Lis house, even leaving Xiao Zeyu behind. When Xiao Zeyu saw how anxious he was, he thought Yelu Chun was hungry! He also quickened his pace. They had just reached Aunt Lis door when they saw Su Qing and Zhong Yonging afar. Xiao Zeyu stopped in his tracks and said to Yelu Chun, Wait a moment, Qinger and the others are back. Hearing Xiao Zeyus words, Yelu Chun hurriedly looked at the crowd. He immediately saw Xiaoying, whom he had longed for day and night, among so many people. She was wearing a light-colored cotton robe today. Her hair was tied up, and her face was pale, without makeup. She looked depressed. She lowered her head and looked bitter. Her eyes were slightly swollen and were red and teary. Yelu Chuns heart suddenly clenched. Who was it? Who made Xiaoying cry? He looked at Xiao Zeyu with a reproachful gaze. How could he not care about his sister? Xiao Zeyu did not notice the reproachful look in Yelu Chuns eyes. He walked over to Su Qing and smiled at her, Qinger, look whos here. Su Qing had already seen Yelu Chun before they met up with them. Seeing him arrive in military attire, he guessed he was here to help Mo Cheng. Third Prince, how have you been? Su Qing smiled and greeted Yelu Chun. Hearing Su Qings words, Xiaoying recovered from her daze and looked up at Yelu Chun in disbelief.. Chapter 497 - 497- My Heart Hurts When I See His Chapter 497:- My Heart Hurts When I See His Blushing Face Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Xiaoying saw that it was indeed Yelu Chun, her heart beat faster, and she couldnt help but clench her hands together. She hadnt seen him for a long time. He was even more handsome than thest time she saw him. That tall figure was just like in her dreams. Whenever she dreamed, he would save her and look at her worriedly. Yelu Chun forcefully withdrew his gaze from Xiaoying and cupped his hands at Su Qing. Sister-inw, I congratte you and Brother Xiao for beingte for your wedding. Please dont take offense! ItS not strange, its not strange. Its just that our marriage was too rushed, and we didnt inform anyone. Even Xiaoying didnt attend our wedding. Su Qing said to Yelu Chun with a smile. Hearing Su Qings words, Yelu Chun could finally look at Xiaoying openly. His thin lips curled up in a happy angle, and his yellowish-brown eyes only saw Xiaoyings beautiful figure. He acted sophisticated and elegant, cupped his fists, and smiled at Xiaoying. Miss Xiaoying, how have you been? Big Brother Yelu. Xiaoying looked at him shyly. Her smile was filled with bashfulness as she called out softly. She was too embarrassed to look into Yelu Chuns affectionate eyes again. Aunt Li, this is the Third Prince of Tartan. I invited him to your house for a meal. Xiao Zeyu went to greet Aunt Li. Aiya, dont you think my house is a mess? Aunt Li was so nervous that she didnt know what to do. When she heard that he was the prince, her legs went weak. The highest official she had ever seen in her life was the Zhizhou. This was the first time she had seen someone from the royal family. She feared being penalized if she didnt entertain them well. No, the Third Prince is very easy-going. Aunt Li, dont be nervous. Xiao Zeyu smiled and shook his head, telling Aunt Li not to be nervous. But it was useless even if he said otherwise. Aunt Li was still so scared that her hands and feet were cold. She didnt dare to go over and greet the Third Prince, so she slipped behind Xiao Zeyu to hide. Li Daniu was the calmer one. After hearing Xiao Zeyus introduction, he immediately went over to greet the Third Prince, Wee to my house, Third Prince. It is my honor to bring light to my humble house. After all, he was Xiao Zeyus brother, so he was braver than the average person. He was neither servile nor overbearing, and he had a lot of integrity. Sorry to disturb you. The Third Prince smiled amiably. Although he had deliberately appeared friendly, his royal aura still gave people a sense of oppression. The vigers visiting the Li familys grave were both afraid and curious when they saw the prince. They could not help but stare at Yelu Chun. The men of Tartan were handsome. What were they wearing? Why were there fox tails on both sides of the hat? Because the Third Prince was eating at the Li familys house, Su Qing ordered someone to get two more live fish. If they wanted to eat fish in winter, they had to dig a hole in the ice and cast a This was physical work. Other than Su Qing, no man in Mo City was stronger than Zhong Yong. He volunteered to go, but Su Qing was worried he would still be sad, so she sent Jiang Yuyan to help. It was also to give them a space to be alone. Working together would not be tiring for a man and a woman. Perhaps it would improve their rtionship and allow Zhong Yong to have his first awakening of love and understand the rtionship between men and women. When Jiang Yuyan heard that Su Qing wanted her to fish with Zhong Yong, her face turned red, and her eyes lit up with joy. She couldnt help but smile. Third Prince, pleasee in. Xiao Zeyu couldnt let Yelvchun stand in the snow for too long, so he smiled and walked into the house to let him in. Ultimately, he realized that this kid was staring at his sister, his eyes unblinking as he stared at Xiaoying. He couldnt take his eyes off her. Xiao Zeyu coughed hard, and Yelu Chun was stunned. He quickly smiled and said, Alright, Brother Xiao, please. Xiao Zeyu red at him. Stinky brat, dont you dare have any ideas about my sister. Yelu Chun smiled calmly at him, lifted his battle robe, and walked into Aunt Lis courtyard. Ill go and cook. Su Qing said to Xiao Zeyu before turning to Xiaoying. Are you going to cook with Sister-inw or go into the house and give them tea? This was also Su Qings way of testing Xiaoyings feelings for Yelu Chun, allowing her to choose for herself. Xiaoying hesitated momentarily and couldnt help but raise her head to look at Yelu Chuns imposing figure. It wasnt easy to see him, so spending more time with him would be good. Xiaoying mustered up her courage and said to her sister-inw, Im going to make tea for Big Brother and the others. Alright, go! Su Qing looked deeply at Xiaoying. Her feelings for Yelu Chun were more profound than she thought. She hoped that Xiaoying would not be sad. Xiaoyings face turned even redder after getting her sister-inws approval. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Su Qings scrutinizing gaze, and ran into the house with quick steps. Su Qing sighed. Feelings were uncontroble. She hoped that Yelu Chun would not let down Xiaoyings deep feelings and not just look at her face. She hoped that he could love her for a longer time. Xiao Zeyu let Yelu Chun into the house. Aunt Lis family had treated him to a meal today, and the stove was burning red. As soon as he entered the house, he could feel the hot air blowing against his face. Aunt Lis house did not have any good tea leaves. Xiaoying asked Li Shuanger to go to the government office to ask Xing Ruhai for good tea. She was boiling water in the outer room and could hear the conversation in the inner room. Third Prince, take off your battle robe. Its tiring to wear armor. After entering the house, Xiao Zeyu had Yelu Chun remove his armor and only wore the green cotton robe. The cotton robe was embroidered with pythons, and it was very imposing. The Third Prince, wearing the armor, had a heroic spirit. With his python robe, he cut a noble figure. His every move exuded the aura of a royal family. Ultimately, Xiao Zeyu asked him to remove his boots and sit cross-legged on the brick bed. This made him less noble and more approachable. Because of the Third Princes noble status, only Xiao Zeyu and him were sitting on the kang. They sat opposite each other, with a small kang table in the middle. The Third Prince felt like his butt was on fire and couldnt help but lower his head to look. Is it too hot? Put on a mattress. As the host, Big Father Li was taking care of him from the side. He knew he had been scalded when he saw the Third Prince looking down at the brick bed. He hurriedly took out a new mattress andid it for him. Its quite hot here! The Third Prince felt better when he sat on the mattress. They also had a brick bed but had never burned it so hot. They would burn a handful of cow dung at night, which would be cold before dawn. Were the people of Mo City so rich? How much cow dung was needed to make the brick bed so hot? Its connected to the stove outside the house. The stove outside is hot, so the kang inside is hot. Xiao Zeyu exined to the Third Prince. It was resistant to heat, and the firewall was even hotter. A fire could not only cook but also warm the house. This was also the wisdom of the Central insmen. Not bad. I will promote it when I get back so that the people of Tartan will not suffer from the cold. The Third Prince was a qualified heir to the royal family. He cared about the people and always wanted to let the people of Tartan live a good life. Xiao Zeyu admired him for this. If he could conquer the dynasty in the future, he would keep the people in his heart. The two of them were talking in the room. Xiaoying was absent-minded while boiling the water. When Li Shuanger returned with the tea leaves, she was still listening. She didnt even know that the water on the stove was boiling. Xiaoying, what are you doing? Why didnt you take it down when the water was boiling? Li Shuanger anxiously called out to Xiaoying. When Yelu Chun heard this, he couldnt help but look outside.. Chapter 498 - 498. Honored Guest Chapter 498:. Honored Guest Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiaoying blushed as she pushed Jiang Yuyan away and whispered, Dont shout. Oh, oh, I forgot. There are guests in the house! Li Shuang er was so scared that she stuck out her tongue and craned her neck to look into the room. She was very nervous and afraid she would disturb the distinguished guests. Where are the tea leaves? Xiaoying asked her softly. Li Shuang er then remembered to pass the tea leaves to Xiaoying. When Lord Xing heard that we would entertain the prince, he took out all his treasures. Alright. Xiaoying took a whiff and found that the tea leaves were very fragrant. It was high-quality mountain tea, but the Li family didnt have tea bowls and only had rough porcin bowls. How could they serve guests like this? She asked Li Shuang er. Did you bring the teacup? Yes, Lord Xing was thoughtful and sent a bailiff to bring his good tea set over. Li Shuang er nodded. The bailiff was at the door and did note in. She went out and shouted before she dared to enter the house. You dont need me, right? Ill go help Sister Su Qing cook. Li Shuang er did not want to go in. She was afraid that herck of etiquette would make the guests unhappy. She would instead cook with Su Qing. It had been long since she had cooked with Sister Su Qing. She missed the days when they were together. She could be with her every day, learning to shoot arrows learn to embroider and learn to pick herbs. Although those days were hard, they were happy. Unfortunately, she couldnt bring it back! Alright. Xiaoying nodded and began to concentrate on making tea. Although they lived a poor life in Peach Blossom Cove, her godfather had the habit of drinking tea and was very particr about it. He even deliberately taught Xiaoying how to wash tea and make tea. Therefore, Xiaoying was very good at brewing tea. One had to calm down and do this kind of work at a moderate pace. Only then would the tea be sweet and delicious, with an endless aftertaste. Xiaoying was very attentive. The tea set was cleaned with hot water, and the tea leaves were ced into the teapot and poured in hot water to wash the tea before pouring in hot water to make tea The water quality in Mo City was excellent, and the tea that was brewed was fragrant. Yelu Chuns heart was already outside the house, so when he smelled the fragrant tea, he couldnt help but say, What fragrant tea! Not bad. Xiao Zeyu also nodded in agreement when he smelled it. He was curious about where her family got such good tea. Did Aunt Li have such good tea brewing skills? When Xiaoying heard them talking in the room, she lost herposure. Her hand shook, and the tea spilled out, scalding the back of her hand. It turned red at that moment, and it hurt so much that she sucked in a breath of air. Su Qing happened to see it when she entered. She quickly walked over and asked with concern, Xiaoying, are you scalded? I didnt notice that the water spilled out. Xiaoying nodded. The burn on the back of her hand was burning, and it hurt so much that she frowned. I have burn medicine here. Su Qing quickly took a burn medicine mixed with concha oil from the system and applied it to the back of Xiaoyings hand. When Yelu Chun heard this, he couldnt sit still anymore. He anxiously looked outside the room. He was sitting in the room, but his heart had already flown to Xiaoyings side. It was only because of Xiao Zeyu that he did not rush out immediately. SU Qings medicine was very effective. After applying the medicine, the burning pain disappeared. Xiaoying picked up the tea tray and was about to send it into the house. Su Qing was worried about her and stopped her. She carried the tea tray into the house. Xiaoying stood outside the room and looked at the door. Without the tea tray, she had no excuse to enter the room. She could not see Yelii Chun in the room. Su Qing ced the tea tray on the Kang table and said to the Third Prince, Third Prince, drink some tea first. Wait a moment. There is mutton roasting in the courtyard. They will catch live fish from the river in a while, and I will make a fish pot for you. No one had ever eaten a fish pot before, not even Xiao Zeyu. After listening to his wife, he yearned for it. He was waiting for delicious food, which required time and patience. He had plenty of patience because he feared the Third Prince would be hungry. He asked Su Qing to send some refreshments to fill his stomach first. Su Qing, get someone to send some refreshments over. Xiaoyings eyes lit up when she heard her brothers words. She turned around and ran out. There was a shop in Mo City that specialized in selling pastries. The family came from Jiangnan. After they took root in Mo City, they started to make pastries. Their business was perfect. Su Qing agreed and walked out of the room. However, before she could tell Xiaoying, she had already run away. This girl was too concerned about Yelu Chun. In the world of love, only those who were liked were happy. Xiaoying liked Yelii Chun more. Thinking of how many resentful women were in the pce, Su Qing could not help but frown. Now that she could not stop her, she worried for Xiaoying. On one side, Su Qing was roasting amb and serving Yelu Chun. On the other side, Zhong Yong held a red tassel spear and an axe, carrying a big basket on his back. Jiang Yuyan wanted to help him share the burden, but he didnt let her. He let her follow him lightly. You can put the fish into the basket when Im done. Zhong Yong said to Jiang Yuyan, then added, Stay away from the ice hole. Dont fall in. This included Zhong Yongs words of concern. Jiang Yuyans heart was filled with sweetness as she pursed her lips and agreed, Alright, Ill be careful. Zhong Yong was still worried and asked her to follow behind him. Jiang Yuyan looked at Zhong Yongs tall back and felt a sense of happiness from being protected. The man she liked was a man of few words but a warm-hearted man. He knew how to care for her! Jiang Yuyans heart was racing. She didnt see Zhong Yong stop and bumped into his back. Zhong Yongs back was as hard as iron and wasnt a light bump Jiang Yuyan covered her nose and squatted on the ground. Bright red blood flowed from the gaps in her hands, dripping onto the ice and turning into red roses. You Are you bleeding? Zhong Yong was just about to scold Jiang Yuyan for not watching where she was walking when he saw that Jiang Yuyan was bleeding from her nose. He immediately panicked. As a man, he didnt have the habit of wearing a silk handkerchief. In desperation, he lifted his cotton jacket and tore his white underwear. Jiang Yuyan looked up and saw him lifting his cotton jacket. She was so scared that she quickly lowered her head. Her face instantly turned red, and her heart beat like a drum. Zhong Yong didnt know that his actions had made Jiang Yuyan shy. He tore off his shirt and handed it to her, saying anxiously, Quickly use this to block it. Jiang Yuyan reached out to grab the cloth and stuffed it into her nose. Zhong Yongs scent instantly filled her nostrils, and the strong scent of hormones made Jiang Yuyans heart go out of control. Dont move around. Ill go dig the ice. Zhong Yong was anxious to dig a hole in the ice to catch the fish, but he was worried about Jiang Yuyan and told her not to move. Jiang Yuyan saw his concern for her, and her heart was filled with sweetness. She was afraid he would see her face covered in blood, so she lowered her head and acknowledged him. Alright, dont move. Ill be back soon. After hearing Jiang Yuyans agreement, Zhong Yong walked towards the center of the river. Usually, the big fish were in the river, and the ones beside them were all small fish. He came to the center of the river, raised his giant axe, and bombarded the ice He was born with great strength, and the axe was heavy enough to dig a hole in the ice. Zhong Yong sprinkled some fish food into the pond, and soon, a group of hungry fish popped up to eat. Zhong Yong held his silver spear and waited with bated breath. As soon as the fish appeared, he stabbed down with his spear. He stabbed a big fish quickly and urately. With a swing of his spear, the fish fell onto the ice and went limp. Jiang Yuyan, you Zhong Yong turned around to look for Jiang Yuyan, but where was her shadow on the river? Chapter 499 - 499. Danger Chapter 499:. Danger Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yuyan? Jiang Yuyan? Zhong Yong was extremely anxious. He didnt bother to catch any more fish and ran back. Just as they ran out of the river, they saw two Northern Barbarians carrying Jiang Yuyan and running towards the Northern Barbarians. Zhong Yong chased after them and shouted at them like a bolt of lightning, Stop, put her down. Hearing Zhong Yongs shout, the two Northern Barbarians ran even faster. They were the Northern Barbarian soldiers who had attacked the city yesterday. When they saw that something terrible would happen, they hid to save their lives. However, they didnt dare to go back. They would be beheaded if they lost, so they kept wandering outside Mo City. Seeing Zhong Yong frightened these two brats. Yesterday, they had seen with their own eyes how valiant Zhong Yong was when he captured theirmander alive. They were afraid that he would see it. When they saw that Zhong Yong didnt notice them and instead brought a girl to the riverside, these two boys had their thoughts. The person who captured theirmander must be a high-ranking official in the city. Wouldnt it be worthy to take his woman back to the Northern Barbarians and let them exchange theirmander for her? If they contributed, they wouldnt have to be beheaded. But with Zhong Yong around, how could they catch that woman? However these two kids were worried sick. They were unwilling to leave but did not dare to show their faces. They only dared to follow behind sneakily. Fortunately, the woman was kneeling on the ground with a bleeding nose Zhong Yong went to the center of the river alone to dig a hole in the ice The strong wind by the river and the loud sound of him digging the ice allowed the two boys to quietly cover Jiang Yuyans mouth, carry her, and run. Zhong Yong asked them to stop. Could they be stopped? If they stopped they would die. These two brats were familiar with the terrain, so they ran into ces with holes in the ground, hoping that Zhong Yong would fall into it so they could escape smoothly. However, they didnt know that Zhong Yong looked tall and dumb, but he was brilliant. He knew that something was wrong when he saw the two of them running ahead of him. He was chasing after them by stepping on their footprints. Every step was good, and he quickly and steadily closed the distance between them. Jiang Yuyan was carried by the Northern Barbarian soldiers with her head down. Her mouth was gagged, and her hands were tied together. She was dizzy and terrified.? When caught, she didnt have time to call Brother Zhong before her mouth was gagged. She struggled desperately, hoping that Zhong Yong could see her but he was so focused on smashing the ice that he didnt realize she was caught. At that moment, Jiang Yuyans heart was filled with despair as she was dragged away. When she heard Zhong Yongs shout, Jiang Yuyan was filled with hope again. She raised her head with all her might and saw Zhong Yong chasing after her with giant strides. Her heart calmed down, and she had unlimited confidence in Zhong Yong. He would be able to save her. Donte over. If youe over, Ill kill her. The two Northern Barbarians had failed to trap Zhong Yong in the dark hole Seeing he was catching up to them, they ced Jiang Yuyan on the ground and hooked her slender neck with the machete. He was also anxious and afraid, so he used too much strength. Jiang Yuyans neck was instantly cut open, and blood gushed out. Zhong Yong was so scared that he was frozen on the ice as if someone had pressed his acupuncture point. Dont touch, dont touch her. I wont apprehend you. If you put her down I wont arrest you. Zhong Yong looked at Jiang Yuyans bloody neck as if his heart had been dug out, and the blood in his body seemed to have frozen. He didnt even need the two of them to say anything and threw the axe in his hand to the ground, raising his hand to indicate that he wouldnt catch them. Seeing how much Zhong Yong valued Jiang Yuyan, the two used the Northern Barbariannguage tomunicate. Since he valued this woman so much, they would force him to return to the Northern Barbarians. If they captured a general from Mo City, they would be promoted and wealthy. They no longer just wanted to exchange for Urhans pursuit. They wanted to capture Zhong Yong alive. The Northern Barbarian who could speak Mandarin ordered Zhong Yong, If youe with us, we wont kill her. Otherwise, Ill kill this woman right now. Alright, Ill go with you. Zhong Yong finally understood their intentions. He agreed without batting an eyelid and looked for an opportunity to save Yuyan on the way to the Northern Barbarians. Seeing that the kid was still holding the sharp scimitar against Jiang Yuyans neck, Zhong Yong red and shouted, Take your knives away. If she dies, Ill tear you into pieces. Zhong Yongs voice was like a thunderp, causing the two Northern Barbarians to tremble in fear. He had captured their invincible General Orhan so they were nothing to him. Moreover, they did not doubt Zhong Yongs words at all. If that huge axe smashed into their bodies, their bones and tendons would be broken. After discussing it, they agreed, Alright, Ill remove the knife, but you cant move around. Stay away from us and keep your distance. However, they were terrified of Zhong Yong, so they asked him to follow them from a distance and not get close. This was the only way to ensure their safety. Zhong Yong followed behind them, looking for an opportunity to save Jiang Yuyan.??????????????????? 6 Su Qing didnt know that Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan were in danger. She was still waiting for their fish toe back to make a fish pot, but when they didnt show up, he asked Li Daniu to go and take a look. Could these two have forgotten about their business while they were in love? Li Daniu didnt see anyone when he ran to the riverside, but he saw the big fish and spears thrown on the ice hole and the surface. He shouted for a long time but only the whistling north wind and snowkes responded to him. Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan were gone. Li Daniu looked at the footprints on the snow and realized they were messy, like the footsteps of four or five people. He then walked in the direction of the footprints. Wasnt this the way to the Northern Barbarians? Li Daniu hurriedly ran back with the fish and spear. He came back to report to Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu, SU Qing, bad news. Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan seem to be in danger. Li Damus shout frightened Jiang Yuyans mother. She was helping with the cooking and knew that her daughter and Zhong Yong had gone fishing by the river. When she heard that they had disappeared, she was instantly anxious and ran to beg Su Qing, Su Qing, please save Yuyan. Auntie, dont worry. Ill go take a look. Su Qing didnt have the time to make the fish pot anymore. She let Big Daddy Li watch the roast mutton while she went to save them. Xiao Zeyu, who was in the room, heard the noise and came out to ask about the situation. He couldnt go because he had to apany Yelu Chun, so he sent a team of bodyguards to follow her. Li Daniu led Su Qing to the riverside and pointed toward the footprints. They are heading towards the Northern Barbarian Kingdom. Everyone, be careful. The terrain here is a little dangerous. Su Qing nodded and looked at the path of the footprints. If it were an average person, they would run in a straight line. These people ran in a curved route. In this situation, it was safest to follow the footprints. Su Qing turned around and instructed, Follow the footprints. She led the way in front and removed the Five-wed Golden Hook from the system. Once she fell, she could quickly grab onto the big tree beside her to ensure she did not fall into the dark hole. Li Daniu and a group of bodyguards followed Su Qing closely toward the Northern Barbarians. Su Qing suddenly had a thought. She did not just want to save them. This was a great opportunity.. Chapter 500 - 500. A True Friend Is Seen in Chapter 500:. A True Friend Is Seen in Trouble Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Everyone, dont make any noise. Su Qing turned around and gestured for Li Daniu and the soldiers to keep quiet. Everyone understood and followed behind her silently. The two Northern Barbarian soldiers at the front had been guarding against Zhong Yongs sneak attack. One guarded Jiang Yuyan at the front, while the other guarded Zhong Yong at the back. The one guarding Jiang Yuyan kept his scimitar at her neck. If Zhong Yong dared to act rashly, he would attack. Zhong Yong feared Jiang Yuyan and didnt dare to get too close. When he saw the blood on Jiang Yuyans neck, he felt like a knife had been twisted in his heart. He red at the two Northern Barbarians and shouted, Bandage her wound. The two Northern Barbarians only asked him to follow them obediently. Wasnt it just bandaging her wounds? Then lets wrap it up? But there was no special cotton cloth for bandaging. The two of them looked at Zhong Yong together. I cant do it without a cloth bag. Zhong Yong took a deep breath to suppress the anger that was about to explode in his heart. He lifted his cotton robe and tore a cotton cloth from his underwear. Zhong Yong wanted to throw it over, but he changed his mind. He took the cotton cloth and said to the two Northern Barbarian soldiers, Ill bring it over. No, dont move here. Welle and get it! The Northern Barbarian soldier wasnt stupid. He ced his knife on Jiang Yuyans neck and forced Zhong Yong to stand still. Then, he asked the other Northern Barbarian soldier to go over and take the cotton cloth. Zhong Yong moved forward a little, preparing to rush over to save Jiang Yuyan while they were bandaging her wounds. However, these two people were very cunning. They took the knife from Jiang Yuyans neck and immediately ced it on her heart. This was even more dangerous than her neck. If they stabbed her, she would die. Zhong Yongxin was furious, but there was nothing he could do. Jiang Yuyan looked at Zhong Yong with tears in her eyes. She had already guessed what these two northern barbarian soldiers wanted to do. She would rather die than let Zhong Yong put himself in danger. This trip to the Northern Barbarians would only lead to death, so she would say what was on her mind before she died. Even if she died, she would not have any regrets. When Jiang Yuyan thought of this, the lingering look in her eyes turned into determination. She wanted to wipe away her tears so that Zhong Yong wouldnt see her cry, but the moment she moved, two Northern Barbarian soldiers nervously pierced her clothes with their knives. Zhong Yong was scared out of his wits and hurriedly shouted, Dont touch her. Jiang Yuyan had no choice but to put down her hand. She blinked her eyes hard to squeeze out her tears to see Zhong Yongs face clearly, but why was she so disappointed? The more she wanted to see his face, the more tears flowed down her face. Seeing Jiang Yuyan cry, Zhong Yong didnt know where to put his hands and feet. He stomped his feet anxiously, Aiya, dont cry. Youre crying My heart hurts. Zhong Yong told the truth in a hurry. Jiang Yuyan broke into a smile when she heard Zhong Yongs words. Her tears fell along with herughter. She was going to die anyway, so she asked him boldly, Is what you said true? Are you feeling sorry for me? Yes. Zhong Yongs eyes widened when he saw the Northern Barbarian soldier roughly bandaging Jiang Yuyans wounds. He shouted at him, Be gentle. If you hurt her, Ill smash your head. His aura was too fierce, and the Northern Barbarian soldier was so scared that his entire body trembled. He quickly said, Yes, Ill be gentle. That fellow feared that the King of Hell woulde over and pull his head off after he finished speaking, so his movements were very gentle. Jiang Yuyans love for Zhong Yong grew stronger when she saw him fiercely protecting her. She looked at Zhong Yong and smiled with tears in her eyes. The snow around her became a foil to her, and her smile was as beautiful as a blooming camellia. Zhong Yong was not happy at all when he saw Jiang Yuyan smiling. He wanted to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Looking at her tearful smile, his eyes were filled with heartache as he blurted out, Dont be afraid. Ill apany you. Hearing Zhong Yongs words, Jiang Yuyan shook her head. Big Brother Zhong, dont worry about me. They used me as bait to lure you to the Northern Barbarians. You wont be able to survive there even if you are a God. Go back and find Big Brother Xiao and Sister Su Qing to lead troops to wipe out the Northern Barbarians and avenge me. Shut up. Hearing Jiang Yuyans words, the Northern Barbarian soldier bandaging her wound angrily pushed her away and gave a stern order. Why should I shut up? Who do you think you are? Do you dare to kill me? If you want to kill me, just do it. Im not afraid of you. Jiang Yuyan was like a bit of pepper, scolding the Northern Barbarian soldier. Not only was she not afraid of him, but she taunted him to kill her. This was also the decision Jiang Yuyan made to protect Zhong Yong. She had angered these two Northern Barbarian soldiers. If they killed her, Zhong Yong could kill them immediately. Then, he wouldnt have to follow her to the Northern Barbarians to die. Facing Jiang Yuyans goading, the two Northern Barbarian soldiers didnt dare to ept it. Thisdy was now their amulet. They could only live if she were alive. If she died, neither of them could live. Alright, alright, stop shouting. Anyway, just say it. As long as we dont let you go, that blockhead wont dare to kill us and will have to follow us to the Northern Barbarians. Zhong Yong saw that Jiang Yuyan wasnt afraid in the face of danger and praised her even more. If she were to cry, Zhong Yong would lose hisposure. Seeing her so calm, Zhong Yong could rest assured and think of a way to save her. Because her goading didnt work, Jiang Yuyan became even more anxious. She suppressed her love and didnt confess to him to make Zhong Yong leave. Instead, she shouted angrily at him, Go, Im vexed to see you. Zhong Yong looked at her in a daze, his expression hurt. Why was she bothering him? Was it because he didnt think of a way to save her? I hate you very much. Leave quickly. You dont have to worry about my matters. Seeing Zhong Yongs hurt expression, Jiang Yuyan felt like a knife was cutting her heart. She held back her tears and continued to scold him with a choked voice, Who are you to me? I dont need you to care, okay? Go, dont dy my fun. Zhong Yong saw the tears in Jiang Yuyans eyes and instantly understood that she was intentionally provoking him. She wanted to protect him! After understanding Jiang Yuyans feelings, Zhong Yongs heart ached even more for her. When he opened his mouth, he remembered that he had nothing to do with Jiang Yuyan. He hesitated for a moment before saying, I Im your big brother. Its my responsibility to protect you. Big brother.,.1 have a big brother, and youIm a person that no one cares about, so theres no need for Big Brother Zhong to worry about me. Who knew that Jiang Yuyan would be even sadder after hearing Zhong Yongs words, her tears flowing out rapidly? Sheughed at herself. After so long, she had been good to him, but he disregarded it and treated her as his sister. God knew that she didnt want to be his sister! Aiya, how can you say that! Zhong Yong became even more anxious when he saw her crying so sadly. He spun in circles on the spot, his tworge hands rubbing back and forth helplessly. Unsurprisingly, a womans heart was as deep as the sea. Why did she turn hostile so easily? Jiang Yuyan was in despair, and she sobbed, Big Brother Zhong.Jt had been so longI Dont you know my feelings for you? Or do you know how to pretend to be confused? Forget it; were about to be separated by heaven and earth. It doesnt matter if you like me or not. I wish you I wish youMarry a virtuous and beautiful sister-inw..White hair01d! Chapter 501 - 501. Confession Chapter 501:. Confession Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiang Yuyans heart felt like a knife was cutting it. Thinking about Zhong Yong wanting to marry another made her wish she was dead. Her tears kept flowing like broken pearls. She tried her best to widen her eyes and make her vision clearer. This way, she could see Zhong Yongs face clearly and remember it to find him in her next life forever. When Zhong Yong heard Jiang Yuyans confession, he looked at Jiang Yuyan as if he had been struck by lightning. Most girls were so scared they wouldnt dare raise their heads when they saw him. He couldnt believe that she liked him. Zhong Yong felt as if his heart had been gripped tightly by someone when he saw her crying so hard that he could not breathe. He could not help but take a step forward, wanting to hug her in his arms tofort her and tell her not to cry. If she cried, his heart would ache. Stop, I will kill her. I will kill her. Seeing Zhong Yong take a step forward, the Northern Barbarian soldier holding Jiang Yuyan was so frightened that he shouted in a different tone. His scimitar had already pierced through Jiang Yuyans clothes. If Zhong Yong took another step forward, he would stab his scimitar into her chest. Even if he died, he would drag someone down with him. I wont move. Dont hurt her. Zhong Yong was so scared that he quickly stopped in his tracks. He pressed his hands down to calm down the agitated Northern Barbarian soldier. Seeing the tip of the knife stab into Jiang Yuyans chest, Zhong Yong was so scared that his limbs went cold. He was even more afraid than if a knife was ced on his neck. Keep your distance. Seeing that Zhong Yong was not moving, the Northern Barbarian soldier carried Jiang Yuyan and continued to walk forward. Jiang Yuyan was so heartbroken that her legs went weak as she walked. She staggered and fell on the snow several times, causing Zhong Yongs face to scrunch up in pain. He shouted at Jiang Yuyan impulsively, Yuyan, are you alright? Dont scare me, justAs long as we can survive, I will go to your parents and ask for your hand in marriage. Jiang Yuyan turned around when she heard Zhong Yongs words, her eyes filled with surprise and disbelief. Big Brother Zhong, is what you said true? Zhong Yong blinked. What did he say? Seeing Jiang Yuyans agitated expression and her tearful eyes looking at him with longing, he scratched his head awkwardly. I saidI like you too. Phew, Zhong Yongs face turned red after he said that. He was such a big man, but he didnt even dare to look into Jiang Yuyans eyes. The two Northern Barbarian soldiers cursed in their hearts. With a knife on their necks, they could not live past today and still had the mood to talk about love? F * ck, he not put the two brothers in his eyes? Should he do something? Let him know how powerful he was? However, when they saw Zhong Yongs palm, which was as big as a cattail leaf fan, they were afraid. This big idiot could kill them with a single p. The Northern Barbarian soldier who was holding Jiang Yuyan asked Zhong Yong softly, Are you two done? Its not easy to walk when its dark! No, whats the hurry? Zhong Yong saw that this kid had interrupted his and Jiang Yuyans sweet time, and his eyes widened. He shouted so loudly that the kids ears buzzed, and he smiled apologetically, Alright, go ahead. Well wait! Big brother Zhong, with your words, Yuyan would be satisfied even if she died. Go back and help me take revenge. After knowing that Zhong Yong liked her too, Jiang Yuyan was so happy that she forgot about her fear. She looked at Zhong Yong with infatuation, a sad smile on her lips, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye. Knowing his heart, she couldnt bear for him to apany her to death. Jiang Yuyan looked at him with reluctance, causing Zhong Yongs heart to ache. Stop talking. If I cant save you, I wont have the face to live in this world. Lets go and see my mother together. Zhong Yong was determined. He was a man. He could not do something as shameless as leaving a woman behind. What was there to be afraid of? As long as they were together, they would still be a ghost couple, even if they died. They could still apany their mother. The two Northern Barbarian soldiers were frightened by Jiang Yuyans words but only felt relieved after hearing Zhong Yongs words. The blockhead was still infatuated. He wasnt afraid of infatuation, but he was afraid that he would be heartless and wouldnt follow them to the Northern Barbarians to die for a woman. Go, go quickly. Knowing that Zhong Yong would follow them, the two Northern Barbarian soldiers became arrogant. Since they couldnt bear to part with this woman, they would kill her if they dared to act rashly. Su Qing and Li Daniu heard Jiang Yuyan and Zhong Yongs confession. Li Daniu smacked his lips. They were still talking about their feelings when they were about to die? However, why was he so envious? When would he have a wife who could go through life and death with him? Li Daniu had a look of yearning on his face. Now that he had money, a house, and a stable job, finding a wife and having children was time. Initially, he had someone he liked, but that persons actions disappointed him. His love since he was young was gone, but when a matchmaker came to propose marriage, he could not help butpare her to Qiu Yue. He was unwilling to make do with someone inferior to her. Su Qing listened to Jiang Yuyan and Zhong Yongs confession, and a cold smile appeared on her face. Even a silly disciple would have a moment of enlightenment. This saved her a lot of trouble. Otherwise, she would have wanted to be the matchmaker between these two! When the Xiao Familys soldiers heard that Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan were still ying with affection at this critical moment, they were all single men without women. After they apanied their young master to conquer the world, they would return home to farm and marry wives. The wind and snow were so heavy, and Zhong Yongs heart was on Jiang Yuyan that he didnt notice someone following behind him. Seeing that they were about to reach the Northern Barbarians, the two Northern Barbarian soldiers were excited. It was as if they saw the cattle, sheep, and treasures the Emperor would give, waving at them. However, the closer they were to the Northern Barbarians, the more careful they were. They feared that Zhong Yong would make a move at this time, and their efforts would be in vain. The two of them turned their heads from time to time. Suddenly, their eyes widened. There seemed to be a figure shing behind Zhong Yong. The two of them were so scared that they hurriedly held Jiang Yuyan up and shouted hysterically, Donte over. If youe over, Ill kill her. I didnte over. Dont hurt her. Zhong Yong was so scared that he stopped in his tracks. With a creak, someone walked over to the snow behind him. Zhong Yong turned around and saw Su Qing, Li Daniu, and the Xiao Familys Army team. Master. Seeing Su Qing, Zhong Yong shouted excitedly. Yu Yan would be saved with his master here. Yonger, retreat. Su Qing nodded and acted like a master to Zhong Yong. Zhong Yong listened to Su Qing the most and retreated behind Su Qing with a silly smile. He didnt forget to shout at Jiang Yuyan, Yuyan, dont be afraid. Master is here. She can save you. Zhong Yongs shout made the two Northern Barbarian soldiers even more afraid. They looked at Su Qing warily. Although Su Qing had no weapon, her overbearing aura still made them afraid. If the silly big brother called her master, she would be more powerful than the silly big brother. Moreover, she did not look like someone to be trifled with. If you let her go now, Ill spare your lives. Su Qing looked at the two Northern Barbarian soldiers calmly. As for the scimitars they had ced on Jiang Yuyans chest, she didnt care at all. Dont move. Otherwise, Ill let this woman die first. Lets see how you exin this to your disciple.. Chapter 502 - 502. Beat Him at His Own Game Chapter 502:. Beat Him at His Own Game Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion How could the two Northern Barbarian soldiers let Jiang Yuyan go? They were still counting on her to get promoted and make a fortune! However, they were also terrified of Su Qing. One of them blocked the front while the other held Jiang Yuyan. They only needed to walk a few hundred meters before they entered the Northern Barbarian World. Once they entered the Northern Barbarian Kingdom, they would be safe. They could not let their efforts go to waste. I gave you a chance, but you didnt want it. Su Qing smirked coldly. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew up the snow. The two Northern Barbarian soldiers could not open their eyes because of the snow. When the wind passed, and they opened their eyes, Su Qing had already appeared in front of them like a ghost. With lightning speed, she pressed on their Body Stopping Acupuncture Points. The Northern Barbarian soldier holding Jiang Yuyan hostage still held his knife against her heart. Su Qing was toozy to waste time, so she broke his arm and pulled Jiang Yuyan out. This unlucky Northern Barbarian soldier was in so much pain that his facial features were all bunched together. With a scream, he fainted. The other Northern Barbarian soldier trembled in fear when he saw Su Qings ruthlessness. He wanted to run but couldnt run away even if he wanted to. He saw Su Qing pick up his scimitar to kill hispanion and then use her saber to kill him. He begged with his eyes, hoping that he could live. However, Su Qing gave him a chance to live, and he didnt take it. Now, there was no chance for him to regret it. Su Qing killed the two Northern Barbarian soldiers, and the bodyguards behind him immediately came over to deal with the bodies. It was straightforward to deal with them. They were surrounded by knee-deep snow, so they just had to throw their bodies in. When Zhong Yong saw that his master had saved Jiang Yuyan, he ran over excitedly. Ignoring the fact that everyone was watching, he hugged Jiang Yuyan tightly in his arms. Yuyan, its alright, its alright. Roar After saying that, he started howling at the top of his lungs. For the first time in his life, he felt afraid. He was scared to death. Su Qings face froze when she saw her disciple bawling. How embarrassing! Xiao Qi, have you memorized the route we took? Su Qing didnt care about her disciples private affairs. Her purpose foring here was to draw a map. Tonight was the best opportunity to attack. Master, Xiao Qi has already drawn the map. Xiao Qi reported with a smile. With a thought from her master, she started to get busy. She used the system to remember the route along the way and immediately started to draw a map. When her master asked, she took out the map and opened her big round eyes, waiting for her masters praise. Not bad. Su Qing praised Xiao Qi. Their master-servant cooperation was bing more and more tacit. Xiao Qi did not even need to get orders. Catch him Just as Su Qing was about to take her men back to Mo City, she heard a shout. It was in the northern barbariannguage and was very close to them. Everyone, hide. Su Qing ordered everyone to lie down in the snow. She stood in the snow and watched the border of the Northern Barbarian Kingdom. She saw a ck shadow fall to the ground, and a dozen Northern Barbarian soldiers came up to hold him up with knives. The man still wanted to struggle but was heavily injured and could not break free. He was pulled up from the ground by the Northern Barbarian soldiers. He could not stand steadily and almost fell. Two Northern Barbarian soldiers tied him to the back of the horse and prepared to drag him back. Su Qing thought of Wuna Ziyan, whom Xiao Zeyu had sent to scout the Northern Barbarians. Before the Northern Barbarians could drag him away, she ordered, Leave no one alive. After Su Qing gave the order, she immediately shot the Northern Barbarian soldier who wanted to tie the man to the horse. She cut the rope, pulling the man up from the ground. It was Wuna Ziyan. Wuna Ziyan had thought that he would surely die, but he did not expect the young madam to save him like a god. His eyes were red with gratitude, and he sobbed as he shouted, Young Madam. Yes, its fine. Su Qing nodded. She had been worried that he was a traitor, but now she seemed too paranoid. Seeing that Wuna Ziyan was seriously injured, she took out some healing medicine and threw it to her bodyguard to help Wuna Ziyan. Put some medicine on him. Yes. The personal guards who came with him respected Wuna Ziyan very much. Going to the Northern Barbarian Kingdom alone was like venturing deep into a tigers den. He was seriously injured and still managed to run out with hisst bit of strength. This perseverance was enough to make them admire him. Those Northern Barbarian soldiers were surrounded by Zhong Yong, Li Daniu, and his guards. None of them could escape. They were initially here to capture and kill people, but in the end, they were killed. When they chased after him, they were fine. Now they could not go back! Su Qing saw that the bodyguard had finished applying medicine to Wuna Ziyan and nodded at him. Youve contributed. Thank you, Young Mistress, for saving my life. Wuna Ziyan forced himself to kneel on the ground and kowtow to Su Qing. He had almost lost his life at the border of the Northern Barbarians. He was already prepared to die but did not expect the Young Mistress to save him from nowhere. He would repay the favor of saving his life with his loyalty for the rest of his life. How did you get discovered at the Northern Barbarian Kingdom? Su Qing ordered people to help Wuna Ziyan up and looked at him to ask. Wuna Ziyan had disguised himself and was wearing the clothes of the ordinary people of the Northern Barbarian Kingdom. His appearance was no different from that of the Northern Barbarian people. He was also proficient in the Northern Barbariannguage. If he could still be caught, how strict the Northern Barbarians were could be seen. I just entered Northern Barbarian City and wanted to check the location of the military camp and the imperial pce where the Northern Barbarian Emperor lives. A group of Northern Barbarian soldiers came to capture me. They were shouting to capture the spy from Mo City. I was cautious and spoke theirnguage. I didnt know how I was discovered. Wuna Ziyan could not understand this point. He was not conspicuous among the citizens of the Northern Barbarian Kingdom, so how was he discovered? Does anyone know that you are a soldier in Mo City? Su Qing suspected that someone in the Northern Barbarians had seen Wuna Ziyan as a soldier in Mo City, so they had discovered him. I dont know! Wuna Ziyan shook his head. He couldnt understand either. At the same time, in the imperial pce of the capital, the official on duty came to the entrance of Yangxin Pce with an urgent military report. The eunuch asked him to wait outside the pce, and he walked into Yangxin Pce to report to the Emperor, Reporting to the emperor, Liang Daren has sent an urgent military report. Bring it up. Wan Yulin was wearing a bright yellow robe as he sat behind the dragon table to review the memorial. His expression was solemn and cold, and his brows were furrowed. After his ruthless methods of killing, there was a man-made rebellion? Were these people not afraid of death? In addition, there was a shortage of food. All the prefectures asked the imperial court for food, saying that the people would rebel without food. Food was in the national treasury, but the army had to be fed first. If the generals were not full, how could they use their weapons? How would they kill the enemy? Wan Yulin hated that these officials of the imperial court could not share the burden of the imperial court. They only knew how to ask for money and food. What was the use of having them? The biggest threat was no longer the external enemy but Xiao Hengs son. He had already be a threat; if he were not eliminated soon, it would be a considerable threat. Only now did Wan Yulin understand why his father feared the Xiao familys child. He had developed too quickly. Hearing the eunuchs report, Wan Yulin did not look up from the memorials. The eunuch led Lord Liang into Yangxin Pce Hall, and Wan Yulin looked up. His eyes were filled with impatience as he said coldly, What is it? Chapter 503 - 503. The Oriole Behind Chapter 503:. The Oriole Behind Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Since Wan Yulin took over the throne, there has not been a single day of peace. There were urgent military reports daily and chaos everywhere, making Wan Yulin extremely frustrated. Reporting to the Emperor, Qiu Yongkang, who the Retired Emperor used, has sent an urgent military report. He said he has already persuaded the Northern Barbarian Emperor to send troops to attack Mo City and wants the Emperor to send troops to help destroy the Xiao Family Army in one go. Lord Wan handed the emergency military report to the eunuch, who ced it on the dragon table with both hands. Qiu Yongkang? Wan Yulins expression changed when he heard this name. Previously, his father had listened to his nderous words and promoted him to a Rank Four high official so that he could lead troops to attack Mo City. In the end, the troops he brought were utterly wiped out by the Xiao Family Army. If not for the fact that someone had escaped, he would not have known that Qiu Yongkang had tricked him. Now? Did he think that he was as old and muddle-headed as his father? Hmph, ignore him. Continue to dere him wanted by the whole country. I want him dead or alive. Wan Yulin waved his hand and threw the urgent military report on the ground. His face was so dark that ink could drip out. His elite troops had been wiped out, and he had even lost Jin City and Mo City. He wanted to skin Qiu Yongkang alive when he thought about it. This thief still dared to y tricks? Yes. Lord Wan left on his knees, and the urgent military report was thrown into the pile of waste paper. At the same time, Qiu Yongkang returned to the Taoist Masters yurt with a heavy heart. The Taoist Masters face was painted with oil paint, and outsiders couldnt see his face. He sat on the chair and looked at Qiu Yongkang with a gloomy expression as if he wanted to tear him apart. Qiu Yongkang saw the Celestial Masters expression, and his heart skipped a beat. He quickly lowered his eyes and pretended to be submissive. You said that we would win in the attack on Mo City, and you wanted me to tell the Emperor that the gods had dered that we would win. Ultimately, we were all wiped out, General Urhan was beheaded and sent back, and Mo City even issued a challenge letter to the Northern Barbarians. The Sage mmed the table, stood up, and pointed at Qiu Yongkangs nose. The news of Urhans head being returned to the Northern Barbarian Kingdom had caused a considerablemotion. Qiu Yongkang was naturally aware of this matter. He was already prepared to be scolded by the Sage. The Sage would first scold him, and only after he was done would he bow deeply and exin himself. Celestial Master, this matter was originally foolproof. You also know that there were many reports of sess before, but it was unfortunate that Su Qing returned, so all our efforts were in vain. I already have a brilliant n. We only need to wait a few days. The Emperor of the Central ins will send troops to clean up Mo City. Let them fight first. When they are both injured, we will sit back and reap the benefits. Qiu Yongkangs words were like a glib tongue, but the Sage no longer believed him. He looked at him coldly and waved his hand, Men, take him down. Heavenly Teacher. Qiu Yongkang panicked. Was he trying to make him a scapegoat? Take him to the pce and say he is spreading heresy. The Celestial Master waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to take Qiu Yongkang away. He regretted saving this person and even more regretted listening to his words to encourage the Emperor to attack Mo City. Now, the Emperor was furious and scolded him. He hated Qiu Yongkang to the core. Celestial Master, you were the one who said those words to the Emperor. If you heard those words from amoner like me, would the Emperor still believe you in the future? Two Northern Barbarian soldiers held Qiu Yongkangs arms down. He struggled to look at the Taoist Master to fight for hisst chance. You The Celestial Master was infuriated by Qiu Yongkangs provocative words. He really couldnt hand over Qiu Yongkang. If the Emperor discovered that there was no such thing as destiny and that he had made it up based on Qiu Yongkangs words, his position in the Northern Barbarian Kingdom would be in danger. The Sage looked at Qiu Yongkang with a dark face and sneered, Hmph, do you think that this is enough? I wont hand you over to the Emperor, but I can kill you without a sound. It just so happens that I stillck a medicine man to be the medicine primer for the pills Im refining. Youre so cunning and can be used as the medicine primer. Qiu Yongkang said calmly to the Celestial Master, Celestial Master, I have something to say to you in private. Please dismiss your subordinates first. If you still want to kill me after hearing what I have to say, I will jump into the pill furnace myself. Alright, you guys go out. The Celestial Master thought of Qiu Yongkangs killing weapon and wanted to hear what he had to say, so he waved his hand and dismissed his soldiers. Qiu Yongkang walked over and closed the felt door. The Taoist Master sat on the animal skin chair and looked at him, wanting to see what other tricks he had up his sleeves. Its like this. I have something important to tell you Qiu Yongkang walked up to the Celestial Master and cupped his fists. The Celestial Master frowned and asked him to speak louder, but Qiu Yongkang took a few steps forward. The Celestial Master felt dizzy and wanted to call for help, but he could not resist and fell on the table. While Qiu Yongkang was stirring up trouble in the Northern Barbarian Kingdom, Su Qing brought Zhong Yong and the rest back to Mo City. Wuna Ziyan brought back the map of the Northern Barbarian Kingdoms borders. Su Qing had Xiao Qis map of the Northern Barbarian Kingdom from Mo City. With these two, there would be no obstructions. Su Qing returned to Mo City and handed the two maps to Xiao Zeyu. Yelu Chun was full of admiration for Su Qing. Madam, youre amazing. You got the topographic map of the Northern Barbarians after going out for a walk. If anyone wants to be your enemy, theyll be asking for death. Ha, you know this saying? Su Qing found it funny when she heard this. The long-lived old man was tired of living. This was a folk proverb. The Third Prince of Tartan could say a proverb? Haha, I know a little. Yelu Chunughed loudly. He used to go to the Central ins to find famous doctors for his mother and often heard ordinary people say proverbs. Yelu Chun had always been interested in the culture of the Central ins, so he had learned some of these sayings because he found them fun. Today, he put what he had learned into practice, which amazed Su Qing. He was a little proud. I want to catch the Northern Barbarians off guard tonight. Su Qing and Yelu Chun joked before she returned to her cold demeanor and began to discuss military matters with Xiao Zeyu in a severe manner. Alright, lets eat now. After we eat, we will send some soldiers to attack the Northern Barbarians. I want them to know how powerful the Xiao Family Army is. Xiao Zeyu agreed with Su Qings suggestion. Since they already had the map, they should not dy any further. Otherwise, if they waited until the Northern Barbarian Kingdom was ready to attack, the price of casualties would be too high. This was a chance to show off. Yelu Chun hurriedly said to Xiao Zeyu, It just so happens that my soldiers are also outside the city. They can help Brother Xiao destroy the Northern Barbarians. Yelu Chun sincerely offered. Refusing would hurt their brotherhood, so Xiao Zeyu nodded and agreed. Seeing that Xiao Zeyu seemed very happy to agree to Yelu Chuns request, he couldnt help but look outside. Xiaoying hadnte in after delivering the tea. He wanted to tell her he would help her big brother fight. Su Qing saw that the two brothers had already discussed this. The Tartan soldiers were brave and good at fighting. They could destroy the Northern Barbarians tonight by working together with the Xiao Family Army. She said to Xiao Zeyu, Theres no time to lose. Send out the troops now. Well drink the celebratory wine when wee back. Alright, gather some soldiers and destroy the Northern Barbarian Kingdom tonight.. Chapter 504 - 504. Waiting For Your Return Chapter 504:. Waiting For Your Return Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyus ck eyes were filled with killing intent. He immediately ordered his soldiers. Speed was the most essential thing in war. Only by catching them off guard could they win. The Northern Barbarian soldiers would never have dreamed that they would discover a spy today and arge army would be at their border at night. While Xiao Zeyu went to the battlefield to gather his troops, Yelu Chun got up and left the city to mobilize his troops. When he left, he saw Xiaoying cooking with a few women in the outer room. His gaze could no longer amodate anyone else. He strode over to Xiaoying and said, Xiaoying, Im going to war. Xiaoying had already heard their conversation from the outer room. Her clear eyes were filled with worry. At this moment, thousands of words were condensed into one sentence. Be careful. Seeing the worry in Xiaoyings eyes, Yelu Chun chuckled. His deep eyes did not hide his love, and his voice was confident. Dont worry, I will return triumphantly. Yes. Xiaoying boldly met his gaze and understood the deep affection in his eyes. She nodded vigorously. Ill cook delicious food and wait for you When you have returned triumphantly. Xiao Zeyu pulled Yelu Chun along and left. This guy couldnt stand it and immediately seduced Xiaoying. As Yelu Chun walked, he even turned around and waved at Xiaoying with a smile. He looked like a husband going to the battlefield and bidding farewell to his wife at home. After sending off Big Brother and Yelu Chun, Xiaoying took a deep breath. They would win the war. She had to make more delicious food for them. When they returned from the war, they could eat hot food. Big brother, Ill go too. Zhong Yong waited outside the door. He still remembered his big brothers words. He could follow him to the battlefield to kill the enemies in the future. Alright. Xiao Zeyu patted Zhong Yongs shoulder, agreeing to allow him to follow to fight the Northern Barbarians. Su Qing and the others had returned quickly and had only stayed for a short period, so Xiao Zeyu still didnt know about the matter between Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan. When Jiang Yuyan returned with injuries, her family brought her home. As a youngdy, Jiang Yuyan was too embarrassed to discuss her rtionship with Zhong Yong. She had separated from Zhong Yong after returning from the Northern Barbarians. The youngdy kept thinking about what Zhong Yong had said. She was in a mess, hoping that Zhong Yong woulde to her house to propose marriage, but she was also worried that he would say those words to make her happy because he saw that she was in danger. Women in love were like this Su Qing wore her armor and rode on the big ck horse majestically as if she had returned to when she was the Goddess of War. Xiao Zeyu also changed into his military uniform. The couple took a thousand elite soldiers and left Mo City. Yelu Chun led the Tartan soldiers and followed closely behind. The pitch-ck night was the best cover. With the topographic map, the Northern Barbarians proud barrier was useless. The army soon arrived at the border. When the Northern Barbarian soldiers discovered it, they hurriedly lit the Cloud Piercing Arrow to alert the people. However, the arrow was shot down by Xiao Zeyus arrow as soon as it rose. Kill them. With a single word filled with killing intent, the Xiao Family Army and the Tartan soldiers rushed into the border of the Northern Barbarians like a surging tide. They ughtered and killed as if they had entered an uninhabitednd, and the Xiao Family Army instantly upied the border. Xiao Zeyu had Yelu Chun to guard the retreat route. ording to the map, he and Su Qing led the Xiao Family Army straight in and found the Northern Barbarians camp. The poor Northern Barbarians were killed in their sleep. The Northern Barbarians who woke up wanted to fight back, but it was toote. The thousands of soldiers in the camp were turned into a mess. When the Northern Barbarian Pce received the news, the Xiao Family Army had already taken control of the camp. Xiao Zeyu left Zhong Yong to guard the camp while he and Su Qing led the troops to the Northern Barbarian Pce. The Emperor of the Northern Barbarian Kingdom had just apanied his beloved concubine to bed. Halfway through his happy deed, he heard the sound of fighting. The old man was so frightened that he immediately rolled off the bed The eunuch came over to help him put on his clothes. The hall door was kicked open before he could put on his clothes. The Xiao Family Army seemed to have descended from the sky. The Emperor of the Northern Barbarian Kingdom was so frightened that he sat on the ground. He no longer had the dignity of an emperor. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing strode into the inner hall. The concubines were so frightened they pulled on their quilts to protect themselves and screamed. The Northern Barbarian Emperor was so scared that he was trembling. His face was as white as paper as he looked at Xiao Zeyu, who had appeared from thin air in disbelief. Have you received my challenge? Xiao Zeyu sneered at the Northern Barbarian Emperor and announced domineeringly, I told you, you must pay the price for attacking Mo City. The Northern Barbarians are now mine. I surrender. Can we make peace? The Northern Barbarians were willing to pay tribute every year. The Northern Barbarian Emperors face was ashen. He had once been high and mighty, but now, his knees were weak as he knelt before Xiao Zeyu. He hated the Taoist Master to the core. Initially, the Northern Barbarian Kingdom had been aloof from worldly affairs and did not want to attack Mo City It was because they had listened to the Taoist Masters words that they attacked Mo City and brought disaster to the Northern Barbarian Kingdom. Wheres your Taoist master? Su Qing asked coldly. Other than taking revenge and expanding their territory, they had to capture Qiu Yongkang. This viin had to be eliminated as soon as possible. She didnt think that the Celestial Master was Qiu Yongkang, but she felt he must know where Qiu Yongkang was. That was why they had to find the Taoist Master when they attacked the Northern Barbarians. Ill send someone to take you there. Little Wang offended your country because he listened to the instigation of the Taoist master. When he heard that Su Qing was looking for the Celestial Master, the Northern Barbarian Emperor immediately ordered someone to take them to the Celestial Masters yurt. He pushed the me for attacking the Northern Barbarians to the Celestial Master, hoping that Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu would spare him. Xiao Zeyu ordered people to tie up the emperor. There was no reason to return the territory that was taken. Wait until you grow stronger before you hit me? It was better to confiscate them. The wealth andmbs of the Northern Barbarians would all belong to Mo City. This was the price they had to pay for attacking Mo City. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing followed the eunuchs from the pce to the yurt. When they led their troops into the yurt, they did not see the heavenly master who had provoked the Northern Barbarian Emperor. Where is he? Xiao Zeyu sternly asked the personal guard of the Taoist Master. The incense burner was still emitting smoke, so he shouldnt have gone far. The heavenly master said he wanted to go to the pill refining room. The two guards trembled in fear and answered honestly. Xiao Zeyu frowned and asked, How long has he been gone? An hour. The two guards hurriedly replied. They did not dare to hide anything. In the past, they worshipped the Taoist Master as a god. However, because of his mistake this time, the Northern Barbarian Kingdom was destroyed. They also hated the Taoist Master and did not want to hide anything from him. Where is the pill room? Lead the way. Xiao Zeyu asked the guard to lead the way to the pill refining room. He had to capture this heavenly master; only then could he find Qiu Yongkang. The two guards took Xiao Zeyu to the alchemy room. Su Qing stayed in the Taoist masters yurt. When she entered, she smelled the smell of smoke in the air. She was a little curious. Why did the Taoist master use smoke in the yurt? This yurt was not big, but inner and outer rooms were also there. She walked towards the inner room. The inner room was the ce where the Taoist Master slept. It was not a prominent ce. There was only a bed and a wooden table. There was no one in the room. Su Qing ordered the Xiao Family Army to search the room, Lets look for him. When the soldiers were searching, Su Qing walked out and asked the servant who served the Taoist master, Has anyone been here? Theres a Han the Celestial Master is furious with and wants to use to refine pills.. Chapter 505 - 505. Pursuit Chapter 505:. Pursuit Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Where is this person? Su Qings eyes lit up. This Han man should be Qiu Yongkang. Because he hade up with an idea, the Celestial Master was med by the Emperor. That was why the Celestial Master was so angry that he wanted to refine him into a pill. Ive already thrown him into the alchemy furnace. The servant trembled as he replied. They thought that Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu hade to save the Han man and that they would be angry at them if they knew that the Heavenly Teacher had already refined that man into a pill. Were there only the two of them at that time? Su Qing raised her eyebrows. If the Taoist Master wanted to refine Qiu Yongkang into a pill, would he still need to use knockout powder? No matter how she thought about it, it was impossible! In the Northern Barbarian territory, the Taoist Master was highly respected. Soldiers were outside the yurt, so there was no need to smoke. She suspected that Qiu Yongkang had drugged the Taoist Master. That Han said that he had something important to tell the heavenly master, so the heavenly master ordered us all to leave. After about half a cup of teas time, the heavenly master called us in and asked us to drag the beaten Han into the pill room and throw him into the pill furnace. Su Qing raised her eyebrows. Just as she had guessed, the person thrown into the furnace must be a heavenly master. Qiu Yongkang was indeed cunning. She strongly suspected that if Xiao Zeyu couldnt see Qiu Yongkang in the pill refining room, he would escape after killing the Celestial Master. Xiao Zeyu brought the Xiao Family Army to the pill refining room, and they found nothing. The pill furnace was burning fiercely, and the air was filled with the smell of roasted meat. There was no one in the room. Where is your Taoist master? Xiao Zeyu ordered people to capture the guards guarding the pill refining room for questioning. The guards were still loyal to the heavenly master and refused to tell him the whereabouts of the heavenly master. Su Qing rushed over and gave him the poison he had brought back from the Miao Family Mountain. After a period of torture that was worse than death, this loyal guard honestly told him where the Taoist Master had gone. It turned out that the Taoist Master had a secret passage that led to the outside world. He often left the Northern Barbarians through the secret passage, iming that he was in seclusion to receive the orders of the gods. This time, he did the same thing again. He asked the guards to open the secret passage and left and told him not to mention it to anyone. Take us to the secret passage. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu looked at each other and simultaneously ordered the guards to lead them to the secret passage. I cant move. The guard was tortured to the point that he was weak and could not move. Su Qing also detoxified him. After detoxifying him, he still needed two people to help him walk, which dyed a lot of time. The secret passage of the Taoist Master was behind the alchemy room. If no one led the way to open the secret passage, no one could guess something else was inside. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu ordered people to hold torches and escort the guard into the tunnel. They also sent people to guard outside to prevent anyone from sealing the secret passage. The secret passage was as tall as a person, and the entrance was narrow. The further one went in, the wider it became. The secret passage was windy, and the torches were almost blown out a few times. The guard walked for a while and then stopped. He turned around and said to Xiao Zeyu, Every time, the Taoist Master forbids us from following in. We dont know how to go any further. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing walked to the front and saw three entrances. They didnt know which one to go through. Xiao Zeyu ordered his men to point at the ground. He crouched down and scrutinized it. In the end, he pointed to the left hole with certainty. Chase this way. Fresh footprints were outside the cave, proving someone had just walked in. The few of you will chase from the middle hole, and the few will chase from the right hole. To be on the safe side, Su Qing sent two more teams to the other two caves to make sure nothing went wrong. She followed Xiao Zeyu down from the left cave entrance. After walking for a while, they heard an explosion. The cave shook, and the gravel kept falling. It was hazardous. Xiao Zeyu hurriedly grabbed Su Qings hand and ran back. They ran very fast, but the cave copsed very quickly. The moment the two of them rushed out of the cave, they saw it covered in dust and stones. He escaped again. Su Qing looked at the cave that was blocked by rocks and frowned. Someone had ced explosives in the cave and wanted to kill them by lighting them when they entered. Qiu Yongkang was the only one who knew how to make a big killing machine. He must be the one who nted the explosives. Only three of the soldiers who had entered the other two holes managed to escape and were all injured to varying degrees. The rest were buried under the rubble. Xiao Zeyu ordered his men to bring the Northern Barbarian soldiers over and make them work asborers to carry rocks and save people. When the sun rose, they could see the situation of the copse. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing felt a lingering fear. They would have been buried inside if they had run a little slower. Chase in this direction and capture whoever you find. Xiao Zeyu ordered his soldiers to follow the copsed path and capture Qiu Yongkang no matter what. Ill bring him here. The Northern Barbarians had just been taken over, and there were many things to deal with. Xiao Zeyu had to stay behind to deal with them. Su Qing didn t care about those things; she wanted to capture Qiu Yongkang. If this person is not eliminated, he will be a great disaster! Qinger, be careful. Xiao Zeyu nodded and agreed to let Su Qing chase after him. She was a good hunter, and no matter how cunning a hunter was, he could not escape her pursuit. Su Qing agreed and led a dozen bodyguards to chase after the copsed area. At the same time, he ordered Xiao Qi, Find out where Qiu Yongkang is. Xiao Qi got her masters order and looked at the screen. There were moving red dots everywhere, which the system found through heat. Some of these red dots were humanoid, and some were animals. There were many humanoid red dots, so Xiao Qi couldnt be sure which was Qiu Yongkang. Master, people are moving in the southeast, northwest, front, and south directions. Xiao Qi reported what she saw to Su Qing. Su Qing asked her to draw out the specific location and split a dozen bodyguards into four teams to chase. She chased towards the south and was alone in this direction. When she caught up with him, she saw that it was a hunter. Su Qing ordered her men to arrest him first. She went over and checked him carefully. She let him go after ensuring he was not wearing a disguise or a human skin mask. The hunter was so frightened that he ran away without even taking the roe deer he had just killed. Su Qing continued to chase in the northwest direction. When she caught up, the Xiao Familys army had already caught them in this direction. They were two soldiers who had escaped from the Northern Barbarians. After Su Qing confirmed they were not Qiu Yongkang, she ordered people to return them to the Northern Barbarians. From the northwest to the southeast, they discovered that they were a group ofmoners who had escaped from the northern barbarians. They had brought their families with them, just like they had escaped famine back then. These people looked like honest herdsmen, but after being caught by the Xiao Family Army, they were so scared that they knelt on the ground and trembled. Su Qing checked them one by one and made sure that Qiu Yongkang wasnt among them; then he said to them, Go back. As long as you behave yourselves, I wont kill you. Hearing Su Qings promise, the herdsmen looked at each other. Then why are they still running? No ce was better than home, so they dragged their children back. Su Qing continued to chase in the direction of the south and found that they were also nomads who had escaped from the Northern Barbarians. Su Qing stood in the snow and looked around. There was white snow everywhere, and she could not see the end. She had found all the people Xiao Qi had found using heat, but Qiu Yongkang was still not there.. Could he have been buried in the cave when he blew it up? Chapter 506 - 506. Did He Forget? Chapter 506:. Did He Forget? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Only being buried in the secret passage could exin why they couldnt find him. However, Su Qing suspected that Qiu Yongkang would not die so easily. Su Qing led her troops to chase after Qiu Yongkang, while Xiao Zeyu led his troops to wipe out all the armed forces in the Northern Barbarian Kingdom. Now that the Northern Barbarian Kingdom had been subdued, they needed to leave a portion of the Xiao Family Army to manage it. Xiao Zeyu thought of Jiang Laoqi. He had the courage and resourcefulness to be the Northern Barbarian Kingdoms City Lord. This could be considered a benefit that Xiao Zeyu had brought to his brothers. Xiao Zeyu ordered people to load all the gold and silver treasures in the pce back to Mo City. The provisions were also confiscated for the Xiao family to use. The Northern Barbarian soldiers were all disbanded, and their weapons were confiscated. Even the herdsmen were not allowed to have weapons. After all this, the Northern Barbarians were like tigers whose teeth had been knocked out. They could no longer pose a threat to Mo City. When Su Qing rushed back, Jiang Laoqi had also just arrived. When he heard that his good brother wanted to hand over the management of the Northern Barbarian Kingdom to him, Jiang Laoqi was overwhelmed by his favor and excitedly made a promise to Xiao Zeyu. Shuisheng, thank you. Ill manage Northern Barbarian City well. Among his brothers, only Li Daniu didnt have much ambition. He just wanted to lead a good life for his family. However, Seventh Brother Jiang was different. He wanted to make a name for himself. He didnt want to live a mediocre life. The Northern Barbarians were not considered significant. Their territory was only the size of Mo City and Jingshi Daobined. Moreover, the herdsmen were scattered. Other than the grasnds, they did not have any crops. However, the nomadic industry was developed, and they were self-sufficient. Shuisheng was going to do great things in the future. He needed warhorses in battle. If he had helped him train and raise warhorses in the Northern Barbarians. It could be considered as a contribution. Now, he was helping Shuisheng manage the Northern Barbarians. As long as he managed them well, he could be at ease when Shuisheng conquered cities in the future. He could help Shuisheng and bring honor to his ancestors. This was Jiang Laoqis dream. Old Seven, you should learn the Northern Barbariannguage immediately. I will transfer Wuna Ziyan to you. He is proficient in the Northern Barbariannguage and can be your trantor. Xiao Zeyu found a trantor for Jiang Laoqi. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to speak the samenguage. Jiang Laoqi nodded vigorously. Shuisheng, dont worry. I will learn the Northern Barbarian Language. Because they had just taken down the Northern Barbarians, Xiao Zeyu had left a thousand elite soldiers for Jiang Laoqi to ensure their safety. Only then did he rush to Mo City with Su Qing and his bodyguards. On the way, Xiao Zeyu finally had the chance to ask Su Qing, Qinger, you didnt manage to get Qiu Yongkang? No, hes probably buried in the secret passage. Su Qing shook her head. After she returned, she did not give up and went to the secret passage again. Judging by the degree of copse, the people inside could not survive. Qiu Yongkang should have gone to see the King of Hell this time. He deserved it. Xiao Zeyus eyes didnt have the slightest bit of sadness. Qiu Yongkangs actions had long worn away the brotherhood they had in the past. It was a pity he couldnt bring him to his godmothers grave to apologize. The husband and wife arrived at the border of the Northern Barbarians. Yelu Chun had led his troops to guard the area. He had captured many of the Northern Barbarian soldiers who had escaped. Those who resisted were all killed. This could be considered helping Xiao Zeyu block the fish that had escaped the. Su Qing looked at the Northern Barbarian soldiers that she had captured. She did not miss one of them to check if Qiu Yong Kang was among them. Unfortunately, Qiu Yongkang was not among them. Third Prince, thank you for your hard work. Xiao Zeyu cupped his fists towards Yelu Chun to thank him. He was still starving and had to endure the northwest wind for the entire night at the border. He owed him a huge favor. Yelu Chuns face turned red from the cold. Hearing Xiao Zeyus words, heughed loudly, Brother Xiao, you dont have to be so polite. He wanted to say that he would marry his sister to him and that he didnt need to repay him with anything else. However, he didnt dare to say this and only dared to mention drinking. Speaking of drinking, Yelu Chun looked at Su Qing. Sister-inw, you havent been able to supply wine recently. The wine that Luan Hong brewed in Jingshi Dao was only enough to be sold in Jingshi Dao, and there was no excess to send to Tartan. Su Qing stopped working in the winery in Mo City after a few days. The wine she brewed was not enough for his uncles master to drink, so naturally, there was no excess wine to send to Tartan. This was the Third Princes most profitable business. He could see that he could earn a lot of money daily, but because the supply could not keep up, he could only watch as the money could not be earned. He was anxious! Okay, okay, I remember. Su Qing felt a little guilty. She had wasted her time on the war business. It was time to pick it up and continue. Although she was not short of money, was she afraid of money biting her hand? Sister-inw Xiao Wang knows that you and Brother Xiao are too busy. You dont have to do the transportation in the future. Ill send someone to pick up the wine every three days. Yelu Chun followed up with this. I dont need you to deliver the goods; Ill send someone to get them myself. Thats good. It was great that there was no need to deliver goods. The reduced manpower could be added to the army. Su Qing naturally agreed to this good thing. After the war, celebratory wine had to be arranged. They had not eaten at Aunt Lis house yesterday, so they invited Yelu Chun to the government office today. When Zhong Yong was not around, they asked Li Daniu to bring a dozen soldiers to fish in the river. There was strength in numbers. This time, they brought back more than ten big fish. Su Qing used three big pots to stew the fish. In one of the big pots was a fish pot. The fresh and tender fish meat was mixed with fungus and cabbage as a side dish. It was spicy and delicious. It could make one sweat in the middle of winter. The remaining two pots were made with braised fish and potatoes. Not only did they stew the fish, but they also killed ten sheep. They made braised mutton and steamed big buns for the soldiers brought by Yelu Chun. These were for the soldiers who were happy to eat fresh fish in the middle of winter. They did not even find the mutton fragrant and stared at the fish. There was not even soup left in the two pots of fish meat. After killing the sheep, she left a fewmb legs and chops. She made amb scorpion hotpot with the spine of the sheep. Themb legs and chops were all roasted on the rack, filling the courtyard with the fragrance of meat. Xiaoying and Li Shuanger were responsible for grilling themb legs and chops. The mes had caused their little faces to turn red. Jiang Yuyans neck was wrapped in a white cotton cloth. Her injuries had yet to recover, but she had alsoe to help. Her family could not stop her. She hadnt seen Big Brother Zhong since yesterday. She heard that he had gone with the Young Master to attack the Northern Barbarians. Jiang Yuyan was so worried that she couldnt sleepst night. Now, she was working with dark circles under her eyes. Sister Yuyan, you should go back quickly. Dont freeze your wound again. Xiaoying was worried about Jiang Yuyans wound and advised her to return. However, Jiang Yuyan acted as if she didnt hear her and kept her eyes on the back hall of the government office. Sister Yuyan, what are you looking at? Xiaoying curiously followed Jiang Yuyans line of sight. Other than a few soldiers guarding the door, there was nothing? Why dont I see Big Brother Zhong? Jiang Yuyan asked Xiaoying with a red face. Xiaoying then realized that something was wrong with Jiang Yuyan and teased her, Sister Yuyan, why didnt you ask about your big brother? Why did you only ask for Big Brother Zhong? I want to thank him for saving me yesterday. Jiang Yuyans face turned even redder from Xiaoyings mischievous smile. She didnt dare to look at her at all. Big Brother Zhong stayed in the Northern Barbarians to help your big brother. My big brother feared it was unsafe, so he asked him to protect your big brother. Seeing that Jiang Yuyan wanted to thank Zhong Yong, Xiaoying stopped teasing her and told Jiang Yuyan about Zhong Yong staying in the Northern Barbarians. Jiang Yuyan felt lost.. Big Brother Zhong stayed in the Northern Barbarians? When would he be able toe back and propose marriage to her parents? Or had he forgotten about it? Chapter 507 - 507. Extinguishing Yelu Chun’s Chapter 507:. Extinguishing Yelu Chuns Hope Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu and Yelu Chun were sitting cross-legged on the brick bed. Yelu Chun especially loved to drink the tea Xiaoying brewed. He drank cup after cup of tea, and after drinking more than half of the pot of tea, he felt that the tea was lovely. After a sip, it was sweet from his mouth to his heart. Xiao Zeyu saw that Yelu Chun loved to drink tea, so he ordered people to pack the remaining tea leaves for him to take home. Yelu Chun thanked him, but in his heart, he thought, I dont love this tea; I love the person who made it. Su Qing carried the fish pot in. This was a method that Yelu Chun had never eaten before. He elegantly picked up a piece, and his eyes instantly lit up. He praised Su Qing. Not only is sister-inws wine delicious, but the dishes she makes are simply delicious. If you like it, Ill write down the cooking method for you. Ill bring some fish back for youter. Su Qing wasnt stingy. If you like it, Ill write and return the recipe. Thank you, sister-inw. Where are sister-inw and brother Xiao going to spend the new year? Yelu Chunughed heartily and cupped his fists at Su Qing as he sat on the brick bed. The Spring Festival of the Central ins was in a dozen days. He wanted to know where Su Qing and the others were spending the Spring Festival. Jingshi Dao. Xiao Zeyu answered on Su Qings behalf. His grandfather and father-inws family were all in Jingshi Dao. It was okay if they were to run around, but they had to be together during the New Year. Yelu Chun was a little disappointed. He originally wanted toe to Mo City during the New Year to join in the fun so that he could meet Xiaoying again. However, Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing wanted to return to Jingshi Dao so he couldnt help but ask, Oh Then would Xiaoying go back with you? So you have ulterior motives and are thinking about my sister? In the end, when he saw Xiao Zeyu looking at him with such a gaze, Yelu Chun felt unnatural and coughed awkwardly. Xiaoying naturally has to go back with us. Xiao Zeyu extinguished Yelu Chuns hopes. We can be good brothers, but youre not suitable to be my brother-inw. Is that so? Her body is weak in the cold weather. I have a thousand-year-old ginseng with me. Ill get someone to send it to herter to nourish her body. When Yelu Chun heard that Xiaoying was also going to Jingshi Dao, his eyes visibly darkened. However, he immediately began to worry that Xiaoying would not be able to handle the long journey. Theres no need. Ginseng is precious. Please leave it to your father. Xiaoying wont be cold with Su Qings body-warming pills. Xiao Zeyu rejected him instantly. What if he epted the ginseng and said it was a betrothal gift? Yelu Chun looked at Xiao Zeyu like a punching bag. He had no choice; he had to coax his future brother-inw. There was no Drunken Overlord, only Spring Sword. Xiao Zeyu and Yelu Chun each drank a jar to their hearts content. After eating, Yelu Chun left reluctantly. Before he left, he saw Xiaoying standing in the crowd and looking at him. Her beautiful big eyes were filled with reluctance. Yelu Chuns eyes widened. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu followed his gaze and saw Xiaoying. We cant stop her. Su Qing mouthed to Xiao Zeyu that a grown woman should get married. Now that Xiaoying was deeply in love, the more he tried to stop her, the stronger the feelings would be. Sigh. When Xiao Zeyu thought about how his sister would marry Tartan and how they would never see each other again, he felt very ufortable. Xiao Zeyu disdained using his sister for a marriage alliance. He had always thought sacrificing a woman for a marriage alliance was a spineless surrender. How could a ruler of a generation use a woman to protect the peace of the border? That was a useless method. Yelu Chun realized that his longing for Xiaoying didnt decrease at all. Instead, he started to miss her even before he left. This made him decide after careful consideration. He looked at Xiao Zeyu and said, Brother Xiao, Ive thought about it, and I think youre right. One lover is enough. These words strengthened Yelu Chuns confidence. He looked at Xiao Zeyu with a burning gaze, When I return, I will report to Imperial Father so that he can send officials over to discuss the marriage alliance. I wonder if Brother Xiao will agree? Xiao Zeyu had already sent him out of the city, but he still couldnt avoid him. He red at Yelu Chun but still couldnt bear to break off his sisters marriage. However, he still warned Yelu Chun, You have to keep your word. If I find out you have other women, it will be time for the two countries to be enemies. This was considered as his agreement. Yelu Chun beamed with joy, cupped his fists, and promised in high spirits, I, Yelu Chun, swear on Longevity Heaven that I will only marry Xiaoying in this life. If I go against my oath, I will immediately die. Since he had already made such an oath, what excuse did Xiao Zeyu have to reject him? With a dark face, he pped Yelu Chuns horse butt, Lets go. Itll be dark soon. The peaceful days passed by quickly. Su Qing reopened the winery. This time, she trained Jiang Yuyan to mix wine. She learned faster than Luan Hong. The taste of the wine was almost the same as Su Qings. She could be considered Su Qings proud disciple. Zhong Yong stayed in the Northern Barbarian Kingdom to protect Seventh Master Jiang. When the Xiao Family Army had upied the Northern Barbarian Kingdom, some people were naturally dissatisfied. There were often Northern Barbarians who came to assassinate Seventh Master Jiang. Fortunately, Zhong Yong was there to protect Seventh Master Jiang. It was also because of their recent interactions that Seventh Master Jiang especially liked Zhong Yong. He knew his sisters feelings. Only a fool would not understand what was happening when a big girl went to Zhong Yongs house all day. The more they interacted, the more they felt that Zhong Yong was not as stupid as he looked. On the contrary, he was brave, resourceful, and astute. Men were not afraid of being ugly or fierce. They could give their sister happiness as long as they had the ability. On New Years Day, the Northern Barbarians finally settled down. Jiang Laoqi pulled Zhong Yong to drink in the pce. Xiao Zeyu sent this jar of wine, afraid they could not drink Su Qings wine in the Northern Barbarians. Jiang Laoqi ordered someone to roast a wholemb and prepare for the new year with everyone. Zhong Yong was eager to return. He had promised Jiang Yuyan that he would invite a matchmaker to propose marriage, but he dyed it because of work. He was afraid that Jiang Yuyan would say that he went back on his word. When Zhong Yong arrived at the pce, he began to resign. The excuse was to go back to visit his mothers grave. Of course, this was the most important thing. It was almost the New Year, and he could not let his mother spend it alone. The second thing was to tell Mother about Jiang Yuyan. Mother had always liked Yuyan and would be happy to know she would be his wife. As for the engagement with Xiaoying, no one would know since the elders were no longer around. If no one knew, he would pretend that it did not exist. The third thing was to ask his master to help him go to the Jiang family to propose marriage. After three years of filial piety, he would settle the marriage and marry Yuyan. When he closed his eyes these past few days, he would see Jiang Yuyan being held hostage by the Northern Barbarian soldiers. She would shout for Brother Zhong to save her. He would be covered in cold sweat whenever he woke from his nightmare. He was in the Northern Barbarian, but his heart had already returned to Mo City. Jiang Laoqi warmly invited Zhong Yong to the table to eat. He pointed at the bowl of noodles on the table and said to Zhong Yong with a smile, Seventh Master Jiang lived in the pce of the former Northern Barbarian Emperor and used the pce utensils. They were all made of gold and were very luxurious. Seventh Master Jiang pointed at the small golden bowl in front of Zhong Yong and said with a smile, Zhong Yong,e and try this dough ball. Zhong Yongs eyes lit up when he saw the bowl of noodles. He stood up immediately and looked around for familiar figures.. Chapter 508 - 508. Marriage Chapter 508:. Marriage Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Zhong Yongs reaction, Seventh Master Jiang smiled and shouted behind the screen, Yuyan,e out! Jiang Yuyan walked out from behind the screen with a red face. She had dressed up meticulously today. She had a jade hairpin in her hair and a thinyer of makeup on her face. This makeup was made by Su Qing and was given to Jiang Yuyan, Li Shuanger, and Xiaoying. She also gave them lipstick made from sheeps fat. Jiang Yuyan had used all of it today to meet Zhong Yong. She was beautiful, to begin with, and with a bit of dressing up, she looked like a charming little beauty. Zhong Yongs eyes were fixed on her, and he chuckled foolishly. He did not care that Seventh Master Jiang was still in front of him and praised her, Yuyan, youre so pretty. Jiang Yuyans face turned even redder as if she had smeared the sunset glow on her face. She looked at Zhong Yong shyly with her bright eyes and couldnt help but smile. Zhong Yong immediately recognized that you made the dough lumps. Seventh Master Jiang couldnt help butugh when he saw his sister and Zhong Yong s affectionate look. He teased his sister. He didnt have to worry about his sisters unrequited love this time. Zhong Yong was willing to sacrifice his life to save Yuyan, so what could his family say? In the past, if Yuyan married Zhong Yong, it would be a high social status, but now that he had been conferred the title of Northern Barbarian City Lord, it could be considered a match of equal status. I knew you were here when I saw the dough lump. Zhong Yong wasnt shy and proudly told Jiang Yuyan that he didnt go in during the days when his mother passed away. Jiang Yuyan would cook for him in different ways. When Zhong Yong saw the dough, he remembered the scene of his mother making dough for him when he was young. At that time, the family was impoverished. Mother earned some money from embroidery and bought some flour to go home for the New Year. That bit of flour was not enough to make dumplings, so Mother made dough buns. That was the happiest year they had. Zhong Yong cried as he ate Jiang Yuyans noodles. It was as if he had returned to his childhood. Although his days were poor, his mother was at home. When Jiang Yuyan saw that Zhong Yong was willing to eat the dough, she made it every day and sent it to him. That was why Zhong Yong could recognize that Jiang Yuyan made the dough at a nce. Now that he thought about it, Zhong Yong realized that Jiang Yuyan had done so much for him! He loved her even more. Jiang Yuyans watery eyes looked at Zhong Yong shyly. She mustered up her courage and said to him, Big Brother Zhong, I couldnt wait for you to propose marriage, so I came to find you. I wanted to protect your brother, so I didnt go back. Hearing Jiang Yuyans words, Zhong Yong scratched his head in embarrassment and told the truth. Seventh Master Jiangs face was filled with ck lines. So he had be a stumbling block on his sisters path to happiness? However, he was grateful to his future brother-inw. If it werent for him he would have died several times. He killed the Northern Barbarians who came to assassinate him and saved him. Two rebellions by the Northern Barbarian soldiers, but Zhong Yong and the Xiao Family Army wiped them out. That was why the Northern Barbarian City was so peaceful today. Haha, big brother, I will send you back to Mo City tomorrow. Zhong Yong, hurry up and propose marriage. Dont let my sister wait. Seventh Master Jiang reached out to pat Zhong Yongs shoulder, but he was too tall for him to reach him. Seventh Master Jiang changed to pat Zhong Yongs arm. He also had the airs of a big brother but had to look up at Zhong Yong. Hecked an imposing manner. Alright, Ill beg Master to be my matchmaker. Zhong Yong agreed with a silly smile. In his heart, his master was the most important. As long as his master was his matchmaker, he and Yu Yan would be happy. Jiang Yuyan pursed her lips and smiled when she heard Zhong Yongs words. That blissful smile was like a blooming flower, so sweet that people couldnt help butugh. Zhong Yong looked straight at Jiang Yuyan, grinning foolishly. Why did Seventh Master Jiang feel like he was an extra? Was he leaving? Or stay? The following day, Zhong Yong brought Jiang Yuyan back to Mo City. Now that they knew about the traps on the road from the Northern Barbarians to Mo City, they returned to Mo City without any obstructions. During this period, Su Qing was rtively quiet. She was busy earning money from women. She used suet fat to make eye-catching lipsticks, alluring perfumes, and concealing-white powder. In the early stages, she gave away the products when they were done. Later, when the technology matured, she sold them to Yelu Chun. Yelu Chuns eyes lit up again when he received the powder, lipstick, and perfume. Womens money was the easiest to earn. He sold the goods that Su Qing sent to the surrounding countries. Those affluentdies who saw this kind of cosmetics that could make them beautiful would buy it at any cost. Yelu Chun listened to Su Qings words. The rarer an item was, the more valuable it was. He always kept them in suspense and put it out bit by bit. A box of perfume powder was cheap enough to exchange for ten horses. This business was more profitable than selling wine. Yelu Chun had tasted the joy of making money and felt it was wise to befriend Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing. The winery had also resumed production. If Yelu Chun wanted wine, he had to exchange it for food. Simrly, he also needed food to sell. He earned a lot from the price difference, making his father happy daily. Today was when Yelu Chun returned to the pce to hand in the ounts. The old Emperor was so happy that he could not close his mouth when he saw the ounts that his son had handed in. Chuner is capable. Imperial Father wants to hand over the Tartan Kingdom to you next spring. Your Imperial Mother and I will go sightseeing and enjoy life. The old Emperor did not have much ambition. He had already died once and did not care much about power. Now that his son could take charge of his affairs, he wanted to take Consort Li to the Central ins. Everyone said that the Central ins was beautiful. If he did not go and see it, wouldnt he have lived his life in vain? Thank you, Imperial Father. This was to hand over the throne to him. Filled with excitement, Yelu Chun hurriedly lifted his robe and knelt to thank him. But theres a problem. You dont have any concubines yet. ording to the rules of our ancestors, you cant inherit the throne if you dont have a family, so your mother and I have chosen a group of beautiful and wealthy women for you to choose from. The old Emperor repeated the same old tune and took out many portraits to force Yelu Chun to choose a concubine. The old Emperor was anxious. He and Consort Li couldnt leave if their son didnt get married. No matter what, he had to coax him to marry one, or he would issue a decree to bestow marriage. Reporting to Imperial Father, your son already has someone he likes. Her current status is enough to match your son. Imperial Father, please send someone to help your son propose marriage. Yelu Chun didnt know how to tell his father about the marriage proposal in Mo City. Coincidentally, his father mentioned it, so he took the opportunity to say Who is it? The old Emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at his son. He had already guessed who he was talking about. Xiao Hengs daughter, Mo Citys Xiao Zeyus younger sister. As expected, the person Yelu Chun mentioned was the one the old Emperor had guessed. It seemed his son could not forget that girl and would not marry anyone else! However, the old Emperor was unwilling. He said to Yelu Chun with a solemn expression, My son, do you remember what Xiao Zeyu said? If you marry his sister, you cant take any more concubines.. Now that you have the burden of having children, how can you only have a woman? Chapter 509 - 509. Persuasion Chapter 509:. Persuasion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Thats right, my son. Women will eventually grow old. If you fall in love with someone else at that time, wouldnt you be enemies with Xiao Zeyu? Its better to think twice. Consort Li also advised her son, along with the old Emperor. The people of the royal family might seem noble, but some things were beyond their control. If that girl from the Xiao family was infertile and did not allow Yelu Chun to take in a concubine, wouldnt Tartan have no descendants? Mother, are you willing to share fathers love with other women? Consort Li didnt expect her son to ask her so directly and before the Emperor. If she said she was unwilling, the Emperor would think that she didnt know the big picture and didnt have the tolerance to be the mother of a country. But in her heart, she was not willing. Who would be willing to give their husband to another woman? Without waiting for Consort Li to reply, the Emperor had already said with a dark face,
  • As a woman of the royal family, you cant expect the love of the people. You must be tolerant if you want to enter the royal family.
    • Consort Lis lips twitched as she revealed a smile of understanding. She cooperated with the Emperor, Of course Im willing. The Emperor married to help the royal family spread their branches and leaves. Yelu Chun could already see the bitterness and helplessness in Mothers eyes. He did not want to see such an expression in Xiaoyings eyes. She was a pure and kind girl. She could not let the light in her eyes fade because of him. Yelu Chun said firmly to his parents, Xiaoying can also give birth to children for the royal family. Theres no need for other women. If father disagrees, then your son would rather not have the throne! The throne that had been so tempting to him in the past was no longer as crucial as Xiaoying. You How can you be a good ruler like this? The old Emperor was very angry. How could a royal man be infatuated? It was easy for people to lose their fighting spirit. Im sorry, Your Majesty! Yelu Chun knelt on the ground and bowed to his father. His eyes were unwavering, and he still refused topromise. You You can leave. The old Emperor was very angry. He waved his sleeves and ordered Yelu Chun to leave. Yelu Chun kowtowed to his father and looked at his graying father with some guilt. This child is unfilial and has angered Imperial Father. Leave. The old Emperor was still angry and chased his son away with a dark face. The throne others coveted, he abandoned it because of a woman? How could such an unambitious person be worthy of being his son? Yelu Chuns expression was gloomy, but his heart was still determined. He had to face it sooner orter, so it was better to face it sooner. There had to be a process. After Yelu Chun left, Consort Li saw the Emperor sitting angrily on the dragon couch. She knew her son had angered the Emperor today and advised him to drink silently. She poured a cup of chrysanthemum tea for the Emperor and ced it on the bed table. She gently kissed the Emperor and drank the tea, Emperor, drink a cup of tea to moisten your throat! Consort Li, why did you pause when my son asked you? The old Emperor looked at Consort Li with a gloomy face. Could it be that she also resented him in her heart? Consort Li gritted her teeth. For her sons sake, she was willing to go all out. She looked up at the Emperor calmly, Your Majesty, as a woman of the royal family, you should not be jealous. No matter how many sisters you have, you should live in harmony. But as a womanShe really wouldnt want to share her husband with outsiders! Hearing Consort Lis words, the Emperor stared at her with a dark face. Consort Li calmly met the Emperors sharp gaze. The Emperor looked at her for a long time and suddenly sighed, Forget it; let my son be! The Emperor thought of the deposed Empress. To be the Empress, she had caused Consort Li to be paralyzed and suffer for half of her life. Her three sons had fought to the death because they were not born from the same mother. If he only had one woman, would there be no such disputes? Thank you, Emperor, for helping my son. Consort Lis eyes lit up when she heard that the Emperor had thought it through. She immediately knelt and thanked the Emperor for his help. Find the Ministry of Rites and prepare to go to Mo City to propose marriage! The Emperor sighed and ordered the eunuch to bring the Minister of Rites over. Xiaoyings status was no longer that of amoner. Although she was not a member of the royal family, with Xiao Zeyus unstoppable momentum, it was only a matter of time before he took over the capital and changed the dynasty. Xiaoying would be a princess in name and reality if he became the Emperor of the Central ins. The Central ins was a big country, while Tartan was a small country. By then, Xiaoying would be marrying down. It was still Xiaoyings turn to marry right now, so it was better to do it sooner thanter. Xiaoying didnt know that Yelu Chun had done so much for her. Ever since Yelu Chun left, she had been missing him. However, she knew it was wishful thinking for a woman to be a phoenix. However, emotions would not be controlled by reason. She knew it would only be a matter of time, but she had no choice but to miss him. Every time it waste at night, she would remember the scene of Yelu Chun saving her at the Blue Mountain Conference in Tartan. The more she wanted to forget, the more precise the image became. Su Qing didnt know what was on Xiaoyings mind. It was almost the new year, and she was swamped. Besides sleeping and eating, she would make wine in the winery during the day and rouge and lipstick at night. She owed Zhou Bo 100 jars of wine and had to pay back the debt. Yelu Chun was also rushing for wine. Even if she expanded the winery, she could only brew 20 jars daily. There were only seven days left until the new year. They had to drink when her family was reunited. She had to reward the army with some wine. It would not be enough even if she brewed wine day and night. Xiao Zeyu was busy recruiting soldiers, recruiting good generals, and handling official business. Every day, he would leave at dawn and only return at night. The two of them could only see each other when they slept. Otherwise, they would be busy with their things. Zhong Yong came back and asked Su Qing to help him matchmake. When Su Qing learned that her good disciple had finally been enlightened, she immediately agreed. Jiang Yuyan was a good girl. Since she was a good girl, she couldnt be wronged. She couldnt miss out on any formalities that needed to be done. Since Godmother was no longer around, Su Qing helped Zhong Yong buy a gift for his proposal. She didntck money, so she prepared everything to be the best. She took out a few pieces of gold, silver, and jewelry that she had gotten from the Queen of Tartan. Every piece was impressive enough. In addition, she had found a professional matchmaker to match the birth characters. She had prepared them more thoroughly than her wedding with Xiao Zeyu. The Jiang family had been waiting for Zhong Yong to propose marriage. They were willing to marry the girl to him even if they had nothing. Moreover, Su Qjng was the matchmaker and brought an expensive marriage gift. How could they not agree? Zhong Yongs marriage was settled. Su Qjng made a whole chicken and fish offering and went with Xiao Zeyu to his godmothers grave to inform her. The snow on the grave was spotless. As long as Zhong Yong was in Mo City, he woulde to the grave to clean every day. He was a filial son. Godmother, Shuisheng, and I are here to see you. Su Qing lit the incense and ced it in the incense burner. She looked at Godmothers tombstone and whispered to her. The image of her godmother embroidering under themp appeared before her eyes, and her eyes reddened. Xiao Zeyu poured a ss of wine and poured it in front of the grave, Godmother, dont worry. I will take care of Yonger. When the flowers bloom next spring, Yonger and I will care for you and Godfather. Young Master, an important message.. Its urgent! Chapter 510 - 510. Parting Chapter 510:. Parting Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The sentinel guarding the city rushed over on horseback. The horse stopped before the grave, and the sentinel jumped on one knee to report to Xiao Zeyu. Let me see! Xiao Zeyu stood before his godmothers grave and asked for the military report from the sentry. It was almost the new year. What major event would happen? Su Qing also stood up and read the military report. The military report was sent from Luo City. Wan Yulin couldnt hold back and sent troops to take back Luo City. This was an important city. If Luo City fell, the imperial courts army would march straight into Jin City and take it down. The iron ore and coal mines would fall into the hands of the imperial court. Therefore, Luo City could not afford any mishaps. Xiao Zeyu was worried and prepared to lead his troops to support them personally. Before he left, he said apologetically to Su Qing, Qinger, I wont be able to apany you back to Jingshi Dao this year. Do you need me to go with you? Su Qing shook her head. She wasnt the kind of woman who needed always to keep her husband by her side. She was still clear about what was more important. She was just worried about Xiao Zeyus safety. There will be many battles in the future. Can I let you charge into the front lines every time? Then whats the use of me summoning these generals? Xiao Zeyu shook his head. After they married, Qinger followed him everywhere, not having a single moment of leisure. Marrying her was to love and protect her, not to make Qinger risk her life for him. What kind of man was he then? Alright, Ill return to spend the New Year with my parents and grandfather. Su Qing nodded her head. The newly recruited soldiers and generals needed to be trained in the mes of war. Otherwise, even if they had three heads and six arms, they could not rely on themselves and Xiao Zeyu. Ill give you ten grenades. Su Qing took out ten grenades for Xiao Zeyu. She had always kept thirty grenades in her system for emergencies. Alright, with this, we will win every battle. Xiao Zeyu happily took the grenade and said confidently to Su Qing. Im going to recruit some soldiers. If I can return victorious before the new year, Ille to Jingshi Dao to celebrate the new year with Qinger. Alright. Su Qing nodded and watched Xiao Zeyu and the sentry leave. She returned to her godmothers grave and lit the golden whisk as she watched the mes burn. Su Qing apologized to her godmother, Godmother, Im sorry I didnt fulfill your wish. Zhong Yong likes Jiang Yuyan, and Xiaoying likes Yelu Chun. If we force them to get married, theyll be a pair of resentful couples, so I took the initiative to propose marriage for Zhong Yong. Xiaoying and Zhong Yongs engagement was like paper dust blown by the wind without a trace! When Su Qing returned from Godmothers grave, Xiao Zeyu had already finished taking attendance. He was dressed in military attire and was about to head to Luo City with the Xiao Family Army. Su Qing sent Xiao Zeyu to the city gate. She watched as the army headed towards Luo City and disappeared into the snow. She turned around and prepared to return to the city, but she saw a teaming from the direction of Tartan. Su Qing looked at it with confusion in her eyes. They came to collect the wine every three days. They had just taken the wine yesterday. Why were they here again today? When the team approached, she saw clearly that the team was carrying dozens ofrge boxes. The boxes were tied with big red flowers tied with red silk. Were they here to propose marriage? Su Qing looked in the direction of Xiao Zeyu. He was just one step away. Should she call Shuisheng back? The urgent military situation was more critical than Xiaoyings marriage. Besides, the army had already left. It would be taboo to call them back. Forget it; she, as the eldest sister-inw, could help make the decision. I am Herkan. Greetings, Miss Su. When the Minister of Rites of Tartan saw Su Qing, he hurriedly dismounted and bowed. It was also because Su Qings reputation in Tartan was so resounding that all the officials of Tartan knew her and were filled with reverence for this woman. He didnt even call her Madam Xiao. He called her Miss Su! Youre wee. What brings you here, Herkan? Su Qing raised her hand and asked the obvious. Reporting to Miss Su, Im here on the Emperors orders to propose marriage on behalf of our Third Prince. Herkan hurriedly bowed to show his status as a minister and the person he was proposing for. Lets enter the city first! It was disrespectful to speak at the city gate. Since he was a marriage minister, he should be received at the government office. Su Qing told the city guard beside him, Go and find Miss Xiaoying. Tell her to tell her that I have something to discuss with her at the government office. Su Qing couldnt agree so easily. She had to ask Xiaoying what she thought first. After all, it was her marriage, and no one had the right to decide for her. She and Shuisheng also disdained using Xiaoyings marriage to strengthen their power. Su Qing invited the marriage minister, Herkan, to the government office. The marriage team was sent to the courier station to stay first, and preparations were made in the style of entertaining distinguished guests. Herkan went to see Xiao Zeyu after he arrived at the government office. Proposing a marriage would require an elder. Without an elder, the elder brother would be like a father, so he had to find Xiao Zeyu to hand in the invitation. Su Qing saw through Herkans intentions and said to him, Young Master has gone to Luo City. If theres anything, just tell me. Herkan looked troubled. How could a woman be in charge? Did her words count? Young Master! Su Qings face darkened. If Herkan wants to see the Young Master, well wait a few more days. Well talk about it when the Young Master returns! Seeing Su Qings displeasure, Herkan smiled bitterly. I wonder if Miss Su can make the decision? What do you want? Su Qing didnt say anything definite. She asked about the matter first and then discussed it. The Emperor has ordered me to propose to the Third Prince to marry Miss Xiaoying. I wonder if Miss Su can make the decision? Herkan could only say that marriage was a matter of the parents orders and the matchmakers words. Although Su Qing was the sister-inw, she was still a level lower. Herkan, youvee a long way, so get a good rest. If you have anything to say, its not toote to say it tomorrow. If you think Im inadequate, I can order someone to send you to Jingshi Dao. Xiaoyings grandfather is there. Su Qing said. She didnt want to take on the responsibility to avoidints. Miss Xiaoying still has her grandfather alive, so naturally, we must ask for her hand in marriage. He still wanted to ask the Xiao family for her hand in marriage. Otherwise, he was afraid that the emperor would me him. Alright, men, take the envoy of Tartan to the ry station to rest first. Seeing that Herkan had made it clear, Su Qing immediately sent him to the courier station and said to Herkan, Go and rest first. We will go to Jingshi Dao the day after tomorrow. Yes, yes. Su Qing wasnt angry and even took the initiative to send him to Jingshi Dao, so Herkan was extremely grateful. He cupped his fists and retreated. As soon as he left the government office, Xiaoying rushed over. When he saw Xiaoying, Herkan hurriedly bowed. Miss Xiaoying, how have you been? Xiaoying didnt know Herkan, but seeing that he was from Tartan, she asked politely, And you are? I am Herkan of the Tartan Kingdom. Herkan was very respectful to Xiaoying. She was his future mistress, and the Third Prince greatly loved her. In the future, she would be the most favored in the three pces. He had to get along well first to be promoted in the future. Xiaoyings heart skipped a beat when she heard he was from Tartan.. What was he doing here? Chapter 511 - 511. Inquire Chapter 511:. Inquire Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Xiaoying heard that he was from Tartan, she couldnt help but look for Yelu Chuns figure. Her heart beat wildly, but she did not find Yelu Chun in the house. Xiaoyings mood fell to the bottom, and her bright eyes dimmed! Men, take the envoy of the Tartan Kingdom to rest first! Su Qing ordered her guards to send him to the ry station. He was going to be invited to dinnerter. Xiao Zeyu was not at home, so she, as the mistress of the house, had to bear this responsibility. She could not let the envoy feel that he was being treated disdainfully. After all, he was here on behalf of the Emperor of Tartan! After sending off the envoy, Su Qing pulled the disappointed Xiaoying to sit down. She smiled at the little girl who couldnt hide her thoughts and teased, Are you disappointed? Xiaoyings face turned red when she was seen through. She called out coquettishly, Sister-inw! Ha, guess why the envoy of Tartan is here? Su Qing looked at Xiaoyings bashful expression, and the smile on her face grew wider. She felt like an old mother. A girl would eventually have to marry someone when she grew up. She was lucky to be able to marry the person she liked. In ancient times, there were too many women who had no choice but to marry the person they liked. Otherwise, there would not be such a poignant and beautiful love like Liang Zhu! As long as Yelu Chun was sincere to Xiaoying and didnt have any other women, they would be a good couple! Xiaoyings heart skipped a beat when she heard her sister-inws words. The intelligent girl had already guessed it. Her face turned even redder, and she was so embarrassed that she could not raise her head. However, the smile on her lips still revealed her happy mood! Are you willing to marry into Tartan? There are many rules in the pce. Can you get used to freedom? The smile on Su Qings face disappeared as she asked Xiaoying solemnly! Love in the royal family is not as romantic as romance. Theplicated court etiquette will bind Xiaoying, making it even harder for Yelu Chun to guard her daily. As a woman in the royal pce, she will be very lonely. All she can do every day is wait. Such a day is not as happy as a small day where a husband and a wife sing together! Your family is thousands of miles away from you. If you marry there, its equivalent to never being able to return to your family for the rest of your life! She had yet to ept Tartans request, so Su Qing told Xiaoying about the pros and cons! She and Xiao Zeyu didnt want Xiaoying to marry into Tartan. Xiaoying bit her lip and frowned slightly. Her clear eyes had a hint of worry. Sister-inws words made her very conflicted. She liked Yelu Chun but could not bear to part with her brother and sister-inw! Not being able to see her brother and sister-inw for the rest of her life made Xiaoyings heart ache, and her tears flowed uncontrobly! However, giving up on Yelu Chun made her heart ache. She had nothing to live for! Seeing Xiaoying in so much pain, Su Qing couldnt bear to part with her! She put her arm around Xiaoyings shoulder andforted her, Go back and think about it. Your big brother and I havent promised Tartan yet. Think about it carefully before telling me! Xiaoying leaned into Su Qings arms. She had no choice. No matter what she chose, she would be sad! Su Qing patted her shoulder gently. Seeing Xiaoying cry, she felt terrible, too! One was happy when he married a wife but felt ufortable when he married off his daughter! Xiaoying was in a daze. She went back with a conflicted look in her eyes. Su Qing went to find Qin Meng. It had been so many days. Why hadnt the grinding tool been made yet? After Qin Tie followed Xiao Zeyu, he was highly regarded. She had specially bought him a house and even maids and servants. She had also specially sent troops to protect him. Her standards were higher than anyone elses! Qin Ties residence was in a bustling area in the center of Mo City. It was in an excellent location! When Su Qing arrived, Qin Tie was angry at the servant girl. Who let you in? Get out, all of you. The two maids were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They ran out with trays of untouched food on them. What happened? Su Qing stopped them and asked. We brought food to Master, and hes angry that we disturbed him! When the servant girl saw that it was Su Qing, her expression became even more nervous, and her voice was as soft as a mosquitos. Is your master having breakfast or lunch? Su Qing saw it was almost noon and asked the two maidservants. Master didnt eat breakfast. This is lunch. The two maidservants were trembling, fearing that the Young Masters wife would me them for not taking good care of Sikong One. They were afraid that Su Qing would punish them. Sikong One was easier to serve than the other masters. He didnt have so many rules. They wouldnt have a good life if they were sold to a powerful matriarch. Su Qing understood when she heard that Qin Tie hadnt eaten breakfast. Qin Tie was making a mold and didnt want anyone to disturb him. He couldnt go on like this. She didnt want to starve him. Su Qing asked the servant girl for a tray. Give me the food. Yes. The two maidservants felt relieved because Su Qing didnt take offense. They respectfully agreed and handed the tray to Su Qing with both hands. You can leave! Su Qing asked them to leave. The mold of the mortar was too important. In the future, she has to arrange for guards to deliver food to Qin Tie to ensure the safety of the mold. Su Qing knocked on the door twice, and Qin Ties irritated voice came from inside the room. Wont eat, wont eat, dont disturb me. Its me. When Qin Tie heard Su Qings voice, he hurriedly approached to open the door and looked at Su Qing nervously. Its over; its over. The young madam must havee to ask about the mold, but he hasnt done it yet. What should he do? Qin Ties eyes were filled with guilt and unease. He asked Su Qing nervously, Young Madam, why are you here? Su Qing looked at Qin Ties unkempt beard, thick dark circles under his eyes, and eye bags that were so big that they were about to fall off. Perhaps because he kept scratching his head, his hair became a giant chicken nest. How could Su Qing have the heart to me him for being slow? Su Qing smiled. Sir, eat first. Youll only have the strength to work after youre full. Thank you, Young Madam. When Qin Tie saw Su Qing personally bring him food, he was so touched that his eyes turned red. Since he discovered that Su Qing had helped him kill the Five Ghosts, Qin Tie had been dead set on her. Su Qings position in his heart was as high as a god. Did you encounter any problems? Su Qing saw Qin Ties reddened eyes but didnt see through them. He walked into the room. How long had it been since the room had had venttion? The smell was terrible. This kind of relief was not conducive to doing delicate work. It was easy for people to get irritated. I used many materials to make the mold, but it was not ideal. When Qin Tie heard Su Qings question, his expression became awkward. This kind of mold was too delicate. If the materials were not suitable, he could not make it. What materials do you need? Ill help you think of a way. Making this kind of cylinder requires refined iron. It can only be dug out at high speed, so Qin Tie pointed at Su Qings mortar. This was the problem. The steering wheel was also exact. He was stuck here. Alright, do you need refined iron? If you need anything in the future, send a guard to tell me. Dont scratch your head yourself. Its useless if your head is scratched. Su Qing looked at Qin Ties messy table. It was filled with models. He had already made the mortar model he wanted using wood. However, he could not find shells in wood, so they could only be used for decoration and could not be used in war. Young Madam, do you think this will do? Chapter 512 - 512. The Difficult Problem Was Solved Just Like That Chapter 512:. The Difficult Problem Was Solved Just Like That Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qin Tie took out a weapon that he had invented recently. It was a weapon that could shoot arrows when ced on a horses back and stepped on. It could kill the enemy by surprise when facing them head-on. This was also something Qin Tie had researched when he encountered a bottleneck in making mortars. Since Young Master and Madam valued him so much, he had to be helpful. Not bad; the three armies can use it. Su Qing took a look and saw that this had significantly increased thebat strength of the Calgary man. I also made this. Look, I named this the Great Divine Cannon Qin Tie took out a newly developed offensive weapon. It was a war chariot. There was a cowhide tendon on the chariot. When the weapon was ced on it, it could shoot high and far. When attacking a city, it could use firewood filled with tung oil to ignite it. When it was shot into the city, it would cause a big fire. Qin Tie exined to Su Qing passionately. Su Qing could understand it even without him exining. This weapon was a little clumsy but still considered a very advanced weapon in this era. Its pretty good. Ill send you some refined ironter and order someone to build a cksmith s forge in your courtyard. Su Qing wasnt too enthusiastic about this weapon. It was too clumsy and inconvenient. It was better to make a mortar as soon as possible. That would be both light and powerful. Its range would be much further than this. Alright. Because Su Qing was not enthusiastic about the Great Divine Cannon, Qin Ties expression darkened. He thought that the young madam would like this weapon. Bnce work and rest. Eat first. Only when youre full will your brain be bright. Su Qing pointed at the food and asked him to eat first. Ill go back first and help you prepare refined iron. Alright, Young Madam, take care. Qin Tie hurriedly cupped his fists and sent Su Qing off. Su Qing came out of Qin Ties house and ordered the guards to rece the maids to serve Qin Ties meals and wash up. She did not allow any outsiders to approach Qin Ties house. After she returned, she went to the cksmith shop. A few cksmiths were working bare-chested in the winter and were sweating profusely. They earned piece-rate wages. The more they worked, the more they earned. The less they worked, the less they earned. If they did well, they would be rewarded. If they did poorly, they would be fined three times. They did not even need anyone to watch them. They did not dare to neglect their work. Their work efficiency was high, and the weapons they made were of high quality. When they saw Su Qing, the cksmiths hurriedly put down their work and respectfully called out to Su Qing, Young Madam. Yes, give me a stove. Su Qing nodded and spoke to the head of the cksmith. Yes, you can use mine! They were all paid by the piece, and if they wasted time, they would earn less money. Others were probably unwilling, so the cksmith gave up his furnace. Everyone knew that Young Madams smithing skills were top-notch. Before they came, Young Madam had always made her weapons. Although they knew about it, they had never seen it before. Today, they were fortunate enough to see the young madam forging. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if they had to earn less money, they had to watch it. Therefore, none of the cksmiths worked and gathered around to watch Su Qing forge. I want to make a cylinder. Do you have any way to do it? Su Qing suddenly asked the cksmith. Thats easy. You just need to burn the iron until its red and smash it long. Then, you just need to use a round iron pir you made beforehand to pierce it into the red-hot iron embryo. cksmithing was an ancestral skill. Three generations of the family had been cksmiths. When Su Qing said that, he smiled and immediately proposed a solution. Thats a good idea. How about this? Ill draw a picture and mark the dimensions. Su Qing did not expect the problem to be solved so easily. Sometimes, one should not underestimate ordinary people. Their experience was a treasure. Alright, I will not disappoint Young Madam. Hearing Su Qings words, the cksmith immediately expressed his loyalty. It was an honor to be able to help the young madam. In the hearts of the people of Mo City, Su Qing was the savior who had saved them from the abyss of suffering. She was the protector who could let them eat and live in peace. They respected and submitted to her from the bottom of their hearts. Alright, when can you make it? Su Qing was delighted with the cksmiths answer. She asked for a deadline. Shuisheng had led his troops to defend Luo City. Wan Yulin had sent an army to attack and was determined to win. The pressure of defending the city was very high. The earlier they made the mortars, the less pressure they had to face. They could lead the army south to attack the capital when they had enough artillery shells and mortars. It depends on how big Young Madam wants to make it. The bigger it is, the more time it will take. The cksmith did not dare to exaggerate, afraid the young madam would me him if he could not make it. Ill give you two days to make it. Ill reward you with ten taels of silver. Su Qing nced at him and saw that the cksmith was holding back, so she set a time for him. If he could make it within two days, he would be rewarded with silver. If he couldnt make it, he wouldnt be able to earn this money. Yes, yes, I will do it. Ten taels of silver? The cksmiths eyes lit up. They worked hard for a month and only earned three taels of silver and five catties of brown rice. In just two days, they could earn ten taels of silver. This was simply like a pie falling from the sky. He was so happy that he immediately agreed. The other cksmiths looked at their head cksmith enviously. If they could do it well, they could earn ten taels of silver for three people in two days. Just thinking about it was beautiful! Su Qing was in a good mood when she exited the cksmith shop. The haze in her heart was swept away. She strolled on the streets of Mo City. The once deste Mo City was bustling with life under Xing Ruhais governance. The shops on the streets were almost empty. They were all businessmen who hade to do business in Mo City after hearing that it was good to do business in Mo City. The refugees also had their ces to live. Su Qing and the others had prepared many jobs for them, such as wineries, cksmiths, andborers, to strengthen the city. As long as they worked hard, they could earn money. If they did not starve, they would love Mo City even more. They transferred their rtives and friends over. Su Qing looked around as she walked. She felt even more at ease when she saw the dense atmosphere of the mortal world. She and Shuisheng had cut through the thorns to build a peaceful world where everyone could eat and wear warm clothes. There would no longer be beggars begging on the streets. In the past, she only cared about killing and did not care about the people in the world. Now, her mentality has changed. Seeing that the people in the city under her governance could live and work in peace and contentment, she felt a sense of satisfaction. Su Qing had just reached the winery entrance when she saw Li Shuangering out of the winery with a face full of sweat. When she saw Su Qing, Li Shuanger called out to her happily, Sister Su Qing. Hmm, are you alone here? Su Qing nodded in response. She looked at the smoking winery and asked Li Shuang er. In the past, Su Qing had wanted to hand over the winery management to Jiang Yuyan. She had even taught her the bartending skills. However, Jiang Old Seven had gone to be the Northern Barbarian City Lord, so their entire family had to move over. Jiang Yuyan could no longer stay in the winery. Su Qing then entrusted Li Shuanger with an important task. She asked Jiang Yuyan to teach her first, and she woulde over to teach her when she had time. Sister Yuyan is mixing drinks inside. Im going to the toilet. Li Shuanger pointed at the winery with a smile. She came out because her stomach hurt and she had to go to the toilet.. Chapter 513 - 513 Chapter 513: Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Alright, you go quickly! Su Qing nodded. She was delighted with the enthusiasm of these two girls. Who said that women were inferior to men? She wanted to cultivate the girls confidence and let them manage those men. Li Shuang er replied and ran home while clutching her stomach. The toilets in the winery were all used by men. She and Yu Yan ran home if they wanted to use the toilet. It wasnt far anyway. Su Qing entered the winery and saw Li Daniu bringing people to brew wine. Pulling coal had been handed over to the other men in the Peach Blossom Cove. The Li siblings were all in the winery. Li Daniu was not ambitious. He only liked looking after his family and earning money to support them. The winery was quite suitable for him. Su Qing gave him and Li Shuanger 10% of the shares. As long as they worked hard, they could earn more in a year than in half their lives in the Peach Blossom Cove. It was impossible for the male workers in the winery not to have someone to control them. Li Daniu red at them, and these people were afraid. He did not spare any effort in his work and followed them to make wine. Nothing could stop him. Those craftsmen did not dare to stop. Su Qing did not teach him the art of bartending because Li Daniu could not do fine work. He was too rough and could only manage the craftsmen. Li Shuang er was a cheerful person; she was a quick learner and also cautious. She was unlike Luan Hong, who was not wary of others and had Qiu Yongkang watch her entire process. Jiang Yuyan had just finished brewing the wine. It was too hot in the winery, and she was sweating profusely. Women couldnt bare their upper body like men, so they had to wear clothes no matter how hot it was. She could only wipe her sweat with a handkerchief as she worked. When she saw Su Qing, she called out happily, Sister Su Qing. How much did you brew today? Su Qing smiled at Jiang Yuyan and asked casually. I brewed about thirty jars of wine today. Jiang Yuyan calcted and told Su Qing the lot. Su Qing nodded in satisfaction. When are you going to the Northern Barbarians? It was almost the New Year, and the Jiang family had to go to the Northern Barbarians to meet up with Seventh Master Jiang. At that time, Jiang Yuyan would have to follow them. I Ill go on New Years Day! Jiang Yuyan kicked the ground with the tip of her foot and said to Su Qing in embarrassment. She and Zhong Yong had a romantic rtionship and couldnt bear to part even for a day. Zhong Yong wouldnt go to the Northern Barbarians before the New Year. He had to stay in Mo City and sweep his mothers grave. After he was done, he would rush to Luo City to support Xiao Zeyu. In the future, the two of them wouldnt be able to see each other again, so Jiang Yuyan couldnt bear to part with him. Alright, Ill send someone to take you there during the New Year. Su Qing understood Jiang Yuyans thoughts. Just like how she was initially a heartless person, she had also learned how it felt to be worried after falling in love with Shuisheng. After they married, she woke up in Shuishengs arms daily. When he left, half of the bed was empty. Su Qing could not sleep well and woke up several times a night. Thank you, Sister Su Qing. Ill brew more wine before the new year. I guarantee that I wont miss any orders. Jiang Yuyan thanked Su Qing. She could only repay Sister Su Qing for saving her life by working harder. Very good. Su Qing was satisfied with Jiang Yuyans work attitude. She was the smartest and most capable among the girls, and she was her right-hand person. She really couldnt bear to let her go to the Northern Barbarians. Sister Su Qing, my mother invited you to our house for dinner. Li Shuanger returned from the toilet at home and called out to Su Qing as soon as she entered the house. Last time, Aunt Li wanted to treat them to a meal, but she didnt manage to. She had been thinking about it all this time. The mutton from the ughtered sheep was buried in the snow and frozen. She wanted to wait for Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing to make time before treating them to a meal. In the end, Xiao Zeyu left with the army. When Aunt Li heard that Su Qing had arrived at the winery, she quickly asked her daughter to invite her over. Another day. The envoy of Tartan is here, and I dont have time. Su Qing shook her head. She still had to go back and apany Xiaoying. She had a lot of things to do that night, including attending to the envoy of Tartan. Su Qing left the winery and returned to the government office. Xiaoying stayed in her grandfathers room while she and Shuisheng stayed next door. Xing Ruhai wanted to give the main room to Xiao Zeyu, but Xiao Zeyu did not let him. Next spring, when the flowers would bloom, he and Su Qing would build their mansion. There was no need to stay in the main room for now. When Su Qing arrived, Xiaoying was lying on the table in a daze. There were still tears in the corners of her eyes. She still couldnt make a decision. Lets eat first. Well think about it after we eat. Su Qing pushed the door open and saw Xiaoyings listless appearance. She walked over and pulled Xiaoying up. She wouldnt be eating at home today. They were going to a restaurant. Thergest restaurant in Mo City, Moon Restaurant, was located in the most prosperous area of Mo City. The environment of the ce was good, and the food was delicious. Even if the price was slightly expensive, he did not have to worry about customers. The restaurant was packed when they arrived, and there was no single empty seat. The moment Su Qing entered the restaurant, the manager recognized her. He hurriedly came out from behind the counter to wee her warmly. Young Madam, it is an honor to have you here. Su Qing wore a green cotton coat with a purple cotton cloak draped over it. There was no essory on her head. Without any makeup, she was still lovely. Her eyes were as cold as ice and snow, and her beauty was sacred and invible. The customers in the restaurant looked at Su Qing and Xiaoying, who were as beautiful as fairies, and no one dared to profane them. Su Qing nced at the restaurant and saw no empty seats. She asked the waiter, Is there a ce? Theres a private room thats still empty. Please follow me. The shopkeeper personally led the way. After Su Qing took Xiaoying upstairs, the customers downstairs began to discuss. Everyone saw that the envoy of the Tartan Kingdom had brought betrothal gifts and started discussing. The one following behind Young Masters wife is Young Masters younger sister. I heard that Tartan sent an envoy to offer betrothal gifts to marry Young Masters younger sister. The Third Prince of Tartan? We heard that he is the only prince left in the Tartan Kingdom. Isnt that the future emperor? Young Masters sister is going to be the Empress? Is that so? If she married a prince, wouldnt she be the future Empress? Young Masters younger sister has a noble appearance. One look, and you can tell that she has the fate of a mother. But I see Young Masters younger sister doesnt seem happy. Is she unwilling to marry into Tartar? Could it be that Young Master forced her? Everyones discussion was overheard by a man who had just entered the door. He suddenly stopped in his tracks. The man was wearing a gray cotton robe and a green cloak. His face under the cloak was dark and gloomy. He looked travel-worn, and his shoes were covered in ice and snow. It was obvious that he hade from a long journey. Sir, there are no seats left. Ill make you a pot of tea. When the waiter saw that a customer had arrived, he hurriedly weed him. Because the mans face was covered too tightly, he could not see clearly. However, he was curious and wanted to see clearly. He stretched his neck and tilted his head to look into the mans cloak. No need. You cut two catties of mutton, one steamed chicken, one fish, and ten buns for me. The mans voice was hoarse like rough bark rubbing against each other. Seeing that the waiter wanted to see his face clearly, he lowered his head hard to prevent him from looking. Alright, please drink some tea first. Ill prepare it for you. The waiter couldnt see the mans face but couldnt keep staring at him and getting beaten up, so he agreed and went to the kitchen to pass the dishes. The man stood before the counter and raised his head slightly to look upstairs. The people in the restaurant were still talking about Xiaoying bing the princess consort. He could not help but clench his fists and emit a gloomy aura.. Chapter 514 - 5U- This Face Is Too Scary Chapter 514: Chapter 5U- This Face Is Too Scary Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After the waiter went to the kitchen and reported the dishes, he came out with a pot of jasmine tea. When he saw that the man was still standing at the counter, he enthusiastically brought it over to him. Sorry to trouble you, sir, to stand and drink tea. The man stood there coldly without saying a word. His eyes did not look at the tea tray and bowl as he continued to look upstairs. Seeing that the man kept looking upstairs, the waiter thought that he wanted to go upstairs, so he said apologetically, Theres no more space upstairs. Please forgive me. The man still did not answer. He maintained his posture like an ice sculpture, causing the worker to follow his gaze upstairs. There was nothing. What was this person looking at? When the shop assistant turned around, he was so frightened by the man s appearance that his entire body trembled. Oh my god, this face was too scary. The waiter regretted this. Curiosity killed the cat. He would have nightmares just by looking at this face! Sensing that the waiter had seen his face, the man hurriedly lowered his head and covered his face with a huge cloak. There were more guests upstairs than downstairs, and they were more well-dressed. When they saw Su Qing and Xiaoying go upstairs, someone recognized them and hurriedly stood up to greet them. Su Qing only nced at them and followed the waiter into the private room with a cold expression. The private room was tranquil as if it had blocked out the noise from outside. They saw a painting of pine and bamboo trees with long green leaves when they entered. The tables and chairs were also much more high-grade than outside. The tables and chairs were exquisite and carved from sour jujube wood. Su Qing didnt have many requirements for the dining environment, but she had high requirements for the food quality. She listened to the shopkeepers list of dishes and said nothing. After the shopkeeper finished listing the dishes, she asked, One braised bear paw, steamed fish, and vegetarian dishes. Go and prepare! The owner would only give out the bear paw when a distinguished guest came. The bear paw was too precious, and too few hunters could kill bears. The bear paw sent over was also at a sky-high price, and ordinary people could not afford it. However, the young masters wife had plenty of money. The winerys chimney could produce ten thousand taels of gold. Yes, Ill go and prepare it now. Hearing that Su Qing had ordered the bear paw, the shopkeepers face turned into a flower with a smile. He bowed and retreated out of the private room. Seeing that Xiaoying still looked lonely, Su Qing smiled. Eat more. Youll have the strength to think when youre full. Xiaoying saw that Su Qing was so friendly and gentle to her, and the little girl was even more reluctant to leave her sister-inw. She leaned her head on Su Qings shoulder and said faintly, Sister-inw, I wont marry anyone for the rest of my life. Ill stay by your side, okay? Sure, I have no objections. Su Qing smiled. This was precisely what she wanted. She couldnt bear to part with this sister of hers either. Even if Xiaoying didnt get married, she and Shuisheng could still afford to raise her. When Xiaoying heard that her sister-inw had agreed, she held her arm. Yelu Chuns deep, affectionate eyes appeared in front of her. She closed her eyes in confusion. She didnt want to think about it anymore, but why did her heart hurt so much? Xiaoying couldnt help but cover her chest. Su Qing knew she couldnt keep her longer when he saw her actions. She brushed Xiaoyings waterfall-like ck hair with her hand and said to her in an old mothers tone, Forget it. If you want to see us, just send a letter, and your big brother and I wille and see you. Really? Can youe to see me? Xiaoyings dim eyes lit up immediately. This way, there was no need to be conflicted anymore. Otherwise, she would feel like crying just thinking about not being able to see her brother and sister-inw for the rest of her hfe. Of course, we woulde on horseback for a vacation. Su Qing saw Xiaoyings smile. In her previous life, she was only focused on fighting and killing people and wasnt in the mood to travel. After she and X>ao Zeyu conquer the world and bring peace to the four seas, it will be time for them to enjoy life. When the timees, they could get a carriage and travel worldwide. Just thinking about it was a delightful life. Traveling? Xiaoying had never heard of this term before. She blinked her bright ck eyes and looked at her sister-inw in confusion. Su Qing smiled. How could she say modern words to the ancients? She told Xiaoying in a in tone, Just ying around. Xiaoying smiled and regained her usual liveliness. She pped her hands and said excitedly to Su Qing. Oh, oh, thats good. Ill ask the Third Prince to bring me around to y. You hate to get married so much! Su Qing teased her sister-inw. When she mentioned the Third Prince, her eyes lit up, and her eyes were filled with the first awakening of love. Obviously, she had already made a decision in her heart, but she was conflicted that she would never see her and Shuisheng again. Sister-inw. Xiaoyings face turned red as she coquettishly called her sister-inw. Her eyes were bright as she smiled shyly. The shopkeeper came up from downstairs with an exquisite tea tray. As soon as he entered the private room, he smiled. Young Madam, please try the Puer tea of our store. Puer tea? Su Qing raised her eyebrows. This tea was from Yunnan. He remembered that Yunnan had specially built a mountain road to transport the tea leaves out to the outside world. It was called the Tea Horse Ancient Road! Was there an ancient tea horse road now? Otherwise, how could there be Puer tea? Where did this teae from? Su Qing took a sip of tea and liked the teacup very much. The tiny teacup with blue flowers was antique and artistic. The tea was golden and had a sweet aftertaste. The shopkeeper smiled and said, Young Madam, this tea was brought to me by a rtive of the owner. Ites from western Yunnan. The older the Puer tea, the better it tastes and is more precious. Is that so? Its far enough. Su Qing nodded. This tea was costly. It was not easy for the ancients. It would take a few days to travel from one city to another, and it would be dizzy to ride a carriage. It would take one to two months to transport some goods and another one to two months to go back. The horse caravan spent almost half a year on the road, which was tiring and dangerous. Thats right. This tea came from afar, so our boss treats it like a treasure. If it werent for Madaming, he wouldnt be willing to bring it out. The shopkeeper put in a good word for his boss so that Su Qing would have a good impression of his boss so that he could take care of him in the future. Alright. Su Qing nodded to show that she understood. Her expression became indifferent, and she no longer looked at the shopkeeper. When the shopkeeper saw Su Qings expression turn cold, he knew he had said something wrong. The Young Mistress was angry that he had bought it. All nobles had their temperaments. Some things really couldnt be said. The shopkeeper bowed and retreated, not daring to say any more nonsense. Sister-inw, this tea is very delicious! Xiaoying took a sip and tasted it. The taste of the tea was bitter at first, then sweet. The fragrance of the tea was powerful. It was delicious. Do you like it? Su Qing saw that Xiaoying liked to drink this tea and asked if she wanted to send someone to Dianxi to buy more Puer tea for Xiaoyings dowry so that she could drink the tea she liked in Tartan. Anyway, Pu er tea was not like other tea leaves. Old tea was not good to drink. The darker the Pu er tea was, the stronger the taste. Yes. Xiaoying nodded honestly. She didnt know that her sister-inw had already decided to buy her a cart as a dowry. Downstairs, the waiter wrapped the thing the ugly man wanted in oil paper and handed it to him. Sir, your things are all here. That man was so strange. He didnt even drink the tea or sit down. He just stood there and stared at the stairs in a daze.. Chapter 515 - 515- What Is This Person Looking At? Chapter 515:- What Is This Person Looking At? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Sir, everything you want is here. The waiter called out to the man, but he acted as if he didnt hear him. He had no choice but to tug at the waiters sleeve. The man grabbed the waiters wrist reflexively. The murderous look in his eyes scared the waiter so much that his hands trembled, and his things fell to the ground. GuestOfficer, you didnt hear me when I shouted. The mans already terrifying face was so murderous that he was like the living King of Hell. The waiter was so afraid that he stuttered. How much? The man saw that it was the waiter before he let go and asked him in a hoarse voice. One tael of silver. The waiter didnt dare to ask for more. He raised a finger, afraid that the man would get angry again. Alright. The man took out a piece of silver from his pocket and threw it to the waiter. He bent down to pick up the oil paper bag on the ground and blew on it twice. Yes Im sorry! The waiter was even more afraid when he saw his actions. He would be in deep trouble if he threw the customers food on the ground. Go find the money. The mans face was gloomy, and his voice was hostile. It was anger that had nowhere to vent. His eyes were red and terrifying. The waiter did not dare to look at this face again. He hurriedly went to the counter to find money. He had to send this man with a terrible face away quickly. Looking at his face would give him nightmares. The man took the change and left. Before he left, he looked back at the stairs. His eyes were as dark as ink, and indescribable emotions were rolling in his eyes. The waiter could not help but follow his gaze and look upstairs. What was this person looking at? Seeing that the waiter had noticed his actions, the man retracted his gaze and turned to leave. His leg seemed injured, and he walked slowly and limped. The shop assistant watched the man leave before he sighed in relief. He had been scared to death by his terrifying gaze just now. Su Qing and Xiaoying left the Moon Pavilion after eating and drinking. Xiaoying ate more when she was in a good mood. She burped as she walked and covered her mouth in embarrassment. Her cute appearance made Su Qing ugh. Is the bear paw delicious? Delicious. Xiaoying nodded and burped again. She patted her chest and wanted to burp down. Here, eat the digestive food. Su Qing shook her head in amusement. She took a digestive pill from the system and handed it to Xiaoying. Now, she would make her own pills if she had nothing to do. When her medical skills reached the maximum level, the effect of the medicine she made was ten times that of ordinary medicine. It was even better than the medicine Xiao Qi made. Eh? Sister-inw, your medicine is effective. Can you give it to me Xiaoying stopped huping after taking the medicine. She suddenly thought of how she could not take such good medicine without her sister-inw. She almost yelled out and asked her sister-inw to bring more medicine for her. In the end, she was too embarrassed to say it out loud. Otherwise, her sister-inw wouldugh at her for hating her marriage. Dont worry. When you get married, Sister-inw will make you two boxes of medicine and bring them over. She will send someone to deliver the medicine to you once a year. Su Qing immediately guessed what her sister-inw didnt say and smiled at her. She couldnt put medicine in the dowry, but she could send someone to deliver it! Sister-inw, youre so good to me. Xiaoyings eyes reddened again when she heard her sister-inws words. She was even more reluctant to part with her sister-inw, who loved her so much. Lets go; your face will get frostbite if you cry in the cold. Su Qing scratched Xiaoyings nose. The little girl cried today and dropped a few golden beans. Alright, Xiaoying sniffed her nose to suck back her tears and agreed to Su Qing with a smile. Suddenly, she felt that someone was looking at her. Xiaoying turned around and looked behind her. Su Qing saw Xiaoying looking back and followed her gaze. Xiaoying, what are you looking at? Its nothing Xiaoying shook her head in confusion. She seemed to have seen a man in a cloak standing and looking at her. However, when she looked carefully, the person was gone. Perhaps she was overthinking. He was looking at someone else! Lets go! Su Qing hugged Xiaoying and walked back. Since she had confirmed Xiaoyings thoughts, she had to set a date to go to Jingshi Dao when she received the envoy of Tartan tonight. She had to set the marriage as soon as possible to fulfill Xiaoyings wish. In the evening, Su Qing took Xing Ruhai to entertain the envoy of the Tartan Kingdom, Herkan. They used the standard of entertaining distinguished guests. They roasted sheep, grilled fish, and roasted chicken. The people of the Tartan Kingdom liked to eat meat, so Su Qing only prepared tofu as a vegetable dish. The rest were all meat. However, Herkan was different today. He had a particr liking for the Mapo Tofu. He ate half of the tofu but didnt touch the meat. Do you like tofu? Xing Ruhai asked him with a smile. He was the Zhizhou of Mo City, and he was responsible for entertaining the envoys. This is called tofu? Herkan finally knew that such a delicious thing was called tofu. The Central ins was good. There were so many delicious things, unlike the grasnds, where they only had cattle and sheep. It was already good enough that they could pick some mushrooms and wild vegetables in summer and autumn. They had never eaten something as delicious as tofu. Ill bring the tofu method over as Xiaoyings dowry. Su Qing casually said, and Herkans eyes lit up. He looked forward to Master Xiaoying marrying their Third Prince as soon as possible and to the tofu delicacies taking root in their ins. During the meal, they set a date to go to Jingshi Dao. They would set off early the day after tomorrow. They would let Herkan and the soldiers who came to propose marriage rest well in the next two days. Su Qing was prepared to bring Xiaoying to Jingshi Dao as well. Otherwise, how lonely would it be for her to stay in Mo City alone while the whole family spent the New Year there? This was Xiaoyingsst Chinese New Year at her parents home. She had to be given an unforgettable memory. She will return to Jingshi Dao the day after tomorrow. Su Qing began to prepare New Years gifts. There were chickens, ducks, geese, and dogs at home. She began to make tofu and made dozens of tes of tofu. The tofu was frozen outside. Frozen tofu was delicious for dumplings, and stewed meat was even more fragrant. When the envoy returned to Tartan, she asked him to return some. The Emperor of Tartan would like to eat it. He also sent some to Aunt Li and the Jiang family. No matter what, they were still Shuishengs brothers and family. Su Qing remembered that Xiao Zeyu loved to eat her tofu the most, so she ordered people to send tofu to Luo City at full speed. She even sent dozens of fish. Luo City didnt have this fish, but Xiao Zeyu loved it. When the weather was cold, the fish would be watered and frozen while still alive. Then, they would be sent to Luo City on ice. When they arrived, they would still be fresh. There was still one day left before she returned to Jingshi Dao. Su Qing went to the cksmiths shop after making the tofu. She gave the cksmith two days to make the mortar barrel and wanted to see if he could make it. When she rushed to the cksmith shop, the head cksmith had been waiting for her for a long time. He was holding the thing that Su Qing wanted. It was done. Su Qing held the cannon barrel and looked at it. It was a little rough, but it was good enough to use it. Young Madam, can I? cksmith asked Su Qing nervously.. Chapter 516 - 516. Happiness Chapter 516:. Happiness Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He had already boasted to his family that he would give them a good New Year this year. His confidence was the ten taels of silver that Su Qing had mentioned. He feared that Su Qing would not reward him if he did not do well. Sure. Su Qing nodded and took out ten taels of silver to reward the cksmith. When the other cksmiths saw that Su Qing had rewarded the cksmith with ten taels of silver, they were all very envious. With these ten taels of silver, the family could eat and drink well during the New Year. They could even make new clothes for their children and wives. Everyone, do a good job. During the New Year, everyone will be rewarded with one tael of silver. Su Qing saw everyones envious gazes. She also gave them some benefits and made them work hard. Now that more and more people were joining the army, they needed many weapons. It was not enough to rely on these cksmiths alone. She had already ordered people to put up notices to continue recruiting cksmiths. However, the cksmiths who made the cannon barrels had to be separated from those who made the weapons. The cksmith shop had to be opened in the military camp to prevent the cannon barrels from being stolen or to prevent intelligent people froming up with a method. Using the mortar to hit the enemy was great, but it was terrible when the enemy used it to hit you. Su Qing brought the cannon barrel to Qin Ties house. Qin Ties eyes lit up when he saw the cannon barrel. He began to measure the data. These skilled craftsmen would forget to eat and sleep when they researched. They would be as happy as children if they saw a little progress. Then, he quickly immersed themselves in the research and threw Su Qing aside. Im going back to Jingshi Dao for the New Year. I hope Sir has already finished this by the time I return. Su Qing gave Qin Tie a deadline. After the new year, it will be the end of February. Spring would return at the end of March and the beginning of April. It was an excellent time to attack the capital. She hoped that she could make a mortar. At that time, she would have to make artillery shells. These were all things that burned money, but once she made them, she would be invincible. I will not let down the burden of the young madam. Qin Tie rubbed his hands excitedly. The problem had been solved, so the rest was easy. It was not difficult for him, who was good at making traps. Alright. Su Qing nodded in satisfaction. After leaving Qin Ties ce, she sighed in relief. The days in winter were short. It was only four in the afternoon, and the sky was already dark. Every breath was like white smoke in this world of ice and snow. Even a spit could be frozen into ice. Su Qing tightened her cloak and put on her hat to prevent snowkes from falling. She did not ride a horse or a carriage, nor did she bring any guards with her. She walked alone in the snow. She liked to be alone and did not like to be surrounded by people. Su Qing wore deerskin cotton boots, which made a creaking sound as she stepped on the snow. As she walked, she suddenly felt nauseous. She retched a few times, but the nauseous feeling was still there. Su Qing patted her chest, wondering if she had eaten anything strange. Why would she feel nauseous? Xiao Qi was busy spinning silk in the system. The Silkworm Baby he raised might have spun silk, so he would make cocoons for her and give them to her when she wanted them. Hearing her master retching, she became anxious and hurriedly went to check her masters body. This check made Little Fatty Qi extremely happy, and she started spinning circles in the system. What are you doing? Su Qing felt disgusted and ufortable. Seeing Xiao Qi dancing happily was not pleasing to the eye, so she asked it with a cold face. Congrattions, Master, youre going to be a mother. When she heard her masters question, she couldnt hide her excitement. She was happier than when she gave birth to a baby. Is that so? Su Qing was stunned for a moment. The first thing she did was to check her pulse in disbelief. Xiao Qi just smiled and looked at him. She wasnt angry that her master didnt believe her. Still Its a happy pulse. Su Qing nodded after taking her pulse. She had never felt this way before. She was so happy and excited that she wanted to jump up. The first thing she wanted to do was to tell Shuisheng this good news. She was going to be a mother? What a muddle-headed mother. Her period had already passed for over ten days, but she still didnt think about being pregnant. Master, you have to take care of your body. Dont fight. Xiao Qi said to Su Qing very seriously. Her caring tone was like that of a little adult. Ha, alright! Su Qing smiled and couldnt help but touch her lower abdomen. It contained the fruit of her and Shuishengs love. After they got married, the two of them had talked about children. Shuisheng said that he hoped that the first child would be a daughter. She would be as beautiful as Su Qing but not as capable as her mother. He wanted to help his daughter ovee all the obstacles and let her grow up happily. It would be fine as long as she was a carefree little princess. Su Qing also liked daughters, but she also liked sons. She hoped to have both children. With two chubby babies surrounding her and Shuisheng calling them father and mother, her wish would be half fulfilled. Master, you have to be careful. You cant go to war anymore, and you cant do work as hard as forging iron. You have to be careful when you walk. Dont slip Xiao Qi instructed Su Qing like an old granny. It could be said that she was worried sick for her master. Su Qings heart was filled with joy, and she obediently agreed to Xiao Qis nagging, Alright, I will be careful. When she said that she was careful, she was cautious. She did not even dare to take giant strides like before. The slippery slope in the heavy snow would hurt the baby in her stomach. The road back to the government office was usually very fast, but today, it took half the timepared to every day. Master, Xiao Qi will make you some soup. Even so, Xiao Qi was still worried. The fetus was unstable in the early stages of pregnancy, so it was better to drink some fetus-preserving medicine. Alright. Su Qing agreed immediately. She would eat anything as long as it suited the child in her stomach! It was a strange feeling. Since she learned she was pregnant, maternal love flowed automatically, and she thought about the child everywhere. When Su Qing returned, she went to Xiaoyings room first. She wasnt in the room and didnt know what she was doing. Sister-inw, youre back? Just as Su Qing was about to return to her room to rest, Xiaoying came in with a cold aura. When she saw Su Qing, she smiled and called out to her. Where did you go? Su Qing asked Xiaoying with a smile. She thought it would be great if her daughter had a personality like Xiaoying. She would always be smiling. When there was trouble, it was just a gust of wind. When the wind dissipated, the trouble would be gone. Sister-inw, I made you something delicious. Xiaoying said to Su Qing with a smile. She was happy that her troubles had been resolved. Thinking about how she would marry into Tartan and not have much time left at home, Xiaoying wanted to show her filial piety to her sister-inw. In the past, she was always the one who made delicious food for her. Today, she would also make delicious food for her sister-inw. Is that so? What delicious food did you make? Hearing that Xiaoying had cooked for her, the smile on Su Qings face grew even wider. Xiaoying was an understanding flower, understanding, and caring. I roasted mutton for my sister-inw. You like spicy food, so I added a lot of chili! Xiaoying replied with a smile. Ha, its good. Sister-inw loves it. Even Su Qing would say she liked it when Xiaoying cooked porridge for her, let alone roast mutton. It was her sincere intention. No, Master cant eat it! Chapter 517 - 517. Joy Chapter 517:. Joy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Before Su Qing could speak, Xiao Qi warned Su Qing in the system, Pregnant women should eat less spicy food! You can eat it in moderation. How do you exin the sour and spicy woman? Su Qing didnt mind. It was okay to eat less. Xiao Qi was too nervous! Xiaoying had worked so hard to roast mutton for her. She would be sad if she didnt eat a bite. Then take a bite! Xiao Qi was still worried. Su Qing smiled and shook her head. This little gal was a worrier. Sister-inw, Ill bring it to you now. Xiaoying pushed the door open and walked to the kitchen to return the mutton. She came back first to see if Sister-inw was back. Otherwise, the mutton would turn cold after being roasted, and it wouldnt taste good. Su Qing sat on the stool and waited for her. Not long after, Xiaoying came back with two servant girls. The three of them were carrying trays. Xiaoyings tray was filled with kebabs. The two servant girls behind her carried fried pancakes, mutton, and carrot soup. Sister-inw, let me teach you how to eat it. Xiaoying ced the meat skewers on the table and took a fried pancake from the tray carried by the servant girl. She ced two skewers of mutton on the fried pancake and said to Su Qing with a smile, Sister-inw, look. After Xiaoying finished speaking, she pressed the fried pancake into the meat skewer and rolled the mutton. She left all of it in the fried pancake and took out two skewers! Its so fragrant to eat wrapped like this. Xiaoying said impatiently to Su Qing after she finished her demonstration. Her bright eyes looked at her sister-inw expectantly. Her gaze almost said, Sister-inw is going to praise me. Very good. When Su Qing saw Xiaoyings way of eating, she remembered that the people in Xinjiang liked to wrap mutton skewers with naang and eat them. Who did Xiaoying learn this from? I was hungry when making pancakes today, so I ate two skewers of mutton and wrapped them in pancakes. It was simply too delicious. As Xiaoying spoke, she handed the meat and pancake she had wrapped to Su Qing. Sister-inw, try it. Alright. Su Qing smiled and took a bite of the pancake. The aroma of the roasted mutton and the pancake blended cleverly. It was not greasy but delicious. The chili was not particrly spicy. It was the spicy aroma of being roasted over a charcoal fire. The pancake neutralized the spiciness and tasted just right. Su Qings taste buds were immediately opened, and she began to eat inrge mouthfuls. Sister-inw, is it delicious? Xiaoying blinked her big eyes as she watched Su Qing eat the meat bun. Seeing her sister-inw eating so happily, she couldnt wait to ask. Delicious. Su Qing smiled and nodded. In the blink of an eye, she had finished a pancake, and it was just the bottom! Master, you can drink mutton soup. Eat less mutton skewers. Its not sanitary and can cause cancer. Xiao Qis muttering rang out again. Su Qing looked at the mutton soup and saw it was not bad. It was obvious that the white soup had been boiled for a long time. It was good as long as the heat reached the taste of the soup. She took the bowl that Xiaoying handed over and took a sip. There was no smell of mutton. Xiaoyings cooking skills had significantly improved! Could it be that this girl was learning how to cook their countrys food for Yelu Chun? These two dishes were their favorites. Were returning to Jingshi Dao tomorrow, so sleep early tonight. Su Qing felt sleepy after eating and drinking. She yawned as she reminded Xiaoying. It was strange that she didnt have such a big reaction, even when pregnant. Now, she had the reaction of a pregnant woman. Alright. Xiaoyings face turned red when she thought about how the envoy from Tartan hade to propose marriage to her grandfather. Su Qing returned to her room and took a shower. After that, shey on the bed and fell asleep. She had a dream. She dreamed that the Child-endowing Guanyin was carrying two fat children to her! The two chubby babies were precisely the same as the children Su Qing had imagined. They had big eyes and curved smiles. They opened their arms when they saw Su Qing and called out to her. When Su Qing saw such cute babies, she hurriedly hugged them. Suddenly, she woke up. Su Qing opened her eyes and thought of the two children in her dream. She couldnt help but rub her stomach. Is it you guys? Youre here to meet Mom? The following day, Su Qing woke up early as usual. She had to return to Jingshi Dao today. She had to leave after breakfast, or she would dy her journey. Su Qing got up and got dressed. She went to call Xiaoying. She realized that Xiaoying had woken up earlier than her. She didnt know what she was doing and wasnt in the house. Su Qing thought Xiaoying had gone to cook for her, so she ordered the servant girl to bring her hot water to wash up. In ancient times, copper basins were used, and the water was clear when poured into the basin. The temperature of the water adjusted by the servant girl was just right, so Su Qing washed with water. She didnt need the help of a servant girl tob her hair. After washing her face, she simply tied her hair into a bun and put it on with a jade hairpin. The servant girl had wanted to help herb her hair into a beautiful bun several times, but she always felt that the way Madambed her hair was like that of a Daoist nun. Married women had to do a high bun, and they knew many kinds of hairstyles, such as the sideburns style, the flying fairy style, the cloud bun, and so on. They were all gorgeous hairstyles. These were allpulsory lessons for high-ss maids. Knowing that they had to serve the Young Masters wife, they all worked hard to make the Young Masters wife look noble and beautiful. In the end, they didnt even use the bun they learned. The Young Masters wife liked this simple hairstyle. Su Qing didnt know what these maidservants were thinking. After washing up, she ordered them to bring the food up. Her stomach grumbled when she woke up early in the morning. She didnt want the child in her stomach to starve. Prepare more jerky and put the pastries in my carriage. Su Qing Stopped the servant girl and ordered her to prepare food to put in the carriage. At this time, Xiao Qi spoke, Master, leave the food for the journey to Xiao Qi. I have already prepared the recipe. I guarantee that Master will eat happily and nutritiously! Su Qing heard Xiao Qis voice. Why did it sound like an advertisement? However, with Xiao Qis good logistics, they wouldnt have to starve on the road. However, they had to prepare more food and put it in the system. Xiao Qi looked at the small vegetable garden that she nted and smiled. Fortunately, she had nothing to do and nted these vegetables. She originally wanted to give her Master a surprise for the new year. She had long known that her Master wanted to eat vegetables. The winter in the north was long and cold. Other than the cabbages and carrots, there were also pickled vegetables and pickles! She couldnt eat fresh vegetables. Even Su Qing couldnt eat it. She could only make some tofu to satisfy her craving. Xiao Qi frowned. There was no fruit. Master had to eat more fruits. Sigh, she had failed her duty. Why didnt she prepare fruits earlier? Traveling in winter was slow. Usually, they would reach Xiao Qi in two days, but in this snowynd, they would need three to four days. She felt sorry for her Master! Su Qing didnt know what Xiao Qi was thinking. After washing up, she asked the servant girl, Have you seen Xiaoying? Young Madam, Miss Xiaoying went out early in the morning. She didnt say where she was going? Su Qing was slightly stunned. They were about to leave, so why did Xiaoying go out? She didnt say. The servant girl shook her head. It was not their ce to ask where their Master went. Alright, you may leave! Su Qing did not seem to have asked anything. Thinking Xiaoying might have gone out to buy something, she did not take it to heart. The carriage was already set up, and the food and gifts were also loaded. It was already the agreed time to leave, and Xiaoying had not returned. Su Qing was only worried.. Chapter 518 - 518. Missing Chapter 518:. Missing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion You guys go look for Miss. Su Qing ordered a few guards to look for Xiaoying. What was this girl doing? The guard agreed to leave. Su Qing ordered the car to be driven outside the government office. She put on a cotton cloak and went outside to wait for Xiaoying. Time ticked, but none of the guards who looked for her returned. Xiaoying was nowhere to be seen. Go to my godmothers grave and take a look. Su Qing ordered the two servants to go to Godmothers grave. Xiaoying had a deep rtionship with Godmother, so she might have visited Godmothers grave before she left. Wait for Miss here. Wait for her to return and pick me up at the ry station. Su Qmg couldnt just wait here. The envoys of Tartan were still waiting at the ry station. She had to go and meet them first. After instructing the servants, she went to the ry station. It snowed against night. The white snow glittered under the sun, making it difficult for people to open their eyes. Su Qing had no choice but to squint and walk forward. When Su Qing arrived at the ry station, Herkan of Tartan had already been waiting for a long time. The carriage carrying the betrothal gifts had also rushed out. He was waiting for Su Qing and Xiaoying to arrive before leaving. Seeing that Su Qing hade by herself, Herhan looked behind her. Was the Young Mistressing or not? Why didnt the carriagee, and why didnt Miss Xiaoyinge? Su Qing apologetically to Herkan when she saw that Herkan was already fully prepared and waiting for her and Xiaoying. Something came up at thest minute. Its fine, its fine Wheres Miss Xiaoying? Herkan smiled and shook his head. How could he me Su Qing and Xiaoying He couldnt afford to offend either of them. Su Qing apanied Herkan to wait at the entrance of the ry station. She had taken a body-warming pill and did not feel cold. Herkan was a civil servant in the Tartan Kingdom, but the civil servants in their country were not weak schrs. They were all capable of literature and martial arts, so he was also very resistant to cold. It was just that waiting made him anxious. He kept looking in the direction of the government office. Why wasnt his future master here yet? Su Qing was getting impatient. What was wrong with Xiaoying today? She was ever so punctual. Did something happen? This thought shed through Su Qings mind, and she couldnt stand it! She couldnt let the people of Tartan see her anxiety. If something happened to Xiaoying, she couldnt let Herkan and the others know. Su Qing called out to Zhong Yong, Zhong Yong, you go with Herkan and the others. The envoys of the Tartan Kingdom could not suffer any mishaps in their country. Those betrothal gifts were eye-catching. Afraid they would encounter any mishaps on the way, Su Qing ordered a general of the Xiao Family Army to escort them. ThatArent you going together? Herkan also felt uneasy. Why should he leave first? I suddenly remembered that I still have something important to do. You guys go first. Ill catch up with you after Im done. Su Qing couldnt say she couldnt find Xiaoying, so she could only use work as an excuse. Young Madam has work to do, so Ill take my leave first. It wasnt convenient for Herkan to ask what was going on. As long as it wasnt Miss Xiaoying, he nodded and left. Su Qing watched as Herkan and the betrothal gifts team left, her expression turning cold. Pass on my order. After the envoy leaves, seal the city gates. No one is allowed to leave. Yes. Immediately, a soldier ran to the city gate to deliver the letter. The young madams order must be carried out immediately. Su Qing didnt look anxious, but she was burning with anxiety. From time to time, she looked toward the government office. The people she sent out to look for Xiaoying had not returned. This was not a good thing. There were only a few ces that Xiaoying could go to. Su Qing went to Li Shuangers house first. Xiaoying had the best rtionship with her and Jiang Yuyan, so she might have gone to say goodbye to them before she left. When Su Qing arrived at Li Shuang ers house, Li Shuang er was about to go to Jiang Yuyans house. When she saw Su Qing, she warmly weed her, Sister Su Qing, why are you here? Did Xiaoyinge to look for you? Su Qing didnt say anything else. She went straight to the point and asked if Li Shuang er had seen Xiaoying. No? What happened? Li Shuang er shook her head, her heart tensing up. Its fine. Su Qing only said two words before turning around and walking towards Jiang Yuyans house. She remembered that today was the day Jiang Yuyans family moved to the Northern Barbarians. Perhaps Xiaoying had gone to send them off. Li Shuang er followed closely behind Su Qing. When she saw Su Qings expression, she felt something had happened but did not dare ask. Go to the winery first. After Jiang Yuyan leaves today, you must shoulder the responsibility alone. Su Qing saw that Li Shuang er was following her and turned around to instruct her. Jiang Yuyans family is moving to the Northern Barbarians today, so I want to send her off. After all, they were sisters, and she did not know when they would meet again. Li Shuang er still wanted to send her off. Alright then! Su Qing epted this request. The sisters had a deep rtionship, so she would let her go and say goodbye. It was also a good time for her to send the swallows off. Su Qing and Li Shuang er arrived at the Jiang familys residence one after the other. They moved things out of the courtyard while Jiang Yuyan followed behind. Her eyes were red, and it was obvious that she could not bear to be separated. Jiang Yuyans parents followed behind her. There were three fully loaded carriages parked at the entrance. Father Jiang and Aunt Jiang were scared of poverty. Everything was good. They had to carry everything they had to the Northern Barbarians. Auntie Li and a few women from the Peach Blossom Cove came to see them off. They were all teary-eyed, unwilling to let their old friend leave. When they saw Su Qing, the Jiang couple hurried over. Su Qing, you even came to send us off personally. Su Qing nodded and said, Have a safe journey. Sister Su Qing. Jiang Yuyan reluctantly ran over and held Su Qings hand, tears welling in her eyes. We will meet again. Su Qing pulled her hand out. Other than Xiao Zeyu and Xiaoying, she wasnt used to anyone touching her. She instinctively wanted to fight back, afraid she would identally hurt Jiang Yuyan. Sister Su Qing, why isnt Xiaoying here? Jiang Yuyan saw that Su Qing hade, but Xiaoying did not follow. Thinking that she was leaving, Xiaoying would also get married, and she might never see her again; she wanted to see Xiaoying even more. Xiaoying didnte? Li Shuang er, who was at the side, was anxious. When Sister Su Qing was looking for Xiaoying, she thought Xiaoying was with Jiang Yuyan. No, she said yesterday that she woulde to see me off. Jiang Yuyan shook her head. She couldnt help but look at Su Qing. Did something happen to Xiaoying? She didnt know where Xiaoying had gone when she saw Jiang Yuyan. Su Qing became even more anxious. Take this token and show it to the soldiers guarding the city. They will let you leave. Su Qing took out a token that represented herself and handed it to Jiang Yuyan. The city gates had been closed on her order, and no one could leave. Without the token, the Jiang family could not leave. Why is the city sealed? Jiang Yuyan took the token and felt uneasy. Xiaoying didnte, and Sister Su Qing ordered the city to be sealed. Did something happen to Xiaoying? Okay, you guys should leave quickly! Su Qing didnt exin and only urged Jiang Yuyan and the others to leave. She turned around and walked towards the government office. Sister Su Qing, did something happen to Xiaoying? Chapter 519 - 519. Looking For Someone Chapter 519:. Looking For Someone Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The smart Jiang Yuyan guessed something and asked Su Qing softly. No, I told her to do something else. Su Qing knew that Jiang Yuyan cared about Xiaoying, but Xiaoyings disappearance could not be known to anyone. An unmarried girls reputation was more important. Otherwise, even if there were nothing, rumors would spread. Tartan was a royal family, and there was no room for any blemishes when marrying. Oh! Jiang Yuyan didnt believe it, but since Sister Su Qing didnt want to tell her, she couldnt ask. She frowned and hesitated whether she should leave or not. In the end, Jiang Yuyan decided to stay and leave two dayster to ensure that Xiaoying was fine. Su Qing didnt know what Jiang Yuyan had told her parents when she returned. She returned to the government office, and the people she had sent to look for Xiaoying had returned. When they saw Su Qing, they hurried over to report. Young Madam, we went to the cemetery and didnt see Miss Xiaoying. There were no footprints in front of the grave. Young Madam, I didnt find Miss Xiaoying. Su Qing frowned. Xiaoying didnt go to her godmothers grave to pay her respects, nor did she send Jiang Yuyan off. Something must have happened on the way to these two directions. Whos on duty in the morning? Su Qing asked the two guards at the door. We just came over in the morning. The person on dutyst night has already gone to rest. The two guards hurriedly reported. Did you see Xiaoying go out? Su Qing asked them. When we took over, we saw Miss Xiaoying leaving with a bundle in her hand. One of the guards hurriedly replied. Xiaoying had left with her bag, so she must have gone to send Jiang Yuyan off. That meant that something had happened on the way to Jiang Yuyan. Go and find the patrolling soldiers on East Street. Su Qing ordered them to call the patrolling soldiers over. The patrolling soldiers took over their shifts around the same time as the guards in the government office. Su Qing was prepared to ask them if they had seen Xiaoying and if they had found anyone suspicious in the past few days. Soon, the head of the patrol was found. He didnt know why the young madam was looking for him. He looked very nervous. Did you see Xiaoying when you led your troops on patrol today? Su Qing asked him directly. Young Madam, I saw Miss Xiaoying walking on the street with a bundle. She seemed in a hurry and ignored me when I greeted her. Hearing that Su Qing was asking about Miss Xiaoying, the head of the patrol team heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he did not make a mistake. Did you find anyone suspicious during your morning patrol? Also, did any strangers enter the city in the past two days? Who were they? Have you checked? When did you meet Xiaoying? Su Qing was even more confident that Xiaoying had been robbed on the way to Jiang Yuyans house. She needed to confirm the time to determine if Xiaoying was still in the city. Young Mistress, I met Miss Xiaoying at the beginning of the morning. Its been about an hour since then. Many new faces have been entering the city these few days. They are allmoners attracted by the citys fame or fleeing from it. There are records of all the strangers whoe to the city gate. Ill get the records if Young Mistress wants to see me. The head of the patrol immediately reported. This was Xiao Zeyus idea Many people wereing, and all strangers entering the city had to be recorded for safety reasons. Are they here to visit your rtives or to escape? If they were refugees, they would all be arranged in one ce, with special guards guarding them to ensure that spies couldnt sneak in. Those who wanted to join the family had to write clearly who they would join, and their rtives and friends had toe personally to pick them up. It was Xiao Zeyus method that ensured the prosperity and stability of Mo City. Alright, give it to me. The more anxious Su Qing was, the calmer she became. An hour ago, Xiaoying should still be in the city. As long as she was in the city, it would be easy. She had to search every house to find her. Soon, the soldier brought the records of the people who had entered the city for the past few days for Su Qing to check. Su Qing looked through them. About a hundred people had entered Mo City in the past few days. They were all rtives, and there were very few refugees Check these people in lodging. Su Qing ordered people to check on these people who came to visit their rtives. She also sent people to investigate the refugees to confirm if the new refugees were still under her jurisdiction. The soldiers received the order to investigate. Su Qing returned to the government office to see if Xiaoying had returned. It was best if it was just a false rm! Xiaoying may already be waiting for her at home! Su Qing returned to the government office full of hope but disappointed. Xiaoying hadnt returned. She had disappeared into thin air. Now that she could confirm that Xiaoying was missing, Su Qing was anxious. The joy of being pregnant was washed away by Xiaoyings disappearance, leaving only anxiety. Su Qing couldnt leave the government office and had to wait for the news from the various forces. She sat in the study with a dark face, wondering who could take Xiaoying away. Could it be a spy sent by Wan Yulin? On the one hand, he sent troops to attack Luo City; on the other, he sent people to capture Xiaoying to coerce Shuisheng into submission. The possibility of this was very high. Wan Yulin was determined to get Luo City. His goal was not just Luo City but the iron ore and coal mines behind Luo City. ording to Wan Yulins human nature, he could do even the most despicable things. Xiaoying had fallen into their hands and was in danger! Su Qing became even more anxious. She couldnt sit still. Thest time she was so upset was when Wan Shengchangs people took away Xiao Chen. This time, it was Xiaoying. She was the person she cared about the most. It wasnt that she hadnt thought about Qiu Yongkang. He was very obsessed with Xiaoying and killed her godmother for her. The one who caused trouble in the Northern Barbariansst time must have been him. After that, he blew up the secret passage and disappeared. However, she felt that with Qiu Yongkangs meticulous thinking, he would not have walked into the trap if he survived. He would escape, so the possibility of being alive was not high. However, Su Qing did not let her guard down. She sent people to investigate the refugees to find out if Qiu Yongkang had infiltrated Mo City. The wait was too long. Su Qing couldnt sit still and decided to go to the refugee settlement. When she arrived, all the new refugees had been found and counted. There was no shortage of people. Xing Ruhai personally interrogated them. Su Qing listened from the side and felt that Xing Ruhais interrogation was very skillful. If a spy snuck in, he would give himself away under interrogation. Su Qing ordered the soldiers to wash the faces of these people with disguising potions to prevent anyone from disguising themselves. After an investigation, a few suspicious people were locked up in the government office for further investigation, and the rest were sent back. These refugees were uneasy, terrified, and helpless. They heard that Mo City was good, so they came over. Why did they arrest people as soon as they arrived? The investigation went on from morning to afternoon, but there was nothing. Su Qing had to return to the government office first. The servants brought food, but Su Qing had no appetite at all. Xiao Qi made egg soup for her. Su Qing barely ate a bowl when she heard the guard outside report, Young Madam, General Li is back! When Su Qing heard that General Li had returned, she hurriedly let him in. How is it? Were there any suspicious refugees who came to visit their rtives? Chapter 520 - 520. Not A Fly Can Be Released From Chapter 520:. Not A Fly Can Be Released From Mo City Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Reporting to Young Master Madam, this humble servant has investigated all the people on the register. There is no suspicion. General Li hurriedly cupped his fists and reported. increase the scope of the investigation. Investigate everyone who entered the city from the first to the present; not a single one can be missing. Search their residence carefully. In addition, search all the empty houses in the city carefully. Dont forget the memorial hall. Su Qing ordered with a dark expression. They were investigating the refugees who had entered the city in the past few days. She had brought forward the time to the beginning of the month. Xiaoying was a big person. She would have to find a ce to hide unless she had been driven out of the city. If that didnt work, she would have to search the entire city. However, that would cause people to panic and make wild guesses, affecting Xiaoyings reputation. The city gates were also heavily guarded. Not a single fly could be let out of Mo City. The soldiers split up to look for her. Su Qing remembered that the system still owed him a gift, so she asked the system, who was pretending to be dead, for it, System, I want a drone. Please dont say that Im not qualified. Now that my sister has been lost, I dont have a good temper. Su Qing threatened coldly. The system wanted to say that the host was not qualified, but it did not dare to say it now. It rejected her in a roundabout way, The drone cant do it, but I can give the host a police dog. The host can let it smell your sisters clothes, and maybe it will find her. Su Qings face was dark, and she did not say anything. The system was uneasy. It was over. The Queen of Hell was going to blow him up. That wont do.I Ill give you three police dogs? Remember, if you cant find my sister, you know my temper. Su Qing said coldly. Well find her. These are all ace police dogs. The system wiped the cold sweat off its forehead and tapped on the search dogs on the screen. The three search dogs instantly appeared in front of Su Qing. They were all blue, and their eyes were filled with intelligence and confidence. Su Qing took out Xiaoyings embroidered shoes and clothes for them to smell. The three of them lowered their heads and sniffed carefully. After sniffing, they barked at Su Qing twice. Alright, lets go. Looking at the confident eyes of the rescue dogs, Su Qing suddenly felt they might be able to find Xiaoying. Su Qing didnt tie them up. She let them lead the way while she followed behind them. Immediately after she left, Su Qings guards followed her to protect her. When they saw the three rescue dogs, the guards eyes flickered. When did these dogs enter the study? They had been watching at the door. They would know when a fly, let alone three big dogs, entered the house. However, as guards, they had to learn to keep their mouths shut. They could not ask questions even if they did not understand. They only had to protect the young madam and pretend not to see anything else. It was getting dark. Su Qing ordered them to bring two pine oil torches and follow behind the three rescue dogs. The dogs lowered their heads and sniffed the air as soon as they left the government office. Soon, they were sure that they were heading in the direction of East Street. Su Qing raised her eyebrows, and her confidence in them increased. Thest ce Xiaoying appeared was in the direction of East Street. She was captured on the way to Jiang Yuyans house. Perhaps these dogs could find Xiaoying! Am I right? The system suddenly said, sounding a little smug. Dont be too happy yet! Su Qing reprimanded it with a cold face. It was getting arrogant before it even found the person. The system was scolded and did not dare to make a sound. If the rescue dog could not find Xiaoying, the host would vent her anger on him. Xiao Qi, check the body heat of every person within a ten-mile radius of Mo City. After Su Qing finished, she ordered Xiao Qi to search for heat energy on the screen. Only ces with people would be searched immediately. This way, it would be more efficient to find more people. Yes, Master. Xiao Qi immediately ran to the screen to check. ording to her masters order, she checked the heat of the human body. She found quite a lot. Just like thest time she caught Qiu Yongkang, she drew the location so her master could find it. After Su Qing got the location marked by Xiao Qi, she immediately divided the guards into three teams and asked them to go north, south, and west to look for the location marked on the map. She followed the three police dogs to the east. The sky was getting increasingly darker. It started snowing in the evening. The snow covered the smell, and Su Qing became even more anxious. Fortunately, the snow was not heavy. The three rescue dogs were still trying their best to smell the snow. They walked very fast, and Su Qing followed closely behind. Along the way, she saw torches everywhere in the city. The soldiers were searching every house. The three rescue dogs brought Su Qing to the City God Temple in the east city. Su Qings heart skipped a beat. Was Xiaoying locked up here? The Shing Wong Temple wasnt massive. There was only a mam hall and a small house at the back. There was a lot of incense in the past, but now it was deserted. Even the people guarding the Shing Wong Temple had run away. It was an excellent ce to hide people. When Su Qing arrived, General Li came out of the City God Temple with his men. When he saw Su Qinging with three ck dogs, he hurriedly approached him. Young Madam, Ive checked all the temples in the city under your orders, but I havent found anything yet. Su Qing nced at him. He was responsible and had good execution skills, but could not find her. The rescue dog barked at Su Qing. Su Qing asked General Li, Have you searched carefully inside? Young Madam, we searched the entire ce and confirmed that there was no one. General Li hurriedly replied. He was nervous. Could it be that the Young Masters wife disliked his search? Alright, go search other ces. Leave two people to help me. Su Qing nodded and expressionlessly told General Li to go to other ces. She wanted to search again. Seeing that Su Qing wanted to search again, General Li dared not say anything more. He quickly sent two people to follow Su Qing with torches. He felt it was unnecessary, but since the Young Masters wife did not believe him, he would go and take a look. Anyway, the City God Temple was not big. She could see everything if he went in. Su Qing followed the three rescue dogs into the Shing Wong Temple and saw the three rescue dogs directly crawl under the Shing Wongs altar. General Li saw them at the door and did not leave. He wanted to see what the three dogs could find. Move the table away. Su Qing saw the dog under the table and ordered the soldiers to carry the table away. Who would dare to lift Lord Shing Wongs offering table? The two soldiers looked at each other and didnt dare to make a move. Ill carry it. General Li felt his chance to perform had arrived, so he brought two bodyguards into the room to carry the table away. The three dogs dug at the ground with their paws, whining threateningly. See if there are any traps. Su Qing ordered his men to knock on the ground to see if there was space. General Li quickly brought his men over and knocked with his saber. As expected, he heard a hollow sound. Break it open. Su Qing looked around but couldnt find the mechanism, so she ordered people to smash the ground open. She dared not use explosives, afraid Xiaoying would be in danger if the tunnel copsed.. Chapter 521 - 521. Tunnel Chapter 521:. Tunnel Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion General Li and his men smashed open the floor tiles, revealing a dark hole General Li was frightened. They did not know such a secret passage led out of the city. The consequences would be unimaginable if the enemy came and entered the city through the secret passage. When the three dogs saw that the hole had been smashed open, they jumped down immediately and barked as they chased on. Give me the torch. Su Qing ordered the soldiers beside her to give her the torch, and she jumped down the tunnel. How could General Li dare to let the young madam take the risk alone? He quickly led his men and jumped down as well. Darkness was not a problem for dogs. They ran like they were flying, barking as they ran. Su Qing was chasing after them. Her God of War ability did not affect her vision in the dark. However, General Li and the others were not able to do so. The light from the torch was as weak as the light of a firefly in the dark tunnel. They were soon left behind. After running for a long time, the tunnel had yet to reach its end. Su Qing calcted the distance and should have already run out of the city. It seemed that her previous guess was wrong. She thought Xiaoying had not been taken out of the city and was guarding the gate. Xiaoying had already been taken out of the city. This mistake was fatal. It had been dyed too long. What was most frightening was that the other party had reinforcements. They had already taken away Xiaoying! The more Su Qing chased after her, the more anxious she became. She wished she could grow wings and fly to Xiaoyings side. Xiaoying was afraid of the dark. She couldnt even see her fingers in this tunnel. How scared would she be here? Woof woof woof The dogs were barking in front, and the tunnel echoed. Su Qing sped up and ran over. She found herself standing in a grave. She held the torch and shone it around the wall. She found the tomb door and the switch. She pressed the switch, and the tomb door opened. The three dogs took the lead and rushed out again. Su Qing walked out of the tomb and held the torch to shine around. She found that she had already arrived at the border between Mo City and the Northern Barbarians. She continued to run with the three dogs. The snow on the northern side was heavy, and the three search dogs quickly lost direction. They stood there and barked at Su Qing. Su Qing held the torch and squatted on the ground to look at the footprints This was a graveyard that was usually uninhabited. Although it was snowing, it would not fill up all the footprints immediately. Soon, she found the footprints. She held the torch and followed the footprints until she found another footprint in front of the tomb. Su Qing went to move the tombstone, and another tunnel was revealed. The three rescue dogs sniffed at the tunnel entrance and became excited. They barked at Su Qing and jumped into the tunnel. Su Qing jumped down and ordered Xiao Qi to see where they were. Master, we are now on the road to the Northern Barbarians. Xiao Qi said to Su Qing after looking at the map on the system. At the same time, it was already looking for heat energy without its masters instructions. Su Qings heart skipped a beat when she heard it was the way to the Northern Barbarians. Could it be that Qiu Yongkang was still alive? He even discovered the tunnel leading to Mo City? This could exin why he dared to enter Mo City. It was because no one would know that he had entered the city. That was why he was so bold. After following the three dogs for a long distance, they saw andslide in front of them. The ground was full of rocks and soil. It was obvious that it had been blown up and waspletely blocked. There was another tunnel on the left, but where did it lead? The three dogs rushed into the tunnel, and Su Qing followed closely behind. The tunnel here was not so easy to walk through. It was very low, and Su Qing had to bend down to walk. The air was thin, and the wind was weak. The me of the torch stopped dancing. When Su Qing exited the tunnel, a huge cave appeared before her. It was more than two meters tall and about 20 square meters. There were manyrge ck wooden boxes. There were more than ten of them, and they were big enough to fit a person. However, if a person were to be ced in this box, they would not be able to survive. There was no ce for venttion at all, and they would suffocate to death. Su Qing clenched his fists tightly. Could it beXiaoying was already dead? Woof woof woof Just as Su Qing was about to open all the boxes to see if Xiaoying was inside, three search dogs barked from the cave on the left. Su Qing ran in quickly. There was a pine oil torch inside. Su Qing did not bring this torch, but someone had already inserted it into the rock wall to light up the cave. Su Qing could see the situation inside the cave under the jumping mes. This was a room. There was nock of tables, chairs, benches, and beds They were all the best furniture. Facing the hole was arge mahogany bed with carved patterns. The bed curtain was lowered, and the situation inside could not be seen clearly. The three dogs were barking at the bed. Su Qing suppressed her pounding heart and quickly walked to the bed. She reached out and lifted the bed curtain. A woman was sleeping soundly on the bed. It was Xiaoying, whom Su Qing had been searching for. Xiaoying, Xiaoying? Su Qing called out to her happily, but Xiaoying did not react. She had been drugged. Su Qing quickly fed her the antidote. Xiaoying woke up slowly after eating the antidote. She felt that she was leaning against someones arms She pushed Su Qing away as if she had installed a spring. She shrank into the bed and protected her body with both hands. She closed her eyes and shouted, Dont touch me, dont touch me, let me go Let me go She looked terrified. It was aplete reaction of fear. Her body was trembling, and her voice was trembling. Seeing Xiaoying like this, Su Qings heart ached. She didnt dare to grab her again rashly. She could onlyfort her first and let Xiaoying know that she was here, Xiaoying, its me. Sister-inw is here to save you. Sister-inw? Sister-inw Xiaoying only dared to open her eyes when she heard Su Qings voice. She saw that it was indeed her sister-inw sitting by the bed. She cried and threw herself into Su Qings arms like a child. Dont cry, its okay Seeing Xiaoying crying so sadly, Su Qings heart ached. She hugged Xiaoying tightly andforted her softly. Xiaoying cried so hard that she almost fainted. Su Qingforted her, and she recovered from the shock. She burped as she cried. Her big, clear eyes were filled with tears. She hurriedly looked down at her clothes. Seeing that her clothes were intact, she was still unsure if she had been assaulted. She asked Su Qing uneasily, Sister-inw, did I -No, your Chastity Sand is still there. Su Qing shook her head. She was also worried about this and had already prepared for the worst. However, she was relieved when she saw that the chastity sand on Xiaoyings arm was still there. Sob Sister-inw, the one who captured me, was Qiu Yongkang. He forced me to marry him and make me spend the rest of my life with him After Xiaoying confirmed that she had not been vited, she cried and told Su Qing about her experience. She hade out of the government office in the morning to say goodbye to Jiang Yuyan and give her an embroidered purse, a new dress, and a jewelry box. She would marry Tartan in the future, and this separation might be thest time they would see each other. She couldnt even send Jiang Yuyan off when she got married, so Xiaoying gave Jiang Yuyan her wedding gift in advance It was a gold hairpin iid with a ruby. It was given to her by her elder brother, but she couldnt bear to wear it. She came to give it to Jiang Yuyan this time, but something happened on the way to Jiang Yuyans house.. Chapter 522 - 522. So It Was Her Chapter 522:. So It Was Her Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiaoying heard someone calling her name as she walked. She turned around and saw a man in a cloak. The cloak covered his face, and she couldnt see him. The voice was unfamiliar, but the feeling of this person standing there was very familiar. Xiaoying, have you forgotten about me? Seeing that Xiaoying did not recognize him, the man sounded very sad, as if Xiaoying had forgotten and had hurt him greatly. Who are you? Xiaoying lowered her head to see his face clearly, but this person was standing with his back to the sun, so Xiaoying could not see him clearly at all. You dont remember me? The man asked her in pain. He raised his head slightly and looked at Xiaoying under his cloak. His voice was filled with anger. Is it because of that prince of Tartan? I dont know what youre talking about. When Xiaoying heard his words, she suddenly felt terrified. She wanted to escape from this mysterious man quickly. She hurriedly said something and wanted to escape from this man who made her ufortable. However, when the man saw she was about to escape, he suddenly grabbed Xiaoyings arm. Xiaoying was so scared that she cried out for help. However, just as she shouted for help, her mouth and nose were covered before she could cry. A strange fragrance made her lose consciousness, and her body weakened. She could feel the man hugging her as they walked, but she could not resist and could only follow him. She felt that the man had brought her to a grave. He said to the owner of the grave in a hoarse voice, Mother, Ive found your daughter-inw. Forgive me for being unfilial and unable to mourn for you and Father for three years. I have to marry Xiaoying immediately When Xiaoying heard the mans words, she immediately understood. He was Qiu Yongkang You Are you Big Brother Qiu? Xiaoying used all her strength to ask. Seeing that Sakura had finally recognized him, Qiu Yongkang was pleased. He stood up from the ground and wanted to hug Sakura, Xiaoying, do you still remember Big Brother Qiu? You havent forgotten me? She staggered backward and fell on the snow, trying to escape Qiu Yongkangs embrace. She buried her face in the snow to wake herself up, escape from Qiu Yongkang, and report to her sister-inw. Qiu Yongkang saw Sakura escape from his embrace, and his eyes turned malicious. He gritted his teeth and asked, Have you changed your mind? You want to marry that Tartan for wealth? I I only treat you as my brother. How can I have a change of heart? After Xiaoyings mind cleared up, she thought about how to escape. She frowned when she heard Qiu Yongkangs words. What did he mean by having a change of heart? She had never liked him. Youre spouting nonsense. In the past, your eyes would light up whenever you saw me, and you would always sweetly call me Big Brother Qiu. It was that Tartanian who made you change your mind. Ive done so much for you. Ive ruined my family for you, but you want to marry that Tartan for glory and wealth? Qiu Yongkangs eyes were bloodshot. He roared at Xiaoying like a madman. Xiaoying was frightened by him and cried as she retreated. Qiu Yongkang used to be gentle and refined, always speaking to her softly. He had never shouted at her like this before. Seeing that Xiaoying was still avoiding him and her eyes were filled with fear, Qiu Yongkang took a deep breath and walked towards her. He stopped shouting and changed his tone to a gentle one, Xiaoying, did your big brother and that witch force you? Big Brother Qiu knows you dont want to marry that Tartan. Youre not someone who covets wealth. Tell Big Brother Qiu you still have him in your heart, right? No No, Ive never liked you. I only see you as my brother. Xiaoying shook her head violently. She was terrified of this temperamental Qiu Yongkang. She seized the opportunity to get up from the ground and run. Aunt Qius grave was in the suburbs. There were few people here. There was no one around. No one woulde to save her even if she shouted her lungs out. However, She still shouted for help, hoping someone nearby could hear her. Her cry for help provoked Qiu Yongkang, who chased after her and grabbed her arm, throwing her roughly into the snow. He pounced on her and grabbed her shoulder to shake her, You heartless woman. I love you so much that I can give up my life for you, but you treat me like this? Let me go, let me go. Xiaoying felt as if her shoulders were about to be crushed by him. She cried and shouted, Youre hurting me. Im sorry, Im sorry. Ill be gentler. Can you not provoke me? Seeing Sakura cry, Qiu Yongkang quickly let go of her hand. He used his fingers to wipe her tears gently. His hoarse voice and gentle tone gave Sakura goosebumps. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew away Qiu Yongkangs cloak and hat. Ah It was a terrifying face. The lower eyelids of the two eyes were turned outwards, revealing the pink flesh inside. The skin on the face seemed burnt, and the ck and red flesh were wrinkled together. The nose was gone, leaving only two nostrils. The mouth could not be closed, revealing the teeth inside Seeing such a terrifying face, Xiaoying was so scared that she fainted. Qiu Yongkang saw Sakuras intense reaction and suddenly went crazy. He punched the snow hard like an angry wolf that wanted to eat someone. He shouted hysterically, Su Qing, Ji Shuisheng, Im going to kill you. Im going to cut you into pieces After venting his anger, Qiu Yongkang looked down at Xiaoying, lying on the snow. Two streams of tears flowed out from his burnt eyes. Qiu Yongkang touched his face in agony. He used to be handsome. At that time, Xiaoying would always smile sweetly when she saw him. Now, she was so scared that she fainted! This made him wish he was dead. He squatted on the ground and hesitantly touched Xiaoyings smooth face. Tears fell drop by drop. Xiaoying, I cant let go of you. Please, dont despise my current appearance Qiu Yongkang picked up the unconscious Xiaoying and walked towards the City God Temple. He had sneaked into Mo City through that secret passage. His goal was not to kidnap Xiaoying but to blow up Su Qing. This woman had harmed his entire family and caused him to have no choice. He wanted nothing more than to burn her to ashes. However, his ns didnt change as quickly. He wanted to buy food for his parents and Qiu Yue to visit their graves, but he met Su Qing and Xiaoying at the Moon Pavilion. From the moment he saw Xiaoying, revenge wasnt that important anymore. His suppressed longing was like a surging tide. When he heard that Xiaoying would marry Yelu Chun, Qiu Yongkang felt like a knife was cutting his heart. Xiaoying and revenge were the driving forces that supported him to live on. If he didnt have Xiaoying, what was the point of living? Initially, he only wanted to protect Xiaoying silently, with his face burnt like this. But now, he couldnt do it. He couldnt watch Xiaoying marry another man, bear children for Yelu Chun, and smile sweetly at him! No, he wouldnt allow it. Even if he had to destroy the world, even if he had to kill everyone, even if he had to go to hell Even if Even if Xiaoying hated him Chapter 523 - 523. The Battle! Chapter 523:. The Battle! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qiu Yongkang left the restaurant full of hatred and anger. He knew that he was no match for the powerful Su Qing. He had the heart to seed or die. As long as he nned it well, he still had a chance to take Xiaoying away. Qiu Yongkang left the Moon Pavilion and bought gold foil for his parents and Qiu Yue to visit their graves. At the cemetery, Qiu Yongkang prayed for his parents and Qiu Yue to protect him. He wanted to take Xiaoying away and kill Su Qing to avenge them and help the Qiu family continue their family line. After returning from the cemetery, he had been waiting outside the government office. The soldiers told him that Xiaoying and Su Qing were going to Jingshi Dao that day. The envoy of Tartan was going to propose marriage to Xiaoyings grandfather. Qiu Yongkang was so anxious that he even wanted to blow up the government office and take Xiaoying away. But in the end, he calmed down. The explosives would not only kill Su Qing but also Xiaoying. He loved Xiaoying to the bone and couldnt bear to hurt her. Just as Qiu Yongkang was about to find someone to lure Xiaoying out, he saw her carrying a small bundle out of the government office. Qiu Yongkangs heart raced as he stared at Xiaoying, his hands clenched tightly. He and Xiaoying were fated. Otherwise, why would she go out alone when she was about to leave Mo City? Qiu Yongkangs blood was boiling with excitement because of this thought. He did not act rashly and first confirmed if Xiaoying had any guards behind her. God bless. Fortunately, Xiaoyings personality was still the same as before: unwilling to trouble others She carried the small bag and walked quickly in the snow. Her footsteps were light, and no one knew what she was thinking. A sweet smile hung on her lips. At this moment, Qiu Yongkang felt that Xiaoyings smile was particrly ring. She must be smiling because she thought of marrying Yelu Chun and bing the Imperial Consort. Had his Xiaoying forgotten about her childhood sweetheart? Did she forget about Big Brother Qiu? Images of their childhood shed past Qiu Yongkangs eyes. A group of children were ying the game of getting married, and Xiaoying was the bride. Everyone asked her who she wanted to be the groom, and Xiaoying pointed at him without hesitation, I want Brother Qiu to be my groom! From then on, Qiu Yongkang had already decided that Xiaoying was his wife! They had bowed to heaven and earth, drank wine, and were only one step away from entering the bridal chamber. Xiaoying had always liked to stick to him since she was young. Xiaoying would follow him wherever he went and smile sweetly at him. When he caught butterflies for her, Xiaoying pped her little hands and jumped up and down, saying, Brother Qiu is so awesome! He brought her to the river to catch fish. Xiaoyings big eyes were sparkling as she watched. When he caught a fish, she ran over happily and said to him in admiration, Brother Qiu is so capable! Xiaoying feared the dark and insects, so he would help her catch insects. When it was dark, he would stay by her side. To protect Xiaoying and see her carefree, Qiu Yongkang felt happy. To give Xiaoying a good life, he followed Shuishengs foster father, Bai Jiuxiang, and studied the Four Books and Five ssics diligently to obtain fame. His master told him about Shuishengs background and asked him to assist Shuisheng in taking revenge. Qiu Yongkang agreed. Helping Shuisheng was helping Xiaoying. He had no regrets and was not afraid of death. But If that devilish Su Qing had not appeared, everything would have been the same. Qiu Yue would not have died and would have married Shuisheng as she wished. His parents would not die. They would see their grandchildren happily under their feet. With his talent, he would be able to give them glory and wealth and earn an imperial mandate for his mother. He and Xiaoying would naturally be together, and they would have many children. Everyone would be envious of a perfect couple. Qiu Yongkang followed them and thought about it. When he saw Xiaoying talking to the patrolling soldiers, he hid in the alley. He had been in Mo City for a long time and knew how long the soldiers would patrol. He did not make a move because he was waiting for the patrolling soldiers to pass. He was worried that Xiaoying would ask them to send her off, but fortunately, Xiaoying rejected the leaders suggestion and left alone. Qiu Yongkang watched the soldiers leave before chasing after her. Xiaoying heard hurried footsteps behind her and turned around to look. Qiu Yongkang took the opportunity to knock her out. After she was knocked out, she followed him like an obedient child. The Taoist master used this medicine to do bad things. He would drug any woman he fancied and bring her into a secret passage to enjoy. After he was done ying, he would throw her into the alchemy furnace without anyone knowing and destroy the corpse. The secret passage leading to Mo City was only known to the Celestial Master. He would enter Mo City once a month to capture beautiful women and enjoy them. When he attacked Mo City, he thought that it would be easy to take down Mo City with Qiu Yongkangs great killing weapon. In order not to reveal his secret, the Celestial Master did not tell the Northern Barbarian Emperor about this secret passage. In the end, it was this secret passage that helped Qiu Yongkang. Qiu Yongkang brought Xiaoying to the City God Temple and entered the secret passage. He left Mo City through the passage and brought her to the secret base of the Celestial Master. He wanted to trap Xiaoying here and spend the rest of his life with her. For her sake, he would not seek revenge on Shuisheng! To enjoy Xiaoyings dependence on him, he didnt immediately help her remove the knockout powder. Although Xiaoying was like a child at that moment and didnt know how to interact with him, that dependence reminded Qiu Yongkang of his childhood. He held her hand and sat on the luxurious white tiger skin stone bed. Under the white tiger skin was a mattress made of feathers. Lying on it was soft. When he slept, he could not sleep alone. From today onwards, he was no longer lonely. Every day, he could see Xiaoying wake up in his arms and look at her sweet smile. He wanted to enter the bridal chamber with Xiaoying now, but there were traces of other women and Taoist masters on the tiger skin. He did not want toplete his and Xiaoyings life in such a bed. When she woke, Qiu Yongkang wore his mask and looked at her. Xiaoying jumped down and tried to run, but Qiu Yongkangs eyes shed with sadness. Xiaoying, Im Big Brother Qiu! Let me go. Xiaoying cried and begged him. Qiu Yongkang was furious, Let you marry that Yelu Chun? Seeing the crazy Qiu Yongkang, Xiaoying was so scared that she turned around and ran. However, she only realized she was in a cave when she ran out. She saw a cave entrance and ran towards it. Qiu Yongkang caught up to her and pressed her against the stone wall. He used a lot of strength, and she felt a piercing pain in her back. Qiu Yongkang held her hands down, his eyes shing with madness as he growled at her, You can only marry me. I wont allow you to marry anyone else. Xiaoying was scared to tears by Qiu Yongkang. Youre not Big Brother Qiu. Big Brother Qiu wouldnt treat me like this Qiu Yongkang saw that she was crying and let go of her hand. Like a child who had done something wrong, he took out a handkerchief to wipe Sakuras tears andforted her gently, Xiaoying, dont be afraid. Why would Big Brother Qiu harm you? However, his gentleness scared Xiaoying even more. She pushed Qiu Yongkang away with all her might, not letting him get close to her. Xiaoying, tonight is our wedding night. You wait here obediently for Big Brother Qiu.. When Ie back, well enter the bridal chamber! Chapter 524 - 524. He Will Come Back! Chapter 524:. He Will Come Back! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I dont know anything after he finished speaking! Xiaoying leaned into Su Qings arms and recounted her experience that day. She was crying her eyes out. She was frightened by Qiu Yongkang and was still trembling. Dont be afraid. Su Qing patted Xiaoyings shoulder gently andforted her. She was thinking about what Xiaoying had just said. Qiu Yongkang was going to sleep with her tonight? Then he woulde back! Go back with me first. Sister-inw will wait for Qiu Yongkang here. Su Qing decided to wait for him. She had to get rid of Qiu Yongkang today. I dont dare to leave you. When Xiaoying heard Su Qing asking her to leave, she hid in Su Qings arms. No matter who she was with, she didnt feel safe. Only her strong sister-inw could give her a sense of security. Su Qing whispered to Xiaoying, Alright, when Qiu Yongkanges back Alright, I can do it. Xiaoying nodded her head vigorously after hearing her sister-inws words. No matter what, she had to capture Qiu Yongkang today. Su Qing asked Xiaoying to sit on the bed and wait for her. She went out to ask the soldiers to retreat andy in ambush outside. Qiu Yongkang was very cunning. He was a bird that was frightened by the twang of a bow. He would immediately run away if he found out that someone had entered the secret passage. Xiaoying dared not stay alone in the dark cave and followed Su Qing closely. Seeing how scared Xiaoying was, Su Qing held her hand and led her out of the cave. They came to the two-meter-tall cave with manyrge wooden boxes that Su Qing had just discovered. There was a small cave beside it. Looking at the cavesyout, it looked like a two-bedroom house. Su Qing arranged for the soldiers to set up an ambush, then brought Xiaoying back to the secret passage to wait for Qiu Yongkang to return. They waited until dawn, but Qiu Yongkang seemed to have disappeared into thin air and did not return. Could it be that he found out? Su Qing was getting a little frustrated from waiting. Qiu Yongkang had said he would return to sleep with Xiaoying before he left. There was no way he would note back. Unless he realized that he had been exposed, he would not escape! Xiaoying had already fallen asleep, but her sleep was extremely unstable. Her face was filled with fear, and from time to time, she would make a weak plea, Big Brother Qiu, please let me go. Seeing Xiaoying like this, Su Qing wished to skin Qiu Yongkang alive. This bastard did not deserve to wear human skin. They waited from morning to noon, but Qiu Yongkang still hadnt returned. Su Qmg calcted the time when Xiaoying had been knocked out. No one had saved her, and she had woken up at this time. Qiu Yongkang didnt tie her up so he must have calcted that he would return before Xiaoying woke up. That meant that he didnt go far. He was probably going to buy some things for the wedding. They didnt meet Qiu Yongkang when they came from the secret passage. The cave was close to the Northern Barbarians. He should have gone to the Northern Barbarians to buy things. He should have returned long ago! Since he hadnte back yet, he should have run away! The three of you, smell it. Su Qing was sure that Qiu Yongkang would not return, so she ced the handkerchief that Qiu Yongkang had used to wipe Sakuras tears in front of the three rescue dogs noses, letting them remember the smell. Xiaoying had been too scared before because the cave was too dark. The three rescue dogs were lying on the ground obediently and did not make a sound She did not notice the three dogs. When she suddenly saw the three wolf-like rescue dogs, she was shocked. She was curious when she saw her sister-inw giving Qiu Yongkangs handkerchief to the dogs to smell. Sister-inw, why are they sniffing the handkerchief? Looking for Qiu Yongkang. Su Qing watched as the three rescue dogs sniffed the handkerchief and put it away. When she heard Xiaoyings question, she told her why she must return to Mo City first. You go back with them first; Ill go find Qiu Yongkang. Alright. Xiaoying knew that it was useless for her to stay here. Her original n with her sister-inw was to trick Qiu Yongkang into entering the cave so that Su Qing could catch him. Now, this n was useless. Her sister-inw would only be burdened if she took her along, so she obediently followed the guards back to Mo City. After Su Qing sent Xiaoying away, she saw that the three rescue dogs were eager to go out. She first put the big wooden boxes in the cave into the system She had checked that the boxes were full of gold, silver, and jewelry. It should be the treasures the Taoist Master had plundered and stored in the cave. Qiu Yongkang probably wanted to use these gold, silver, and jewelry to live with Xiaoying. Now that she had discovered it, she naturally would not leave it for Qiu Yongkang. After all the boxes were stored in the system, Su Qing followed the three rescue dogs out of the cave. The three dogs sniffed hard in front of them, but they had no direction because the heavy snow covered the smell. Did Qiu Yongkang escape again? Su Qing frowned. Qiu Yongkang had escaped from her hands several times? Xiao Qi, see if there are any clues? Since the three dogs couldnt find Qiu Yongkang, Su Qing asked Xiao Qi for help. Master, I can only see the heat of the human body here. I cant see the face. There are so many people here that I cant even draw a map. Xiao Qi answered with a bitter face. There were many Northern Barbarians when they got close. It saw a dense red shadow on the system screen, but it couldnt even point out the direction this time. Su Qing wasnt willing to let Qiu Yongkang off so quickly, so she searched around the cave. What would she do if she was in Qiu Yongkangs shoes? Would he be willing to leave the woman he loved and the enemy he hated to the core? Unless Qiu Yongkang were a coward, he would be scared to death when he saw her; however, because Qiu Yongkang had kidnapped Xiaoying, he was not a coward. On the contrary, he was very bold and meticulous. She believed he had not gone far and was spying on the surroundings! Su Qing thought in Qiu Yongkangs shoes and concluded that Qiu Yongkang did not escape. As she walked, she checked the footprints on the ground. Even the heavy snow could not cover the new footprints. The three dogs ran in the thick snow. Most of their bodies were buried in the snow every time theynded. It was tough, but these dutiful little guys did not care about the difficulties and dangers. They were still sniffing hard toplete the task given by their master. It was now morning, and the sun was high up in the sky, shining on the white snow. Su Qing asked the system for her eyes, Give me a pair of sses. Consider it a gift. The system hurriedly confirmed that it could not give anything away for free. Su Qing hated its stinginess and said impatiently, Hurry up. Alright. The system saw that Su Qing was about to lose her temper and hurriedly took out a pair of sunsses. It wasnt a good brand, but it could block the reflection of the snow. The design was pretty good. Su Qing took it and put it on her face to avoid dazzling her eyes. The three dogs suddenly barked wildly, all running in the right direction. There was a row of footprints on the ground. Judging from the depth of the footprints and how they were buried in the snow, Su Qing concluded that the person had just left. She was delighted as she asked Xiao Qi to search again to see if she could find anything. She chased after the three dogs.. Chapter 525 - 525. Confirming That It’s Here Chapter 525:. Confirming That Its Here Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The three dogs rushed behind a high hill. Su Qing realized that the high hill was above the stone cave where she and Xiaoying were just now. Su Qing quickened her pace, almost sure that Qiu Yongkang was there. Woof woof woof The three dogs barked as they rushed toward the person hiding behind the hill. The person wore a long cloak, and the hat on his head covered half his face. When he saw the three dogs pouncing towards him, he jumped up from the ground and waved the sword to chase them away. The three dogs cooperated well. Some attacked from the front, and others from the back and the side. For a moment, the person was in a panic. Did he want to run? No way. As long as he ran, the three dogs would immediately pounce on him and trap him in ce. Qiu Yongkang, you cant escape. Su Qing descended from the sky, and her cold voice was like a thunderbolt in Qiu Yongkangs ears. He stopped attacking the three dogs and turned to look at Su Qing with a sinister gaze. The determination in his eyes made Su Qing wary. You vicious woman killed my family, and now youre chasing me relentlessly. Dont you know the principle of not pursuing a cornered enemy? You deserve it. Su Qing sneered as she walked towards Qiu Yongkang. She turned to look behind and realized that Qiu Yongkang was preparing to blow up the ce. Su Qing looked at Qiu Yongkang coldly, Do you want to blow me and Xiaoying up? One of you is a treacherous woman who covets glory and wealth, and the other is a woman who caused my family to be destroyed. Qiu Yongkangs eyes shed with madness. He had bought the wedding items and found someone had entered the cave, so he hid. In the end, he saw the soldiers surrounding the secret passage. In this situation, he would be walking right into a trap, so Qiu Yongkang chose to run. Hed been running, discarding all the wedding gifts hed purchased into the snow, and now he was just walking away. He couldnt bring himself to ept it! He no longer thought that Xiaoying would marry Yelu Chun after she was rescued. Instead of that, he might as well destroy this disloyal woman herself. He couldnt kill Su Qing even if he found a chance. Since she had delivered herself to him, he could kill her to avenge his parents and sister. Qiu Yongkang did not dare to go into the cave again. Last time, he almost lost his life when he blew up the Taoist Masters alchemy room and the secret passage. He was buried in the gravel when he woke, and rocks blocked the secret passage behind him. Fortunately, he had run fast, or he would have been trapped in the cave and buried alive. The pain on his face was unbearable. Qiu Yongkang reached out to touch his burnt face and broke down. With the lesson fromst time, he wanted to blow up the caves roof and bury Su Qing and Xiaoying inside. He felt that he had done it so stealthily that Su Qing could not guess. Qiu Yongkang didnt give all the detonators he made to the Celestial Master. He hid some of them. No one knew where he hid them. Su Qing and the others didnt take them away when they conquered the Northern Barbarians. After Qiu Yongkang left the cave, he went to find the detonator and rushed over to blow up the cave. It was also because of this dy that Su Qing and Xiaoying escaped. Su Qing looked at the number of detonators and felt a lingering fear. She looked at Qiu Yongkang with a cold, stern gaze, A beast like you is a waste of air! Are you going to kill me? Qiu Yongkang raised his head andughed. Su Qing, no matter how strong you are, you are just one person. Can a person block a knife or a spear? Can a person block a weapon? After he finished speaking, he went to light the fire. He had the intention to die with Su Qing. Su Qing had been paying attention to his movements. When he took out the fire, he flew up and kicked him. The three rescue dogs pounced on him and bit him. His wrist and shoulder immediately became a bloody mess. It was so painful that Qiu Yongkang screamed. Su Qing looked coldly at Qiu Yongkang being bitten by the dogs. The dogs wouldnt bite him if she didnt give the order. She just wanted him to suffer a little. The dog badly bit Qiu Yongkang, and when he saw Su Qings cold eyes, he felt even more hatred. Why? Why couldnt he kill her even though he had the heart to fight? Qiu Yongkang endured the pain and found the lighter. He jumped up bravely and lit the fuse of the detonator. He threw the detonator at Su Qing. When Yongkang ignited the detonator, she fired the arrow. The arrow shot at Qiu Yongkangs wrist. He was so much pain that he couldnt hold the detonator, and it fell to the ground. Qiu Yongkangs expression changed drastically. He turned around and ran, but he was still a step toote. He was blown to pieces. Su Qing looked coldly at Qiu Yongkang, who was blown to pieces. Else, she would have dragged Qiu Yongkang to her godmothers grave and skinned him alive. However, it was good that Qiu Yongkang died like this. Otherwise, Shuisheng might be soft-hearted and spare his worthless life if he was at home. It was already nighttime when Su Qing returned to Mo City. On the way, she met Cheng Yu, who had brought the army to support her. Seeing that Su Qing was safe and sound, Cheng Yu heaved a sigh of relief. When they returned to Mo City, Su Qing asked Cheng Yu to blow up the secret passage in the City God Temple. Cheng Yu was shocked when he found out that there was a secret passage leading to the city. Fortunately, the Taoist Master selfishly wanted to keep this secret passage for evil. Otherwise, the Northern Barbarians would enter the city through this secret passage. The consequences would be unimaginable if they were not prepared at all. Su Qing went back to look for Xiaoying after arranging the work. Xiaoying was anxious and only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that her sister-inw had returned safely. She ran over and shook Su Qings hand. Sister-inw, youre finally back. Have a good sleep. Tomorrow, we will go to Jingshi Dao. Su Qing was relieved when she saw that Xiaoying was not as frightened and sick as she thought. Alright. Xiaoying nodded in agreement and asked the servant girl to cook the dumplings she had made for her sister-inw. You made dumplings? Su Qing asked with a smile when she heard Xiaoyings words. She was craving dumplings. Xiaoying was always so understanding. Yes. Xiaoying nodded. She was too anxious to wait, so she found something to do so that her sister-inw could have a hot meal when she got home. The two sisters-inw ate a delicious meal of dumplings. Xiaoying dared not go back to her room to sleep, so Su Qing let her stay in her room. With Su Qing by her side, Xiaoying slept soundly. She didnt even have any normal dreams, let alone nightmares. She slept until dawn. Early morning, Su Qing ordered the carriage to be tied up. It was covered with thick sheepskin and a hand warmer so they would not freeze on the road. She also brought a supply carriage. There was no need to go hunting in the middle of winter. She took enough food to save time. Cheng Yu wanted to send Su Qing off, but Su Qing stopped him. Watch Mo City. Yes, I will guard Mo City well. Cheng Yus face shed with embarrassment. He had almost lost Mo City twice. He didnt have the face to be themander. He went to the young master to resign, but the young master disagreed. Su Qing and Xiaoying only arrived at Jingshi Dao three dayster. There was still one more day until the eve of the new year. The envoy of the Tartan Kingdom, Herkan, had arrived a day ago and was waiting anxiously at the ry station.. Chapter 526 - 526. New Year Chapter 526:. New Year Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Su Qing was about to reach Jingshi Dao, she met Zhong Yong, who was rushing back. She told him about Qiu Yongkangs death. Zhong Yongs eyes turned red as he cried out, Mother, did you hear that? My master has avenged you! Xiaoying lowered her head in self-reproach. In the cave, she asked Qiu Yongkang why he had killed his godmother. Qiu Yongkang said that it was because his godmother wanted to snatch her away, so he had no choice but to kill her. This made Xiaoying feel a strong sense of guilt. She also felt very awkward knowing she had been engaged to Zhong Yong as a child. She did not know how to face Zhong Yong. If he insisted on fulfilling the engagement, what should she do? Zhong Yong, dont be sad. Go back and pay respects to Godmothers grave beforeing back to celebrate the new year with us. Dont be alone. Su Qing advised Zhong Yong. He was the most pitiful one. She was worried he would spend the New Year alone, so she asked Zhong Yong toe to Jingshi Dao to spend the New Year with them. Zhong Yong shook his head, his voice filled with unconceble sorrow. Master, I wont being to Jingshi Dao. After I pay my respects to Mothers grave, Ill go to Luo City to help Eldest Brother. Alright. When Su Qing heard that Zhong Yong was going to Luo City, she took out the new clothes she had made for Xiao Zeyu and asked Zhong Yong to take them with him. After sending Zhong Yong off, Su Qing and Xiaoying entered Jingshi Dao. Yan Shikuan saw Su Qing and quickly led the army to wee her. Initially, there were only a few thousand soldiers in the city. Now, there were more than ten thousand soldiers. They were all rallying under the Xiao familys banner. Many able-bodied men joined the army because of the Xiao familys army. Su Qing was delighted after seeing the appearance of the Xiao Family Army led by Yan Shikuan. She took out a thousand taels of silver and gave it to Yan Shikuan, telling him to prepare food for the army for the new year. She wanted to let these soldiers who followed the Xiao Family Army know that following Xiao Zeyu would bring them meat. Yan Shikuan didnt expect the young madam to be so generous in providing welfare for the army. One thousand taels of silver could buy so many fat pigs and white flour. This was the best New Year for the Xiao familys army. Yan Shikuan raised the banknotes and shouted at the soldiers of the three armies, Soldiers, thank you for your consideration and loyalty to the young master. I swear my loyalty to the young master. The three armies roared in unison, shaking the mountains and rivers. Su Qing nodded in satisfaction. With this momentum, they would be invincible. When Herkan and the soldiers he had brought heard this earth-shaking shout, they ran out of the ry station to watch the show. Seeing the imposing manner of the three armies, they were speechless. Who could defeat this team? Since he came out of Mo City, Herkan had been wondering what had happened to the future princess consort. If something happened to the future Wangfei, how would he exin it to the emperor when he returned? Now that he saw Su Qing and Xiaoying in the carriage, Herkans anxious heart finally rxed. After Su Qing rewarded the three armies, she took Xiaoying back to her house. Grandpa was staying at her house. He yed chess with Luan Qingshan daily and talked about state affairs. He chatted with Su Qings father, Su Hanxuan, and Zhou Bo about the five elements and gossip. He also teased Xiao Chen when he was free. Grandpa was veryfortable and not lonely. It was just that it was almost the new year, and it was inevitable that he would miss his grandchildren and granddaughter-inw. These heartless people dont want to return for the new year? Yang Ruxue and Su Hanxuan also missed Su Qing and their son-inw. They had left as soon as they married, so who wouldnt want a family reunion during the New Year? Zhou Bo also said bitterly, The Qing girl still owes me a hundred jars of wine! Luan Hongughed when she heard that. Uncle Master, you havent stopped drinking these days. Doesnt it count? The wine you brew is far inferior to the wine Qing girl brews. Zhou Bo looked at Luan Hong with disdain. He had to make do because he ran out of wine. Luan Hongs face was filled with ck lines as she pouted unhappily. Then dont drink it! Just making do with it. Consider it as helping Qing girl pay the interest. Su Qing and Xiaoying kept sneezing on the road. When they entered the door, they heard Grandpa scold them for being heartless. When they heard Uncle Master say that she owed him wine, Su Qing smiled. Grandpa, we returned to spend the new year with you, and you still scolded us for being heartless? Uncles Master, you cant forget the wine I owe you. You only say more and not less. Qinger. When Yang Ruxue saw her daughter return, she excitedly walked over and held her daughters hand. She looked her up and down, her eyes filled with heartache. Qinger, youve lost weight. Mother. Su Qing smiled and called her mother. Although Su Hanxuan didnt make it as apparent as his wife, he couldnt bear to take his eyes off his daughter. He missed Su Qing no less than his wife. Big sister. Little Chen was wearing a red cotton jacket with the word Tuan Fu on it. His hair was tied up in two petite bangs, and he looked like the little golden boy of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Seeing that his sister had returned, the little fellows calves were as if they had been installed with hot wheels. He plunged into his sisters arms. Xiao Qi was so scared that she jumped out of the system and stood before Su Qing. Master was pregnant; how could she withstand Little Chens impact? Xiao Qi? Seeing Xiao Qi suddenly appear before him, Little Chen forgot about his sister. He hugged her and kissed her on the cheek. Su Qing saw her sad look and shook her head while holding back herughter. One thing can defeat another. Xiao Qis nemesis was Little Chen. Grandpa. Xiaoying ran to greet her grandfather. After greeting her grandfather, she greeted Su Hanxuan and Yang Ruxue. She put her hands on her waist and bowed, looking like ady from a wealthy family. Hello, Uncle Su, Auntie Su. Hello, Yang Ruxue liked Xiaoying very much. This girl had no temper at all. Su Qing was lucky to have such a sister-inw. Xiaoying, didnt you see Martial Uncle? Seeing that Xiaoying didnt greet him, Zhou Bos temper red up. He asked Xiaoying with a straight face. Martial Uncle, great blessings. Xiaoying paid her respects to her uncles master again. Zhou Bo smiled again. No need to be polite. Martial Uncle will give you a small gift. You must wear it on your body. Zhou Bo took out a folded talisman and handed it to Xiaoying. Su Qing smiled at him. Here he goes again. Couldnt he change the gift? Thank you, Uncle Master. Xiaoying took the talisman from her uncles master with both hands and carefully ced it into her purse. She was different from Su Qing. Since she was young, she had heard from her foster father that his senior brother, Zhou Bo, was mighty in divination. He could even use talismans to mobilize ghost soldiers. The talismans he drew could not even be bought with 1,000 gold. Did you see that? Qinger, this is the proper way to receive talismans. Zhou Bo saw that Xiaoying was so knowledgeable and immediately beamed with joy. Hah! Su Qing gave a nomittalugh. Although she admitted that Zhou Bos talisman was powerful, she did not need it. She only believed in herself. Father, Mother, I have prepared a New Year gift for you. Su Qing ordered people to bring frozen tofu, four bear paws, and a bag of half-meter-long fish. There was also rouge powder, lipstick, perfume, a jade thumb ring for her father, and a brush made of jade for her uncle. These were all gifts for her family. After giving the gifts to her parents, Su Qing took out a set of clothes made of golden thread that she had prepared for her grandfather. It was rich and imposing.. Zhou Bo was eager to see Su Qings New Year gift-wine! Chapter 527 - 527. Is He Alright? Chapter 527:. Is He Alright? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, Zhou Bo was worried when he saw that Su Qing had almost finished unloading the things in the car and still did not see the wine jar. His eyebrows and the corners of his mouth drooped. He lowered his head dejectedly, feeling highly wronged. Su Qing couldnt help butugh when she saw Zhou Bo like this. This old brat would feel ufortable if he didnt drink for a day. She walked up to Zhou Bo and whispered, Martial Uncle, wait in the room. Ill send you ten jars of wine in a while. Really? Qing girl, you cant deceive the old man. Zhou Bos eyes lit up as soon as he heard that. His eyebrows were raised, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He was smiling like a happy Maitreva Buddha. That wont happen. Su Qing was in a good mood when she saw Zhou Bos happy expression. The old man followed them through the mountains and rivers. He would be the first to rush to the front if there was danger, blocking her and Xiao Zeyu behind. It was worth taking care of him. Okay, Ill go back to my room and wait. The old man left happily. Luan Hong curiously asked Su Qing, Qing er, what did you say to the old man? He was so beautiful that his beard was about to rise to the sky. I said Ill send him some wine. Su Qing smiled when she saw her cousins curious look. Luan Hong looked at Su Qings empty carriage and said, Where is the wine? In a while, you send ten jars to my room, and Ill send them to him. She would scare her mother if she conjured ten jars of wine out of thin air, so Su Qing borrowed Luan Hongs hand. Oh, a dying tactic. Luan Hong nodded and thought she understood. Yes. Su Qing nodded. You are right. Qinger, Jing LinIs he alright? Luan Hong was a little shy. Her voice was as soft as a bee. She missed Zhang Jinglin very much. Zhang Jinglin left after the two of them got engaged. His old mother stayed at Luan Hongs house. Although she was not married to Zhang Jinglin, Luan Hong still went to pay her respects to the olddy every day and sent two servant girls to take care of her. The olddys health was getting increasingly better, and she was fulfilling her filial piety on behalf of Zhang Jinglin. Hes fine. It was difficult for Su Qing to see Luan Hongs shy look. She had a fiery personality, but she had be a little woman because of love. Can I go to Luo City with you? Her longing for Zhang Jinglin was like a sea. Luan Hong was also willing to learn needlework for Zhang Jinglin. She embroidered a purse for Zhang Jinglin and wanted to hand it to him personally. However, in the chaos of war, the mountains were high, and the rivers were far away. She did not dare to go alone. She also refused to let Uncle Yang escort her. Now that she had finally caught Su Qing, Luan Hong wanted to fight for a chance to meet Zhang Jinglin. Okay, Im going to Luo City after the New Year. You cane with me. Su Qing nodded. This was not a problem. The problem was who would brew the wine if Luan Hong left. But she didnt mention this matter. If it didnt work, she would leave the job of mixing the wine to her father and let him take over for a while. Luan Hong was pleased to receive Su Qings affirmative answer. Only then did she notice Xiaoying, who had been silent all this while. She stood quietly beside Su Qing, more like a youngdy from a noble family than her. Xiaoying, why are you unhappy? Luan Hong pulled Xiaoying warmly. They were girls of the same age, so getting along was easier for them. Im just a little tired. Xiaoying smiled. Her face was still pale. She was still in a daze after being kidnapped by Qiu Yongkang. Then go in and rest. Yang Ruxue and Yang Rubing quickly ordered the maids to clean up the guest room and prepare hot water and clean clothes for Xiaoying to take a bath and rest. Alright, Im going to rest. Xiaoying was tired. She felt her legs go weak just by standing there. She had been sitting in the carriage for the past few days and couldnt shower. She felt very ufortable and desperately wanted to shower and change into clean clothes. Qinger, you should go back to your room to rest. Mother will order someone to cook delicious food for you. Yang Ruxue held her daughters hand and smiled kindly. Her daughters home was filled withughter. He thought that Qinger wouldnt being back for the new year. Fortunately, the family was reunited. Su Qing also felt a little tired. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant but getting increasingly sleepy. When she heard her mothers words, she nodded in agreement. When she returned to her room, Su Qing found that all the furnishings had not been touched. The room was spotless, and two sets of new clothes were on the bed. They were all embroidered by her mother. She still liked to make clothes for her daughter. Su Qing thanked the original owner. If she didnt wear it on her, she would never know what motherly love felt like. The servant girl brought hot water, and two carried arge bathtub. The hot water was poured into the bathtub individually, and dried rose petals were scattered on the water surface. Yang Ruxue was a woman who knew life very well. These petals were expensive, but using petals would make people feel pleasant, and the fragrance of the flowers would stay on the skin. She had to give her daughter the best. She wanted to give all the good things to Su Qing. Su Qing looked at the flower-covered bathtub and was very satisfied. The servant girl wanted to stay behind to help her bathe and change but was chased out by Su Qing. You guys can leave! She was not used to being surrounded by people when bathing. The servant girls knew that this young miss had a strange temper. If they followed her, they would freeze to death. Once Su Qing gave the order, these servant girls quickly left and went out to help her close the door. They did not go far and stood guard at the door, waiting for orders. Su Qing took off her clothes and stepped into the bathtub. The temperature of the water was just right, and the steam was not hot. Sitting in the middle of the roses and smelling the fragrance, Su Qingfortably ced her arms on the side of the bathtub, tilted her head slightly, and closed her eyes to enjoy this rare peace. Her thoughts flew uncontrobly to Luo City. How was Shuishengs battle? In Luo City, Xiao Zeyu and Zhang Jinglin were in the central army tent, looking at the map and studying tomorrows battle n. This time, Wan Yulin was determined to win Luo City. He had sent the backbone of the Wan Family Army to surround Luo Cityyer byyer. Not even a fly couldnt escape. Themander of the attack on Luo City was Wan Yulins confidant, Long Ling. Long Ling had followed Wan Yulin on expeditions and had muchbat experience. When he arrived at Luo City, he was not in a hurry to attack the city. He first surrounded Luo City and wanted to cause panic among the people by trapping the city. In addition, he ordered spies in Luo City to poison the water. Dozens of civilians had already died after drinking the poisoned water. For a time, everyone in Luo City was in danger. When Xiao Zeyu found out about the situation, he ordered people to guard the water source to ensure the safety of the drinking water. He also ordered people to guard the granary to prevent the enemy from burning the grain. Fortunately, Zhang Jinglin had ordered people to guard the granary strictly before the war. During this period, he had caught several spies who wanted to set fire to the granary, ensuring the safety of the food. This was also Long Lings sinister scheme, cutting off the citys food and water supply and starving the Xiao Familys army to death. What did their lives have to do with the imperial court? Young master, Long Ling wants to trap us in the city by besieging the city. I think we should take the initiative to attack.. Chapter 528 - 528. Victory In Siege Chapter 528:. Victory In Siege Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhang Jinglin knelt on one knee and cupped his fists at Xiao Zeyu, asking for battle. Xiao Zeyu said nothing and kept looking at the sand table before him. This battle sand table was made ording to the terrain of Luo City. Zhang Jinglin was still kneeling on the ground. He did not understand why the Young Master disagreed with his request to fight. Get up first. Xiao Zeyu raised his hand and ordered Zhang Jinglin to get up. He then looked at the sand table in deep thought. Jing Lin, look. Long Ling is now calling the shots from this position. Xiao Zeyu pulled out his sword and pointed it at the spot where Long Ling had called out. Zhang Jinglin looked over seriously. It was outside the eastern gate, not the main gate. Suddenly, an idea shed in his mind as he raised his head to look at Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu saw that he understood and smiled, Jing Lin already understands. Yes, Young Master. This position can be used to set up a pocket formation. Zhang Jinglins back was covered in sweat as he admired Xiao Zeyu. If the young master had note and been forced to fight by Long Ling, he would have fallen into Long Lings pocket formation. Yes. Seeing that Zhang Jinglin could also tell, Xiao Zeyu nodded. -We have to move the battlefield to the main entrance. Xiao Zeyu pointed the tip of his sword outside the main entrance. It was an open space where the enemy couldnt do anything. -I sent people to check. There are more than ten thousand soldiers in the Wan Family Army, and our citys total number of soldiers is less than two thousand. Zhang Jinglin sighed. Going out of the main gate was a one-on-one fight, but the enemy was several times more than them. Moreover, only half of their team were old generals, and the rest were newly recruited into the Xiao Family Army. Fighting against the Wan Family Army, which had been through the battlefield for a long time, was like hitting a rock with an egg. Even if the Wan n Army didnt set up any formations, they could not win. Yeah, thats why we can do this Xiao Zeyu spoke of his n calmly, but Zhang Jinglin felt it was too risky. Isnt this very dangerous? There are dangers in war, but we can win in danger. Its better than having more than less. Xiao Zeyu nodded. This method was risky but the best way to resolve Luo Citys crisis. Alright, Ill immediately organize a suicide squad. Zhang Jinglin saw that Young Master had already made up his mind and immediately obeyed to make preparations. The soldiers who went this time had a slim chance of survival and had to sign a life-and-death contract. They needed bold and careful people. Otherwise, it would be bad if cowards went. Zhang Jinglin went to make preparations. Xiao Zeyu stayed in the main tent alone and looked at the sand table deeply. This time, he wanted to bring his men personally. Although it would be dangerous, with the grenades given by Qinger, they could safely retreat into the city at thest moment. Zhang Jinglin selected a total of too members for the suicide squad. Almost all of them were veterans of the Xiao Familys Army. They were experienced on the battlefield and had extraordinary courage. Only a dozen of them were the best among the recruits. They wanted to make contributions and were not afraid of death. Young Master. Zhang Jinglin brought a hundred soldiers to the main tent. When he saw Xiao Zeyu wearing his night suit, he quickly stepped forward. Young Master, you want to go personally? You mustn t! The Young Master wanted to put himself in danger for such a dangerous matter. Zhang Jinglin had to stop him, whether it was for personal or public reasons. -Ive made up my mind. Jing Lin, you dont have to say anything more. Today is New Years Eve, and tonight is the best time. No one could stop Xiao Zeyu from making his decision. He waved his hand and told Zhang Jinglin not to say anything more. Zhang Jinglin wanted to persuade Xiao Zeyu to think twice, but he saw that Xiao Zeyu had already walked out o the tent. The hundred soldiers standing outside the door knelt together when they saw their young master emerge. Young Master. They were well-trained, after all, and the shout came from their dantian. Although there were only a hundred soldiers, it gave off a grandeurparable to thousands of troops. Very good. Xiao Zeyu nodded his head, his dignified gaze sweeping across everyone present, his voice loud and clear as he said to them, In a while, everyone will eat something good. After eating and drinking, I will take you to kill the enemy. -This subordinate is willing to follow the Young Master to the death. Hearing that the young master would personally take them there, these hundred soldiers were very excited. With the young master there, they would return triumphantly. Seeing that he could not stop Xiao Zeyu, Zhang Jinglin could only follow his orders and make preparations. Luo City was decorated withnterns and colorful streamers, and gongs and drums were heard. The Wan Family Army outside the city saw how lively the city was and thought of their rtives at home. It was the new year today. Were they doing well? Long Ling ordered his men to go out and scold Xiao Zeyu, scolding all eight generations of his ancestors. He didnt believe that Xiao Zeyu would be able to remain calm during the new year. After besieging Luo City for so long, they had used up half of their rations Long Ling was also anxious. If they ran out of rations and Luo City was still not taken down, they would have to return to the capital to ask for rations. With so many troops, if they could not take down Luo City, which was only guarded by two thousand Xiao Family soldiers, he would definitely have a bad reputation because of the Emperors temper. Moreover, the capitals food was also insufficient. There were still a few other ces that were at war. Where would there be extra food for them? Therefore, he also hoped to end the battle quickly. He realized that this child of the Xiao family was too calm. No matter how much he scolded, he would note out. He did not know if he feared death or could keep calm. Reporting to the Left General, the people in the city have sent a message. Luo City is celebrating the new year in a lively manner. The army has not made any movements. A soldier came to report. Long Ling frowned after hearing it. Despite being surrounded, the army was still in the mood to celebrate the new year. Were they waiting for reinforcements? -Men, attack the city. We cant let them have a peaceful New Year. Long Ling decided not to wait any longer. Taking advantage of the new years siege, his primary attack position was still the eastern city. He could retreat and defend this side, and it was also convenient to attack. He also attacked the other three directions, only to harass the Xiao Family Army in the city. He did not know which side to focus on. But he also knew the east side had more soldiers than the other three. They cursed here daily, and the Xiao Familys Army on the city wall had long held back their anger. They were waiting for them to attack the city and then let loose. However, he didnt care. There were only 2,000 people in the Xiao Familys Army in the city. Even if there were more people in the east city, how many could there be?1 When it was almost midnight, Long Ling led his troops to attack the city. As the army approached, the well-trained Wan n Army climbed up the city wall withdders and lifted rolling logs to hit the city gate. They attacked with killing intent. Zhang Jinglin led his men to throw rolling wood and thunder stones on the city wall They poured tung oil on the city wall and fired fire arrows. The soldiers who climbed thedder to the city wall all turned into burning men and fell down thedder. The battle was unusually intense, and the shouts and killing sounds shook the sky. Seeing enough people gathered below the city, Zhang Jinglin pulled out a grenade and threw it down. The explosion caused the Wan Family Army to suffer heavy casualties. Long Ling had only heard about it before, but today, he had witnessed the power of the great killing weapon. Seeing that the attack on the east side was fruitless, he ordered his men to attack from the other three directions. However, before the soldiers he sent out to pass on the order could leave, he saw that the three teams had sent their soldiers. The soldier at the main entrance reported, -Left General, the Xiao Family Armys killing weapon is powerful. We couldnt get close and suffered heavy casualties. The soldier at the north gate reported, -Reporting to the Left General, a burly man charged in from behind the troops. Anyone he hit with a pair of iron hammers died. Long Lings expression changed drastically after hearing that, and he immediately ordered, Quick, send more men to protect the rations.. Chapter 529 - 529. An Unexpected Situation Chapter 529:. An Unexpected Situation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The rations that Long Ling had brought from the capital were between the north and west gates. He initially thought the two teams would be able to protect the rations safely, but when he suddenly heard someone charging from behind the army, he thought this person was there to burn the rations. What would his soldiers eat and drink if they ran out of food? Without food or water, he would losebat strength in a few days. Therefore, Long Ling could not be bothered to arrange for people to attack the city. Protecting the rations was more critical. Who is it?1 It was Zhong Yong. Zhong Yong had rushed to Luo City from Mo City and saw Luo City surrounded by the Wan Family Army. He had to kill his way in if he wanted to enter the city. Zhong Yong was brave and angered by the Wan Family Army, who bullied him to the gate. He rode alone towards the city gate. His strength was extraordinary, and his iron hammers danced with the wind. At first, many Wan n soldiers surrounded him, wanting to capture him alive, but they could not stop Zhong Yong, who was like a fierce tiger descending from the mountain. Zhong Yong was in high spirits. He rode his horse and charged through the Wan Family Army as if he had entered an uninhabitednd. He ran to the city gates several times before turning around and charging back. The Xiao Family Army on the city walls reported the situation to Xiao Zeyu. Just as Xiao Zeyu was about to lead the too suicide squads to burn the rations, he heard the soldiers report that someone was attacking the Wan Family Army camp from behind. Worried that it was a trick from the enemy, he brought his men to the top of the city wall to look down. It was dark, and he couldnt see clearly but heard Zhong Yongs voice. Bastards, eat Grandpas hammer! My good brother is here. Xiao Zeyus lips curled into a smile, but he immediately became worried. No matter how brave Zhong Yong was, there would be times when he was outnumbered. At that time, his good brother would be in danger. Men, open the city gates. The n didnt change as quickly. They had initially nned to take advantage of the Wan Family Armys rxed defenses during the new year, and Xiao Zeyu would bring his men to burn the Wan Family Armys rations. Starving them for three to five days would make them lose their ability to resist. Then, he would bring the Xiao Family Army out to wipe them out in one fell swoop. He hadnt expected the Wan Family Army to choose tonight to attack, but this didnt affect Xiao Zeyus ns. Attacking the city meant their attention was focused on attacking, and the rations would bex. This was an excellent opportunity to sneak attack and burn the rations. Who would have thought that Zhong Yong would arrive at such a crucial time and fight fiercely? He would attract the attention of the Wan Family Army. Xiao Zeyu had to end this quickly and not give the Wan Family Army time to react. Open the city gates. Xiao Zeyu quickly walked down the city walls, leading a hundred suicide squad members to mount their horses and rush out of the city gates. In the city, Xiao Zeyu gave the order only to bring three suicide squad members to burn the rations and the rest to help Zhong Yong. Zhong Yongs arrival also had an advantage. Xiao Zeyu could take advantage of the chaos to burn the food secretly. At the same time, Long Ling sent out arge group of soldiers to protect the rations, but there was still a small time gap between them and Xiao Zeyu. When Xiao Zeyu and his men arrived, the Wan n Army guarding the rations hurriedly rushed to meet the enemy. To end the battle quickly, Xiao Zeyu threw a grenade at the Wan n Army guarding the rations. With an explosion, Xiao Zeyu rode his horse into the rear and sshed the tung oil in his hand on the camp and carriages filled with rations. The three soldiers following closely behind him quickly threw the torches in their hands. Whoosh! The grain that had been soaked in the tung oil instantly caught fire. In an instant, the mes soared into the sky. Xiao Zeyu did not stop. After burning the grain, he immediately led three soldiers back. As he ran, he brandished the spear in his hand. As he galloped, he picked up the soldiers who hade to stop him and threw them out. The warhorse also had intelligence. When it saw its master throw someone to the ground, it would step on them twice. These three people were like hot water, and no one could stop them. Just as Xiao Zeyu led his men out of the encirclement, he saw the Wan Family Army rushing over from the east side to provide support. There were many of them, and fighting shook the sky. Xiao Zeyu took out a grenade and threw it over. The explosion sent the Wan Family Army running in front, flying into the sky. Xiao Zeyu led his men and quickly retreated to the main entrance to meet with Zhong Yong. They saw Zhong Yong being surrounded by the Wan n Army. Someone threw a metal at him and pulled Zhong Yong down from his warhorse. The situation was highly critical. He was a fierce general, after all. Even though the covered Zhong Yong, he did not lose half his strength when he pulled down the horse. With force, he pulled the soldier who was grabbing the corner of the iron to the front and tore the apart with a struggle. Those soldiers did not want to capture him alive when they saw how fierce he was. They raised their weapons and rushed forward, wanting to stab Zhong Yong to death. Seeing that Zhong Yong was about to lose his life on the battlefield, Xiao Zeyu rushed in with his men. The spear in his hand flipped back and forth, knocking off the soldiers horses surrounding Zhong Yong, saving Zhong Yong. Big brother. Zhong Yong saw that Xiao Zeyu was grinning from ear to ear. His cotton robe was already dyed red with blood, and his face was also covered in blood, causing Xiao Zeyus heart to skip a beat. Was his brother seriously injured? Dont linger in battle. Return! However, he had no time to worry about it at this moment. Xiao Zeyu loudly ordered, and with a backhand spear, he threw off the horse of the Wan n Army beside him, ordering Zhong Yong to mount his horse and kill his way back. Seeing a suicide squad member getting stabbed and falling off his horse, Xiao Zeyu went over and swung his spear in a circle to beat back the Wan Family Army general. He pulled the injured suicide squad member onto his horse and shouted for them to retreat. Those dare-to-die squad members who were entangled in the battle fought desperately. Xiao Zeyu and Zhong Yong charged forward to rescue them. When they reached the city gates, the Wan Family Army also rushed over. Opening the city gates at this moment was extremely dangerous, so they pitifully let the Wan Family Army into the city. But Xiao Zeyu and Zhong Yong would die without a burial ce if they didnt open the city gates. The situation was extremely urgent. The Xiao Familys army in the city had received Zhang Jinglins orders. When the young master returned, they had to immediately open the city gates and bring troops out to rescue him. Therefore, even when the Wan Familys army was at the city gates, the Xiao Familys army still bravely opened the city gates to rescue Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu rode his horse at full speed. Seeing that the Wan Family Army had arrived, he threw out another grenade. The Wan Family Army had already seen the power of the grenade. They were so frightened when they saw something flying in the air that they hurriedly fled in all directions. However, in the end, many of them were still injured. Xiao Zeyu threw out a real grenade, and the rest of the Xiao Family Armys suicide squad threw stones. When they saw something flying over, the pursuers were scared and ran around. Xiao Zeyu and his men sessfully returned to the city. A small portion of the Wan Family Army chased them into the city, and the gates closed behind them. These people were so scared that their expressions changed. Wasnt this like closing the door and beating the dog? Kill them. Xiao Zeyu sat on his horse with a cold expression as he gave the order not to leave a single one alive. The city did not have any extra food to feed these beasts, and those Wan n soldiers who struggled desperately could not escape the fate of being beheaded. This battle was a narrow victory, but Xiao Zeyus back was already drenched in cold sweat. If it werent for the grenade that Qinger had given him, he wouldnt have been able to survive today. Out of the too members of the suicide squad, only 80 or so remained, with 16 of them dead. The surviving soldiers thanked Xiao Zeyu for risking his life to save them and swore eternal loyalty to their young master. Xiao Zeyu brought Zhong Yong back to the main tent.. The first thing he did was to check his injuries! Chapter 530 - 53?. New Business Opportunity Chapter 530: Chapter 53?. New Business Opportunity Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Big brother. Im fine. Its just superficial injuries. Zhong Yong saw his big brothers concern about him and giggled foolishly. He onlyughed as his vision darkened, and he fell to the ground. Someone, call the military doctor. Xiao Zeyu hugged his good brother and ordered the soldiers to call the military doctor. He helped Zhong Yong to a chair and fed him the hemostatic medicine that Su Qing had given. After seeing that the bleeding had stopped, he checked his injuries and took Zhong Yongs pulse. At first nce, Zhong Yong only had a dozen external wounds on his body. The deepest wound was so deep that the bone could be seen, and the longest wound was more than a foot long. Despite being so heavily injured, He was still brave to kill the enemy. He was a fierce general. Xiao Zeyu didnt wait for the military doctor to apply medicine to his brothers first. Now, everyone in the Xiao familys army had a portion of the medicine Su Qing had prepared for their wounds. The medicine she had prepared was very effective and would heal in one or two days. The soldiers all privately talked about how the Young Mistress was immortal. Otherwise, how could she concoct such good healing medicine? When the military doctor arrived, Xiao Zeyu had already cleaned Zhong Yongs wound and applied medicine. The military doctor hurriedly went forward to bandage Zhong Yongs wound. Xiao Zeyu watched anxiously from the side with his hands behind his back. Fortunately, Zhong Yongs body was strong, and the military doctor had finished bandaging him. He had also woken up from hisa. As soon as Zhong Yong woke up, he thought of something important. He jumped up anxiously and rushed out, shouting, Its bad, its bad. Xiao Zeyu pulled him back, Zhong Yong, where are you going? The clothes Master asked me to bring you are still on that horse. Zhong Yong pped his thigh hard with a look of annoyance. When he left, he swore to his master to deliver the gift to his elder brother. In the end, he lost it because of his negligence. No, he had to get it back. Forget it, its fine if you lose it. When Xiao Zeyu heard that Su Qing had made new clothes for him, he was also distraught. That was a New Year gift from Qinger. It would be a pity to lose it. However, he couldnt send his good brother out to die just because of a piece of clothing. He could only feel inadequate in his heart. How can I face the Master? Zhong Yong had a long face, and theers of his mouth drooped down as he looked about to cry. While Xiao Zeyu consoled Zhong Yong, Long Ling outside the city looked at the grain that had been burnt to ashes and was exasperated. He raised his whip and whipped the soldiers in charge of guarding the grain, You bunch of trash, you cant even stop three people? Only after the soldiers were severely mutted did Long Ling throw away the horsewhip in his hand and look at the impregnable Luo City with a dark expression. If that terrifying killing weapon was in his hands, would he still have to worry about being unable to take down Luo City? Long Lings eyes shed with determination. Since there was no food, he had to end the battle quickly. He ordered the generals who had just cleaned up the battlefield, Anyone who dares to retreat will be killed without mercy. Xiao Zeyu had just settled Zhong Yong down when his subordinate reported, Reporting to Young Master, the Wan n Army hasunched a fierce attack. Xiao Zeyu had already predicted that after the rations were burned, the Wan n Army would attack the city like a mad dog, so he had made preparations. Alright, do your best to defend the city. Dont go out to fight. They were outnumbered so that he would drag them to death. While Xiao Zeyu was leading the Xiao Family Army to fight a bloody battle, Su Qing was celebrating New Years Eve with her parents and rtives at Jingshi Dao. Xiaoyings marriage had already been decided. Although her grandfather Qin Feng was reluctant to let Xiaoying marry into Tartan, he still agreed to his granddaughters happiness. The wedding date was set for May, when spring was warm, and flowers were blooming. There were still a few months of preparation time. He wanted to prepare a generous dowry for his granddaughter and let Xiaoying get married grandly. Xiaoying had no mother, so Yang Ruxue and Yang Rubing treated her as her family. They took care of all the embroidery work. Yang Rubings embroidery skills were not as good, and Yang Ruxues embroidery was considered top-grade, but it was still far from Su Qings. Su Qings double-sided embroidery had stunned her mother and aunt. Su Qing did not tell her mother and aunt about her pregnancy. She was afraid they would not let her do anything and would not allow her to go to Luo City to look for Shuisheng, so she kept it a secret. Little Chen had pestered Xiao Qi for the past few days. Even when Little Chen was sleeping, he had to hug her, afraid that Xiao Qi would disappear again if he let go. Because of this, Xiao Qi couldnt stay by her masters side. Her lively, round eyes continuously begged Su Qing for help, hoping her master would save her. However, Su Qing felt she would only be at ease if Xiao Qi were by Xiao Chens side. Xiao Chen was too naughty now. He always sneaked out of the residence alone. She was worried that her brother would be kidnapped again. On the surface, Jingshi Dao looked very safe, but there were hidden forces in reality. There were spies from the Imperial Court and spies from other countries in the city, so it was unsafe. It was the new year. Su Qing made some fireworks. There were no such rare things in this era. Suddenly, they saw brilliant fireworks blooming in the sky. Everyone in the city looked up at the sky. It was so beautiful! Qinger, its too beautiful. Give me one; Ill let it go too. Luan Hong was as excited as a child. Even when she asked Su Qing for fireworks, she wanted to set them off. On the other side, Xiao Chen was busy chasing. He ran after the fireworks with his short legs. His giggles made the night even more festive. Qinger, what are you doing? Su Hanxuan saw a business opportunity. He would make a lot of money selling such a rare item. Fireworks. Su Qing handed the incense to Luan Hong and asked her to light the fireworks. She stood in the courtyard and admired the fireworks. It was rare to have such an auspicious and festive New Years Eve. The whole family was together. She suddenly missed Xiao Zeyu even more. Her heart had long flown to Luo City when she was at home. Did Zhong Yong get the clothes to Shuisheng? Thinking of him wearing the clothes that she had made, Su Qing smiled. She gently stroked her belly. If Shuisheng knew she was pregnant, would he be happy and lift her? The New Year passed by quickly. On the fifth day of the New Year, Su Qing had eaten dumplings more than five times and suggested that she return to Mo City. Yang Ruxue couldnt bear to let her go and held her hand tightly. Qinger, apany mother for a few more days. Youve been gone for several months; Mother misses you. Sister, dont go. Little Chen hugged his sisters hand and looked up at her pitifully. These few days, his sister had taught him martial arts, and he was learning it enthusiastically! Su Qing looked at her brothers big, clear eyes, and her cold gaze became gentle. She smiled and said, Sister will leave Xiao Qi for you, okay? Xiao Qis face instantly fell. When she heard that her master was leaving, she thought she had finally gotten rid of Little Chen. She did not expect her master to leave her still. Xiao Qi, you can practice martial arts with Little Chen. Su Qing saw Xiao Qis face crumble and gave her an order with a straight face. Hearing that Xiao Qi would stay with him, Little Chen smiled happily. One of his front teeth fell out. His eyes widened instantly, and he held his teeth as he cried for his mother. Mother, mother, my tooth fell out. Lacking a tooth, Little Chens words were leaking. Su Qing was amused. The little guy was too cute. When the world bes peaceful, she will keep her brother by her side and personally nurture him. Su Qing didnt let Xiaoying return to Mo City but let her stay in the Su family. Xiaoying liked the atmosphere in the Su family and was willing to stay. When Su Qing returned to Mo City, a big surprise awaited her.. Chapter 531 - 531. Not a Minute Wrong Chapter 531:. Not a Minute Wrong Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Su Qing left, Qin Tie worked tirelessly for the past few days and finally made the mortar that Su Qing wanted. It was all made ording to her blueprints, not missing a single point. When Su Qing returned to Mo City, she saw Qin Tie at the city gate. Since he made the mortar, Qin Tie had been waiting for Su Qing or Xiao Zeyu to return. When it was cold, he would go to the city gate tower to warm himself up. This day, when he was freezing stiff and went to the city gate tower to warm himself, a soldier came to tell him that the young madam had returned. Young Madam. Qin Tie ran out of the city gate tower with a corner of his cotton robe in his hand, his face brimming with a happy smile. Su Qing heard Qin Ties voice and lifted the carriage curtain. When she saw Qin Ties smile, her heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he seeded? Indeed, Qin Tie could not wait to tell her, Young Madam, its done, its done. Really? Su Qing asked in surprise. This was the best gift for the new year. Its true. Pleasee to my house to take a look. Qin Ties eyes lit up, and he looked utterly confident. Su Qing smiled and nodded. Alright. If the mortars were sessfully made, it would be time to destroy the Wan Family Army. She, who had always been calm, was extremely excited. She hated the long journey and wanted to see the mortars immediately. Qin Tie refused to enter the carriage and jogged in front to lead the way. He was so happy that he wanted to fly. He was more excited than any new mechanism he had created. He could finally repay his benefactor! Su Qing followed Qin Tie to his house. Qin Tie had ced the mortar in his bedroom. He couldnt let the young madam follow him into the bedroom, so he asked Su Qing to wait for him in the living room. A servant girl brought Su Qing tea. She sat on a chair and waited for Qin Tie to bring the mortar. Soon, Qin Tie returned. Two guards followed behind him, carrying thepleted mortar. Su Qing stood up immediately. Qin Tie had made it exactly like her blueprint. She walked over excitedly. With this, the Xiao Family Army would be invincible. After all, he was an expert in making traps. His mortar was very precise and the same as what Su Qing wanted. Now, he was just missing the cannonball. With the cannonball, he could use it on the battlefield. Young Madam, is this lowly servant qualified? Seeing that Su Qing was only looking at the mortar without saying a word, Qin Tie was extremely nervous and could not help but ask. Youve done very well. Youpletely meet my requirements. You can continue to do it. Su Qing nodded. When she saw Qin Ties nervous look, she praised him and asked him to do more. Alright. Qin Tie became excited when he heard Su Qing say that he passed. He had finally proved his worth. Qin Tie rubbed his hands. He was so excited to help the young master and his wife. Just making this isnt enough; we must still make cannonballs. Su Qing immediately ordered someone to bring a pen, paper, and inkstone. She drew the blueprint of the cannonball on the spot and measured the cannonballs size ording to the mortars size. Otherwise, it would be a waste if the cannonball could not fit into the barrel. Okay, okay, Ill do it now. Qin Ties eyes lit up again when he saw the cannonball designed by Su Qing. The young madam was a genius. After leaving Qin Ties ce, Su Qing went to the cksmiths shop and instructed the cksmith to continue making the cannon barrels. She was prepared to take ten mortars to Luo City to support Xiao Zeyu. When the time came, she would go to the capital. The citizens of Mo City were all soldiers now. They cherished their current lives and were afraid of being destroyed by others. During the new year alone, the citizens had arrested five or six spies. Especially the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove. In the past, they relied on Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu to protect them. They finally realized they couldnt rely on Su Qing and Shuidheng to live a good life. They had to do their part. Just as Su Qing was inspecting the situation in Mo City, she heard the systems mechanical voice, Congrattions to the host for upgrading your forging to level 8 and your wargod ability to level 89. You have been rewarded with a mortar blueprint. Su Qing was furious. She had already made a mortar, and the system still rewarded her with a mortar blueprint. Su Qings voice was cold, and her eyes were frozen. I dont think theres any need for you to exist anymore. The system saw that Su Qing was angry and immediately recoiled. Its voice was as soft as a mosquito. This is the reward automatically given by the system. I dont want the blueprint. Give me 300 catties of gunpowder. Su Qing bluntly stated her request, not giving the system a chance to exin. Too many. The system clicked its tongue. This host of his was too difficult to deal with, asking for 300 pounds with just one mouth. However, the host was angry, so it said carefully, I can only give you 100 catties. No. I would spoil you this time. Youll have to bear my punishment if you dare to fool me. I dont care what method you use; you must gather them. Then youd better blow me up! The system started to mess with her. It was sure that Su Qing wouldnt dare to blow him up. If she did, what would she use? However, the system was wrong. Su Qing kept her word and activated the self-destruct program, scaring the system so much that its voice changed, Ill think of a way, Ill think of a way. Su Qings finger was about to touch the self-destruct sequence when she heard the system stop at thest second. There was only a piece of paper between her finger and the button, and she almost pressed it. The system was so scared that it became weak. It went to prepare the gunpowder with a pale face. Su Qing went to the winery to brew wine after solving all the problems. She had to make the hundred jars of wine she had promised her uncles master as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would keep chasing her for debts. Su Qing brewed wine in the winery for three days. In the blink of an eye, it was already the seventh day of the Lunar New Year. On the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, she had to eat noodles and tie the childs legs. Su Qing got up early in the morning and rolled out noodles to help tie the childs legs. A soldier rushed over to report as soon as the noodles were rolled out. Young Madam, theres an emergency military report from Luo City requesting reinforcements. Su Qing hurriedly received the report from the courier. On it was Xiao Zeyus handwriting. He requested that Cheng Yu leave only a few of his soldiers to defend the city and the rest toe to Luo City as reinforcements. He also requested to bring more provisions. Was the situation getting tense? Su Qing frowned after reading it. The Wan Family Army was more challenging to fight than they had imagined. Gather the troops. Su Qing ordered that she would lead troops to Luo City to support Shuisheng. She didnt take too many soldiers with her. If the enemy took advantage of the situation and invaded, they would lose their base camp. This time, they took three mortars and five shells that had been made. These were all made by Qin Tie and the head cksmith over the past few days. They came in handy. Su Qing led 100 soldiers. Three mortars and shells were loaded on a cart and ced in the teams middle. The rations were at the front, and Su Qing sat in the carriage at the back to hold the line. She did not ride a horse. Her body was made of iron, but the child in her stomach was not. She had to consider the safety of the child. Along the way, they didnt encounter any ambushes. The Wan Family Army had used all their main forces to attack Luo City. The situation was fierce. Xiao Zeyu had already used up all his grenades, and not many Rolling Wood Thunder Stones were left. Not only did the Wan Family Army not retreat, but they also increased in numbers.. Chapter 532 - 532. The United Heart Chapter 532:. The United Heart Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the 30th of the year, Xiao Zeyu burned all the rations of the Wan Family Army, waiting for them to lose their fighting strength due to hunger. However, he had never considered how much importance Wan Yulin ced on Luo City. As soon as the rations were burned, the Wan Family Army sent reinforcements. The rations came along with the army, and Xiao Zeyus idea of starving the Wan Family Army until they lost their fighting strength was destroyed. With the reinforcements, Long Ling was like he had been injected with chicken blood,manding the siege every day. This time, he didnt give Xiao Zeyu any buffer time. Moreover, he knew the power of grenades. The soldiers should not gather together when sending people to attack the city. They should attack the city from four directions. No matter how powerful the grenades were, they could not kill too many people. There would always be a time when your killing weapon would be used up. Fortunately, Xiao Zeyu and Zhang Jinglin had already predicted this. When they burned their rations, they expected Long Ling to attack the city frically. Therefore, they had already prepared enough rolling wood and thunder stones on the city walls. The people in the city demolished their houses and moved all the wood and stones onto the city walls. They were united in defending Luo City. There was no need for Xiao Zeyu to gather any able-bodied men to do the work. It was all done by themoners themselves. They contributed all the food in their homes, willing to starve themselves to feed the Xiao Family Army. Xiao Zeyu was so touched that his eyes were red. Looking at those honest faces, it was worth dying on the battlefield for them. Soldiers, we have the support of tens of thousands of people in Luo City. We will be invincible and destroy the immoral Wan Family Army. Xiao Zeyu raised the morale of the Xiao Family Army. Facing the people who loved them so much, the Xiao Family Army was also boiling with excitement. They were willing to sacrifice their lives for them, fighting until thest moment. Brimming with morale, the Xiao Familys army went all out to defend the city. All the able-bodied men in the city went up to help, and it was only with thesemoners that Xiao Zeyu could use 2,000 of the Xiao Familys army to defend against the tens of thousands of Wan Familys cavalry. However, the resources in the city were used up quickly. The Wan Family Armys attack was even more fierce. They used a new weapon, the war chariots Both horses wore armor, and the chariots were equipped with long-range archers. The soldiers held torches, and the chariots were made of iron. Even if they shot arrows from the city wall, they would not be able to hurt the soldiers on the chariots. They could easily approach the city gate. Xiao Zeyu ordered the stones to be thrown down, using the strength of the stones to smash through the roof of the carriage. However, the two warhorses were well-trained and ran very fast. When the stones fell, the warhorses had already pulled the carriage over. Seeing that the chariot was about to reach the city gate, two soldiers carried tung oil and were about to pour it on the city gate, preparing to burn it down. Once the city gate was broken, the Wan Family Armys cavalry could take advantage of the situation to enter the city. The situation was highly critical. Zhang Jinglin and Xiao Zeyu nocked their bows and shot arrows simultaneously. Two arrows shot at the soldiers who were about to pour oil. Xiao Zeyu shot two arrows simultaneously, one at the man and the other at the horses eyes. Xiao Zeyus bow had a strong prating power, and the arrow pierced through the warhorses eyes. The war horses front hooves flew up in pain, letting out a pitter-pattering scream. The coachman was thrown out of the carriage, and the tung oil sshed all over his body. Xiao Zeyu ordered the soldiers to throw the torches down, and the coachman instantly became a man of fire. The remaining warhorse was so frightened by the fire that it turned around and ran back. The mes on the carriage turned into a massive fire with the help of the wind. The cavalry of the Wan n had lined up in a row, ready to charge in when the city gate was burned down. Ultimately, they were thrown into a mess by their chariots, losing their neat formation. With this crisis averted, Xiao Zeyu and Zhang Jinglin, who were on the city wall, broke out in cold sweat. Jing Lin, you go to the eastern city and guard it. Ill guard this side. Xiao Zeyu hadnt rested for three days. His eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse, but his aura didnt change. He was still as calm as a needle. He was the soul of the army. If he messed up, the army would lose its fighting strength. Seeing that the chariots did not work, the Wan n Army simply used the most primitive method, using the human wave tactic to ram the city gate. If you killed a batch, I would immediately rece them. Moreover, the soldiers who went to ram the city gate wore armor. Every soldier carrying wood was apanied by a soldier holding a shield to block the arrows. The arrows shot from the city gate would lose their power. Xiao Zeyu then ordered them to pour the tung oil and set fire to it, stopping another batch. However, the tung oil was not endless. Once it was used up, there would be no more. How could there be an endless supply of arrows for people to use? Seeing that the arrows on the city walls were getting lesser and lesser, they could, at most hold on for another three days. If reinforcements didnt arrive after three days Xiao Zeyu would have to lead the Xiao Family Army and the Wan Family Army into a melee. This scene was like Cheng Yus tragic defense of Mo City. The only difference was that todaysmander was Xiao Zeyu. Big brother, Ill smash these kids to death. Zhong Yong asked Xiao Zeyu for instructions. Su Qings medicine had healed his previous injuries, but his twin hammers had fallen before the two armies. The hammers he was using now were not as heavy as the ones he used before. The weapons were not suitable for him. When Zhong Yong raised them, he felt the hammers were as light as feathers. He had to find the pair of hammers that his master had made for him. Zhong Yong, dont act rashly. Xiao Zeyu stopped Zhong Yong with a dark face. The moment the city gates opened, the Wan n Army would rush in, and Luo City would be in danger. Then are we just going to wait for the beating? Zhong Yong looked at the dense mass of Wan n soldiers below the city wall and wanted to smash the skulls of these brats with a hammer. The enemy outnumbers us. We cant fight head-on. Xiao Zeyu also held back his anger, but his rationality still restrained his impulse. He still remembered how Su Qing had made the detonator. He had already ordered people to dig out all the saltpeter soil in all the toilets in the city. He wanted to make the detonator. However, the Wan n Army did not give him any time. After a short pause, they began to organize a second attack. The gates bars were already cracking under the heavy load. It would break if they knocked on the gate a dozen more times. Xiao Zeyu was already prepared to lead his troops into a melee fight. He walked down the city walls in his armor, his eyes red. Even if he had to die on the battlefield today, he had to protect Luo City. The lives of tens of thousands of people were behind them. As long as one person was in the Xiao Family Army, they had to protect them. As soon as Xiao Zeyu walked down the city walls, he saw all the able-bodied men in the city. There were thousands of them, but they did not have any decent weapons. They only had farming tools, kitchen knives for cooking, and kitchen knives for chopping wood. However, everyones eyes shed with a fearless light. They wanted to die with the Xiao familys army. Because of the Xiao Family Armys defeat, themoners had to live days of suffering. Ji Shuishengs throat tightened when he saw these people who volunteered to help. He remembered these simple and honest people, but if they could resolve todays crisis when he sat on the throne in the future, Luo City would be exempted from all taxes, and he would repay these people who risked their lives to help him. Xiao Zeyu saw that the city gate was about to be smashed open. With a determined look in his eyes, he mounted his horse and held the spear in his hand horizontally. His voice was like a loud bell, Brothers, follow me to kill the enemy.. Chapter 533 - 533. Su Qing Is Here Chapter 533:. Su Qing Is Here Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Luo City was facing a huge test. The Wan Family Army had already broken through the city gates. Xiao Zeyu and Zhong Yong were guarding the city gates like a god of death, blocking the passage into the city. The Xiao Family Army was brave enough to kill their enemies without fear of death, swearing to protect Luo City. No matter how unafraid the Xiao Family Army was, no matter how high their morale was, there would be times when they would be exhausted. The Wan Family Army was like a tide; after one wave retreated, another wave would immediately surge in. Xiao Zeyu couldnt remember how many people he had killed. The armor on his body was already dyed red with blood, and the spears tip in his hand had be blunt. However, he still maintained his powerfulbat strength. The spear in his hand flipped back and forth, and in the end, killing had be a mechanical action. Zhong Yongs strength was extraordinary; he smashed a Wan Family soldier to death with a hammer. His body was covered in blood and brain matter, and his eyes were wide open like copper bells. He roared into the sky, F * eking legs, Ill smash you to death. The Xiao Familys army fell one by one. Xiao Zeyu hated himself for being unable to grow three heads and six arms to protect his soldiers and civilians. Seeing that the enemies were increasing, he knew there was no way out except for him dying on the battlefield today. He would never abandon the civilians and soldiers in the city and escape alone. He had no guilt in dying with Luo City, but he greatly missed Su Qing, Grandpa, and Xiaoying. How sad would his family be if he died on the battlefield? Im sorry, Qinger. I caused you to be a widow at such a young age! Im sorry, Grandpa. I made you die! Im sorry, Xiaoying. I caused you not to have a brother to take you to get married! Kill them! Xiao Zeyus heart was filled with grief and anger. With a roar that could swallow mountains and rivers, he rushed out of the city gate alone to block the Wan n army pouring into the city. He shouted into the city, Close the city gates. He wanted to sacrifice himself to protect the people in the city. Big brother, little brother will apany you. Zhong Yong would not let his big brother fend off the Wan Family Army alone. He followed Xiao Zeyu out of the city gates. The two of them were like heavenly soldiers guarding the city gates. They did not show any fear in the face of the thousands of Wan Family Army soldiers. Their eyes were filled with killing intent. Long Lingmanded the 10,000 troops to charge into the city. Seeing the brave Xiao Zeyu was like seeing General Xiao Heng; they were all dying for themoners. Long Ling sighed in his heart. No wonder themoners were so obsessed with the Xiao Family Army. They would rather die to protect themoners. This was just a war between two armies. If Xiao Zeyu was his master, Long Ling felt he would pledge his loyalty, even if it meant death. Unfortunately, they were enemies now. It was either you die, or I live. With the emperors order, even if he couldnt bear it, he had to get rid of the Xiao familys child today to protect the emperors country for thousands of years. Bring my Heavenly Halberd. Long Ling took advantage of Xiao Zeyus exhausted strength to order his subordinates to bring over his weapon. The halberd he used weighed a few dozen jin, and he was also a fierce general with extraordinary strength. Move aside. I want to meet the Xiao familys child personally. Long Ling shouted at the subordinates surrounding Xiao Zeyu to retreat. He rode his horse forward and said to Xiao Zeyu, who was covered in blood, I advise you to surrender. Dont resist fearlessly. Hmph cut the crap. If you have the ability,e and take my head. Xiao Zeyu snorted coldly and ced the spear horizontally in front of his chest. His arms were so tired that they were trembling. He gripped the spear shaft tightly to regte his breathing and seize the time to recover his strength. Alright, then, dont me me for being rude. Long Ling truly admired Xiao Zeyu. Even when surrounded by the army, he showed no fear in his eyes. His overbearing aura was not something that anyone dared to underestimate. Long Ling wanted to capture Xiao Zeyu alive as long as possible. The emperor wanted to know how to use his weapon, but even if he captured him alive, Xiao Zeyu had an irreconcble hatred of the emperor and was a tough nut to crack. He would never tell the emperor about his weapon. Xiao Zeyu took a deep breath and regained his strength. His eyes were like torches as he looked at Long Ling: Bring it on. Big brother, let me meet him. Zhong Yong saw that Long Lings halberd was heavy and feared that his big brother would be disadvantaged. He rode his horse forward to block between Xiao Zeyu and Long Ling. Zhong Yong, protect the city gate. You must hold on and wait for reinforcements to arrive. Xiao Zeyu pulled Zhong Yong behind him. Although Zhong Yong had extraordinary strength, he stillcked battle experience. Looking at this Long Ling, it was obvious that he was crafty. He was afraid that Zhong Yong would be at a disadvantage. Big brother Zhong Yong was worried about Xiao Zeyu, but he was used to listening to him. His eyes were red. Xiao Zeyu nodded to his good brother and rode his horse forward to shield him behind him. As an older brother, he would protect his younger brother for as long as possible. Zhang Jinglin and the soldiers in the city killed the enemies bravely. They killed all the Wan Family soldiers who rushed into the city. He was also covered in blood. When he saw the young master sacrifice himself for the citys people, Zhang Jinglins eyes were wet with tears. Those not afraid of death, follow me to protect the young master. Those who stay in the city close the gates and protect the people. More than half of the 2,000 soldiers had already been killed or injured. There was no chance of turning the situation around in todays battle. Zhang Jinglin wanted to fight for the people in the city until thest moment. He called for the fearless soldiers of the Xiao Family Army to rush out of the city with him. In the end, he saw that none of the soldiers of the Xiao Family Army retreated. All of them requested to fight with him to save the young master. Ultimately, Zhang Jinglin had no choice but to force half the people to stay in the city. He led the remaining half out of the city gate and stood in a row behind Xiao Zeyu. The city gate closed behind them, and the air was filled with sadness. However, no one turned around to look, and no one had the slightest fear in their eyes. They were all unafraid of death. Xiao Zeyu turned around and nced at them. At this time, there was no need to send Zhang Jinglin back. The remaining soldiers could not defend Luo City. He needed to stall for time and wait for Mo City and Jingshi Daos reinforcements to arrive. He would not give up easily until thest moment! Long Ling wasnt in a hurry to attack the city. He felt that Luo City was already within his grasp. He wanted to capture Xiao Zeyu personally. Only then would he be able to bear the humiliation of having his rations burned? Long Ling raised his Heavenly Halberd and attacked Xiao Zeyu. The other deputies of the Wan Family Army surrounded Zhong Yong and Zhang Jinglin. They didnt even care about martial virtue. Two against one, weapons rattled against each other, and battle cries shook the sky and earth. Themoners in the city helped the injured soldiers to bandage their wounds. Manymoners cried because Luo City could not be saved, and the Xiao Family Army was about to bepletely wiped out. Xiao Zeyu and Long Ling fought. Xiao Zeyu knew that Long Lings strength was extraordinary, so he didntpete with him in terms of strength. Instead, he used the clever moves of the spear, always striking after the enemy. The warhorse was already connected to its masters mind, so it could immediately understand its masters intentions and avoid Long Lings killing moves. The child of the Xiao family is quite capable. Long Ling couldnt help but praise Xiao Zeyu for being so thoughtful. Xiao Zeyu took advantage of the gap between his words to stab Long Ling in the neck, scaring Long Ling so much that he broke out in a cold sweat. Long Ling quickly dodged, but his neck and shoulder were exposed. Xiao Zeyu stabbed him. A colossal explosion and a towering me sent the Wanjia Army flying into the sky. Xiao Zeyu looked up in surprise.. Chapter 534 - 534- Good News Chapter 534:- Good News Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qinger, Qinger is here? Long Ling had taken a hit to his shoulder. It was also because Xiao Zeyus spear was too blunt to pierce through Long Lings armor that he had managed to escape. He wanted tounch a sneak attack on Xiao Zeyu but was interrupted by a loud explosion. Long Ling turned in shock and saw his subordinates sted into the sky. Just as Long Ling was shocked that the power of this weapon was ten times stronger than before, another cannonball flew over and exploded in the dense Wan n army. It was equivalent to saying that they had gathered together to make it more convenient for them to explode. Long Ling realized this and hurriedly shouted to retreat, but the explosion drowned out his voice. Three consecutive shells killed and injured half of the Wan army. The remaining soldiers were also frightened by this terrifying weapon and looked for a hiding ce. This thing was too terrifying. It could not even see the enemys shadow and would be blown to pieces. This was more terrifying than being beheaded. Xiao Zeyus eyes lit up as he raised the spear in his hand and shouted out heroically, Kill them. Kill them. Kill, kill Seeing that the reinforcements had arrived, the Xiao Familys army no longer had the determination to die. They all revived with total health, and their shouts resounded through the sky. Shoot arrows. After Su Qing fired all the shells, she ordered the 100 cavalrymen to shoot at the Wan Family soldiers who had escaped the explosion. Retreat, retreat. Long Ling didnt know how many reinforcements hade. Seeing such a dense rain of arrows, he used his halberd to deflect the flying arrows and shouted for the three armies to retreat. Xiao Zeyu led his men in pursuit. He, Zhong Yong, and Zhang Jinglin were all fierce generals. The three of them were invincible when they joined forces. They ughtered the Wan Family Army and wiped out thosegging. This battle was an earth-shattering victory. It was an unusually difficult one. The Wan n Army quickly retreated to the camp like a tide. Xiao Zeyu was afraid he would be ambushed, so he did not continue chasing. He pulled his horse and looked at Su Qing with a smile. Qinger was his lucky charm. She had turned the tables the moment she arrived. Su Qing did not participate in the battle. When she left Jingshi Dao, her Martial Uncle Zhou Bo had told her to kill less and umte more merit. Su Qing did not care about merit or not. She was afraid of hurting the child in her stomach, so she let the men do the war. She only helped to deliver the weapons. Qinger. Xiao Zeyu rode his horse to Su Qings carriage. Seeing Su Qing sitting in the carriage, Xiao Zeyus eyes were filled with doubt. ording to Su Qings personality, she wouldin about the slow ride. She must havee on horseback. Was she not feeling well? Xiao Zeyu couldnt sit still anymore as he thought about this. He dismounted and strode to the front of the carriage, carefully sizing Su Qing up. Qinger, are you feeling unwell? No, Im not. Su Qing looked at Xiao Zeyu and smiled but didnt reply. They were on the battlefield. Shes waiting for him to go home and close the door. The city gate was opened. The people in the city thought that the city was going to be destroyed. They didnt expect there to be a turning point. Seeing Xiao Zeyu apanying Su Qing into the city, themoners were all jumping for joy. The one who took the lead to shout Long live immediately followed suit. Long live the Xiao familys army, long live the young master This scene was too shocking. Su Qing sat in the carriage and looked at the excitedmoners. She also felt that thesemoners were not bad and worthy of protection. You should thank my wife. She came in time to save all of us. Xiao Zeyu raised his hand to stop the citizens from shouting Long live. He held Su Qings hand and got out of the carriage. He didnt want to take credit; he wanted everyone to know that Su Qing had saved them. Long live the Young Mistress! Hearing the Young Masters words, themoners looked at Su Qing with fiery eyes. The Young Masters wife was as beautiful as a fairy. It must be a fairy from heaven who hade to save themoners from the fire and water. Amidst the cheers, Xiao Zeyu held Su Qings hand as they walked through the crowd. Su Qings mood was a little different now that she was being treated like the moon by the stars. She wasnt as cold anymore and felt warm. Xiao Zeyu brought Su Qing back to the main tent. He still had to lead people to reinforce the city so that he couldnt stay by Su Qing s side. Qinger, you should rest well. I still have to reinforce the city. Now that the citys rolling trees and thunder stones were all used up, they had to organize the people to cut down trees on the mountains outside the city. However, it was dangerous outside the city, so the soldiers had to follow them to protect them. Alright. Su Qing was pregnant, and she was exhausted from the long journey. Anyway, the danger in Luo City has been lifted. She needed to take a shower and sleep. When she woke up, she still needed to make artillery shells. The artillery shells she brought were all used up, and she needed to replenish them as soon as possible to prevent the Wan Family Army from making aeback. Xiao Zeyu saw the tiredness on Su Qings face, and his heart ached as he caressed her face, Have a good sleep. Ill order someone to bring you some foodter. Alright. Su Qing nodded. She suddenly felt nauseous when she saw the blood and brain matter on Xiao Zeyus battle robes. Urgh, urgh Su Qing couldnt help but vomit, which frightened Xiao Zeyu. He hurriedly came over to take her pulse, Did Qinger catch a cold? When he felt her pulse, Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qing in surprise, . Qinger? Youre going to be a father. Seeing that Xiao Zeyu had already felt her pulse, Su Qing smiled and nodded. Her gaze was gentle as she rubbed her belly, and the smile on her lips was filled with joy. Thats great, Qinger. This is the best New Year gift youve given me. Xiao Zeyu was overjoyed. He wanted to hug Su Qing, but he was afraid that the smell of blood on his body would make her vomit again. He walked back and forth excitedly in the tent. His eyes were like the dazzling sun, shining with joy. Their Xiao family had an heir, and he and Qinger were having a baby. Where are the clothes I made for you? Su Qing saw that Xiao Zeyu was still wearing his old clothes under his armor and asked casually. Zhong Yong drooped his head and said listlessly, Master hit me. I lost my big brothers clothes. Lost? Su Qing frowned. She had spent a few nights making those clothes. She wanted to let Shuisheng wear new clothes for the new year. Every single needle and thread was her love for him. When Zhong Yong came, the Wan Family Army surrounded Luo City. He went through thousands of troops alone and lost the clothes in the fight. Xiao Zeyu quickly exined on Zhong Yongs behalf. His heart ached even more than Su Qings. That was a New Years gift that Qinger had rushed to make for him. Thats not your fault. Good job. When Su Qing heard he had lost his clothes on the battlefield, she no longer med him. Su Qing took out the pouch that Jiang Yuyan had embroidered for Zhong Yong and handed it to him. This is the pouch that Jiang Yuyan asked me to give you. Thank you, Master. Zhong Yong held the purse with both hands as if he had found a treasure. He smiled happily. He thought he would not live past today and never see Yu Yan again! Fortunately, his master was here. Luo City was busy strengthening the citys defenses and preparing weapons for defense. Long Lings side was greatly injured. After counting the number of people, he found several thousand people had died. This was the most tragic death since the establishment of the Wan Family Army. He had already thought of his fate. His face was ashen as he wrote a memorial to the Emperor, reporting that terrifying killing weapon to the Emperor.. Chapter 535 - 535. Brilliant Plan Chapter 535:. Brilliant n Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, Long Lings camp was blown up before he could even send out this military report. Xiao Zeyu took ten grenades from Su Qing and led a hundred elite soldiers to sneak attack the Wan Family Armys camp in the dark of the night. This was also the decision Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing had discussed. Rather than fortifying the city to prevent the Wan n Army from attacking, it was better to chase these bastards away and not give them a chance to recuperate and wait for reinforcements. It was too easy to sneak attack with a grenade. Xiao Zeyu led a group of men to charge into the camp from the east, while Zhang Jinglin led his men to charge into the camp from the west. Xiao Zeyu rushed into the Wan Family Army camp and threw a grenade at the central camp. The central camp turned into a sea of fire. After the explosion, he left without a second thought. Fortunately, Long Ling left the main tent after hearing the explosion. Looking at the burning tent and the broken limbs of the camp, Long Ling sighed. How could they fight this battle? After counting, they found that hundreds of people had been killed in the explosion, and their rations had been taken away. If they stayed behind, they would either be killed by a sneak attack or starve to death. However, Long Ling still dared not leave without permission from the imperial edict. He could only send more archers to guard and shoot at any warhorses that ran over. Xiao Zeyu had expected they would be on full alert these days, so he didnt move for three days. During these three days, he would try to consolidate the city and recuperate. However, he was too busy. Besides sleeping at night and returning to the camp to apany Su Qing, he had no time during the day. Su Qing did not participate in their political affairs. She went to the cksmiths forge to make artillery shells during the day. There was no reliable cksmith here, so she took Zhong Yong as a helper. The master and disciple pair were like in Mo City, one forging and the other lighting the fire. When Xiao Zeyu received the news, he rushed to the cksmith shop and saw Su Qing sweating profusely as she stood before the furnace, swinging a sledgehammer to forge a weapon for him. He walked over and grabbed the hammer, Qinger, what do you want me to do? Su Qing wiped her sweat and smiled when she saw Xiao Zeyus unquestionable gaze. Alright, if you want to learn, then learn! In any case, there was still Zhang Jinglin and Wan Fu in the city. It was time to let them train properly. Otherwise, if Xiao Zeyu had to handle everything personally, what was the point of having these officials? Brother-inw, this is very difficult to learn. Ive been learning from my Master for an entire day, but I still havent learned it. Zhong Yong reminded Xiao Zeyu that firing a cannon barrel differed from making a weapon. Making a weapon only required hammering and tempering. Making a cannon barrel with the right size was too difficult. Its fine. Qinger has learned it, and I can, too. Xiao Zeyu was determined to rece Su Qing. He was a grown man, yet he still needed a pregnant woman to help him work. Then what was the point of being alive?????????? Xiao Zeyu did what he said he would do. Su Qing was able to understand what he was learning so quickly. This might be his talent. This kind of talent couldnt be envied. Xiao Zeyu apanied Su Qing to forge iron in the cksmith shop. Zhang Jinglin was ordered to send people to ambush them on the way to the capital. Not even a bird should be allowed to fly to the capital, let alone a military report. It had been five days since Long Ling was sent out. There were too many injured soldiers in the army, and theycked medical care and medicine The remaining people couldnt stand the hunger and went to the mountains to hunt. They wanted to roast the prey they caught and eat it. As soon as they lit the fire, the Xiao familys army threw grenades at them. They were so scared they didnt dare to light the fire, so they could only eat it raw. These insufferably arrogant Wan n soldiers had suffered a great blow. In just five days, they were so hungry that they could not even stand steadily, let alone hold their weapons. Xiao Zeyu calcted it was about time and ordered Zhang Jinglin and Zhong Yong to lead the elite soldiers to charge into the camp. When the Wan Family Army saw the Xiao Family Armys cavalry arrive, they wanted to take out their weapons to resist. However, they did not have the strength to do so. They could only watch as the Xiao Family Army charged into the camp and cut off their necks. As themander of the Wan Family Army, Long Ling could not flee till thest moment. Even if he knew that he would die, he still had to fight Zhang Jinglin and the others to the end. He was also a werewolf. He had to eat those prey raw and drink their blood to maintain hisbat strength. However, he was too anxious. He watched as the enemys steel knives killed his men. The wails from all sides continued. His eyes were red as he raised his halberd and smashed it down on Zhang Jinglins face. Zhang Jinglins martial arts were powerful, but his strength was not as great as Long Lings. When he saw the Heavenly Halberd smashing down with the sound of the wind, he hurriedly urged his horse to dodge. Zhong Yong raised the new iron hammer his Master had made, rushed to the Heavenly Halberd, and smashed into Long Ling. Su Qing had already reached level eight in smithing. Her weapons were more than ten times more powerful than those made by ordinary cksmiths. Naturally, theirbat effectiveness had increased by more than ten times. Zhong Yong was already powerful, and the weapon his Master had made for him was like a tiger with wings. With a single hammer strike, Long Lings thumb and forefinger were shattered, and he lost his grip on the halberd and threw it to the ground. Long Lings expression changed drastically. Before he fought with Zhong Yong, he did not feel that Zhong Yongs strength was much greater than his. This time, it was his turn not to dare to collide with Zhong Yongs hammer. Fear was a great taboo for a soldier. Zhong Yong became increasingly courageous as he fought. Long Ling was beaten back step by step. His face was ashen, and he looked in the direction of the capital with a solemn expression. He waited bitterly for reinforcements from the Imperial Court, but they did note. Long Ling was momentarily distracted when Zhong Yongs hammer smashed into his shoulder. Coincidentally, the shoulder that Zhong Yong had smashed was the same shoulder that Xiao Zeyu had stabbed previously. At that time, Xiao Zeyus spearhead was too blunt to pierce through. This time, Zhong Yong smashed and shattered the bone. Long Ling shouted and jumped off his horse. He was in so much pain that his eyes rolled back, and he fainted. Zhang Jinglin ordered people to tie him up. With theirmander captured, the remaining Wan n soldiers who had lost their fighting strength surrendered. They could still survive if they surrendered, but if they resisted stubbornly, they would only die. Xiao Zeyu had broken two iron rules of the Wan Family Army. One was to be invincible, and the other was never to surrender. If someone were afraid of someone from the bottom of their heart, they would worship him like a god. In the past, the Wan n Army worshipped Wan Yulin because he was powerful and vicious. Now, they were afraid of Xiao Zeyu because he had a powerful weapon that could blow people up into the sky. Xiao Zeyus lightning-like tactics would kill them if they didnt surrender, sweeping away the fallen leaves like a gust of wind. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing did not fight. They were waiting for Zhang Jinglin and Zhong Yongs good news in the city. When they heard the victory drum, Xiao Zeyu revealed a high-spirited smile. He looked at Su Qing, sitting beside him and making clothes for the baby. Qinger, the Xiao Family Army became famous because of you. It was all thanks to your prompt arrival that you saved tens of thousands of people in Luo City. Su Qing looked at him in amusement. Why was he so pretentious? She looked at Xiao Zeyu from the corner of her eyes, her eyes filled with evil intent as she smiled and said, ThenHow are you going to thank me? Su Qings drawled voice was like a small hand scratching Xiao Zeyus heart His deep eyes burned with fire, and his voice became even deeper and mesmerizing because of his desire. He leaned forward to Su Qings face, and the two of them were only a fingers distance apart. Their breaths were intertwined, Qinger, how do you want your husband to thank you? Chapter 536 - 536. The Little Sweets Between Chapter 536:. The Little Sweets Between Husband And Wife Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion How about you devote yourself to me? Xiao Zeyu pulled Su Qing into his arms. He was teasing his wife, but his actions were careful, especially avoiding Su Qings stomach. He had studied medicine with his foster father for many years and knew that they could not be intimate with each other, especially not withrge movements, butIt was still possible to gratify his mouth. Alright, lets do it then. Su Qing also knew that she had to restrain herself now, but when she saw the evil smile in Xiao Zeyus eyes, she deliberately teased him. The couples flirting was more romantic. Seeing that Su Qing had turned the tables on him, Xiao Zeyu cowered. No matter how much he needed it, no matter how passionate he was, he could not hurt Su Qing and the child in her stomach. Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qings beautiful smile and sighed as he shook his head. Tsk, forget it. Lets wait a few months. However, even if he couldnt do anything, he could still kiss her. Xiao Zeyus eyes were deep as he looked at the beauty in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her intoxicating lips. The air was filled with sweetness. However, Xiao Zeyu felt like he had been thrown into a fire; the heat was unbearable. Young master, Long Ling is awake. Just as Xiao Zeyu was about to give in, a soldiers report came outside the door. Alright. Xiao Zeyu pulled down his clothes and looked at Su Qing, who was half-lying on the sand table and looking at him with a charming smile on her face. She was a charming little vixen. She didnt need to say anything. Just by lying down and looking at him with those bright eyes that seemed to be smiling, she could seduce peoples souls. If Su Qing wanted to, she could charm all the men in the world. No matter how strong a man was, he would not be able to withstand her light gaze. As Xiao Zeyu walked out of the tent, he couldnt help but turn back to look at Su Qing. He feared that others would covet this beautiful spring, and he didn t want to manage government affairs apart from her. Fortunately, when he turned around, Su Qing had already sat up straight. She picked up the childs clothes and continued sewing. Xiao Zeyu was still worried and came over to carry her down the sand table. Its too high. Dont fall. Su Qing was in Xiao Zeyus arms. She lowered her head to look at his handsome face and smiled gently, Alright, Ill be careful. At this moment, Su Qing was a little woman who was loved, not a war goddess who would kill people on the battlefield. Xiao Zeyu couldnt help but nt a kiss on her forehead, Wait for me. Ill be back in a while. Alright. Su Qing smiled as she agreed. She watched Xiao Zeyu leave the tent, and her brows furrowed. She didnt have time to rest. She had to make use of the time to make the cannonballs. Xiao Zeyu had already forged four empty cannonballs. The reason was that he had too many things to do every day. He was constantly being called away. Naturally, he could not speed up. Su Qing was worried that the capital would send people to attack the city after knowing that Long Lings troops had been annihted. Without artillery shells and grenades, they would only rely on a thousand soldiers and the people in the city to resist the cavalry of the Wan Family Army. That was simply hitting a rock with an egg. Hence, she had to make the best of her time to make ammunition and grenades. There were less than 20 grenades left in the system. If she wanted to fight against the thousands of soldiers, she still didnt have enough. Su Qing took advantage of Xiao Zeyus absence and went to forge the cannons. In the capital, Wan Yulin sat on the dragon throne and looked at the officials below the throne room with a gloomy face. It was no wonder his father said that all the civil and military officials in the court were good-for-nothing. At the critical moment, none of them coulde up with good ideas. Your Majesty, I feel that General Long must have encountered something and was tied down, which is why he did not send the military report back in time. Thats right, Your Majesty. The two armies are at war, so they might be too busy to send military reports. The Minister of Official Personnel Affairs spoke first. He was Long Lings inw, so of course, he had to put in a good word. Otherwise, as a general, he had to send daily military reports. If there were suddenly no news for six to seven days, the Emperor would naturally be furious. He feared the Emperor would me Long Ling, so he put in a good word for him. As soon as he opened his mouth, someone naturally chimed in. In any case, he did not give any valuable suggestions. Wan Yulin grabbed the armrests of the dragon throne with both hands. His face was so dark that ink could drip from it. Was he still ying with his party in the imperial court? What he hated the most was that the officials below him yed tricks on him. This Minister Zhang dared to pick on his reverse scale. Wan Yulin had a suspicious personality to begin with. He felt that Minister Zhang and Long Ling were both in important positions. They formed cliques for personal gam and had the possibility of rebelling. Since there was suspicion, Wan Yulin did not want to put the two of them in a vital position anymore. His malicious gaze moved between Minister Zhangs and Schr Lis faces. His gaze seemed to be filled with poison, causing Schr Li and Minister Zhang to tremble. They did not dare to meet his gaze. Men, bring them to the Punishment Division. The more these two people dared not meet his gaze, the more Wan Yulin felt they had disloyal intentions. With a wave of his sleeve, he ordered the royal guards to drag the two of them away and lock them up in the Punishment Division for trial. Minister Zhang and Schr Li did not expect to be escorted to the Punishment Division for interrogation when all they did was to put in a good word for Long Ling. What kind of ce was that? That was where even malicious ghosts had to skin themselves before they could leave. Spare me, emperor, spare me, emperor. Schr Li and Minister Zhang knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Their foreheads were bleeding, but they did not dare to stop. They kept kowtowing. If their heads were broken, they could be cured. If their heads fell, they would die. Wan Yulin waved his hand, and the royal guards dragged them out of the hall like dead dogs. The hall was silent. The ministers were all frightened. No one dared to raise their heads. They obediently maintained their bowed posture. Even tired, they did not dare to straighten their backs. Wan Yulin became even angrier when he saw them like this. He was in a restless mood, and his eyes were filled with hostility. He stood up and said, Prepare for me. I want to lead the army personally. The emperor cant, the emperor cant. The Left Prime Minister was Wan Yulins father-inw and was highly respected by Wan Yulin. Seeing that his son-inw would lead the army to war as Wan Zun, the old man couldnt y dead anymore. Otherwise, his daughter would be a widow. Left Prime Minister, you dont have to say much. This time, Wan Yulin did not even care about his father-inws face. He must personally lead the army and kill the Xiao familys child. Xiao Zeyu had already made him unable to eat or sleep. He was more of a threat than all the other invading small countriesbined. Wan Yulin regretted not listening to his fathers words earlier. He had to deal with foreign enemies first before dealing with his family. In the end, the foreign enemies had been repelled, but the internal enemies had already be a threat. When he was in the state of a small ant, he could easily stomp it to death. However, now that he had be an elephant, he could tten him with a single stomp. At this moment, Wan Yulin felt that he had underestimated his enemy and turned the ant into an elephant. If he did not destroy it soon, he would not be able to sit firmly on his dragon throne. There was a small official in the hall called Liang Baichuan, who was the top scorer of this years examination. He was only twenty-three years old. He was motivated and had endured hardships to reach where he is today. Half of it was because of the blessings of his ancestors, and the other half was because he was willing to give women away. There were many beautiful girls in his residence for the high officials and nobles to enjoy. Everyone spoke highly of him. This official position became increasingly higher. He took a step forward and knelt on the ground to report to Wan Yulin, Reporting to the emperor, I know a person who might be able to make a great killing weapon? Chapter 537 - 537. Surprise Chapter 537:. Surprise Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Youll know when you get there. Su Qing smiled but didnt say anything. Her eyes were filled with mystery, sessfully rousing Xiao Zeyus interest. He smiled and agreed, Alright, Ill go take a look with Qinger. Lets eat first. Su Qing ordered someone to bring over a te of stir-fried cole, a te of egg sauce, a te of washed green cabbage, bitter chrysanthemum, small sweet onions, and a bowl of spinach and shrimp soup. These vegetables were all grown in her greenhouse. It was just that the time was still short. Otherwise, they could eat thorny cucumbers and fresh and sweet tomatoes in about a month. Su Qing couldnt help but drool whenever she thought of the taste of tomatoes. She wanted to eat something light because she was pregnant. She wanted to vomit when she saw mutton. This? Where did Qinger get these vegetables? Xiao Zeyu was stunned when he saw the table full of fresh vegetables. He had overeaten meat and felt a sense of familiarity when he saw the vegetables. However, it was not the farming season yet, so why would there be vegetables? Eat first. Ill take you to see it when youre full. Su Qing smiled a little mischievously. She didnt want to reveal the mystery first, or he wouldnt look forward to it. Alright. Xiao Zeyu found Su Qings mysterious look funny. Only he could see Qinger acting like this. She was naughty and cute. Su Qing scooped a bowl of spinach soup for him. Spinach was good for iron and strength, and it was the best for soldiers. Delicious. Xiao Zeyu looked at the green in the bowl and liked it. He couldnt wait to praise it after taking some. Xiao Zeyu watched as Su Qing ced the cabbage and scallions into a bowl and picked up some egg sauce. Then, she started to eat in big mouthfuls. This was the first time he saw Su Qing so eager to eat. Her mouth was stuffed, and it looked delicious. He imitated Su Qing and took a little of each dish. These were precious things, so he wanted to taste them. Su Qing thought that Xiao Zeyu was reluctant to eat. She saw Xiao Zeyu taking a little of each vegetable and thought he didnt like it. You dont like it? She even wanted to share the good food with Shuisheng. She had forgotten that in the eyes of ordinary people, meat was much more delicious than vegetables. I like it. Ill save it for you. I saw that you didnt vomit after eating the vegetables. Xiao Zeyus lips curled into a warm smile. Su Qing had vomited a lot in the past few days, and her appetite had also decreased. Now that she finally had something she liked to eat, he naturally had to save it for her. Seeing that Xiao Zeyu wanted to save some for her, Su Qing felt a warmth in her heart. She smiled and picked up some food for Xiao Zeyu, Hurry up and eat. Theres plenty. Xiao Zeyu thought that Su Qing was exaggerating. How could there be much? In the end, when Su Qing held his hand and went to the five greenhouses, he felt warm when he walked into the first one. The ground was green and full of spring. The vegetables that he had eaten in the morning were all here. When he reached the fourth shed, Xiao Zeyu couldnt recognize them. What vegetables were these? Qinger, what vegetable is this? Xiao Zeyu didnt understand, so he asked. In the past, most of the crops were brown rice and broomcorn. The mountainnd was scarce, so they could only grow some vegetables on the ground. They couldnt bear to use arge area ofnd to grow these things that couldnt support hunger. These are potatoes and sweet potatoes. Their roots can bear many fruits on one seedling, which can solve the food crisis. Su Qing introduced them to him. This was Su Qings n. Potato could be used as a vegetable or rice. Sweet potatoes could also be used as a staple food. It was easy to grow and had a high yield. After conquering the world, Su Qing nned to bring the people of the country to grow potatoes and sweet potatoes. First, they would solve the problem of food and clothing for everyone. Then, they would develop refined grains such as rice and white flour. Is that so? Xiao Zeyu was overjoyed when he heard this. Although he had yet to conquer the country, he was already worried about the country and its people. The drought hadsted for three years, and countless people had starved to death. The most important thing was to let them have enough to eat. Yes, a potato seedling can produce about ten potatoes. The big potatoes can weigh more than two catties, and the small ones can also weigh a few taels. Su Qing exined to Xiao Zeyu. This was what she had found out from the system. Potatoes could be roasted, cooked, and mashed. The taste of the ingredients would be the same when mixed with them. It could be said that it was a princess with many changes. Alright, alright. Xiao Zeyu said it twice. He wanted to see what the potatoes looked like. Before Su Qing could finish speaking, he pulled out a potato sprout. He thought he could see the scene Su Qing had described, but he saw the root. There were a few round things that looked like chicken eyes hanging from the root. Just this? Was it edible? Xiao Zeyus eyes were filled with suspicion. Su Qings heart ached when he saw Xiao Zeyu plucking the potato seedlings. Its not mature yet! Why did you pull it out? What? When will it be done? Xiao Zeyu saw Su Qings distressed expression, and his eyes shed with irritation. He had made things worse for Su Qing. Itll be better in autumn. Im going to keep the seeds. Since the people of Luo City have helped us, well let them get the seeds and nt them. When theyre done, well spread them all over the country. Su Qing said to Xiao Zeyu in high spirits. She could almost see her dream, to grow ten thousand mu of fertilend. Alright, then, well wait for the autumn. Xiao Zeyu smiled and nodded. He didnt bear to throw away the potato seedlings in his hands and prepared to bury them back. This was something that Qinger had painstakingly nted. He couldnt waste it. If you pull it out and nt it again, it wont survive. Even if you nt it, there wont be any yield. Anyway, you have to thin out the seedlings. Su Qing stopped him from nting the potato seedlings again. How could they survive if the roots were pulled out? Alright, then I wont nt it back. Xiao Zeyu handed the potato seedlings to the guard behind him. He had only seen two greenhouses and still had three left. He wanted to see what kind of surprise Qinger had. From the moment he saw the shed, he had been studying the white transparent thing on the roof. Why didnt he ask first? He was afraid that Qinger would think that he was ignorant. However, after studying for a long time, he still couldnt figure it out. He decided to be a good student and asked shamelessly. Whats that white thing on the roof? This is called a stic sheet, used in professional greenhouses. Xiao Zeyu didnt understand what Su Qing was saying. What was a stic sheet? He had never seen such a thing after living for twenty years? Just treat it as a gift from the gods! Su Qing saw that she couldnt exin it, so she didnt bother exining. How could the ancients understand something from the modern era? The most precious gift the immortals have given me is you. Xiao Zeyus deep eyes were filled with love as he looked at Su Qing. Qinger helped him build his empire, helped him grow high-yield food, and was pregnant with his child. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was a lucky star! This was not the first time he had said this, but he still could not get tired. Ha, lets continue to look at the remaining greenhouses. Su Qing didnt like ttery, but it depended on who it was. She liked what Xiao Zeyu said, and a smile appeared on her cold face. Alright, lets see what surprises my Qinger has. Xiao Zeyu smiled as he held Su Qings hand. Her small, soft hand was like a cloud. Young Master, bad news! Chapter 538 - 538. Su Qing Is Busy Chapter 538:. Su Qing Is Busy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Wan Yulin heard Liang Baichuan say that someone could make a great killing weapon, his expression immediately turned gloomy. He raised his hand to stop Liang Baichuan from saying that persons name in the hall and ordered him to meet the Emperor in the royal study. The civil and military officials in the hall heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Wan Yulin no longer holding them back to offer advice. After the court session, the ministers gathered in twos and threes to discuss the battle in Luo City. No one believed the invincible Wan Family Army would bepletely wiped out. There must be something special that prevented the military report from being sent back in time. However, no one dared to mention this. Minister Zhang and Schr Li were sent to the Shen Punishment Department because of this. Who would dare to touch the Emperors reverse scale? Wan Yulin was in a hurry to find a skilled craftsman who could make a great killing weapon. At the same time, he received the news that Long Ling had been eradicated. Wan Yulin almost spat out a mouthful of blood. His elite troops had never been defeated before, but they had beenpletely wiped out. Wan Yulin was even more obsessed with the great killing weapon. Whoever had the great killing weapon could unify the world and be invincible. Wan Yulin suppressed the urge to destroy the world and swallowed his anger. Before he created a great killing weapon, he could not send the army he had painstakingly built for many years to their deaths. Wan Yulin endured this anger and also created time for Luo City to recover. Xiao Zeyu ordered people to spread the news of him wiping out the Wan Family Army. Not long after the news spread, Luo City attracted arge-scale wave of defection. Those who came to join the army were all hot-blooded men from all over the world. They all had one thing inmon. They were all dissatisfied with the current dynasty and hoped to create a new world. However, they could not rally people. They just wanted to follow a wise ruler, and Xiao Zeyu was this wise ruler. In less than half a month, Luo Citys army had grown from 1,000 to 5,000. Zhang Jinglin spent every day training recruits on the military training ground. Xiao Zeyu was very satisfied with Zhang Jinglins ability. He made time to go to the cksmith shop to make cannonballs. The cannonball was a secret, and no one must see the production process. Therefore, Xiao Zeyu only asked Zhong Yong to help. The two of them produced about five or six cannonballs a day. Although the production was not high, this thing waspelling. One cannonball was enough to change the battle situation, so five or six cannonballs were still possible. Xiao Zeyu had strictly ordered Su Qing to take care of her pregnancy these days. She was bored and started to fiddle with the greenhouse. The main reason was that she wanted to eat vegetables after she became pregnant. However, even if she was rich, she could not buy vegetables in winter. Since she couldnt buy it, she would nt it herself. After all, her dream was to farm. After confirming her thoughts, Su Qing started to make a fuss. She chose a suburb and selected ten strong soldiers from the elite soldiers brought from Mo City to help him clear thend. He would first open up thend and then build the shed. The winter temperature in Luo City was around 10 degrees Celsius. It was not particrly cold, so it was suitable to build a greenhouse. Those soldiers didnt know what Young Madam was doing. Anyway, they were used to listening to Su Qjngs orders. They did whatever she told them to do. They threw away their knives and spears and reced them with shovels and harrows. They put down their bows and arrows and became masons. Su Qing ordered people to move a small table. She ate pastries, drank healthy tea, and supervised the work. She watched as her ns werepleted bit by bit. She felt more aplished than taking down a city. The people in the city also took this opportunity to rebuild the houses that had been demolished. The trees around Luo City had almost all been cut down. The entire city was developing infrastructure, giving people a sense of prosperity. The people were full of energy. Although they had torn down their houses to support the Xiao Familys Army, protecting Luo City meant protecting their happiness. Xiao Zeyu was grateful to the citizens of the city for their help. They were exempted from all the excessive taxes and misceneous taxes. The thing that gave the citizens the most incredible sense of security was that Xiao Zeyu exempted them from the able-bodied mens fine. In the past, those who didnt want to join the army had to pay a fee, or they would be forced to join it. Now that Xiao Zeyu exempted them from this, everyone felt at ease. Instead, they enthusiastically signed up to join the Xiao Family Army and make contributions. Not only did Xiao Zeyu exempt them from taxes, but he also asked the Xiao Family Army to help themoners build houses. Their houses were torn down for the Xiao Family Army, so the Xiao Family Army had the responsibility to help them rebuild them. The people of Luo City loved his action. In the past, the army of the imperial court would never help the people. It was already good enough that they did not burn, kill, and loot. The future was beautiful. The money earned without taxes would be theirs. Besides paying for public grain, the farmers could keep the rest for themselves. Everyone was even more determined to support the Xiao Family Army! Su Qing rushed home before Xiao Zeyu returned daily and prepared a table of sumptuous dishes for him. She kept her mouth shut and never told Xiao Zeyu she had opened the greenhouse. Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. The weather in March was sunny. Su Qings shed was also built. However, there was a problem. There was no stic sheet or ss. There was only a wall and a shed made of wood. Su Qing asked the system for the stic sheet. Her request was not too much. After all, the stic sheet was not like a ne or a cannon. However, the system still asked her for five skill points. So be it. As long as she could build her shed, it was worth it, no matter how much she spent. The system sent out the stic sheets. Su Qing took them and instructed the ten soldiers to ce the stic sheets in the shed. The ten soldiers were dumbfounded. What was this? Why did Young Madam always conjure up strange things? However, they only thought about it in their hearts and did not dare to ask Su Qing. These ten soldiers were brave in battle. They were also conscientious in their work. As long as Su Qing told them what to do, they wouldplete it perfectly. After the stic greenhouse was built, Su Qing became very busy. Every day, she would use a small hoe to grow vegetables in the greenhouse. She had asked the system for the vegetable seeds. It gave her five rolls of stic sheets after deducting five skill points. Su Qing wanted these seeds. She had built a total of five greenhouses, all of which were nted with vegetables. In this era where eating vegetables was moreplicated than eating meat, her five greenhouses were like five mountains of gold. The ten soldiers liked their current life. They didnt have to fight and kill. They apanied the young madam in the shed to grow vegetables every day. It was as if they had returned to the peaceful years without war. They cultivated at sunrise and rested at sunset. Their lives were peaceful and happy. To give Xiao Zeyu a surprise, Su Qing didnt allow anyone to tell him about the greenhouse. The greenhouse was in the suburbs anyway, and Xiao Zeyu didnt usually go there. The Xiao Family Armys respect for Su Qing was no less than Xiao Zeyus. If the Young Masters wife didnt allow it, no one would dare to tell the Young Master. Like that, more than half a month passed in the blink of an eye. When Xiao Zeyu woke up early, he was about to watch the army do their morning exercises as usual when Su Qing stopped him. Shuisheng, apany me to a ce today. Alright, where to? Chapter 539 - 539. Completely Unexpected Chapter 539:. Completely Unexpected Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qinger, why are you here? Didnt I tell you to go back and rest? When Xiao Zeyu saw Su Qing, he frowned and walked over to reprimand her. She was pregnant, and yet she still ran to the front line. She didnt cherish herself. I loaded five cannonballs and got someone to carry them to this position one mile away from the Wan family army camp Su Qing pointed at a high point on the sand table. From there, he could fire at the Wan Family Army camp from a distance. Alright, Ill have to go personally. Xiao Zeyu heard that Su Qing had already loaded the shells and was even more confident in this battle. Initially, he only wanted to use grenades tounch a sneak attack. Of course, having shells was better than grenades. You Did you go to the smithy? While Xiao Zeyu was happy, he thought Su Qing might have run off to work at the cksmiths forge. He began to me himself. He had initially wanted to send Su Qing back to Jingshi Dao, but he was unwilling to do so. Especially since Su Qing was pregnant and couldnt travel long distances, he had abandoned this thought. Su Qing said casually, No, this is the empty shell you made. I just loaded it with gunpowder. The guards let you in? Xiao Zeyus expression changed. Military orders were like mountains. Without rules, there would be no order. The army had to obey orders. Although Su Qing was his wife, he had ordered that no one was allowed in. They had neglected their duties. No, I drugged them all. Su Qings words made Xiao Zeyu not know whether tough or cry, You You drugged them? Su Qing nodded with a rxed expression. Zhang Jinglin did not dare to raise his head. His sister-inw was really Different from the rest, who had ever heard of drugging ones army? Only Su Qing could do it. Alright, I fainted. Xiao Zeyu smiled and shook his head. He wouldnt be surprised by anything Su Qing did. She was the type to do things her way. Perhaps she had fainted because she disliked the soldiers blocking her way. She didnt lose her temper, or else she would have killed them all. With the mortars and cannonballs brought by Su Qing, the sneak attack became an open attack. The city gate opened, and Zhang Jinglin and Zhong Yong led a thousand elite soldiers out of the city and rushed toward the Wan Family Army. After Wan Qingzhi confirmed the attack n for tomorrow, he heard his subordinate report, Reporting, the Xiao familys army has left the city. Wan Qingzhi was slightly surprised when he heard that the Xiao Family Army had left the city. How many soldiers did Luo City send out? Wan Qingzhi asked the sentry calmly. About a thousand people, all riding warhorses. The sentinel answered truthfully, and Wan Qingzhis expression became solemn. The Iron Cavalry Battalion is going out to meet the enemy. With only a thousand people, they must have brought a great weapon to ambush him. He immediately ordered the archers to attack. The Wan ns cavalry was mighty, and every one of them was a master archer. If they fired ten thousand arrows simultaneously, victory would be assured. They had to win their first battle in Luo City, or it would be a massive blow to their morale. Yes. The several hundred armored cavalry of the Wan Family Army mounted their horses and galloped towards the battlefield. They ran very fast, and these warhorses were all trained. With a single stomp from their master, they understood the intention and galloped away, kicking up a cloud of dust. Zhang Jinglin also saw the cavalrymen rushing from the Wan Familys camp. There was no trace of panic on his fair face. He ordered his soldiers to stand in front with shields to block the Wan Familys rain of arrows. As they loaded the shells in an orderly manner, the cavalrymens arrows fell all over the ground in front of the shields, not hurting a single soldier of the Xiao Familys Army. Zhong Yong assisted Zhang Jinglin at the side, making cannonballs with his master and big brother. He had also seen with his own eyes how his master loaded the cannonballs into the mortar. He was very familiar with this terrifying killing machine. His cooperation with Zhang Jinglin was as smooth as flowing water. After loading the cannonballs, he ordered the soldiers in front to make an opening and aim at the Wan Family Armys cavalry to fire. A cannonball whistled through the air andnded in the middle of the Wan Family Armys cavalry. The armored and masked Wan Family Cavalry flew into the sky with their horses. Zhang Jinglin and Zhong Yong immediately loaded another cannonball. Just as they were about to fire, they heard a familiar whistling sound. Everyone, get out of the way. Zhang Jinglins expression suddenly changed. He pulled Zhong Yong and jumped into the ditch at the side. Zhong Yong was not willing to give up his life. Before he jumped into the pit, he dragged the mortar into the pit as well. As soon as hended in the pit, he saw that the ce where they fired the mortar had exploded into a deep pit. A few soldiers who did not have time to escape were blown into the sky. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, and limbs fell from the sky. Smoke filled the air. Zhang Jinglin and Zhong Yong stood up from the pit. They were extremely sad when they saw the dead soldiers of the Xiao Family Army. The Wan Family Armys cavalry regrouped and rushed over again. Xiao Zeyu couldnt believe what he saw from the top of the city walls. The Imperial Court had a weapon of mass destruction. There was no time to think about it. If they did not hurry to rescue them, Zhang Jinglin, Zhong Yong, and the 1,000 soldiers would be annihted. Xiao Zeyu hurried down the city walls and led his troops out of the city to rescue them. Fortunately, the Iron Cavalry had taken some time to regroup after being bombed, and Xiao Zeyu had arrived just in time to block their path, saving those soldiers who had been sted into a daze. Zhong Yongs face was ckened, and he climbed out of the pit like a ck-faced dog. Fortunately, Zhang Jinglin pulled him quickly, and Zhong Yong was not injured. Xiao Zeyu didnt want to continue fighting with these cavalry. Otherwise, it would be dangerous if the Wan Family Army attacked. Xiao Zeyu threw a few grenades over, killing the armored cavalry at the front. The warhorses at the back were frightened and fled in all directions, averting the crisis. Give me the cannon. The battlefield was filled with smoke, and visibility was low. Xiao Zeyu felt that if he missed this opportunity, he would not have another chance tounch a sneak attack. He ignored the danger and asked Zhong Yong to bring the mortar out of the pit. There was still one shell in the mortar that had not been fired in time. Xiao Zeyu stood high and prepared to fire. As the smoke dissipated, Xiao Zeyu saw the Wan Family Army charging towards them. Xiao Zeyu took the opportunity to fire a cannonball, killing arge number of people. Wan Qingzhis eyes were red. One death from the Iron Cavalry was equivalent to three deaths. This was all his fathers blood and sweat. He shouted for the army to regroup and ordered the soldiers to fire in Xiao Zeyus direction. Since Xiao Zeyu hade out of the city to save them, Wan Qingzhi had decided to attack the city. He could not let go of this opportunity no matter what. The child of the Xiao family must die today, or his father will not be able to sleep or eat in peace. Inside the city, Su Qing heard the noise and rushed to the city wall. From above, she could see a mortar on the high hill behind the Wan family army. It was precisely the same as what she had done. Su Qing was shocked. The direction of the cannon was where Xiao Zeyu was standing. Shuisheng, get out of the way. She couldnt care less about her surprise as she stood on the city wall and shouted at Xiao Zeyu. However, her shouts were drowned out by the sounds of battle on the battlefield, and Xiao Zeyu couldnt hear her at all. Su Qing ordered the soldiers on the city walls to shout with her, but it was already toote. Su Qing watched as the Wan Family Armys artillery shell flew out and exploded towards Xiao Zeyu. Her heart was in her throat as she clenched her fists tightly. She looked nervously at the battlefield as the artillery shell fell to the ground and smoke rose. Chapter 540 - 540. I’ve Dressed All of You Chapter 540:. Ive Dressed All of You Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Why are you panicking? The smile on Xiao Zeyus face instantly disappeared. Just as he was about to rest well and apany his wife in the shed to weed and farm, something happened again! Young Master, the imperial court has sent an army to attack Luo City again. They have a great killing weapon. The sentry knelt on one knee and reported to Xiao Zeyu. His tone was very urgent. This was an important matter, and even if he had to disturb the young master, he had to report it. Great killing weapon? When Xiao Zeyu heard this, he thought of Qiu Yongkang. Could it be that he had returned to the capital to help the wicked? Did Qingers previous n not work? Su Qing had never told Xiao Zeyu that she had killed Qiu Yongkang. If possible, she hoped that Xiao Zeyu would never find out. After all, they were once good brothers who had gone through life and death together. It was inevitable that he would be sad. Su Qing did not want him to be sad because of that bastard. Lets go take a look. Su Qing knew that Qiu Yongkang was already dead, so who in the Imperial Court was the one who made the killing move? Was it an ordinary detonator or a grenade? These two threats werent too great. The city walls were thick and heavy. If they wanted to use grenades to blow up the city gate, they had to get close. As long as they didnt give them a chance to get close, they would be fine. Dont go. Go back and rest well. Ill take care of the war. Xiao Zeyu didnt allow Su Qing to participate in the battle anymore so that she could rest in peace. Alright. Su Qing nodded. She went back and loaded the cannonballs with gunpowder. To prevent them from being lost, the cannonballs Xiao Zeyu made were all empty. They would be filled with gunpowder when they were used. She had ced the mortars in the system so that even if the enemy could fly, they could not steal them. Since the Wan Family Army had also used a big killing weapon, she could not allow them to use it. Xiao Zeyu was very surprised to see Su Qing so obedient. This was not like Su Qings character. He thought that he would have to waste some time talking! Since she was willing to go back, that was for the best. Su Qing waited for Xiao Zeyu to send soldiers to protect the city before heading to the barracks. The empty shells were ced in the barracks and heavily guarded. When she arrived, the soldiers had surrounded the tent three times. Xiao Zeyu had ordered them to guard the shells. Young Madam. Seeing Su Qing, the captain came over and bowed. Yes. Su Qing nodded and walked into the tent. Young masters madam, young master has ordered that no one is allowed to enter the main tent. The captain hurried over and said to Su Qing with a troubled expression. Do you want to chase away the Wan Family Army? Su Qing stopped in her tracks and asked him. The soldier looked hesitant, Of course, I want to, but Young Masters words are military orders. If I dont obey them, I will be beheaded. Dont worry, your head wont fall off. Su Qing nced at him. There was nothing wrong with a soldier obeying themanders orders. She did not mind this soldier and asked him to take out ten empty shells for her. Go in and get me five cannonballs. Young Madam, I wouldnt dare! The captain was about to cry. He didnt allow people to enter because he wanted to protect the things in the tent from being taken away. Wasnt he courting death by taking them out himself? Or Ill knock you out. Su Qing looked at the captain seriously and took out a bottle of knockout powder as she spoke. This is fine. The captain thought for a moment. This was a good idea. They were drugged, and whatever the young madam did had nothing to do with them. Su Qing knocked them out. Those who were not knocked out pretended to be knocked out by the Young Mistress andy on the ground motionless. Seeing that they were so cooperative, Su Qing seized the time to work. She loaded a total of five shells and a dozen grenades. These were enough to send the Wan Family Army back to their grandmothers house. Xiao Zeyu didnt know what Su Qing was doing in the rear. He put all his troops on alert and moved the Rolling Wood Thunder Stones to the top of the city wall. He had five grenades in his hand. He would blow them up when the Wan Family Army attacked the city. The new soldiers were all quite afraid. After all, the Wan Family Army was an invincible and terrifying existence in their hearts. Some of them had rebelled before, and the sight of their troops being trampled into meat paste by the cavalry of the Wan Family Army was deeply engraved in their minds, so they trembled when they saw the g of the Wan Family Army. You guys go to the back and move the Rolling Wood Thunder Stones. Xiao Zeyu chased all these frightened soldiers down the city walls. Zhang Jinglin ordered his men to remember their names. Such people could not be left in the ranks. They would only be a burden and disrupt the morale of the army. This time, themander of the Wan n Army was Wan Yulins eldest son, Wan Qingzhi. Wan Yulin no longer trusted anyone. Only his son could be trusted. Wan Qingzhi had brought 10,000 elite soldiers with him this time. Along with the army was a mortar, which was precisely the same as the one Su Qing had made. There were also five cannonballs with the mortar. He had personally tested the power of the mortar. If Su Qing saw the mortar, she would be shocked. Who made it? It was the same as what she had done? The army had to set up camp first aftering from afar. Wan Qingzhi had set up camp on a in three miles away from Luo City. There was a water source and forest behind them. They could attack or retreat. It was a good location to set up camp. Wan Qingzhi looked at the map of Luo City in the big tent that had been built. He had been following Wan Yulin since he was ten years old. Although he was only twenty-six years old, he had richbat experience. He was familiar with the art of war and was good at setting up formations. He had a calm personality and a sharp mind. He was Wan Yulins most valued son. In Wan Yulins words, his arrival was to have a showdown between the son of my Wan n and the son of Xiao n. Back then, Xiao Heng died at the hands of my father. Today, the son of the Xiao n will die at the hands of my son. Wan Qingzhi was engrossed in the map when a soldier came to report, Your Highness, Luo City knows that our army is approaching and is preparing to defend. Wan Qingzhi raised his head and looked at the soldier. There was no expression on his face, and he seemed unfathomable. Got it. Leave! He didnt care about Xiao Zeyus defense. He felt a bit of disdain in his heart. He had a powerful killing weapon, yet he only dared to defend and didnt dare to take the initiative to attack. It seemed that the Xiao family kid wasnt as powerful as they said. However, this thought of underestimating the enemy only shed past for a moment before Wan Qingzhi became alert. With a great battle ahead, underestimating the enemy was a great taboo. Xiao Zeyu and Zhang Jinglin were discussing the attack n in the Middle Army tent. They had to defend the city, but they couldnt just defend and not attack. However, they had to use strategy when attacking. They couldnt just open the city gate and attack. The enemy had twice their numbers, and although they were tired from the long journey, they could not underestimate the Wan Family Armysbat power. Thus, they had to fight, and this was also an opportunity to raise the morale of the army. Young Master, why dont we sneak attack while the Wan n Army sets up camp? Zhang Jinglin proposed a n. He would lead a team of elite soldiers to attack from the south, while Zhong Yong would lead a team of elite soldiers from the north. They would catch the Wan Family Army off guard. Yes, but we have to wait until its dark before we act. Dont attack from the front. Well go through the river. The rivers defense will be rtively weak behind them. Su Qing walked into the main tent. Theres no need to go through so much trouble! Chapter 541 - 541. Goddess of Battles Chapter 541:. Goddess of Battles Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Shuisheng Su Qing was sprawled on the battlements as she shouted at the smoke. She had never been so flustered before. Even if she was the only one left in the battle, she was fearless. But now, she was terrified. Shuisheng, you must be OK. Su Qings eyes were red, and her throat felt like it was being choked. Her eyes were filled with hatred, and she clenched her fists tightly, making gurgling sounds. Who was it? Who contributed the mortars to the imperial court? Was it Qin Tie? Could he be a spy from the Imperial Court? She had the urge to destroy the world. She gritted her teeth, and her eyes were cold as she shouted at the Xiao Familys Army, Open the gate. She wanted to kill the Wan Family Army to avenge Shuisheng! Young Madam. The leader of the city guards wanted tofort Su Qing and not let her go out to die, but when he met Su Qings sharp gaze, he was so scared that he did not dare to say a word. However, he immediately mobilized the soldiers to apany the young madam out of the city. Young Master had died protecting Luo City. They wanted to avenge Young Master and protect Young Masters wife. They wanted to go all out against the Wan Family Army. Su Qing didnt stop these soldiers. She and Shuisheng had fought for the sake of creating a peaceful world for the ordinary people, including these soldiers. It was their turn to repay them. Although Su Qing was filled with grief and anger, she was still very rational. She was not rushing out to take revenge. The chances of winning were too low. She wanted to take revenge for Shuisheng, not to die. She had to protect Shuishengs bones and blood in her stomach, so she cherished her body more than ever. She ordered people to set up a carriage and pull the mortar. There were still four shells in the system. These were enough to blow up the Wan Family Army. Su Qings eyes were filled with killing intent as she took the lead. Only a tiny portion of the Xiao Familys army remained in the city to defend the city. The rest followed her out to avenge Xiao Zeyu. On the other side, Wan Qingzhi had also gathered his troops. He was dressed in silver armor and held a silver spear as he sat on a white horse. This horse had already formed a tacit understanding with him in his battles. It snorted majestically and bared its teeth. Its eyes were eyeing the battlefield like a tiger watching its prey. It could not wait to go up and fight. Wan Qingzhi pointed at Su Qing, who was running ahead of the team, and ordered in a deep voice, Whoever can catch that woman will be rewarded with a thousand taels. The soldiers were instantly excited. There was a reward of 1,000 taels. After capturing this woman, they could return to their hometown in glory. Hold on, hold on, hold on The three armies were in high spirits as they raised their weapons and shouted. Wan Qingzhi looked at Su Qing in high spirits. He had heard that this woman was mighty and beautiful. He would capture her and make her his. The woman who conquered the Xiao familys child was the best trophy. It was also because of Wan Qingzhis dirty thoughts that he did not order his subordinates to open fire. He wanted to capture Su Qing alive so that she could make a more powerful weapon for him. Su Qing ran to the spot where Xiao Zeyu had just been blown up. She thought that she would see Shui Shengs bloody body. She had looked carefully at the corpses of the soldiers on the ground, and there was no sign of Shuisheng. You guys go to the front and surround them. Su Qing didnt have time to think about it. There were twice as many Wan Family soldiers in front of them, so she didnt have time to be sad. She immediately ordered the soldiers to set up the mortars. To numb Wan Qingzhi, she asked a group of soldiers to run to the front to block his line of sight. The soldiers behind quickly arranged the mortars to the location Su Qing designated. As soon as they set up the mortars, they saw dust flying in the opposite direction. It was like a yellow ocean was quickly drowning them. Fire! Su Qing ordered the soldiers in front of him to move aside. She sat on her horse and calmly ordered the soldiers to fire. As soon as the soldiers dodged, Wan Qingzhi, running in front, saw the mortars. He shouted for the troops behind him to dodge, but it was toote. The shells drew a dangerous arc in the air andnded in the middle of the Wan family army, instantly exploding. Explode in this direction. Su Qing held her weapon tightly in her hand. Her beautiful eyes were as cold as swords. She stared at the chaotic Wan Family Army and pointed at the northeast corner, where many people were. She ordered the soldiers to fire the second cannonball. Wan Qingzhi watched as his troops were blown to pieces, and his teeth itched with hatred. st that woman to death. At this moment, he did not want to conquer Su Qing anymore. This woman was too ruthless and too calm. Keeping her alive would be a disaster. The chaotic shouts drowned out Wan Qingzhis order, and the cannoneers at the rear did not hear it. Wan Qingzhi realized that the artillery did not load the shells after he ordered them, so he shouted angrily, Fire! At the same time as he gave the order, he also made a gesture to fire. This time, the soldiers in charge of firing understood and hurriedly loaded the shells into the barrels. However, the battlefield was too chaotic. The horses were frightened by the explosion and ran around, blocking their vision. They did not dare to use the two bombs left and had to aim in the right direction. When the Wan Family Armys artillery was facing the enemy, Su Qing had already noticed their movements. She took the lead and rushed towards the enemys camp. When Wan Qingzhi noticed Su Qings actions, he raised his silver spear to block her. Although Wan Qingzhi was calm andposed, he was still a male chauvinist. He still believed that Su Qing was inferior to him. Ultimately, the weapon collided with the silver spear in his hand and was knocked away. Then, he saw a silver light stabbing towards his neck. Wan Qingzhi was so scared that he hurriedly hid in the stirrups to avoid Su Qings fatal blow. However, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. Su Qing didnt kill Wan Qingzhi in one move, so she didnt continue to fight. The horse continued to gallop towards the Wan Family Armys camp without slowing down. Big ck and its master were telepathically connected. It knew that its master was going to charge at it as soon as its master pressed its stomach. Its four hooves seemed to fly onnd, and its speed was as fast as lightning. Su Qing threw off those soldiers who wanted to stop Su Qing their horses, and Big ck knocked their horses away. They rushed forward like a hot knife through butter. No one could stop Su Qing, whom the demon god possessed. They could only watch helplessly as she rushed towards the camp. Open fire and blow this woman up. Wan Qingzhi chased after Su Qing as he loudly ordered the cannoneers. The soldiers in charge of firing also noticed Su Qing and aimed their cannons at her in a panic. However, Wan Qingzhi was hot on her heels. The soldiers did not dare to fire for fear of identally blowing up the prince. That would be the crime of looting his house. It was because they were so timid that they bought time for Su Qing. When she was almost in front of the mortar, the artillery could not fire in time, and was shot to death by Su Qings sleeve arrows. Wan Qingzhi watched as Su Qing killed the artillery, whipped the mortar into the air, and disappeared under his nose. He was extremely shocked. Was this woman a demoness? He had been staring at her intently, but he did not see where she had ced the mortar. Su Qing was no longer afraid after putting away the mortar. She turned her horse around and looked at Wan Qingzhi coldly. Her voice was like the whistling of the north wind, making people feel cold. Now, its time for me to settle the score with you! Chapter 542 - 542. Arrogant Words Chapter 542:. Arrogant Words Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Little girl, youre talking nonsense. Wan Qingzhi sat on his horse and looked at Su Qing with a gloomy expression. This woman had to be eliminated. He regretted his previous thoughts that gave her a chance to live. But now, it wouldnt be the case. His Wan n Army had thousands of soldiers and horses, so how could they not kill a mere woman? This time, he wasnt careless. He had just learned a painful lesson. The great killing weapon that he had spent so much effort to make had been taken away by her. This loss was so great that he couldnt bear it. Therefore, he didnt intend to follow the rules with Su Qing and ordered the Wan Family Army to surround Su Qing. The Wan Family Armys formation was mighty and could be said to be invincible. Whether the opponent had three heads and six arms or a divine body fortification, they couldnt escape the strangtion of the iron armor formation. The Iron Armor Formation was like a giant meat grinder. Even a Great Immortal would be ground into meat paste if surrounded in the middle. Such a powerful formation was the magic treasure of the Wan Family Army. Wan Qingzhi was confident that he could get rid of Su Qing. However, it was a pity that this woman was cold and beautiful. She was a rare beauty in the world, but she was too powerful. She was a poisonous rose that could stab people to death. She could only be destroyed but not yed with. Activate the formation. Wan Qingzhi personally activated the formation, and the armored soldiers formed threeyers of circles around Su Qing. When they fought, the threeyers of armored soldiers rotated back and forth, stabbing out hundreds of weapons at a time to surround the people trapped by the formation. No matter how strong an individual was, they were no match for a few hundred people. They cooperated well, and their weapons were like a densely woven spider web, pressing down on the people in the circle. Su Qing waited for them to activate the formation and smiled coldly. The spear in his hand flew like a dragon in the sky. Big ck listened to its master s instructions and spun around. The sound of weapons shing could be heard. The people outside couldnt see what was going on inside. The Xiao familys soldiers were so angry that they rushed to save Su Qing. Wan Qingzhi quickly dispatched his troops to meet them. Before he killed Su Qing, he could not let these people save her. He thought the powerful Wan Family Army could stop the Xiao Family Army, but he didnt expect the ck-faced man to be like a tiger descending the mountain. No one could stop him. The two generals behind him were also mighty. The three of them could withstand thousands of troops. Wan Qingzhi hurriedly sent the vanguard to block them. He looked anxiously at the Iron Armor Formation. The sound of weapons shing could be heard from inside. Wan Qingzhi was a little worried. Why hadnt that woman been killed yet? Just as he was looking at the Iron Armor Formation, he saw a silver-white dragon rising. Wan Qingzhi was stunned. What was this? While Wan Qingzhi was still in a daze, he saw the silver dragon spread out in the air. Upon closer inspection, he realized that it was the spears of the armored soldiers. Wan Qingzhi was shocked. What kind of supernatural power did that woman have? Could she mix weapons? Ahhhh Miserable cries could be heard from the iron armor formation asionally. The rotating formation had lost its rhythm. Just as Wan Qingzhi was about to send people to plug the hole, the ck-faced man had already broken through the wall of the Wan Family Army and rushed to the front of the iron armor formation. Qinger. It was Xiao Zeyu. When the Wan Family Armys artillery shells flew over, he had already noticed them. He hurriedly flew to the side. Zhong Yong had thrown him under his body to protect his big brother. Strictly speaking, the explosion didnt knock out Xiao Zeyu, but Zhong Yong. Zhong Yong had also fainted from the explosion, so Su Qing did not find them when she came out of the city to look for them. When the two of them woke up from theira, they heard the cries of the soldiers. Xiao Zeyu sat up and looked at the front of the two armies. When he saw Wan Qingzhi giving the order to set up the formation, he immediately stood up and prepared for battle. A soldier came to report to him, Young Master, Madam has rushed to the Wan n Army camp. When Xiao Zeyu heard this news, his eyes turned red. How could Qinger be so rash? He didnt bother to reorganize his troops. He was eager to save his wife, so he found a horse and jumped on it, rushing towards the Wan familys military camp. Zhong Yong got up and found a horse to follow behind his big brother. Zhang Jinglin led his troops to resist the Wan Family Armys cavalry. When he saw the Young Master and Zhong Yong charging toward the Wan Family Army, he hurriedly brought his men to protect them from behind. This was what Wan Qingzhi saw. Xiao Zeyu rushed to the front of the armored formation, the spear in his hand aiming at the necks of the armored soldiers. They only had their necks and legs not covered with iron, so other than these two ces, your weapon would not be able to hurt them in the slightest. Wan Qingzhis vanguard came over to stop Xiao Zeyu, but Zhong Yong smashed his hammer into the horses butt from behind. The horses bones were smashed into pieces, and the vanguard was thrown off the horse before he could even sh down. Zhong Yong bent down, and the hammer in his handnded on the vanguards head. The vanguards head exploded like a watermelon. Red flesh and white brain matter sttered all over Wan Qingzhis face. Wan Qingzhi hated Zhong Yong to death. He gritted his teeth and red at Zhong Yong. This kid was sneaking an attack in a war? What a viin! Wan Qingzhi rode his horse and shed at Zhong Yong with his saber. The saber in his hand was not his original weapon. The original silver spear had been sent flying by Su Qing. When Wan Qingzhi ordered his men to pick it up, they found that Su Qing had knocked away the spearhead. How could they fight if only the spear shaft were left? Wan Qingzhi had no choice but to get a broadsword from his subordinate. The weapon was unsuitable for his hand, so its power was reduced by half. Zhong Yong didnt know many tricks, but just like Cheng Yaojins three axes, it was useful. One force could defeat ten. Wan Qingzhi had to avoid his iron hammer, so he naturally had his hands tied during the battle. For a time, he couldnt defeat Zhong Yong. This made the battle-seasoned Wan Qingzhis eyes turn red. Therge saber in his hand danced with a whistling sound as he shed at Zhong Yongs head. Qinger, Qinger. As Xiao Zeyu battled with the four generals surrounding him, he called out Su Qings name. Su Qing was initially holding back her hatred and killing wantonly. She wanted to kill all the people of the Wan Family Army to avenge Shuisheng. In front of her, there were already corpses lying on the ground, and the battle robe on her body was dyed red with blood. Hearing Xiao Zeyus voice, the grief and anger in Su Qings eyes were reced by surprise. Shuisheng was not dead? Was he still alive? She was even more motivated. She quickly turned around and knocked away the weapons that surrounded her. The spearhead pierced the throat of the armored soldiers, killing them with every move. They were a couple; Su Qing was stabbing peoples necks inside the formation, while the other was stabbing peoples throats outside the formation. With both sides attacking, the Iron Armor Formation was utterly chaotic. When the formation was in ce, theirbat power was at 100. Once the formation was broken, theirbat power was reduced to only 10. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyupletely wiped them out. The Xiao Familys Army saw that the Young Master and Madam were still alive, and they shouted, rushing over to fight the Wan Family Army. The soldiers of Wan Family Army were twice as many as the other side. But after two consecutive explosions, only 8,000 of them were left. The Xiao Family Army originally had five thousand soldiers, but a few hundred were killed, leaving only four thousand. The difference was still half. The Xiao Familys Army was confident! Chapter 543 - 543- Turning Point Chapter 543:- Turning Point Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This was because their young master and the young masters wife were still alive. AS long as they were here, they couldnt lose the battle. This was also the belief in the hearts of the soldiers. Xiao Zeyu stood in front of Su Qing to protect her. It was as if a god of war had possessed him. His spear had reached the acme of perfection, and he had knocked down the Wan n Army that had rushed in front of them. Su Qing felt her heart ache when she saw Xiao Zeyus ckened face. This was a battlefield, and she couldnt hide behind Xiao Zeyu and let him risk his life to protect her. Looking at the battlefield, Su Qing took in a deep breath. This was not going to work. To capture the bandits, she had to capture the leader first. She had to capture themander of the Wan family. If he were captured, the Wan family army would be without a leader. After Su Qing decided, she looked for the Wan Family Armysmander on the battlefield. She saw Wan Qingzhi fighting with Zhong Yong, wearing the best armor. There were also guards protecting him. It was obvious that he was on a critical mission. Zhong Yong would have no problem fighting Wan Qingzhi one-on-one. The problem was that Wan Qingzhis 30 guards came over to attack him together Wouldnt it be ridiculous for him to fight against more than 30 people alone. Fortunately, Zhong Yong had great strength. The axe made a whistling sound, and those guards were unable to get close to him. However, as time went on, his situation would be dangerous. When Su Qing saw it clearly, she mped her legs on the Big ck Horses stomach and held the spear horizontally. She shouted, Giddyup When Big ck heard its masters order, it charged like an arrow. Su Qing charged and killed as she went. By the time she reached Wan Qingzhi, she had already killed more than ten soldiers of the Wan Family Army. When the soldiers saw her, they subconsciously dodged and did not dare to stop her. Xiao Zeyu did not manage to keep an eye on his wife, who ran out. He hurriedly brandished the silver spear and threw the Wan n army before him off their horses He then spurred his horse to chase after Su Qing. From afar, he saw the spear in her hand flying like a silver dragon, killing the guards protecting Wan Qingzhi off their horses. Zhong Yong was so busy that he was sweating profusely. When he saw that his master hade to save him, he shouted excitedly, Master. After Zhong Yong called Wan Qingzhi his master, he called out to Wan Qingzhi in disdain, My master is here. Youre dead. Wan Qingzhi felt a chill that made his hair stand on end. He looked up and saw that it was the woman who was surrounded by the iron armor array. Her cold eyes were staring at him coldly. Being stared at by her beautiful, cold eyes, Wan Qingzhi felt as if the King of Hell was staring at him. This was the first time he had such a terrifying feeling. The killing intent on this woman was too terrifying. Even if a Great Immortal entered the Iron Armor Formation, he would be skinned alive. She came out unscathed? As soon as he thought about how she messed up the spear and how the Wan Family Army didnt have the word escape in their dictionary, Wan Qingzhi perked up. Master, leave these little thieves to me. Zhong Yong shouted at Su Qing and raised the axes in his hands to sh at the guards. Zhang Jinglin rode over with a long saber and blocked the guards with Zhong Yong. Even if those guards wanted to save Wan Qingyun, they couldnte over. Su Qing raised her spear, and her cold gaze seemed to want to cut Wan Qingyun into pieces. Her hair flew up, and she shouted fiercely, God of War Su Qing was about to use her wargod ability, but he was interrupted by Xiao Zeyus arrival. He rode his horse to Wan Qingzhi, and the spear in his hand turned into a long dragon that flew toward Wan Qingzhi. Su Qing couldnt regain half of her wargod ability, so she used it to kill the Wan Family Army. She shouted, Wargod ability. The silver spear drew a circle in the air, bringing with it the power to overturn the seas and rivers, sending the Wan n Army chasing behind them, flying. A pile of corpses fell on the ground. The Wan Family Army was dumbfounded. Was there such a powerful martial art? Its power was not inferior to a great killing weapon. On the other side, Xiao Zeyu and Wan Qingzhi were fighting. When Wan Qingzhi saw that it was Xiao Zeyu, he couldnt help butugh coldly. Fine, lets decide who wins today. If I win, you will return Luo City to me. If I lose, I will retreat immediately. Xiao Zeyuughed coldly as the spear in his hand pierced out, You wish. Since youre here, dont even think about going back. Luo City will be your burial ground. I can let others go, but you of the Wan family must be cut into pieces. Haha, what big words. I want to see what you have. Back then, your father could die in my fathers hands. Today, I can also let you die in my hands. If youre a man, dont hide behind a woman. We men should resolve our grudges among ourselves. Wan Qingzhi was wary of Su Qing, so he used his words to stop Xiao Zeyu from attacking him together with Su Qing. Su Qings wargod ability just now had shocked him. If she used her wargod ability on him, his body of flesh and blood would not be able to withstand it. On the contrary, he wasnt afraid of Xiao Zeyu. Even if his martial arts were strong, how strong could this youth be? He was very confident that he could kill Xiao Zeyu, provided that the woman didnte over to help. Alright, lets settle our grudges. Xiao Zeyu initially didnt want Su Qing to help him. This was his grudge, and Qinger only needed to watch from the side. Qinger, you can rest at the side first. Watch how your husband will avenge his father. When Xiao Zeyu faced Wan Qingzhi, he was filled with killing intent. When he turned around to speak to Su Qing, his tone and expression were gentler. Stop flirting here. Die! Wan Qingzhi felt a little jealous for no reason. The child of his Xiao family was a minister of a fallen country. in what way was he better than him? Why did he marry such a good wife? On the one hand, he was jealous, and on the other hand, he wanted to sneak attack and gain the upper hand. Wan Qingzhi shouted out as a greeting, and the big knife in his hand shed down at Xiao Zeyus head like lightning. Xiao Zeyu dodged the de and stabbed out with the spear in his hand. The tip of the spear was aimed straight at Wan Qingzhis neck. Wan Qingzhi reacted quickly and dodged the shot. At the same time, he put away his contempt for Xiao Zeyu and focused his attention on fighting with him. Su Qing watched from the side, asionally stabbing the Wan n Army that tried to sneak up on her. You two go kill the enemy. Su Qing asked Zhang Jinglin and Zhong Yong to help the soldiers kill the enemies while she helped Shuisheng observe the enemys formation alone. Zhong Yong and Zhang Jinglin had seen Su Qings wargod ability, and neither could hurt her. Zhang Jinglin was themander of the Xiao Family Army, and he couldnt stay there to protect Xiao Zeyu. So he listened to Su Qings orders and immediately returned to the camp to organize the Xiao Family Army to counterattack the Wan Family Armys attack in an orderly manner. He had Zhong Yong to help him, so Su Qing wasnt worried. She had her eyes on Xiao Zeyu, and if he were in danger, she wouldnt hesitate to help him. With Su Qing staring at him like a tiger eyeing its prey, Wan Qingzhi felt like the King of Hell was staring at him. A chill ran down his spine. He felt that even if he defeated Xiao Zeyu, that woman would not let him off. It was also in this split second that Xiao Zeyu found his weakness and attacked mercilessly.. Chapter 544 - 544. Who Is That Person? Chapter 544:. Who Is That Person? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyus spearhead pierced the gap in Wan Qingzhis shoulder armor and knocked him off his horse. The spearhead was pressed against Wan Qingzhis neck. If he dared to move, he would pierce through him and take his life. You Just kill me! Wan Qingzhis eyes turned red. Did he lose to a young kid? The deep sense of humiliation made him re at Xiao Zeyu with hatred. A warrior could be killed but not humiliated. He only wanted a quick death. Wan Qingzhi knew how miserable he would be if he fell into Xiao Zeyus hands. He pulled out a dagger from his waist and wanted tomit suicide, but Su Qing shot him in the wrist with an arrow. The dagger fell to the ground, and blood flowed everywhere. You guys Wan Qingzhi was in so much pain that his facial features were all scrunched up together, but he forced himself not to scream. He said to Xiao Zeyu in a trembling voice, Give me a quick death. Back then, when your Wan n killed my father, why didnt you say that a schr could be killed but not humiliated? The spear in Xiao Zeyus hand pierced into the skin of Wan Qingzhis neck. He controlled his movements, letting him feel pain but not death. Blood flowed out from the tip of the spear. The pain of a sharp weapon piercing the neck caused ayer of cold sweat to appear on Wan Qingzhis forehead. He gritted his teeth and endured it. He could feel the blood flowing down his neck. This feeling of waiting for death was too terrifying. Xiao Zeyu shouted at the Wan Family Army, All of you stop, or Ill kill him. Seeing that theirmander had been captured and that the ground was covered with dead and injuredrades, the Wan Family Army soldiers looked at Wan Qingzhi. What should they do? Should they surrender or resist to the end? Wan Qingzhi ignored the spearhead on his neck and ordered loudly, ording to the Wan Family Armys rules, those who surrender will die. Ill give you a chance, anyone who puts down their weapons and surrenders; I wee those who are willing to join the Xiao Family Army; if you dont want to join, Ill give you money to go home, as long as you surrender, Ill let you live, those who resist will be killed without mercy. After Xiao Zeyu finished speaking, he pierced Wan Qingzhis left shoulder de with his spear. Wan Qingzhi could no longer hold it in and screamed. Xiao Zeyu wanted to torture Wan Qingzhi. He wanted the Wan family to taste what his father had suffered. He pulled out his sword and pierced Wan Qingzhis shoulder de with a cold gaze. Wan Qingzhis eyes were about to pop out from the pain. He shouted at Xiao Zeyu, Give me a quick death. Xiao Zeyu raised his sword expressionlessly. Wan Qingzhis pupils shrank when he saw Xiao Zeyu. He wanted to get up and dodge, but he was toote. Xiao Zeyu had pierced twice in a row at his hamstring. Wan Qingzhi fainted from the pain. A loyal Wan Family Army member wanted to save Wan Qingzhi, but they were all killed by Su Qing. The remaining Wan Family Army members could only watch as Wan Qingzhi was turned into trash by Xiao Zeyu. Those who surrender will live, while those who resist will die. Xiao Zeyu sat on his horse, his tall figure exuding an oppressive aura. His sharp gaze swept across the faces of the Wan n Army, his cold voice filled with killing intent. Some of the soldiers in the Wan Family Army were tired of the war. When they heard that they could be allowed to return home and paid for their travel expenses, they put down the weapons in their hands. When the loyal Wan n Army saw them put down their weapons, they came over to kill them, but Su Qing shot them to death. I will count to ten. Those who put down their weapons go to the right. Those who want to continue fighting with me, stay where you are. Xiao Zeyu didnt give them the chance to hesitate. He said, If you want to live, then hurry to the right. If you stay, I will start a massacre. Su Qing ordered the Xiao Familys Army to retreat and Zhang Jinglin to set up the mortars. The muzzles were aimed at the soldiers who wanted to pledge loyalty to the Wan Family. She didnt speak to the Wan Family Army, but her actions sent chills down their spines. She was preparing to blow them up. The battlefield was littered with broken limbs. Death was certain after being sted by this thing, but no one wanted to die without aplete corpse. Five, six Xiao Zeyu was still unhurriedly counting. His voice was like a talisman urging for death, causing the Wan Family Army to be even more nervous. Thinking about how Long Ling and his tens of thousands of elite soldiers were utterly wiped out, could they still survive? What if they were lying to him? Just to trick them into putting down their weapons. When they did, they woulde and kill them all. Among them, some soldiers who wanted to return to their homes shouted at Xiao Zeyu, Wey down our weapons and only hope to live. After years of war, they didnt know what was happening at home. If they could live well, who would want to live a life of licking blood all day long? Alright, put down your weapons and go to the right. Xiao Zeyu nodded his head with a dignified expression. At this moment, the Xiao Family Army could see the domineering aura of a superior from him. It made people subconsciously listen to his orders and believe his words would count. One by one, people from the Wan Family Army put down their weapons. The loyal Wan Family Army members were furious and ran over to kill the surrendered soldiers with their sabers. However, they were shot to death by Su Qing. Eight, nine, this is yourst chance. Ill count to ten before firing. Xiao Zeyu gave the remaining Wan n Army a final warning. Well fight it out with you. These people were determined not to surrender. They raised their weapons and charged towards Xiao Zeyu. Su Qing ordered them to open fire, and Xiao Zeyu sat steadily on his horse amidst the smoke, watching as the Wan n soldiers, determined not to surrender, were sted into the sky. After this battle, Xiao Zeyu kept his word and distributed clothes and travel expenses to the Wan n surrendered soldiers. However, if they were to see them on the battlefield again, they would be killed. These soldiers had all changed into casual clothes and knelt to submit! One had to know that the Wan Family Army would not even spare their captives. There was once a group of uprising refugees who were scared by the Wan Family Army and surrendered. In the end, they still lost their lives even after surrendering. Do any of you know who brought this great killing weapon? Xiao Zeyu swept his gaze across the faces of the surrendered soldiers and asked in a deep voice. I dont know. I only heard that the Imperial Court sent a capable person to help the Emperor create a great killing weapon. The surrendered soldiers shook their heads and couldnt provide any helpful information, but they were afraid they wouldnt be able to leave without saying anything and would tell Xiao Zeyu what they had heard. When did the capable person arrive? Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing looked at each other, their hearts filled with doubt. Although Xiao Zeyu had suspected Qiu Yongkang, he had overthrown it himself. Qiu Yongkang only learned how to make a big weapon from Su Qing; he didnt know how to make a mortar. Could it be Qin Tie? Su Qing also suspected that it was Qin Tie. He had been cautious since he made the mortar. Other than Qin Tie, who had the blueprint of the mortar, no one else knew the process of making the mortar. Even the cksmith only knew how to make cannon barrels and shells, but a mortar did not only have cannon barrels and shells. Professionals could not make other details. Therefore, they had to figure out the time first. Once they knew the time, they would know who had helped Wan Yulin create the big killing weapon. This little one doesnt know. None of these soldiers could provide a specific time. They were only the lowest-ranking soldiers.. How could they know about the royal family? Chapter 545 - 545. Revenge For Father Chapter 545:. Revenge For Father Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu also knew that the big killing machine was a secret the soldiers couldnt know about, just like how he and Su Qing were cautious when making the mortar, not letting anyone know about the production process. Since these soldiers didnt know the details, Xiao Zeyu kept his promise and let them leave. Some of them wanted to stay in the Xiao Family Army, but considering the danger of doing so, Xiao Zeyu disagreed. They were in Cao Caos camp, but their hearts were in Han, and if they cooperated with the Wan Family Army, Luo City would be in danger. He gave each of these soldiers a tael of silver for travel expenses, and another person gave ten dry rations. He confiscated their weapons and only left them a dagger for self-defense. These surrendered soldiers all thanked him profuselv and left. As for how many of these people had retired, it was unknown. Perhaps they had surrendered just to survive and would return to the Wan n Army after leaving Luo City. However, he could only give them one chance. If they met again on the battlefield, it would be their death. After sending off these surrendered soldiers, Zhang Jinglin led the soldiers and themoners who had volunteered to help consolidate the city. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing ordered people to escort Wan Qingzhi to the main tent of the central army. It was time to settle the score with the Wan family. Wan Qingzhi was taken off his armor and escorted into the main tent. The guards were all elders of the Xiao Family Army who hated the Wan Family to the core. Hence, they were very harsh when they pushed him. They pushed his injured shoulders with all their might. Wan Qingzhis face turned pale from the pain. He gritted his teeth and endured it. Large drops of cold sweat dripped down his forehead. The corners of his eyes were about to crack. After entering the main tent, he saw Xiao Zeyu sitting on a chair covered in tiger skin. He was dressed in battle robes, and his eyes were bright. He looked down at him with a dignified expression, like an emperor looking down at his prisoners. Wan Qingzhi gritted his teeth and cursed, Xiao familys child, give grandpa a quick death. Dont do despicable things. Xiao Zeyuughed coldly. How could it be as he wished? His voice was deep and cold, like the whistling of the cold wind. He said to Wan Qingzhi word by word, Everyone else can do it, but you cant. A debt of blood must be repaid in blood. Everything your Wan n did to my father back then, you must taste it today. Lets try skinning first! Xiao Zeyu thought of the cruel scene his foster father had told him about. His father had his tendons cut off, and his skin peeled off from his back. Just thinking about that scene made him feel so angry that his organs were burning. Today, he could finally avenge his father. This had always been his wish. You dare? When Wan Qingzhi heard that Xiao Zeyu would skin him alive, he could no longer pretend to be calm. His voice cracked as he bared his fangs and brandished his ws at Xiao Zeyu, thinking this would scare him. Drag him away and find someone who can skin him well. I want to use his skin to make a human skinntern and send it to Wan Yulin. Xiao Zeyus eyes were as cold as ice and contained a hint of cruelty. He wanted Wan Yulin to suffer this heart-wrenching pain and let him know that there was retribution in this world. You dare? Do you dare? Wan Qingzhi was pulled out of the tent by two guards. His eyes were filled with fear. ying people alive was a punishment he liked very much. It was his pleasure. Watching those who offended him being skinned alive, listening to their screams, and then having their hearts thrown to his dogs to eat, he was as happy as he was at that time, but now he was as afraid. He only liked to skin others, and he did not want to suffer such inhuman torture. Xiao Zeyu looked on expressionlessly as Wan Qingzhi was dragged out. His heart had been trained to be as hard as steel. When he heard that his father had been skinned alive by the Wan family, he had used his whip to whip the rocks in a frenzy. He had whipped them for an entire night, but the boiling hatred in his heart had not disappeared at all. Therefore, the anxiety he felt when he looked at Wan Qingzhi now was like seeing his fathers helplessness back then. His eyes were red with hatred as he clenched his fists tightly. The ones they wanted to kill the most and also the ones who deserved to be killed the most were Wan Shengchang and the dead dog emperor. It would be too good for them if they died, so they would let their descendants pay for them. Wan Qingzhis scream came from outside the tent. It didnt sound like it came from a human. It sounded like a wolf crying. In the beginning, he was still cursing, butter on, he began to beg for mercy. He hadpletely lost his previous tyranny and arrogance. Xiao Zeyu only asked the soldiers to peel off the skin on his back. After peeling off the skin, they would pull out the tendons in his hands and feet and drag him out to be torn apart by horses, just like how the Wan family had treated their father. Su Qing saw Xiao Zeyu clenching his fists and his body trembling slightly. His eyes were red, filled with hatred and longing for his father. She ced her hand on Xiao Zeyus hand and called out his name in a soft voice, Shuisheng. Im fine. Xiao Zeyu held Su Qings hand and kissed it gently. The hatred in his eyes disappeared and was reced by tenderness. He looked at Su Qing with bright eyes and said, Dont worry, Ive taken revenge. Im happy. As long as youre happy. Send an urgent message back to Mo City. I suspect its Qin Tie. Su Qing saw that Xiao Zeyu had already left his painful memories, so she told him her thoughts. Could it be him? Xiao Zeyu was somewhat hesitant. He and Qinger were Qin Ties saviors. They had helped him take revenge and even gave him official positions, a residence, maids, and servants. They had even arranged for a team of Xiao Family soldiers to protect him. Yet, Qin Tie was willing to betray them. He was genuinely starting to doubt humanity. There is no telling what is in a persons heart. They dont betray because they dont have enough temptation. When the temptation is enough, betrayal is a logical thing. Su Qing saw it clearly and did not think that Qin Tie would not betray them just because he was grateful. Thats true. Ill order people to return to Mo City now. Xiao Zeyu nodded. Although he didnt want Qin Tie to betray him, he understood that Su Qing was right. It was just like Qiu Yongkang, a childhood friend of his, but so what? When it was time to betray, he betrayed him more thoroughly than anyone else. Do you think it may be Yongkang? Xiao Zeyu asked Su Qing hesitantly. Although Qiu Yongkang had never seen the manufacturing process of the mortar, he was brilliant. Perhaps he could also develop a mortar. Hes already dead. Su Qing casually told Xiao Zeyu what she had never told him because she feared he would be sad. Dead? Xiao Zeyu fell silent after hearing this. Their friendship of nearly twenty years had just vanished like smoke. Yes, hes no longer a concern. Lets investigate who gave the mortars to the imperial court first! Su Qing didnt want to talk about Qiu Yongkang anymore, so she changed the topic. Alright. Xiao Zeyu nodded and immediately wrote an urgent letter, sealed it with a lead seal, and sent two people to Mo City to deliver it. Outside the door, Wan Qingzhi had already been punished for being skinned. How could he still look like the high-spirited First Prince? Dragged into the tent like a mangy dog, he no longer had the strength to get up. He justy on the ground, his limbs limp. At this moment, he no longer dared to mor. His eyes were humble as he looked at Xiao Zeyu, begging for mercy. His voice was weak and powerless, Give me a quick death, please! If you want to die a quick death, you can. But you have to answer a question of mine.. Who handed the great killing weapon to the Imperial Court? Chapter 546 - 546. The Love Between Husband And Wife Chapter 546:. The Love Between Husband And Wife Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu squatted on the ground and looked at the dying Wan Qingzhi His back was a bloody mess, and the skin on his back had been peeled off. Xiao Zeyus voice was deep but unquestionable, Tell me, and Ill give you a quick death. Wan Qingzhi fell silent when he heard Xiao Zeyus question. Xiao Zeyu didnt waste any more time with him, standing up and ordering the soldiers, Drag him down and skin him all over. No, no, Ill tell you, but I only have one request. If I tell you, give me a quick death. Wan Qingzhis eyes were filled with terror when he heard that he was going to be skinned again. He anxiously called out to Xiao Zeyu. He didnt ask him to let him go. He already had a disability now. He didnt want to humiliate himself. He wanted to die. Sure, I was going to tear you apart. Since youre willing to cooperate, Ill leave your corpse intact. Xiao Zeyu nodded and agreed to Wan Qingzhis request to leave his corpse intact. When Wan Qingzhi heard that Xiao Zeyu had promised to leave his corpse intact, he was extremely grateful. Thank you. Xiao Zeyu looked at him coldly, his face as cold as ice as he sat in his chair, waiting for his answer. ItS a man called Qian Jinhai. Hes one of the sessors of Luban Gate He rmended himself to my father, saying he could make a great killing weapon. Wan Qingzhis face was dripping with sweat as he spoke. He was afraid that Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu would go back on their words and make him experience hell again. Therefore, he spoke very quickly and immediately said that persons name. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu looked at each other. They had never heard of this name before. Could it be that they were wrong? But how did Qian Jinhai get the blueprint of the mortar? Su Qing even suspected that someone had transmigrated from her era. Qinger, go and have a good rest. Dont look at this bloody scene. Xiao Zeyu used the sleeve of his battle robe to block Su Qings thoughtful gaze as she looked at Wan Qingzhi. He raised his hand to block Su Qings eyes, not allowing her to see Wan Qingzhis bloody back. I ve already said it. Give me a quick death! Wan Qingzhis back was in extreme pain. The pain had destroyed his will. He only wished to die quickly and not suffer anymore. Alright. Xiao Zeyu kept his word. He took out his fathers Luan saber and walked down from the chair. He approached Wan Qingzhi step by step. Every step he took was like stepping on Wan Qingzhis heart. He gulped and felt an inexplicable fear towards Xiao Zeyu. It was as if he was looking at his furious father. Wan Qingzhis face was ashen. He didnt even want to beg Xiao Zeyu for mercy. He stared nkly at Xiao Zeyu as he walked closer to him. His eyes were filled with despair. It was over. He was going to die here today! Wan Qingzhi, who had been begging for death just a moment ago, thought of how Xiao Zeyu would ughter him like a chicken, his eyes lit up with a desire to live. However, when he thought of the hatred between his family and Xiao Zeyus family, Wan Qingzhi, who wanted to plead for mercy, lowered his head with a defeated expression. If he begged for mercy, it might be worse than being skinned alive. Xiao Zeyu didnt want Su Qing to see this bloody scene, so he grabbed Wan Qingzhi by the cor and threw him out of the tent like a little chick into the snow. The blood on Wan Qingzhis back dyed the snow beneath him red. He was about to die. His heart was filled with fear. SeeingXiao Zeyu walking towards him with a knife, Wan Qingzhi used all his strength to roll in the snow. He looked like a white grub in a toilet. Xiao Zeyu grabbed Wan Qingzhis hair and lightly cut his neck with the Luan saber. Wan Qingzhi felt a chill in his throat, and warm blood spurted out. Looking at the blood-stained snow, Wan Qingzhis legs twitched, and his eyes widened in horror as he died. Drag him out. Xiao Zeyu was in a good mood after getting his revenge. He ordered his soldiers to drag Wan Qingzhis corpse out. After all, it was a waste of time to feed him. Killing him was most worry-free. Since he had promised to leave Wan Qingzhis corpse intact, he had to keep his word. Xiao Zeyu walked over and searched Wan Qingzhis body. He took out a green jade from Wan Qingzhis waist. It was a round jade pendant. It was warm and cool. Wearing it on his wrist would nourish his blood. Xiao Zeyu still wanted to ask Wan Qingzhi what had happened to the captured soldiers. But thinking about the brutality of the Wan Family Army, the answer was cruel. Xiao Zeyu didnt want to hear it anymore; it would make his heart ache. The soldiers in the army were all registered. Every time they returned from a battle, they had to count the number of people to see who had died in battle. Xiao Zeyu gave all the soldiers who died in battle avish burial and gave their families a sum ofpensation money. His kindness was also why the soldiers were willing to follow him. su Qing walked out of the main tent and saw Xiao Zeyu grabbing Wan Qingzhis hair and shing his neck like he was killing a chicken. Blood sttered out and dyed the snow red. Su Qing felt a wave of nausea and turned around to vomit. Xiao Zeyu saw Su Qing vomit and quickly put away his Luan de. He strode to hug Su Qings shoulder and gently patted her back. I told you not toe out. Why didnt you listen? Im fine! Su Qings tears were flowing out of her eyes. She waved her hand to signal Xiao Zeyu not to worry. Strangely, she had never vomited when the battlefield was covered in blood. Why couldnt she take it anymore? She gently stroked her stomach. The child knew how to be considerate of her mother. Otherwise, she would not be able to see Shuisheng alive if surrounded by the iron armor formation and vomited until the sky turned dark. Go back to the tent and rest. Ill apany you when Im done. Xiao Zeyus heart ached as he supported Su Qing and sent her back to the warm tent to rest. su Qing had wanted to check on the injured, but Xiao Zeyu pushed her back to the warm tent, and she couldnt go. She could only hand the medicine to Xiao Zeyu, Use this medicine on the wounded soldiers. Xiao Zeyu took the medicine and hugged Su Qing for a while. His heart was in turmoil. He thought of the torture his father had suffered and could not let go of his hatred. Qinger, thank you. Xiao Zeyu hugged Su Qing tightly before letting her go. He kissed Su Qings forehead, his pitch-ck eyes staring at Su Qing with deep affection. If it werent for Qinger, he would have died several times. How could he even talk about avenging his father? Whats there to thank between husband and wife? Su Qing saw Xiao Zeyus deep frown and raised her hand to push his furrowed brows away. A smile hung on her lips, and her voice was as gentle as water. You should thank me as a husband to a wife. Xiao Zeyu lowered his head and looked at the little woman in his arms. Su Qing would only let go of her cold aura when she was beside him, turning into a gentle wind that warmed his heart. Xiao Zeyu left to save the injured and deal with Wan Qingzhis body. Su Qing was in a hurry to wash away the smell of blood on her body. The child in her stomach did not like this smell. A guard brought hot water over. Su Qing removed her clothes and soaked in the hot water with her eyes closed. She could not help but frown. Who was Qian Jinhai? Did Qin Tie have anything to do with the mortars falling into the hands of the imperial court? Five dayster, a servant of the Qing Princes mansion in the capital went out from the back door to pour the night incense. He identally kicked something and looked down to see that it was a brocade box. Because he had kicked it, it had fallen to the bottom of the steps. The servant who poured the mght incense walked over to take a look and was instantly frightened. His hand trembled and scattered the night waste over the thing that rolled out of the brocade box.. Chapter 547 - 547. Land of End Chapter 547:. Land of End Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A human head fell out of the brocade box. Its eyes were wide open in reluctance, and its mouth was bared, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. This ferocious scene suddenly entered his eyes, scaring the servant who poured the night waste so much that he sat on the ground and watched as the night waste spilled all over the human head. It was over; he had caused trouble! The servants first thought was to hide the head quickly, but his fear of his master was so deep that he did not dare to approach. He looked at the human head covered in feces in fear. Just as the servant was staring at the human head, the vegetable farmer and the butcher came to the back door of the Princes mansion one after another. They smelled a foul smell. The first thing everyone saw was the servants ashen face and terrified eyes. Following his dazed gaze, they saw the human head on the ground, stained with feces and urine. Kill Hes here! The timid vegetable farmers threw down their burdens and ran out of the alley when they saw the head. The butchers were brave, but they did not dare to go forward. They even wished that they were blind and did not see this scene. The Princes mansion killed people like killing an ant, but even so, he didnt want anyone to know what he had done. The butcher was afraid of being killed, so he covered his eyes and retreated. I didnt see anything, I didnt see anything! After saying that, he picked up the meat and ran away. When the farmer saw that he had run away, he picked up the burden and ran after him. Fortunately, he escaped in time. As soon as they left, the kitchen manager left the courtyard. Every day at this time, the person who delivered the vegetables and meat woulde. Then he woulde out to check. This was an opportunity to make money, so he had been very active. He smelled the stench as soon as he arrived. The steward covered his nose with his sleeve in disgust. When he saw the servant sitting on the ground and trembling like a fool, he was so angry that he kicked him and scolded him in a low voice, Friday, why did you spill the night waste all over the floor? Hurry up and clean up. If the butler sees this, hell beat you up. Zhou Wu only regained his senses after being kicked. He pointed at the head and said to the manager, King Your Highness. What nonsense are you talking about? How could His Highness return from Luo City? The steward did not believe it at all. When the two servants behind him saw the head on the ground, they were so scared that they shouted and retreated. They pointed at the head and shouted, General Manager Su, head. Who is so bold? How dare you ce the head at the back door of the Imperial Residence? General Manager Su cursed and turned around to order the two servants: Hurry up and take the head away so that it wont offend the nobles in the residence. Its Wangye, its Wangye Wu Zhou knelt on the ground and cried out, General Manager Su, save me, save me! Your Highness? General Manager Su was also shocked; he held his breath and walked over to look closer. When he saw the ferocious appearance of the head, he was so scared that he took three steps back; his legs were so weak that he wanted to hold onto the door frame. He hurriedly ordered the servant behind him: Quickly report this to the Princess Consort. Pce Wan Yulin woke up early in the morning with a gloomy face. He didnt allow the eunuch to change his clothes, so he sat on the dragon couch in his underwear. Recalling the dreamst night made him feel restless. His right eyelid had been twitching since he woke up. He was so irritable that he wanted to kill someone. Emperor, its time for breakfast. The Head Eunuch came over to remind him in a low voice that he had to go to court after breakfast. He did not dare not remind him. If he dyed the morning court session, the Emperor would chop off his head. Im not eating. Help me change. Wan Yulin frowned deeply. He raised his hand to stop the head eunuch from continuing and stood up from the dragon couch. He had only been the Emperor for a few months, but he was already tired of it. It was better to fight on the battlefield than in the past. Every day, there were endless memorials to be approved, endless troubles to listen to, and he had to worry that someone would snatch his throne. The Head Eunuch hurriedly asked the pce maids toe over and help Wan Yulin change his clothes. One of the pce maids touched Wan Yulins body and was kicked down by him. He ordered in a deep voice, Drag her down and kill her. Spare me, Emperor! Spare me, Emperor! The pce maid was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. It was useless to beg the devil. Wan Yulins face darkened as he issued an even crueler edict, Cut off her tongue. The pitiful pce maid was dragged away and beaten to death. The other pce maids were trembling in fear. Apanying the Emperor was like apanying a tiger. Following such a cruel emperor, they did not know if they could see the sun tomorrow. Wan Yulin looked at the pce maids coldly. They were even more afraid. They felt that the knife was already ced on their necks. They ally on the ground and trembled. Emperor, the Qing Princes manor has an urgent matter to ask for an audience. A eunuch trotted into the room with a nervous expression. Why was he on duty today? If the Emperor heard this news, he would be the next ve to be beaten to death. Pass! Wan Yulins right eye twitched violently. He vaguely knew that the Qing Princes manors visitor was not a good thing, so he pressed his hand on his eyelids and ordered the eunuch to bring him in. The person who came was Wan Qingzhis eldest son. He walked into Yangxin Pce Hall with tears all over his face. Entering Yangxin Pce Hall, he cried and knelt on the ground. Imperial GrandfatherFather, heFather, he Whats wrong, and why are you crying? Wan Yulins heart sank when he saw his grandson crying like this. He kicked his grandson down and stopped him from crying. Wan Qingzhis eldest son couldnt continue speaking. He cried and fell to the ground. Fathers head was chopped off, and his skin was used toI did When Wan Yulin heard his eldest grandsons words, he took a few steps back before stabilizing his body. He panted heavily, his eyes as ck as ink. He squeezed out the words from between his teeth with killing intent, Little brat of the Xiao n, you dare The eldest grandson cried as he knelt on the ground and crawled before Wan Yulin. He handed him a letter. Imperial Grandfather, this letter was sent with Fathers head! When Wan Yulin went to receive the letter, he smelled a foul stench. The letter was still stained with feces and yellow urine. The hatred in Wan Yulins eyes intensified. How could he humiliate his eldest son like this? The Xiao familys child was too much! Read it. Wan Yulin did not take the letter and ordered the head eunuch to read it. When the head eunuch heard that the Emperor wanted him to read it, he was so scared that his face turned pale. However, he did not dare to disobey the imperial edict. He could only take the smelly letter and open it. When he saw the letters contents, he did not dare to read it out. He was so scared that he knelt on the ground and kowtowed hard. Emperor, this servant doesnt dare to read it. I forgive you. Wan Yulin ced his hands behind his back, his Adams apple bobbed vigorously, and mes seemed to be about to shoot out of his eyes. Wan Yulin did not want to admit the fear in his heart. His son had many years of experience in fighting with the army and even brought a powerful killing weapon. He could not even defeat the Xiao familys child. The Xiao familys child had already be a threat to his country. The eunuch trembled as he read out the contents of the letter. It was concise andprehensive, with only one short sentence: I will kill your son today and chop off your head in the future. Everything you did to my father in the past will be repaid! The words were written strikingly, carrying a murderous aura! After Wan Yulin heard this, he kicked the head eunuch away and kicked him to death with hatred. His eyes were bloodshot as he ordered through gritted teeth, Call Qian Jinhai over. He wanted to lead the army personally! Chapter 548 - 548. Imperial Astronomical Supervisor Chapter 548:. Imperial Astronomical Supervisor Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although Wan Yulin was filled with hatred, he could still keep his cool. Xiao Zeyu had to be eliminated, and there was no time to lose. However, Wan Yulin had seen Xiao Zeyus strength. He had to be able to restrain him before he could personally lead the army. Otherwise, he would be sending himself to his death. Xiao Zeyu was so powerful that Wan Yulin felt highly uneasy. He, who had always been proud of himself, was no longer confident. He couldnt just throw his life away. First, he had to bring a weapon that could destroy Xiao Zeyu, and the person who contributed this weapon was Qian Jinhai. Wan Yulin ordered someone to bring Qian Jinhai and then the Imperial Astronomical Supervisor. After they killed Xiao Heng, they were worried that his descendants woulde to take revenge, so they buried Xiao Heng and his wife in thend of the extinct family. This was to make their family extinct. Without a sessor, they naturally could not take revenge. The person who did this was the current Imperial Astronomical Supervisor, Sun Ji. He could observe the celestial phenomena and the underground pce. He had personally chosen a barren ce to bury Xiao Heng and his wife. That night, the weather changed. Sun Ji swore that there would be no descendants of the Xiao family. It was also because he believed his words that he stopped searching after Chen Jingxiang fell off the cliff with the siblings. Now, Wan Yulin hated Sun Ji to the core. If it wasnt for him, how could he give up on chasing after him? If he had killed Xiao Zeyu back then, none of this would have happened. His sons death was a massive blow to Wan Yulin, especially when he saw the human-skinnedntern. When he thought of the pain his son had suffered before he died, his heart ached. Later on, when he heard his eldest grandson say that his sons head was soaked in feces and urine, Wan Yulin hated him so much that he wanted to kill everyone with the surname Xiao to avenge his son. Sun Ji was escorted here by the guards. Last night, he saw two dragons fighting for the pearl. The Emperor Star was dim, and he could not defeat the dragon that roseter. He wanted to tell the Emperor, but he was so flustered that he divined for himself. After seeing that it was a dead hexagram, he did not dare toe. He packed his belongings and prepared to run away. Before he could escape the pce gate, he was caught by the eunuch and his guards. His face was ashen along the way, knowing that he was doomed. He had helped the Emperormit many evil deeds these years, and now he could not avoid retribution. Seeing Sun Ji being brought here, Wan Yulin looked at him with a gloomy expression. His stare flustered Sun Ji. He wanted to say something to save himself, but he knew Wan Yulins temper very well. When he saw the killing intent in Wan Yulins eyes, he knew that he would not be able to live. Just as Sun Ji was frightened, Wan Yulin opened his mouth. His voice was as deep as a millstone as it pressed down on Sun Ji. Are you saying that Xiao Heng wont have descendants if hes buried in the Land of Destion? When Sun Ji heard the Emperor ask about thend of the extinct family, he remembered the celestial phenomena he sawst night. As expected, heavens will could not be undone. Xiao Hengs son was the Emperors order. How could mortals change it? Could it be that that piece ofnd was the dragon vein? Sun Jis face turned ashen when he thought of this. He did not dare to tell Wan Yuhn about the astronomical phenomenon he sawst night. He deliberated for a moment before reporting, Reporting to the Emperor, this official buried Xiao Heng in the forbiddennd. I was afraid that his spirit would cause trouble and even used a talisman to suppress the coffin. Men, drag this swindler out and dismember him. Wan Yulin was filled with hatred. He vented all his anger on Sun Ji and ordered people to dismember him. When Sun Ji heard that Wan Yulin was going to tear him apart, heughed in grief and anger. He med himself for being blinded by greed and not cultivating properly. He participated in the struggle for the throne and died without aplete corpse. People were fearless when they were about to die. Sun Ji looked at Wan Yulin and said sadly, Heavens will cannot be defied. Ive received retribution. Emperor, your retribution ising soon. Wan Yuhn became even angrier when he heard Sun Jis words. What did he mean by destiny cant be defied? He was the Son of Heaven, the Emperors order. He could control everything, including the bullsh * t heavens will. He ordered the eunuch to drag Sun Ji away and torture him. Its useless to keep this pair of eyes. Its useless to keep your tongue. Sun Ji was dragged away. He no longer said a word and closed his eyes to wait for the torture he was about to face. This was his retribution, the punishment of the heavenly path. Wan Yulin felt even more frustrated when he heard the screams outside Yangxin Pce Hall. Sun Jis words just now still made him feel fear. All the divmations Sun Ji had divined in the past were urate, including his fathers ascension to the throne and his ascension to the throne. The timing was also urate. Men, bring Sun Ji back. Wan Yulin suddenly stood up and shouted for people to return Sun Ji. He wanted to ask Sun Ji how to get rid of Xiao Zeyu. Sun Ji was brought back, but his eyes had been gouged out, and his tongue had been cut off. He had already be disabled and could not provide Wan Yulin with any methods! You Can you write it? Wan Yulin was highly regretful. Why was he so impulsive? He only hoped that Sun Ji could still write it. Sun Ji was in so much pain that his entire body was trembling. His eyes were bleeding, and so was his mouth. He did not want to give any more ideas for the tyrant Wan Yulin. Seeing Sun Ji was unwilling to write a suggestion for him, Wan Yulin waved his hand again and asked someone to take him away. Since it was useless to keep him alive, he would kill him! When Qian Jinhai was brought here, he saw Sun Ji being escorted out of Yangxin Pce Hall by guards. His empty eye sockets, which had been gouged out, were shocking. When he saw the tongue and eyeballs on the ground, Qian Jmhai was so scared that his heart was beating wildly, afraid he would be next. Mr. Qian, pleasee in. Fortunately, the guards were still polite to him, which made Qian Jinhai feel more at ease. He hurriedly knelt and kowtowed when he entered Yangxin Pce Hall. He did not wait for Wan Yulin to say anything, not daring to move. Ill give you ten days to make ten mortars. Just as Qian Jinhai was wondering why Wan Yulin had asked him toe, Wan Yulin spoke up and gave him a difficult task. TenDays? Qian Jmhai was stunned when he heard the number. It was challenging to make one, but ten? Is it difficult? Wan Yulin looked at Qian Jinhai with a sinister gaze. His voice was so cold that it sent chills down ones spine. Reporting to the Emperor, making mortars requires refined iron. It can only be made by fine grinding. At present, we cant find such good iron in the capital. Qian Jinhai wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and answered cautiously. He med the inability to make it on iron. How could he make it if he didnt have the materials? Pass down the decree to order the people of the capital to hand over all the ironware in their homes to be used to refine iron. Wan Yuhn couldnt wait any longer. If this dragged on, it would be even more challenging to get rid of Xiao Zeyu! The iron ore was in Xiao Zeyus hands, but this was not a problem for Wan Yuhn. He thought of the iron weapons in the homes of the ordinary people. Hearing the Emperors words, Qian Jinhais lips twitched. His face was still embarrassed, but he did not dare to disagree. He could only buy himself more time. I will work hard to create a great killing weapon, but It would take at least a month. Wan Yulin red at Qian Jinhai when he heard that he had to wait for a month. Fortunately, he had learned from the previous incident and did not order Qian Jinhai to be killed impulsively. Alright. One month it is! Qian Jinhai returned to his residence from the pce with a heavy heart. This was a great killing weapon that he had contributed, and the Emperor was delighted to reward him. After returning to the residence, he chased everyone away and went to the backyard.. There was a room that no one was allowed to enter! Chapter 549 - 549: 549- Is It Really Him? Chapter 549 - 549: 549- Is It Really Him? Trantor. Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qian Jinhai chased everyone away and went to a house in the backyard. The door was locked. He took out the key and opened the lock. He pushed the door open and walked into the house. The people in the house heard the sound of the door opening and looked back at him. Your chance is here. As long as we can make ten mortars in ten days, you can get what you want. The person in the room slowly turned around and looked at him in disbelief. Are you lying to me? How could that be? Why would I lie to you? Who did I run around for today? Isnt it all for you? Why are you still suspecting me? Qian Jinhai immediately became angry when he heard the other partys doubts. He shouted angrily. Seeing his intense expression, the suspicion in the other partys eyes disappeared, but it was reced with embarrassment. You cant make that much in ten days. We still have to do it. What the Emperor wants is attitude. Even if we try our best, he wont me us if we cant do it. When the other party no longer suspected him, Qian Jinhai immediately brainwashed him again. The soldiers in the capital began to search every house. As long as there was iron that was not handed over, they would be punished to do hardbor for a hundred days. Even the kitchen knife used to cook had to be handed over. For a time, the people were boiling with resentment. While Wan Yulin made mortars, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu were not idle in Mo City either. On the one hand, they were speeding up the recruitment of soldiers and horses, while on the other hand, they were making mortars. They had iron ore, which was a natural resource. Xiao Zeyu brought Zhong Yong to the cksmith shop every day. Now, he wasnt the only one. He also brought a few loyal guards. The more people there were, the stronger they were. The production had tripled. They could make two mortars and ten shells in a day. Xiao Zeyu felt that this speed wasnt fast enough. He often worked until midnight before returning home. Su Qing stayed in her shed when she had nothing to do. She had endless work to do every day. Looking at the vegetables that she had grown herself, she felt rxed andfortable. When it was time for dinner, she would pick some vegetables from the shed and return to cook. Not only did she eat for herself, but she also sent people to send vegetables to the injured soldiers. Eating vegetables often gives vitamins, which could also calm the soldiers impatience. The ten guards who followed her all turned into farmers and followed the young madam to weed and water. Now, they know many vegetables that they didnt know about before. Seeing that tomatoes, cucumbers, eggnts, and beans were beginning to bear fruits and could be eaten in less than half a month. They also felt very excited. They could eat fresh vegetables every day with the Young Masters wife. They felt richer than those high-ranking officials and nobles. Even they could not eat such fresh vegetables. On this day, Su Qing was in the greenhouse, setting up the bean and melon seedlings. Only by letting them climb would they grow faster. This work was not fast, but it was very tiring. Su Qing needed this kind of work that could temper her patience so she wouldnt be in a bad mood, which wouldnt suit the child in her stomach. Young Madam, the messenger from Mo City has returned. A sentry came to the shed to report to Su Qing. Su Qing stopped what she was doing and ordered the ten guards, You guys continue nting. Su Qing followed the sentry, who came to report and left the shed. On the way, she asked about the situation in detail. When she heard that Qin Tie had disappeared, Su Qings face darkened. Was it him? By the time Su Qing returned to the tent, Xiao Zeyu had also received the letter and returned. Seeing Su Qing enter the tent, he held her hand and carefully protected her. Youve already received the news? Su Qing asked when she saw Xiao Zeyus serious expression. Yes, five days after we left, Qin Tie left the city on his own and never came back. Xiao Zeyu nodded his head. He was genuinely furious. The person he treated sincerely had betrayed him time and time again. How could he still trust others in the future? How could that be? Didnt we tell the guards to leave? Qin Tie is not allowed to leave the city without permission. Hmph, Qin Tie forged a secret letter from me, saying that he had something to do in Luo City and asked toe quickly. There were also soldiers to pick him up, so the guard believed it. Xiao Zeyu became even angrier as he spoke. This proved that Qin Tie had long been colluding with the imperial court. While he and Su Qing were not in Mo City, Qin Tie had forged a secret order and removed a mortar. In other words, Wan Qingzhi had used that mortar to attack Luo City. If thats the case, we cant keep Qin Tie alive. Disappointment shed in Su Qings eyes. She respected Qin Tie very much, but she had always been on guard. She had sent guards to watch over him to prevent him from betraying her. She did not expect Qin Tie to be able to forge Shuishengs secret order. This was her negligence. The traitor had to die, or it would cause a butterfly effect. Others would think that there was no punishment for betrayal, and then it would be chaotic in the future. The secret agent I buried in the capital has already returned a message. He said that the Emperor had recently summoned a few people. One of them is called Qian Jinhai. Xiao Zeyu told Su Qing he had opened a restaurant and a brothel in the capital to gather information. He couldnt fight silently; he had to understand his opponents movements. He had already suffered the loss of fighting a war in silence. He had learned his lesson and began to pay attention to intelligence. Taverns and brothels were ces that high officials and nobles liked to go to. He opened the most luxurious ones, and the decorations were luxurious. The girls were all the top girls bought from brothels everywhere. Without exception, these girls were once the daughters of old ministers of the previous dynasty. Their parents and family were exiled and killed. The slightly beautiful girls were sold into brothels. They hated Wan Yulin to the core, just like Xiao Zeyu. Therefore, they were incredibly loyal and hardworking. Since they were already lowly prostitutes, they would use their broken bodies to avenge their parents and nsmen! The information they sent was the most valuable. The news that the Emperor had killed Sun Ji, the Imperial Astronomical Supervisor, and secretly summoned Qian Jinhai were all sent by the girls. They were considered nameless heroes! Qian Jinhai, who had suddenly appeared, was summoned by the Emperor simultaneously as they sent Wan Qingzhis head back to the capital. Coincidentally, it was after Qin Ties disappearance, so Xiao Zeyu suspected that Qian Jinhai was Qin Tie. Ive already sent people to assassinate him. Im afraid that Qin Tie has already taught others the steps and blueprints of the mortar. No matter how much Xiao Zeyu loved Qin Tie, he couldnt keep him alive. He had to die, but he was worried that Wan Yulin had already mastered the technology to make mortars. If that happened, his n to win regarding weapons would be in vain. We cant wait any longer. Its not apetition of weapons now, but apetition of speed. Please send a letter to Yelu Chun and ask him to help us hold back Wan Yulins troops at the border. Well go all out to attack the capital. After hearing Xiao Zeyus words, Su Qing immediately made a decision. She couldnt give Wan Yulin time to make a mortar. If he did, they would be at a disadvantage. If they couldnt outnumber him, he would have topete with their speed. Xiao Zeyu nodded his head, his brows filled with confidence. Qinger is always able tomunicate with her husband. Ive already sent people back to Mo City and Jingshi Dao to mobilize troops. Before the troops move, we need to prepare for the war. These few months, Ive been sending people to various cities to buy food to prepare for the war. A great battle was about to break out! Chapter 550 - 550: 550. Death Has Arrived Chapter 550 - 550: 550. Death Has Arrived Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The capital Qian Jinhai still didnt know that his time of death hade. He handed over the work assigned by the Emperor to the person in the backyard, and he went to the most famous Hundred Flowers Pavilion in the capital at night. The girls of the Hundred Flowers Pavilion were all as beautiful as fairies. They were good at ying zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Most importantly, they were understanding and docile like kittens. He fell in love with her after going there once, and he had to report to her almost every night. Even though he had the Emperors orders now, it still could not stop his thoughts of going to the flowers. In any case, the refined iron that he needed was not in ce yet so he would be happy one day at a time. Qian Jinhai enjoyed the tender feelings of the girls at the Hundred Flowers Pavilion. He was bathed in the fragrance of the flowers when he returned home. Tonight, Miss Cuihong pulled him to drink. He especially liked this little pepper. He drank too much without stopping and fell asleep in the sedan chair. Just as they left the Hundred Flowers Pavilion and turned a street, the coachman and two guards were shot by poisonous sleeve arrows. Before they could react, they were poisoned to death. Qian Jinhai, in the sedan chair, was awakened by the sound of something heavy falling. He lifted the curtain and looked outside. Whats wrong? Before he could finish his sentence, he was shot in the throat by a sleeve arrow. A few men in ck fell in front of him. Qian Jinhai fell off the carriage, his eyes widened, and his body twitched a few times. He died unwillingly. The man in ck left immediately after killing the people. Only the carriage and four corpses were left in the quiet alley. In the middle of the night, the bodies were found. An urgent gong sound attracted the patrolling soldiers and brought the four bodies back to the government office. Wan Yulin knew that Qian Jinhai had been killed after daybreak. When he heard that Qian Jinhai was dead, Wan Yulin was furious. Who would help him with a killing machine? When Wan Yulin requested a thorough investigation, the capitals magistrate was very busy. He investigated all of Qian Jinhais whereabouts. Last night, he stayed at the Hundred Flowers Pavilion until midnight. During that time, he had a conflict with Minister Lus son. At that time, Minister Lus son saidhe wanted to teach Qian Jinhai a lesson. Coincidentally, this Minister Lu was an old official of the previous dynasty. He was discreet and neutral, so he survived the political changes. This time, his son had destroyed his father. Wan Yulins suspicious personality immediately thought Minister Lu was pretending to submit to him and waiting for an opportunity to avenge the previous Emperor. Minister Lu was in trouble at home. He never dreamed that his son would destroy his painstaking efforts to avoid the change of dynasty. Minister Lus entire family was raided, and young women were forced to be official prostitutes. In the past, they were the ones who yed with other peoples daughters. Now, it was their turn to be yed by others. This could be considered retribution. The men of the Lu family were all taken to the crossroads and beheaded None of them were left alive. The officials in the court were all in danger. They did not know when the Emperors guillotine would fall on their necks. The capitals magistrate also found out an essential piece of information. A person was hiding in the backyard of Qian Jinhais house. This person was locked in the house by him and was very mysterious. Wan Yulins mood was greatly boosted when he found out. He immediately ordered the news to be sealed, and no one was allowed to know about the existence of this mysterious person. Xiao Zeyu received news from the capital that the target was dead. After reading the secret report, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Qin Tie was dead, Wan Yulin would not be able to make the mortar, and they would have a 50% chance of sess in attacking the capital. Five dayster, Jingshi Dao and Mo Citys soldiers came to report to Luo City. Cheng Yu and Yan Shikuan only left a small portion of their soldiers to defend the city. In contrast, most of their soldiers were sent to Luo City to assist the Young Lord in attacking the capital. In the past few days, they had recruited more than a thousand soldiers. Adding on all the soldiers from the city and those from Jingshi Dao and Mo City, the Xiao Family Army had more than ten thousand soldiers for the first time. On the training ground, the gs fluttered, and morale soared. When the soldiers heard that they would attack the capital, they were all in high spirits, their eyes shining with determination. The day had finally arrived. Young Master wanted to lead them to a new world. Xiao Zeyu wanted to takemand personally. Zhang Jinglin was the left vanguard, Zhong Yong was the right vanguard, and ten other generals were promoted. Yang Zhi brought his bodyguards to be the grain officer. This was Yang Zhis first time following the army to battle, and he was very excited. Those escorts also felt that escorting grain was more exciting than escorting the most expensive escorts in the past, giving them a sense of honor. Su Qings ten guards were promoted. They were promoted from vegetable farmers to cannoneers. Each of them was responsible for one mortar. The cannoneers were all veterans of the Xiao Family Army to ensure their loyalty. Su Qing had trained them for five days to ensure they could fire urately. Cannons were precious and could not be wasted. They had to hit every shot. She also wanted to follow Xiao Zeyu to attack the capital, but Xiao Zeyu refused but let her stay in Luo City to help him recruit troops and stabilize the rear. Su Qmg knew the front line was necessary, but the rear was equally important. Otherwise, what if they went to the front line to fight and their nest was destroyed? If the army was going to fight, healing medicine was a must. Su Qing had prepared a full cart of medicine for injuries. In addition, every soldier was given medicine to treat external wounds and hemostatic medicine to protect them as much as possible. After sending Xiao Zeyu away, Su Qing stayed in Luo City and began to recruit soldiers. She trained new soldiers, selected good generals, collected rations, made medicine, and received reports from the front line. She was busy from morning till night. Only at night could she go to the shed. War was a longsting matter that required arge amount of financial support. Fighting a war was like burning money. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu had enough money tost them for three years, let alone a year. Xiao Zeyu led the Xiao Family Army with unstoppable momentum, taking down three cities in a row. What made him the most excited was taking down Yan City. People who did not eat salt had no strength. As the name suggested, Ysn City was a ce that produced salt. The saltkes of the past dynasties belonged to the imperial court. Being a salt official was a lucrative job. Taking down Salt City meant cutting off an economic bloodline of the imperial court. At the same time, taking down Yan City could also ensure that the army had enough salt to eat. It would not be to the extent that the soldiers would be weak and powerless in battle. Su Qing smiled when he received Xiao Zeyus report. At this rate, they could take down the capital before June. At that time, she would have given birth. The child would be able to witness her fathers rise to power. Wan Yulin received battle reports from the frontlines every day, and they were all reports of defeat, defeat, defeat The national treasury had expended a considerable amount of silver, and it seemed that it would not be able to make ends meet. The concubines and princes in the pce were all restricted from spending their monthly silver and asked to save money. However, even if these concubines did not spend a single cent, the silver they saved would not be enough for the army to spend in a day. Wan Yulin became more and more irritable and moody. Countless eunuchs and pce maids who served him were killed. When they heard that they were going to serve the Emperor in Yangxin Pce Hall, some timid pce maids hanged themselves. Wan Yulin lost his patience. He was the True Dragon Son of Heaven. How could he allow the Xiao familys child to vite the heavenly might repeatedly? He decided to personally lead the army and choose Shanhai City to fight Xiao Zeyu, where he would destroy the Xiao Family Army. He sat in the bedroom with a gloomy face and ordered the eunuch to pass on the adherent. Bring that person to me.. Chapter 551 - 551: 551.1 Have No Longing In This World Chapter 551 - 551: 551.1 Have No Longing In This World Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wan Yulin had already investigated thoroughly. The man captured from Qian Jinhais mansion turned out to be Qin Tie, the sessor of Luban. Qian Jinhai was his junior brother. He was an ignorant and ipetent hooligan who only knew how to dawdle. He couldnt make such a sophisticated weapon like a mortar. The mortar that Qian Jinhai had contributed to the imperial court must have been Qin Ties. That was why Wan Yulin had been more patient with Qin Tie and allowed him to survive. Qin Tie was brought to the pce by the eunuch. After he entered, he stood in the main hall and red at the Emperor, determined not to kneel. A eunuch went over to kick him and asked him to kneel to the Emperor. Wan Yulin raised his hand to stop him. Dont be rude to Mister. Qin Tie didnt thank the Emperor for bestowing him a seat. When he saw the eunuch bring him a chair, he sat down impolitely. Wan Yulin suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a pleasant expression, Have you considered it, sir? Can you help me? I want to see my daughter. Qin Tie only had one request. If he saw his daughter, he could say anything, even if he had to die. If he did not see her, he would not help the Emperor make a mortar. It had already been a month. Wan Yulin no longer had the patience to lie to him. Every time he looked for Qian Jinhai, he would ask the same question. The key was that he did not know what his daughter looked like. If he did, he could find a fake substitute. I dont have your daughter here. Qian Jinhai lied to you, but I can guarantee you will be rich and glorious. No? Qin Ties eyes were filled with sorrow and despair. He regretted trusting his junior brother and betraying the young master and his wife. He had no face to see the young master again. Those who betrayed the master did not deserve to live. Qin Tie raised his head and said firmly to Wan Yulin, Just kill me. I wont help you with a killing machine. Do you think I wont kill you? Wan Yulin was furious. He had coaxed Qin Tie so amiably, yet Qin Tie still did not know how to appreciate his kindness. He was already filled with killing intent. Kill me; I have nothing else in this world. Qin Tie raised his head andughed loudly. Tears rolled down from his eyes as heughed. I betrayed the young master and helped the wicked. I dont deserve to live in this world. Want to die? It wont be that easy. I will make you wish you were dead. Wan Yulin stood up with an ashen face. Qin Tie angered him. A meremoner didnt even put him in his eyes. He deserved to die; he deserved to die. I know your methods. You are cruel beyond measure. I dont care. Qin Tieughed mockingly. He treated this as his retribution and epted it calmly. Wasnt it just peeling off his skin and pulling out his tendons? He was not afraid of any torture. What if I help you find your daughter? Seeing that force wouldnt work, Wan Yulin took a deep breath. He needed to first fool Qin Tie into making a mortar for him. Otherwise, it would be toote when the Xiao Family Army attacked. Since Qin Tie wanted to find his daughter, he would help him find her. This month, Wan Yulin spread out all the spies he had to find Qin Tie s daughter so that Qin Tie would work for him. Shes already dead. Qin Tie smiled sadly. He already knew that his daughter was dead. It was just that Qian Jinhai came with his daughters jade pendant and lied to him that Qin Yuer was not dead and was saved by the Emperor. She missed her father and begged Qian Jinhai to help find him. At first, Qin Tie didnt believe it either. However, Qian Jinhai was very confident in his words. He was also right about the time and ce. He even said that Xiao Zeyu had asked the Five Ghosts to help him capture Qin Yuer to make Qin Tie work for him. Fortunately, the Emperor knew about it and helped to save him. He even said that Qin Tie was foolishly risking his life for his enemy. Humans were like this. They didnt want to believe it, but the other party had a nose and eyes so they would doubt it. Qian Jinhai saw that he was suspicious and said with even more certainty, Yuer is looking forward to it in the capital. How can you stay under the hands of the person who harmed your daughter? You were not afraid that the Emperor would vent his anger on Yuer? Only then did Qin Tie make up his mind to leave Mo City. Because he had misunderstood Xiao Zeyu as the person who had harmed his daughter, he had taken a mortar with him as a gift to the Emperor. When Qin Tie arrived in the capital, he realized he had been deceived. Qian Jinhai did not even mention letting him see the Emperor. He only told him to wait. How could it be so easy to see the Emperor? This waitsted for half a month. After Qian Jinhai died, Qin Tie was brought to the Emperor by the soldiers. The first thing he said was to beg the Emperor to let him meet his daughter. In the end, Wan Yulin did not know about his daughter. Qin Tie realized that his junior brother had deceived him. He was just a chess piece for Qian Jinhai to get promoted and rich. Dead? Wan Yulins expression changed. No wonder he had sent people out to search for her for so long without finding her. She was already dead. How were they supposed to find the dead? Are you determined not to help me? Wan Yulin narrowed his eyes as he looked at Qin Tie, his eyes shing with killing intent. Yes, kill me! Qin Tie looked at Wan Yulins murderous eyes with a calm expression. The eunuchs and pce maids in Yangxin Pce Hall trembled in fear when they saw Wan Yulins expression change, but Qin Tie felt a sense of relief. How could a traitor be worthy of living? Young Master, Young Masters wife, Qin Tie, is not worthy of your trust. In the next life, he will work like a cow and a horse to repay the debt. Bring him to the Punishment Division and let him calm down before bringing him to see me. Wan Yulin didnt order Qin Tie to be killed but ordered him to be tortured. Since he couldnt speak nicely, he might as well let him have a taste of torture. At that time, Qin Tie would take the initiative to beg him and do whatever he wanted! Qin Tie was taken away. His eyes were filled with an awe-inspiring and fearless expression. He followed them with long strides as if he was not going to be tortured but to attend a banquet. Wan Yulin sat in Yangxin Pce Hall with a gloomy face, waiting for the news from the Punishment Division that Qin Tie was willing to submit. The hall waspletely silent. The eunuchs and pce maids were even breathing quietly, afraid that they would lose their lives if they angered Wan Yulin. They were afraid that they would be too respectful to this cruel Emperor. They even hoped that Xiao Zeyu would attack the capital soon. That way, they would be free. Reporting to Your Majesty, urgent message. A report came from outside the door, and Wan Yulins right eyelid twitched wildly again. These days, hearing the words 800 li urgent gave him a headache. Every time, the city was either about to be captured and asked for reinforcements or had already been captured. In short, nothing good happened. Wan Yulin took a deep breath and felt his heart ache. He endured the pain and ordered the eunuch to bring him into the hall. Come in. The Head Eunuch brought the travel-worn courier into Yangxin Pce Hall. The courier knelt and shouted three times as soon as he entered. Tell me quickly. Wan Yulin didnt have the time to hear him shout long live and ordered him to speak quickly. The Xiao Family Army has upied Emperor Yan City. The courier handed the message to the Great Eunuch, who delivered him to the Emperor. Hearing the couriers words, Wan Yulin felt a sharp pain in his heart. He wanted to speak but could not. He pressed his hand against his chest and fell to the ground. Yangxin Pce was in chaos.. Chapter 552 - 552: 552. Su Qing’s Invention Chapter 552 - 552: 552. Su Qings Invention Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wan Yulins heart disease acted up, and all the imperial physicians in the pce were summoned to Yangxin Hall! In order not to shake the morale of the army, Wan Yulins illness was strictly kept a secret. However, the Emperor did not attend morning court for several days in a row, which still aroused the suspicion of the ministers. Yan City, Xiao Zeyu led the army to camp in Yan City. He was not in a hurry to continue attacking the city and seizing territory. He first let the army rest for a few days and recuperate before continuing to attack. Zhang Jinglin and Zhong Yong followed him into the tent to discuss the next attack n. Xiao Zeyu pointed at Shanhai City on the map and frowned. There are many mountain ranges here. Xiao Zeyu pointed at a high hill, If they set up mortars at this position, it will be a fatal blow to our army. Young Master, I havent seen the imperial court using mortars recently. Is it because they havent been built? Zhang Jinglin voiced the suspicion in his heart. Yan City was such an important city, so it was impossible for the imperial court not to take strict precautions. In the end, they only saw an increase in the number of troops but no traces of mortars. This was very abnormal. Wan Yulin is very cunning. ording to the time, he built at least five mortars. I feel that he wants to fight to the death with us in Shanhai City and gather his firepower there to wait for us. Based on his understanding of Wan Yulin, Xiao Zeyu was suspicious. This was indeed what Wan Yulin had nned. He wanted to build a mortar to wipe out the Xiao Family Army. However, Qin Tie refused to cooperate with him and didnt even give him a mortar. He could only send more people to make bows and arrows. When he was high up in the sky, the power of the bows and arrows was not small. Then, he used the pocket formation to divide the Xiao Family Army and destroy them individually. In terms of experience, Wan Yulins n would cause the Xiao Family Army to suffer heavy losses. Brother, why dont we sneak attack and blow up the motherf * cker with a cannonball? Whats the point of wasting so much effort? Zhong Yong suggested from the side. He had seen the power of mortars in these few battles and had fallen in love with them. No matter how difficult the city was to attack, the city gate would be blown open with one shot. With two more shots, the city guards would be dazed. The army would quickly charge into the city and take it. What do you think of Zhong Yongs suggestion? Xiao Zeyu looked at Zhang Jinglin. This was also what he was thinking. The army gathering in the valley was sending their heads to the ground. However, they could send a few teams to sneak into the mountain with mortars and find an excellent spot to bombard Shanhai City. After destroying their fighting strength, they could send an army to attack the city. Young Master, I think Zhong Yongs idea is risky. If the person who ambushed us is captured, wouldnt we be sending mortars to the Wan Family Army? However, Zhang Jinglin felt that this idea was hazardous and opposed it. Jmg Lins worries are reasonable, but we can choose elite soldiers with high martial arts skills and carry two grenades each. No matter how many ambushes there are, they wont be able to stop them. Even if surrounded, we will have enough time to blow up the mortars and wont leave them for the Wan Family Army. Xiao Zeyu had naturally thought this through. Qinger was constantly sending him weapons, so he had the confidence to take the risk. Its still a little risky, but we can try. Zhang Jinghn was still a little worried after hearing Xiao Zeyus words, but he felt that this risk was worth it. He would use the most minor sacrifice to obtain the greatest victory. A secret letter has been sent from the capital, reported the man outside the tent. Information was essential at this critical moment, and Xiao Zeyu ced great importance on it and immediately ordered his men to send it in. There was a hidden poem written on the secret letter, and it was about the Emperor not attending morning court for many days. Xiao Zeyu fell into deep thought after reading it. What was Wan Yulin, that old fox, up to? However, no matter what he was up to? Shanhai City would also be conquered. Xiao Zeyu decided to attack Shanhai City in two days. After taking down Shanhai City, the remaining few cities would be as easy as taking out a bag. Reporting to Young Master, Young Masters wife has sent the provisions. Someone reported from outside the tent. Xiao Zeyus serious expression instantly turned gentle. The rear of the army was very important. Only by resupplying in time could the logistics of the army be guaranteed. He said happily, Alright, Ill go take a look immediately. I miss the Master. Zhong Yong said from the side. He had been out for more than half a month. He missed his master, Yuyan, Mo City Who doesnt? Xiao Zeyu red at him. The longing that had been suppressed in his heart by Zhong Yongs words surged up like a river. Qinger was pregnant, but he couldnt apany her. It was indeed a pity. Lets go and see what Madam has brought us. Xiao Zeyu suppressed the longing in his heart and said with a smile before leading the way out of the tent. It was already the middle of March, and the weather was getting warmer. There was no need to wear thick cotton clothes anymore. Su Qing had brought Xiao Zeyu spring clothes, and it was all sewn by her. Xiao Zeyu immediately recognized that Qinger made it. The inner corner of the clothes was embroidered with the word Qing. He touched the word Qing, and his eyes were filled with tenderness. The corners of his mouth were smiling, and his eyes were sparkling. This time, Su Qing had sent over the rations and medicinal herbs that the army needed. She had also sent over a jar of jade-green cucumbers. These were the pickles that Su Qing had made for Xiao Zeyu from cucumbers grown in the greenhouse. She had guaranteed that Xiao Zeyu would be able to eat the vegetables that she had personally grown during the war. These small cucumbers were all finger-long cucumbers that were very crisp and tender. Su Qing had marinated them with chili and secret ingredients. They were spicy and fresh, and they went well with rice. Along with them were the pastries Su Qing had personally made for Xiao Zeyu The crispy pastries could be stored for more than ten days without spoiling. Thest one was a little strange. It was a strange kind of noodle. It was scorched and curved. When you broke it, it was crispy. When you put it in your mouth, it was crispy. The more you chewed, the more fragrant it became. What is this? Xiao Zeyu was very curious. He had never seen Su Qing make this kind of food before. This was not bad. It was convenient to carry around and could be eaten anytime during the war. Nowadays, they always take stir-fried soybeans and brown rice to war. It was the same principle. When hungry, they would grab a handful to eat to replenish their strength. However, that was only to prevent them from starving to death. The noodles were fragrant, and based on not starving to death, their taste buds could also enjoy the delicious taste. Qinger was really like a treasure, always giving him surprises. Young Madam said that this is called instant noodles. Do you like it? Madam made three vors for you to choose from. The official who came to deliver the food ryed Su Qings words to Xiao Zeyu. Alright, alright. There were three vors. He had to try it. Xiao Zeyu tasted every single one of them, and his favorite was the one with a hint of green onion fragrance. This is delicious. Xiao Zeyu turned around and saw Zhong Yong staring at him wide-eyed. His gaze was filled with condemnation, and his mouth was constantly moving. His throat was even swallowing. One look and one could tell that he was drooling. Only then did Xiao Zeyu realize that he had taken everything for himself. He did not say anything about Zhong Yong and Zhang Jinglin and quickly called the two of them over, Come, Zhong Yong, Jing Lin, try it too. See which vor you like! Good heavens, before Xiao Zeyu could finish his sentence, Zhong Yong had already taken the lead and rushed to the table, his mouth still moving.. Chapter 553 - 553. Su Qing’s Invention (2) Chapter 553:. Su Qings Invention (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhong Yong rushed to the table and picked up a piece of instant noodles. He was so happy that the corners of his mouth reached his ears. Theres nothing that Master doesnt know. Zhang Jinglin was much more reserved. He walked over, picked up a small piece of instant noodles, and chewed it gently in his mouth. His eyes instantly lit up. This was delicious. It was crispy and much more delicious than the snacks he had eaten. Young Madam said that the noodles can still be cooked and eaten. You can just put these dried ingredients in when you cook them. The official who delivered the food took out a bag of dried ingredients. It looked like dried scallions, carrots, and some powder. Big brother, cook it and try it. Zhong Yong couldnt wait to call out to Xiao Zeyu. His mouth was stuffed full of instant noodles. As soon as he spoke, he immediately covered it with his hand. Such delicious food couldnt be wasted. Alright, cook it, and lets try it. Xiao Zeyu smiled as he agreed. He was also curious about the taste of such delicious dried food boiled in water. Especially with the dried ingredients prepared by Su Qing, it should be delicious, right? Although Zhang Jinglin did not say anything, his eyes were filled with desire. His sister-inw was terrific. She could bring peace to the world with her martial arts. She was also a master chef. She could cure illnesses, kill people, and make weapons. She brewed good wine, made rouge powder that was in short supply and could even embroider double-sided embroidery and grow delicious vegetables. He remembered that every time Luan Hong talked about her, her eyes were filled with admiration. Not to mention Luan Hong, all the generals of the Xiao Family Army worshipped the young Madam. Even the gods couldnt be so omnipotent. Xiao Zeyu didnt need anyone else to cook the noodles. He went to the kitchen to cook the noodles himself. In the end, he saw the little official who had delivered the food put a piece of tbread into a big bowl. He sprinkled some dry ingredients, poured hot water, and covered it with a lid. What are you doing? Xiao Zeyu asked him unhappily, feeling that he was ruining the food that Qinger had sent over. The young Madam taught this. When we are marching, we dont have time to cook noodles, so we can just soak them in hot water for a while. The minor official who delivered the food was full of pride. On the way here, he had eaten several times. The soup and water were even more delicious than the noodles at home. Can it be cooked with water? Xiao Zeyus eyes were filled with disbelief. He knew his wife was godly, but she couldnt be this godly, right? Of course, these noodles are all cooked. You can eat them after soaking them. The food delivery officer exined to Xiao Zeyu, with pride, to be able to teach the young Master. Alright, Ill try it. Xiao Zeyu looked forward to it. He wanted to see if the noodles only soaked in hot water were edible. He wanted to open the lid when the food delivery officer stopped him. Wait a minute, you have to count 200 before you can eat it. You still want to check the numbers? Xiao Zeyu was a little shocked. What kind of eating method was this? If you dont get to 200, you wont eat? Yes, thats what Madam instructed. The minor official who delivered the grain strictly obeyed the Young Masters wifes orders. Even the Young Master could not vite them. Xiao Zeyu had no choice but to wait patiently. As the water was boiling, he ced the dried bread into the pot. He watched as the bread disintegrated into strands of noodles in the hot water. He grabbed a handful of dried ingredients and sprinkled them into the pot. A magical scene happened. The dried ingredients spread out like the tea he had brewed. The green onions and red carrots made the broth even more attractive. Young Master, you can eat now. The food delivery officer counted to two hundred and opened the lid on the bowl. He presented it to Xiao Zeyu as if he were presenting a treasure. His bright eyes were filled with impatience. He wanted to know if the young Master would be as satisfied as he was after eating the noodles. Xiao Zeyu saw that the soaked noodles had already spread out. There were chopped green onions and carrots floating on top, and an alluring fragrance wafted into his nose. He couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He took the bowl and chopsticks and began to eat. Zhong Yongsrge head came over, his face filled with anxiety as he waited for Xiao Zeyu to finish tasting his food. This smell was too fragrant. He didnt feel hungry at first, but when he smelled it, his stomach began to rumble. Xiao Zeyu tasted it seriously and even smacked his lips twice, allowing the taste to linger in his mouth longer. He felt that it wasnt enough and drank another mouthful of soup. His careful tasting made Zhong Yong extremely anxious. Big brother, let me try it. Ha ha, Im drooling. Alright, try it. Xiao Zeyu said, then picked another piece of food and ate it before handing it to Zhong Yong. Zhong Yong impatiently took the chopsticks and began to eat furiously, causing Xiao Zeyu to frown. What a waste! Zhang Jinglin stretched out his hand twice. In the end, he was too embarrassed to say anything because he was not familiar with Zhong Yong. He watched as Zhong Yong drank the entire bowl of broth and burped in satisfaction. Zhang Jinglin swallowed his saliva, his eyes full of regret. However, he immediately ced his hopes on the noodles in the pot. That seemed to be even more delicious. Young Master, its better to crack an egg inside. The food delivery officer went to show off his skills again. He cracked an egg into Xiao Zeyus noodles. The egg white quickly solidified into a beautiful poached egg in the water. This made them drool even more. Do I have to check to 200 for this too? Xiao Zeyu asked the food delivery officer. Regr noodles only needed boiling water to be eaten, but he was unsure about this. When the noodles turn this color, you can eat them. The grain delivery officer picked up the noodles with his chopsticks and took a look. The noodles had turned into a faint yellow color, sparkling and translucent. It was ready to eat. Then what are we waiting for? Lets eat. Xiao Zeyu turned around and waved at Zhang Jinglin and Zhong Yong. This time, he wouldnt eat alone. He wanted everyone to have a taste of Qingers good cooking. The cooked noodles were chewy, and the soup tasted better with poached eggs. The kitchen was filled with the sound of water sshing. The three men had finished the entire pot of noodles and the soup. This is too delicious. Why is Master so good at cooking? Zhong Yong wiped his mouth, his eyes full of admiration. The thing he missed the most when he left home was his Masters craftsmanship. Thats right. Young Madams cooking is amazing. Zhang Jinglin burped and was full of praise. If Luan Hong could learn the Young Masters wifes cooking, he would be in luck. Did Madam give the cooking method of the noodles? Xiao Zeyu wanted to distribute instant noodles to the entire army, but Su Qing only brought one bag, which was insufficient. He was also reluctant to share it with everyone, so he wanted the gang leader to make it himself. Madam didnt send it. She said that she needed this to earn money. The grain delivery official shook his head. Madam had no intention of contributing such a precious thing. Xiao Zeyu shook his head in amusement. Qinger had even ced her job of keeping the secret on his head. However, the noodles could earn a lot of money. It was very convenient and delicious. No wonder Qinger named it instant noodles. Xiao Zeyu only remembered that he hadnt eaten the cucumbers that Madam had made after he finished eating. Zhong Yong also remembered and cried at Xiao Zeyu unhappily, Big Brother, youre not being nice. Why didnt you take out the cucumbers that Master made? Xiao Zeyu had no choice but to take out a bowl of cucumbers. Everyone gathered around to taste the cucumbers. This was too delicious.. It was a perfect match with the dried vegetables! Chapter 554 - 554. Surrender Chapter 554:. Surrender Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After eating and drinking to his hearts content, Xiao Zeyu continued to study the war. He realized that after eating Qingers noodles, his mind was clear, and his thoughts were nimble. He could even think of a better strategy. Three dayster, the army would officially attack Shanhai City. Zhong Yong volunteered to blow up the city gate. Xiao Zeyu felt that Zhong Yong was too impulsive, so he did not agree to let him bring his men along. He let Zhang Jinglin take the artillery battalion and a team of highly skilled guards. There were only a hundred people, so the target was rtively small. The army set up camp at the foot of the mountain and pretended to attack the city to distract attention from Zhang Jinglin. Zhang Jinglin wore a short coat and secretly sneaked into the forest with over a hundred people. Some of the hundred-odd people who were proficient in traps were leading the way. They were mainly worried that there were hidden traps in the forest. Along the way, they found a few traps. The traps were all sharp bamboo that would pierce through the intestines, and they would rot to death if they fell into them. When they were about to leave the forest, they also found a row of arrows. If they touched the traps, they would be shot to death by thousands of swords. Xiao Zeyu had done this mechanism before, so before Zhang Jinglin left, he had explicitly told him where he could set up this kind of mechanism and told him to be more careful. Because they were careful along the way, their speed was plodding. Zhang Jinglin took people into the mountain before dawn and only reached the designated hill in the evening. From this position, they could see the city gate of Shanhai City. The soldiers on the city walls were patrolling, and the city gates were tightly shut. Zhang Jinglin used Su Qings binocrs to look up, but he found no traces of the mortars. They had initially nned to bomb the mortars first, but they couldnt find them after searching for a long time. They only saw bows and arrows being transported from the city. Still waiting? Zhang Jinglin hesitated. He had agreed with the Young Master to fire at dusk, but they had yet to find the mortars. If they were to fire, they would have to do it in full swing and not give the Wan Family Army a chance to catch their breath. In the end, Zhang Jinglin made up his mind and ordered the cannons to be set up and ready to fire. At this moment, he heard the sound of hurried footstepsing from the forest. Zhang Jinglin immediately became alert. He ordered the soldiers to open fire while leading the guards to block the front of the forest to ensure that the cannoneers could open fire without any hindrance. We are here to surrender. The people in the forest shouted first, but Zhang Jinglin did not let down his guard. The person who suddenly appeared to surrender was either a traitor or a fraud. He must havee to ambush them. Zhang Jinglin shouted into the forest, Throw your weapons on the ground ande out with your hands above your head. The people in the forest obediently threw their weapons out and walked out with their hands raised. There were more than thirty soldiers in total. They were all wearing the uniform of the imperial court and had bows and arrows on their backs. Their expressions were respectful. Official, we are here to surrender and join the Xiao Family Army. The soldier in the lead said to Zhang Jinglin with a smile. Zhang Jinglin did not say anything and ordered his men to tie them up. At that moment, he smelled a strange fragrance, and the soldier who went to tie them up fainted. The people who came to surrender had smug smiles on their faces. They bent down to pick up their weapons. They were sure their knockout powder would knock out Zhang Jinglin and the others. The rest was simple. They would snatch these mortars to defend the city. Zhang Jinglin had already held his breath and covered his nose with a handkerchief when he smelled the fragrance. He took out a grenade and threw it at these people. The grenade exploded among these people, killing more than a dozen of the Wan Family Army. The remaining people were injured and deafened by the explosion. When they reacted and wanted to counterattack, Zhang Jinglin threw out a second grenade, and the remaining people were all blown away. Fire! Zhang Jinglin ordered the artillery behind him to open fire. The artillery was a little further away from them, so the knockout powder did not have much effect on them. Although they were also confused, it did not affect their firing. Zhang Jinglin did not feel dizzy even after taking the handkerchief. Only then did he remember the purse Young Master had given him before he left. He quickly took off the purse and gave it to each of the fainted guards to smell. Soon, all the fainted people woke up. It turned out that the young Master was prepared. This pouch was used to resist the knockout powder. It must have been given to him by Su Qing. The mortars were fired together, and the ground shook. The walls of Shanhai City were smashed open, and the main gate was blown into pieces. Zhang Jinglin directed the cannoneers to attack the archers. Regardless of whether they had mortars, the archers posed a considerable threat to the Xiao Familys Army, so they had to get rid of them first. Xiao Zeyu led the army to wait at the foot of the mountain. When they heard the cannon fire, they ordered the siege. The army rushed towards Shanhai City like a tide. The soldiers defending the city hurriedly epted the challenge, but they were stunned and scared by the explosions. They were like a bunch of headless flies, and they were quickly wiped out by Xiao Zeyu and his army, sessfully taking down Shanhai City. The Capital Wan Yulin had just woken up from hisa. The imperial physician heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the Emperor had woken up. The Empress had ordered that if they could not save the Emperor, their entire family would be buried with him. Fortunately, the Emperor woke up, and the lives of the entire family were saved. Wan Yulin had just awakened from hisa and asked about the battlefield. How could the Empress dare to let him know? She said everything was normal, and the Xiao Family Army did not continue to attack the city. Only then did Wan Yulin drink the medicine with peace of mind. He wanted to recover as soon as possible to destroy the Xiao Family kid outside Shanhai City. Reporting to the Empress, urgent military report. Wan Yulin had just drunk a bowl of medicine when he heard a loud report from outside the hall. The Empresss expression changed, and she ordered people to chase him away. Wan Yulin pped her, and the Empress fell to the ground. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. She looked at the Emperor aggrievedly and persuaded Wan Yulin with tears in her eyes, Emperor, you cant be excited now; its better not to listen. You witch, you want to destroy my kingdom. Come and take off the empress phoenix crown and throw her into the cold pce. Wan Yulin was a lunatic now. He would start a massacre at the slightest displeasure. He was able to spare the Empresss life because she had given birth to Wan Qingzhi for him. Otherwise, the Empress would also lose her head. The Empress knelt and begged for mercy. Wan Yulin waved his hand with a gloomy face. The eunuch had no choice but to go over and pull the Empress out. The other concubines were so frightened that they dared not make a sound. None of them dared to plead for the Empress. Soon, the courier who had delivered the urgent military report was brought in. He looked very anxious. His eyes were red as he knelt in the hall and reported in a sad voice, The Xiao Family Army has conquered Emperor Shanhai City. What? Wan Yulin felt his vision darken, and he felt another sharp pain in his chest. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Once Shanhai City was destroyed, they would no longer be able to stop the Xiao Family Army. The capital would be exposed, and his empire would be in danger. Wan Yulin would fall on the dragon bed. The imperial physician went over to perform another round of emergency treatment. He used acupuncture and boiled medicine. He used all the methods that could be used to save Wan Yulin. It was not easy for him to wake up. Change my clothes. I want to lead the army personally.. Chapter 555 - 555. Retribution Has Come Chapter 555:. Retribution Has Come Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Emperor, the dragons body is important! The imperial physicians knelt together. They had just rescued the emperor from the gates of hell. With the emperors current body, he could not even get on the horse, let alone go on a personal expedition. He would die if he got angry on the road. Pull him out Wan Yulin sat on the edge of the bed, panting heavily. He ordered people to pull the imperial physician who advised him out. He wanted to say that he was going to pull him out and cut him, but the words got stuck. He panted heavily and was so weak that he could not sit still. The imperial physician who had been dragged out was considered to have survived. He knelt in the courtyard of Yangxin Pce Hall and did not dare to leave. Wan Yulins heart was filled with the sorrow of a fallen hero. He used to be a strong and fierce tiger in the mountains, but now he was a weak and sick cat. This feeling made Wan Yulin go crazy. He wanted to return to his former peak, where he could easily tear people apart, but he was already powerless. He didnt want this feeling of powerlessness. He didnt want to watch his empire snatched away by Xiao Zeyu. He propped himself on the bed beside him with both hands and tried hard to raise his head. His lifeless but fierce gaze was like that of a dying, sick beast. The concubines and princes of Yangxin Pce Hall were kneeling on the ground. He looked at them and sadly realized no one could share his burden. Wan Yulin pointed at Academician Zuo and asked him in a weak voice, Do you have any medicine that can lift your spirits? Academician Zuos expression changed when he was called out. He had it, but he didnt dare to give it to the emperor. That kind of medicine overworked the body and could only increase ones spirit briefly. When the effect of the medicine passed, one would be weaker than before. Wan Yulin saw the hesitation in Academician Zuos eyes and knew that there was such a medicine, but it would affect his body. He didnt want to give it to him. Wan Yulins weak body swayed, and his forehead dripped with cold sweat. He forced himself to say to Academician Zuo, Zhen will issue an imperial edict to pardon you. The army was pressing down on him, and there was no one he could use. He didnt want to be Xiao Zeyus prisoner, and he didnt want to die like his eldest son without aplete corpse. He would take advantage of the fact that he could still move to destroy Xiao Zeyu first so that his descendants could destroy the powerful enemy. As for himself? Wan Yulin was upset. He didnt want to die. He wanted to live a long life. It was just that the situation forced him to. At least he would die a good death if he died of illness. Just the thought of dying like his son made his scalp tingle. Your humble subject obeys. Since the emperor had issued a promation, there was nothing to fear. Academician Zuo immediately went down to prepare. His master used to be a Taoist priest and was good at alchemy. One of the pills was banned by his master. It was at the cost of sacrificing ones primordial spirit. It could make one look like an ordinary person for a short period and even stimte the potential in ones body, making one more potent than before. He felt that if the emperor took this pill, it would be to his liking. As for whether he would die after that? As long as he could get the emperor to the battlefield, it would have nothing to do with him if the Xiao Family Army killed him on the battlefield. The sooner this tyrant died, the sooner everyone would be free. Otherwise, if his head was still on his neck today, he might do something worse tomorrow. The concubines had learned from the Empresss mistakes, so none dared to persuade Wan Yulin. The few princes wanted to persuade him, but when they saw their fathers dark expression, they did not dare to say anything. None of the remaining imperial physicians dared to persuade him. The one outside was an example. Although they said it was for the emperors good, as long as they did not follow his wishes, they would lose their heads. Anyway, if the emperor died, it was Academician Zuos business. It didnt matter if they offered it to him. The less they said, the less they did. In short, it was safest to hide under the emperor and be a coward. Three dayster, Academician Zuo came with the refined golden pill. Wan Yulins body had improved after three days of careful conditioning by the imperial physicians. However, the battle report from the front caused him to feel uneasy and had a significant impact on his health. Xiao Zeyu had conquered Yan City and Shanhai City. One was his sack of money, and the other was the barrier of the capital. Today, after Shanhai City was taken down, Brisk City was also taken over by the Xiao Family Army. What made Wan Yulin most upset was that other than Xiao Zeyu attacking the capital, there were rebellions everywhere. He wanted to transfer the soldiers from the south to defend the capital, but the moment the army left, the rebels started rebelling. Other than these rebels, there were also those tiny countries that wanted to take the opportunity to get a share of the pie. Wan Yulin was surrounded by enemies from both sides and had already reached the point where he had no soldiers to use. Thus, he had to win the battle with Xiao Zeyu. Only by eliminating the Xiao Family Army would he have the energy to deal with those tiny countries rebelling and raiding. Xiao Zeyus army marched straight in. There were only two cities left before they reached the capital. He had received a secret report from the capital that the capital had been frantically mobilizing troops. The emperor had opened a martial arts arena, and the winner would be called to be the emperor s son-inw and promoted to general. After Xiao Zeyu finished reading the report, he ced it on the table and ordered Zhang Jinglin, Wan Yulin has already decided to fight to the death with us, but he has no generals to use now. We cant give him a chance to rest. Get the army ready to attack Mu City tomorrow and the capital in three days. Young master, weve been waiting for this day. Zhang Jinglin looked at the high-spirited Young Master. He was also very excited. He had finally looked forward to the day they would attack the capital. At night, lightning shed, and thunder roared in the sky. Hail fell on the capital. Thergest hail was the size of a babys fist. The ordinary people had never seen such arge hail. Did the sudden phenomenon mean the Wan family dynasty was about to die? Wan Yulin was woken up by a nightmare. He sat on the dragon couch and panted heavily. The scene in the dream was too scary. He was tied to five horses; Xiao Heng sat before themand desk and threw amand arrow. The coachman whipped the horses buttocks fiercely. The five horses let out a growl and ran in five directions. His body was first straightened and then torn into five pieces by a great force. The horse dragged him away in pieces The heart-wrenching pain was so real that Wan Yulin could not help but touch his head, arms, and legs. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he realized his head was still on his neck. He had never been so panicked before, and he didnt even dare to stay in the bedroom alone. No, he had to think of something. At dawn, Wan Yulin ordered the best Feng Shui master in the country to be brought. He wanted to move Xiao Heng s corpse to thend of death, where he would die without descendants. He wanted to build a toilet on it so that women on their period could go inside. This wouldpletely ruin the Xiao familys Feng Shui! Wan Yulin sent the best Feng Shui master in the country to the pce. When the Feng Shui masters heard his request, they looked at each other. This was the most damaging to hidden virtue. Moreover, the Imperial Astronomical Supervisor Sun Ji had already received retribution. No one dared to take this job. If you cant do it, then theres no need for you to live. Wan Yulin looked at them gloomily. The Feng Shui Master knew his cruelty and had no choice but to agree. Wan Yulin could not wait to order the Feng Shui Masters to bring them to Xiao Hengs grave. However, when the grave was dug up, everyone was shocked.. Chapter 556 - 556. Soaring Up Chapter 556:. Soaring Up Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Everyone was stunned when they dug up Xiao Hengs tomb. The tomb was empty. There was no one buried there at all. The body had disappeared. Wan Yulin gritted his teeth in hatred after knowing. Who did it? Who stole Xiao Hengs body? It must be old Qin Feng; it must be that old brat! He should not have let him off back then! Jingshi Dao Qin Feng was ying chess with Luan Qingshan when he suddenly sneezed. He sneezed continuously, causing the old man to tear up. Old man, someone is scolding you! After Zhou Bo finished practicing the Tai Chi Sword, he removed his sword. When he saw Qin Feng sneeze more than ten times, he said to him with a smile. Who is it? Who scolded me? Qin Feng rubbed his nose and asked in a bad mood. Who else could it be? Look at the sky. Zhou Bo pointed at the sky for Qin Feng to see. Qin Feng looked up. The blue sky, white clouds, and the sun were all alike. Oh, right, you can only see it at night. Zhou Bo said again, making Qin Fengs beard stand up. Isnt this nonsense? Last night, I observed astrology. The Emperor Star has been eroded and is about to fall. The Heavenly King Star is unstoppable and has already stabilized its position. Zhou Bo said seriously. Qin Feng and Su Hanxuan were especially willing to hear this. Just now, I was practicing my sword when I suddenly felt a strange wind blowing. I calcted with my fingers and found that Xiao Hengs tomb had been dug up. Zhou Bos expression turned serious. When he received his junior brothers request for help, he rushed to the capital from afar. After asking around, he found Qin Feng and dug out Xiao Hengs body overnight. He found a new Feng Shui treasurend to bury him. This Feng Shui treasurend was the dragon vein, but this dragon was able to soar when it met the green. Later on, it came true. Xiao Zeyu met Su Qing and used cheats to turn misfortune into good fortune. Haha, does that mean that Wan Yulin is already a grasshopper after autumn? Qin Feng was happy to hear that. Wan Yulin must have been at his wits end to think of digging up Xiao Hengs grave. In other words, his grandson would soon be able to avenge his parents. Thinking of his daughter, who died for love, Qin Fengs eyes reddened. Daughter, Yuer will help you take revenge. Su Hanxuan saw that Qin Feng was upset and hurriedly came tofort him, Old man, dont be sad. Im not sad. Why would 1 be sad? Qin Feng wiped his tears with his sleeve and stroked his snow-white beard. He smiled again, but his eyes were still sorrowful. However, his voice was highly imposing. When Yuer invades the capital, I will dig out the old thief of the Wan family and whip his corpse to help my daughter and son-inw take revenge. I wont be participating in this matter. Digging graves was harmful to Yin virtue, especially for cultivators. Zhou Bo had already dug graves and transported corpses at his junior brothers request. If he did it again, he would be struck by lightning and disappear. This old man isnt afraid of death, so Ill do it. Qin Feng lived so hard to see the day when the Wan family received their retribution. He would have no regrets when he saw it. Since he had no regrets, he was not afraid of death. You dont want to carry your great-grandson anymore? Zhou Bo asked Qin Feng. Qin Feng was stunned. Thats right; he still had some unfulfilled wishes. He hadnt seen Yuer and Qingers child or his granddaughter getting married. He still had to work hard to live on. But was Old Thief Wan going to be let off so easily? He was unwilling to ept this. Old man, dont worry. Many people hate the Wan family. Once your grandson conquers the capital, there will be people who will immediately dig out the corpse of that old thief, Wan. Zhou Bo had an unfathomable look on his face. Wan Shengchang, Wan Yulin, and the rest of the Wan family were not good people. If they had done evil for too many days, they would be arrested. Because she was engaged to the prince of Tartan, Xiao Ying had officially changed back to Xiao Lanxin. She had acknowledged her ancestors for some time and knew her name was Xiao Lanxin. However, Xiao Ying was the name given to her by her foster father. She already had feelings for this name and could not bear to change it. Now that she was also living in the Su family, Yang Ruxue and Yang Rubrng treated Xiao Lanxin like their own daughter and taught her needlework and the dignity and ways of life that a matriarch needed. Xiao Lanxin had been through so many storms. Although she was still kind now, her kindness had a sharp edge, and was no longer so unprincipled. On this day, Luan Hong came back angry. She and Xiao Lanxin were already best friends. She was older than Xiao Ying, but her personality was not as steady and gentle as Xiao Ying s. Seeing her lose her temper, Xiao Ying quickly put down the embroidery in her hand and poured her a cup of tea in front of the eight immortals table. She asked Luan Hong with concern, Whats wrong with you? Did those workers make you angry. Preposterous; someone said that you were unchaste. I fought with them. Luan Hong drank all the water in one go, but she did not extinguish the anger in her heart. She clenched her tiny fists and waved them as if she were fighting with someone. What did you say? Xiao Lanxins expression changed when she heard that. How could a woman live if she was used of being unfaithful? Theyre all people with cheap mouths. Luan Hong saw Xiao Lanxins pale face and the tears in her eyes. She realized that she had said something wrong and quicklyforted her. What did they say? Xiao Lanxin was mentally burdened. Qiu Yongkang had kidnapped her for a day and a night. Even if nothing happened between them, she was already considered an unfaithful person. From that day onwards, she had been mentally burdened. She was also worried about her engagement with Yelu Chun. He didnt say anything? Ive already taught that rumormonger a lesson. Dont worry ; no one will dare to talk nonsense anymore. Luan Hong was afraid that Xiao Lanxin would take things too hard, so she hurriedlyforted her and didnt dare to say more harsh words to her. It was unknown who was the first to spread the rumor. Suddenly, many people started to talk about Xiao Lanxins kidnapping. That day, the marriage proposal of the Tartan Kingdom caused a sensation in Jingshi Dao. Everyone knew that the young masters sister would marry the prince of the Tartan Kingdom and be the imperial concubine. They were all discussing that if they found out that she was not a virgin on the wedding night, it would probably cause the two countries to go to war. Anyway, everyone was sure that something must have happened between Xiao Ying and Qiu Yongkang. As for who was the first to say these words, no one knew, but this kind of gossip spread very quickly, and more and more people discussed it. Xiao Lanxin sat on the chair in a daze. She clenched her fists tightly, and tears flowed uncontrobly. She was terrified. Sister-inw said no one would know, so how did it spread to Jingshi Dao? Dont cry! Youre crying so hard that my heart is breaking. Luan Hong saw Xiao Lanxin crying and knew that she had caused trouble. She was so anxious that she paced around the room. She hated herself for speaking too fast and raised her hand to p herself twice. Seeing Luan Hong p her, Xiao Lanxin quickly held her hand. Dont be like this. Im fine. Xiao Ying, dont be sad. The Third Prince likes you so much that he wont care about these rumors. Maybe! Xiao Lanxin was in a daze. She felt that it was impossible. Which man wouldnt mind? Although she was a virgin, she had already lost her reputation by being alone in a secret passage with a man. She was just covering her ears and not thinking about it.. Now that everyone knew about it, how could she still have the face to live? Chapter 557 - 557: 557- Realization Chapter 557 - 557: 557- Realization Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Im fine. Are you hungry? I made hibiscus cake for you to eat. Xiao Lanxin forced a smile, her voice dry and bitter. Im not hungry. Are you truly okay? Luan Hong looked at Xiao Lanxin with self-me. How could she still be in the mood to eat? Then Ill go eat something. Xiao Lanxin only wanted to hide and lick her wounds. She missed her sister-inw dearly. If only she were here. Ill go with you. Luan Hong was worried and insisted on apanying Xiao Lanxin. Just as they were talking, a servant came outside and reported, Miss, Madam wants you toe over. Xiao Ying, lets go! Luan Hong grabbed Xiao Lanxins arm and coaxed her to go with her. I wont go. Im exhausted. Xiao Lanxin shook her head. There was a massive rock in her heart, and she didnt want to see anyone. Alright, Ill be right there. Seeing that Xiao Lanxin refused to go with her, Luan Hong had to leave alone. However, she was still worried before she left. She turned around and looked at Xiao Lanxin a few times. Seeing that Xiao Lanxin had already picked up the embroidery and seemed to be going to continue, she left with peace of mind. After Luan Hong left, Xiao Lanxin put down the embroidery in her hands and leaned her head against the bedpost as she stared nkly at the window. Her heart was racing, and from time to time, Yelu Chuns affectionate gaze appeared in her mind. Would he mind? Should she be honest with him first? After careful consideration, Xiao Lanxin made a decision. She had to make things clear with Yelu Chun first. If he minded, then she would cancel the engagement. She didnt want to be an unhappy couple with Yelu Chun. She even thought about how she would live after the engagement was broken off. It wasnt that difficult. She just had to ignore the discussions outside. She could stay by her sister-inws side for the rest of her life, farm with her, raise silkworms, weave cloth, embroider, and then learn to brew wine and rouge with her. Thinking about it, her life would be very fulfilling. She didnt have to get married! Xiao Lanxins mood suddenly lightened up at the thought of this. Rather than bing a resentful couple, it was better to let go. She realized that after being with her sister-inw for a long time, she had be more carefree. Luan Hong came to her second aunts room and saw a lot of vegetables on the table. They were green and fresh. There was also an extraordinary kind of noodles and a pickled vegetable jar. Second Aunt, Mother, who sent this? Luan Hong asked her mother and second aunt in surprise. The vegetables had note this season, and they could not be bought even with money. Su Qing got someone to send it over from Mo City. Wheres Xiao Ying? Why didnt shee with you? Yang Rubing looked behind her daughter and asked Luan Hong when she didnt see Xiao Lanxin. SheMother, Second Aunt, Ive caused trouble. Luan Hong lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong and pinched her fingers in self-reproach. What trouble did you cause? Seeing her daughter like this, Yang Rubing quickly asked, as long as it wasnt murder or arson. I heard people talking about Xiao Ying outside, and then I couldnt help but tell Xiao Ying when I returned. She cried and is in a bad mood. Luan Hong told her second aunt and mother about the gossip she heard outside. Hearing what Luan Hong told Xiao Lanxin about, Yang Rubing poked her daughters forehead with her finger angrily. Tell me, why are you so smart and clever at such a critical moment? Should you tell Xiao Ying this? What would happen if someone said that about you behind your back? I I was wrong. Luan Hong knew that she was wrong this time. She listened to her mothers scolding and hoped that they woulde up with a good idea. If Xiao Yingmitted suicide, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life. Im going to see Xiao Ying. Yang Ruxue looked at her niece grumpily. Seeing that Luan Hongs eyes were filled with tears, she felt guilty and said nothing. However, she was worried about Xiao Ying and couldnt sit still in the room. She took some vegetables, noodles, green cucumbers, and pickles that Su Qing brought and went to Xiao Yings room. Dont mention this matter in front of Xiao Ying again. Go back to your room. Mother will go and see her. Yang Rubing red at her daughter and ordered her to return to her room. She hurriedly followed her sister to see Xiao Ying. Yang Rubing and Yang Ruxue thought they would see Xiao Ying crying. However, when they entered the room, they saw Xiao Ying with a demure face. She was calmly leaning against the bed pir and embroidering! On her face and her eyes, there was no trace of sadness. Yang Rubing and Yang Ruxue looked at each other, feeling incredulous. Aunt, Aunt, youre here. When Xiao Lanxin heard the door open, she saw them. She stood up with a smile and greeted them. Ah, yes, your sister-inw sent us fresh vegetables and some food from Luo City. I brought some for you. Yang Ruxue was only momentarily stunned. She smiled gently at Xiao Ying as usual and looked at her with anguish. Every time her daughter came home, she would leave in a hurry, so she didn t even have the chance to get close to her. On the contrary, Yang Ruxue had treated Xiao Ying as her daughter while she was living here, so she felt terrible for Xiao Ying. She didnt desire to be captured, and she was criticized. Who could bear it? Thank you, Auntie. Sister-inws vegetables have grown so big. Xiao Lanxins smile became even brighter when she heard that. Sister-inw was capable. She could grow vegetables in this season. Try this noodle. Your sister-inw also made it. Yang Ruxue had been observing Xiao Lanxin. Seeing that there was no sadness in Xiao Lanxins eyes, she was relieved. A hint of pride appeared on her face. She was not very capable, but her daughter was. How could she not be proud of her daughter, who was so capable? It will be delicious. Xiao Lanxin hadnt eaten her sister-inws cooking for a long time. When she heard that her sister-inw made the tbread, she quickly pinched a small piece and put it in her mouth. Her big eyes lit up as soon as she ate it, and the corners of her mouth naturally curled up into a beautiful arc. Its so delicious. I want to learn how to make noodles from my sister-inw. Xiao Lanxin wanted to leave. Everyone was looking at her sympathetically, which made her very unhappy. It was better to be by sister-inws side. She could live a carefree life every day. Alright, when your Uncle Yang returns, Ill get him to send you to Luo City. Yang Ruxue agreed carefully. As long as Xiao Lanxin was happy, it was fine. Thank you, Auntie. Ill go find Uncle Yang and ask him. Xiao Lanxin wanted to leave as soon as possible. On the way to Luo City, she could make a trip to Tartar and tell everything to Yelu Chun, letting him choose whether they could be together. Its better not to go in the chaos. Yang Rubing advised Xiao Lanxin that Xiao Yings departure must have something to do with what her daughter had told her. Its okay. Its safe to go from Luo City to Jingshi Dao. Ill disguise myself as a man. Xiao Lanxin often dressed as a man with her sister-inw, so she was already familiar with it. How about this? Let your uncle send you there. Yang Ruxue was still worried. Xiao Lanxin was a guest at her home, so her family had the responsibility to ensure the childs safety. Otherwise, if anything happened, they wouldnt be able to exin it to their daughter and son-inw. No need. Xiao Lanxin hurriedly refused. It was a long journey; how could she torment Uncle Su? As they talked, the servants report came from outside the door. Madam, there is someone outside the door who wishes to see you.. Chapter 558 - 558: 558. Heart-to-Heart Connection Chapter 558 - 558: 558. Heart-to-Heart Connection Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion You wish to meet Miss Xiao Ying? Yang Ruxue found it strange. Could it be that her daughter was giving Xiao Ying something alone? She asked the servants to bring him in. Let him in! Xiao Lanxins heart skipped a beat. Although she was prepared, she felt a sharp pain in her heart, as if someone had stabbed her with a knife. She pursed her hair and pulled the wrinkles on her clothes, not wanting to look too embarrassed. Very soon, the servant brought the guest over. As a male, he could not be brought into the inner residence. She invited the guest to the reception room while Xiao Lanxin went to see him. Yang Ruxue asked her with concern, Auntie, will you go with you? Aunt, theres no need. There are some things I want to say alone. Xiao Lanxin refused. Although she knew that her aunt was doing this for her good, she couldnt say what she wanted to say with outsiders present. Alright, if theres anything, send someone to call me. Yang Ruxue gave in to her insistence, but she still reminded her with concern, Ill be right behind you if you need me. Thank you, Auntie. Xiao Lanxin was touched. Xiao Lanxin came to the reception room. Just as she had expected, the person who hade was Yelu Chun. He was dressed in Han Chinese attire, wearing a purple cotton robe, a ck mink hat, and sheepskin cotton boots. Although he was dressed in ordinary clothes, it was difficult to hide his aristocratic aura. Xiao Lanxin leaned against the door and looked at him with hesitation. Her eyes were filled with deep love and nostalgia for Yelu Chun. Yelu Chun felt her gaze on him, and Xiao Lanxin lowered her eyes to hide her expression. Xiao Ying. Yelu Chun quickly walked to the door and reached his hand to Xiao Lanxin. He looked at his beloved girl with burning eyes. Xiao Lanxin looked at the hand in front of her. His fingers were slender, and his skin was fair. She knew how warm his palm was and missed it. However, at this moment, she suppressed the longing in her heart and the excitement of throwing herself into his arms. She said calmly, Theres something I want to tell you. Yelu Chuns hand was stretched out in the air. Seeing that Xiao Ying was distancing herself from him and not willing to put her hand in his, his yellowish-brown eyes dimmed for a moment but immediately regained their brilliance as he looked at Xiao Lanxin and asked, Xiao Ying, I miss you. Did you miss me? I did. Xiao Lanxin hesitated for a moment before speaking her mind. She missed him, and her dreams were filled with images of him saving her and his affectionate gaze. Ha, I know you miss me, so I came to see you. When he heard Xiao Lanxin say she missed him, the smile on Yelu Chuns face became even brighter. He was as happy as a child. He kept looking at Xiao Ying in a daze. She was even more beautiful. Other than her spiritual aura, there was also a touch of gentleness. She was as fresh and beautiful as a lily. When Xiao Lanxin heard Yelu Chuns words, it was as if someone had bumped into her heart. Her heart thumped non-stop. She looked at him in a daze. The love in his eyes was like a flood. Hers was the same. If it werent for those rumors, she would also reveal a bright smile and not hide her love for him. But now, she had to make it clear! Brother Yelu, I have something to tell you. Xiao Lanxin took a deep breath. To hide her uneasiness, she walked to the square table and poured tea for Yelu Chun. Yelu Chun could tell that something was wrong with Xiao Lanxins mood. He tilted his head to look at her and saw her eyes lowered, and her eyshes were trembling. He knew that she was having an intense mental struggle. Yelu Chun walked over without batting an eyelid and hugged her shoulders from behind, giving her the strongestfort. Xiao Lanxin felt his warm embrace and strong hands. Her body trembled. She squeezed the handle of the pot tightly. She wanted to let it go. She wanted to let it go and keep it a secret. Drink some water! Xiao Lanxin tried her best to calm herself down. She picked up the teacup and handed it to Yelu Chun. However, when she turned around, she met a pair of eyes as deep as the sea. In his eyes, there was only her and no one else. He was smiling at her, and his smile was as gentle as the spring breeze. Xiao Lanxin looked at his smile greedily. Seeing the love in his eyes, she decided to let this moment stay for a while longer so that she could remember this moment, remember his face, and live the rest of her life with this memory. Seeing the sadness in Xiao Yings eyes, as if she was about to part with him in life and death, her eyes were filled with tears, making her look so pitiful that it made ones heart ache. Yelu Chun decided not to wait for her to speak and personally expressed his stance. He really couldnt bear to see Xiao Ying suffer. He held Xiao Lanxins frail shoulders with both hands and looked into her eyes as he said to her with a severe expression, I know why youre sad. Ignore those rumors. I dont care about anything that happens. I only care about you. Xiao Lanxin looked at Yelu Chun in surprise. Did he already know? He didnt care, even if he knew. Did he still want to marry her? However, she still had to make it clear to him. The news of me being kidnapped has already spread like wildfire. You are a prince, and the royal family cannot tolerate this. Our Tartan Kingdom doesnt have any grudges in this regard. You dont have to take it to heart. This matter will not affect our marriage in any way. Ive already investigated it thoroughly. Its Chu Jingfengs remnant who hated me for destroying their country, so they spread rumors. Im sorry for making you suffer. Dont worry; Ive killed all those who dared to spread rumors. If anyone dares to talk about you again, Ill kill them until theyre afraid. Yelu Chun was only gentle when he was with Xiao Lanxin. He was also decisive in politics. From the moment he heard the rumors, he hadunched a thunderous attack. He had chopped off the heads of more than ten people who spread the rumors, creating an excellent deterrent force. No one in Tartan dared to mention this matter again. Xiao Lanxin didnt expect Yelu Chun to trust her so much and did so much for her. She finally couldnt hold back her tears. This time, they were tears of joy. Dont cry, dont cry. Ill take you out to rx. Ill apany you wherever you want to go. Yelu Chuns heart ached when he saw her cry. He liked her smile, and when he saw Xiao Yings smile, he had no worries. He didnt want her to cry. A man who made his woman cry was useless! I miss my sister-inw and want to go to Luo City. Hearing Yelu Chun mention it, Xiao Lanxin remembered that she had decided to visit her sister-inw. She still wanted to go now. If she stayed here, she would still hear those annoying words. Only by staying by her sister-inw s side could she indeed be carefree. Alright, Im going there too to help your brother build his empire. Yelu Chun took out a towel and wiped Xiao Lanxins tears. He initially went to Luo City to help his future brother-inw in his conquest. He heard some bad news about the Xiao Family Army and was afraid that Xiao Zeyu would suffer. It was only because he was worried about Xiao Ying that he came to Jingshi Dao first. Even if Xiao Ying did not ask to go to Luo City, he would have taken her with him. Yang Ruxue was relieved to have Yelu Chun, her fiance, escort Xiao Lanxin. The Third Prince had to be warmly received on his first visit. Yelu Chun stayed at the Su residence for a night and left for Luo City with Xiao Ying the next day. The battle was imminent and could not be dyed for even a day.. Chapter 559 - 559. True or False Chapter 559:. True or False Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yelu Chun took Xiao Ying to meet with his army outside Mo City. This time, to help his brother-inw, he brought two-thirds of the Tartan army. The reason why he did this was because he had heard some bad news about the Xiao Family Army. Wan Yulin had mobilized all the soldiers in the country to the capital city to destroy the Xiao Family Army. This was a crucial moment for a battle to the death. The Xiao Family Army had too many soldiers, and even if they had a powerful weapon, they were still in danger. That was why Yelu Chun had brought 30 000 soldiers to help. AS for the expenses? He had earned enough money from his business with Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing. It would not be a problem for him to fight for half a year, su Qing did not expect Yelu Chun to be so sincere in leading the army to help personally. She would remember this friendship, and she could not let the army fight for her without food. She had prepared food and fodder and even prepared a celebratory wine to reward the three armies after taking down the capital. At the final moment of the battle, Su Qing put on her military uniform and wanted to follow them to the front line. When Yelu Chun saw that she was going to the front line, he smiled. If sister-inw goes to the front line, we will win this battle. Xiao Lanxin wanted to go with them. She wanted to avenge her parents If she couldnt do anything else, she could cook for the army and care for the wounded. In short, she had to go with them this time. Su Qing didnt stop her. She wouldnt let her be in danger anyway. As a child who wanted to avenge her parents, she should support her. The army rushed forward. This was the final battle. Su Qing didnt force herself to ride a horse. Instead, she sat in the carriage with Xiao Ying. There was a lot of food stored in the system. Before leaving, Su Qing ordered the kitchen to steam 100 pots of steamed buns. In addition, she had people pick all the edible vegetables in the greenhouse. They would be fresh when removed from the system at any time. At the same time, Wan Yulin had mobilized all the troops in the country to the capital. As for the rebellious refugees and the invading small countries, he did not care. He would destroy the Xiao Family Army first before destroying them. As long as the Xiao Family Army wasnt eliminated, he wouldnt be able to sleep or eat in peace. Now, he regretted not listening to his fathers words. He had underestimated the enemy too much, thinking that Xiao Zeyu would not be able to achieve anything without money and people. However, he never expected that in just half a year, he would be his most significant threat. Today, he had once againe to the prison of the Punishment Division When the officials of the Punishment Division saw him, they hurriedly knelt and shouted three times. Wan Yulin was not in the mood to hear them shout long live. With what? Did Qin Tie agree? It had been almost a month. The Punishment Division had used all their torture methods on Qin Tie, but Qin Tie refused to agree. They didnt dare to kill him. The Emperor was still waiting for him to make a great killing weapon. Thus, a ridiculous scene urred. During the day, they tortured Qin Tie, and at night, they treated his wounds from the torture during the day. They even had to give him fish and meat to ensure his nutrition. Qin Tie became the strangest prisoner in the Punishment Division. Not yet. Cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the officials of the Punishment Division. This was because Qin Ties Punishment Division officials had been reced thrice a month. Those who were reced had their heads chopped off for ipetence. He felt that the head on his neck did not belong to him. It was only a matter of time before it was cut off. Trash. Wan Yulin kicked him away and walked into the cell angrily. The smell of the prison was unbearable. The stench of rotting wounds mixed with the rotting smell of the humid environment could kill people. Wan Yulin covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve. Later, he felt that this would damage his dignity as an emperor. He stopped and looked coldly at the chief of the Punishment Division, who was following closely behind him. Bring him out. This secretary was not as good as the previous few. He was stupid and useless. One could not tell the difference between his eyebrows and eyes. How could he enter this filthy ce as the supreme one? Why wasnt he taking the initiative to bring him out? Yes, yes. The Secretary of the Punishment Division reacted as if he had just awakened from a dream and hurriedly ordered the jailer to bring Qin Tie to the Emperor. There was not a single piece of flesh on Qin Ties body, but his face was not injured at all. The mp had broken his legs, and he could not walk on his own. The jailer carried him over on a chair. Wan Yulin sat in the execution room and nced at the instruments of torture with a malicious gaze. In the pce, one would be scared out of his wits when he heard that he would be sent to the Punishment Division. He would insteadmit suicide than suffer such torture. If there were 19 levels of hell, this would be the ce. Anyone who entered would be tortured to the point where they would have no skin left. To them death was a luxury. There were all kinds of torture devices, and people trembled when they saw them. Wan Yulin ordered someone to ce the branding iron on the fire. His expression darkened as he looked at the dancing mes. Right now, he had enough soldiers, but the killing machines were simply too powerful. Xiao Zeyu had quite a few of these weapons in his hands, so even if he didnt have enough soldiers, his side didnt have much chance of losing. If he had a great killing weapon in his hands, he could win. Therefore, he had to make Qin Tie work for him today, no matter what. Qin Tie was carried into the execution room and saw Wan Yulin. His eyes were calm, without any fear. He knew that today was hisst day, and he could finally be free. The sins he had suffered these days were all his atonement to the young master. Every time he was punished, he would recite in his heart, Young Master, Young Masters Madam, this subordinate has let down your kindness. Looking at the confession, he endured the torture time and time again without lowering his head. He admired his pride and wanted to die with it. Qin Tie, my patience is limited. Wan Yulin was angry when he saw Qin Tie being carried into the execution room. He even gave a lowlymoner who disobeyed him a chair. Wan Yuhn took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Now, he would let Qin Tie be arrogant for a few days. After he destroyed the Xiao Family Army, it would be his death. You dont have to waste your energy. I still have the same words. I wont betray the young master again. Qin Tie smiled contemptuously. Your patience is limited, and mine is limited. If you want to kill quickly, then dont talk nonsense. Do you know what will happen to you if I burn you? Wan Yulin ordered someone to pick up the red-hot branding iron on the fire and looked at Qin Tie sinisterly. I know. The meat will be cooked. Ive tasted it. Qin Tie didnt care. They had used all the torture tools here. The branding iron was undoubtedly the most terrifying, but as long as he closed his eyes, he could do whatever he wanted! Youre not afraid. Wan Yulin did not see any fear in Qin Ties eyes. After a long time, he ordered someone to put the red-hot branding iron back on the fire. Whats there to be afraid of with this cheap body? Qin Tieughed at himself. His body was just a ce for him to live in the human world. After he died, his soul could reunite with his family. There was no longer any nostalgia in the human world. Death was a relief. If I say your daughter has been found, will you help me? Wan Yulin softened his stance and used Qin Ties daughter as a condition to get him to help him. My daughter is already dead. Qin Tie sneered. Every one of them was using Yuer as a means to threaten him. No, she is not dead. Zhen has already found her.. Chapter 560 - 560. A Familiar Appearance Chapter 560:. A Familiar Appearance Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wan Yulins words moved Qin Tie. He was no longer so unyielding. His eyes shed with anxiety. Although he was already sure that his daughter was dead, when he heard that Wan Yulin had found her, he still wanted to take a look. Where is she? Men, bring her in. Wan Yulin saw that this move was indeed effective. He leaned back in his chair with the dignity of an emperor. Qin Tie looked at the door of the execution room with anticipation. His hands were tightly clenched, and he was excited and worried about his gains and losses. Very soon, he heard the sound of footsteps at the door. Qin Ties gaze became even more anxious. A slender youngdy walked in from outside the door. Her eyebrows and eyes were all familiar. Qin Tie widened his eyes in disbelief. How could this be? Wasnt his daughter already dead? Why would she appear here? Did Qian Jinhai not lie to him? But didnt Wan Yulin say that he didnt know anything about Yuer? Who was lying? It was no longer critical who was lying. What was important was that he could see Yuer for thest time before he died. His tears blurred Qin Ties vision. He raised his trembling hand to wipe away the tears in his eyes. When he wiped his tears and wanted to see his daughter clearly, he realized that she was gone. Yuer? Yuer? Qin Tie was anxious. He struggled to chase after her through the door but was held down by the two jailers. As long as you make a great killing weapon for me, Ill let you and your daughter reunite. Wan Yulin said to Qin Tie unhurriedly. His meaning was obvious. If you dont help me make a big killing weapon, dont even think about seeing your daughter. Okay, Ill do it for you, but on one condition. You have to hand Yuer over to me. Qin Tie suppressed his excitement and looked at Wan Yulin to discuss terms. Wait until you make a big killing weapon. Since he already had something on Qin Tie, Wan Yulin naturally wouldnt let it go. He looked at Qin Tie coldly. If you continue to be stubborn, you will harm your daughter. The threat in his tone was unmistakable. If you dont listen, Ill deal with your daughter. I can promise you, but you must let me see Yuer again. Doubt rose in Qin Ties heart. He had already been tricked once, so this time, he was more cautious. Now that the deal had been made, he had no choice but to fulfill Wan Yulins promise. Moreover, Qin Tie knew Wan Yulin would send someone to learn from him when he made the mortar. The day he finished would be the day he died. The meeting just now was too rushed. Although her eyebrows looked precisely the same as his daughter, Qin Tie felt that something was wrong. Wan Yulin was such a despicable person. He could have found someone to impersonate Yuer. Otherwise, why did she leave hurriedly without calling her father? Wan Yulin sneered and said to Qin Tie in disdain, You have no right to negotiate with me. You can only choose between making a great killing weapon or taking your daughters life. If you dont want me to see my daughter, I wont do it. If you want to kill me, then kill me. Qin Tie had already calmed down. The more Wan Yulin dared not let him talk to his daughter, the more suspicious it was. You! Wan Yulin gritted his teeth in hatred. A lowlymoner dared to threaten him? His gloomy eyes stared at Qin Tie as he asked through gritted teeth,1 You dont care about your daughters life? Death is as light as a feather but as heavy as Mount Tai. Since she is my daughter, she is not afraid of death. Qin Tie looked at Wan Yulin with contempt. The more flustered he was, the more Qin Tie was sure of his guess. Although he knew that his daughter was dead, grief still shed in Qin Ties eyes after confirming her death. Bring her in. Wan Yulin stared into Qin Ties eyes, his voice filled with anger. Qin Tie rubbed his eyes to ensure that he could see clearly. He stared at the door. Soon, footsteps came from outside the door. Qin Yuer was wearing a light green dress, just like the clothes she often wore at home. She had a jade hairpin on her head and stood gracefully at the door of the execution room. She still did not walk down the steps, nor did she speak. She just stood there motionless! Xiao Zeyu did not know about Qin Ties situation. He was taking Zhang Jinglin and Zhong Yong to study the battle n for attacking the capital. The capital was heavily guarded, and the city walls were thick and sturdy. A moat was surrounding the city wall at the city gate, and a suspension bridge would have to be built with adder to cross the moat. Still, once the bridge was constructed, the Wan Family Army wouldnt stand idly by. They would unleash a barrage of thousands of arrows to defend the critical entry point. Additionally, the narrowness of the bridge would severely limit the pace at which people could cross, effectively turning them into sitting ducks for the Wan Family Armys archers on the city walls. Mortars could be used to clear the first stage, but there was also a problem with range. The distance was too far, and there was no high ground around to ensure uracy. The number of shells could not be wasted, and it was necessary to ensure every shot could hit the target. Young Lord, I heard that the capital has mobilized nearly a hundred thousand soldiers, and we only have twenty thousand men. Zhang Jinglin reminded Xiao Zeyu that even though they had a great weapon if the other partys army of 100,000 charged at them together, even if they had a great weapon, they might not be able to stop them. Furthermore, the Imperial Court used mortars before. Although we didnt notice it when we attacked Shanhai City, we cant rule out the possibility that Wan Yulin left the mortars at the capital. I know what youre saying. The key is whether they have mortars or not. If not, the number of people is not a problem. Xiao Zeyu nodded. He had considered all this and sent spies from the capital to investigate if the imperial court had any mortars. However, he had been unable to contact any of the core figures, and the imperial court had kept it a secret. Even now, he still could not confirm if Wan Yulin had any mortars. If not, then he could attack the city with ease. He would first use artillery and send people to kill when the bombardment was almostplete. This was also Wan Yulins crafty side. He was genuine and fake, not allowing others to figure out his trump card. It was not a good idea for the 20,000-strong army to just sit there and do nothing. Only in a spurt of energy could the soldiers disy their greatest enthusiasm. If they just sat there and did nothing, it would make the army feel irritated, which would be detrimental to the armys morale. A secret report was just sent out from the capital. It said that Wan Yulin sent a secret agent to look for Qin Ties daughter, Qin Yuer, at all costs. Zhang Jinglin told Xiao Zeyu thetest piece of information. Xiao Zeyus eyes lit up. We can attack now. Young Master, why? Zhang Jinglin did not understand. He had just said to be cautious, so why did he suddenly want to attack? One wrong decision could wipe out the entire army. Why is Wan Yulin looking for Qin Ties daughter? It proved that Qin Tie was in his hands, but he was probably unwilling to help Wan Yulin, so Wan Yulin wanted to find Qin Yuer to force Qin Tie to help him make the mortar. Xiao Zeyu was in a good mood. The depression from Qin Ties betrayal was swept away. He said to Zhang Jinglin with great ambition, Lets take advantage of the fact that they havent made the mortars yet and catch them off guard! Reporting, Young Master, Young Masters wife is here with an army! Chapter 561 - 561. The Time For The Decisive Battle Had Arrived Chapter 561:. The Time For The Decisive Battle Had Arrived Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing that Su Qing had arrived, Xiao Zeyu hurriedly weed her. She was still pregnant; how could she travel such a long distance? Xiao Zeyu left the tent and saw Su Qing leaving the carriage. Qinger, dont move. Xiao Zeyu called out and ran over. He carried Su Qing off the carriage in front of all the soldiers and ced one hand on her shoulder. He held her hand and carefully looked her up and down. Qinger, are you feeling unwell? Seeing how Xiao Zeyu valued her so much, Su Qing smiled and replied, No, I came by carriage. Brother. Xiao Lanxin lifted the curtain of the sedan and called her big brother. Because of what Yelu Chun had said, she had untied the knot in her heart and returned to her previous happy and mischievous self. Let me help you. Yelu Chun followed suit and doted on her like Xiao Zeyu. He raised his hands and helped Xiao Lanxin out of the carriage. Xiao Zeyu felt gratified when he saw how protective he was. He could leave his sister in his care! Third Prince, thank you for your help. Xiao Zeyu was very touched to see Yelu Chuns 30,000 soldiers. He was initially worried about the massive disparity in numbers with the Wan n Army, but now he didnt have to worry. Yelu Chuns 30,000 soldiers, the 5,000 elite soldiers brought by Su Qing, and the 23,000 elite soldiers now added up to 58,000. Although they were still a few tens of thousands fewer than the Wan Family Army, with the addition of the mortars, they were not only evenly matched, but they were already wholly crushing the Wan Family Army. Previously, he had thought that with the arrival of Yelu Chun and Su Qing, they could secure victory in this risky siege! Master. Zhong Yong ran up to Su Qing with a wide grin and called her sweetly. He did not look like a tough guy at all. He was as happy as a child who had seen his parents. Not bad. Su Qing praised Zhong Yong with a smile. Zhong Yong was even happier after being praised. He smiled like a flower that had bloomed. Big Brother Zhong. Jiang Yuyans voice came from behind him. The smile on Zhong Yongs face froze as he turned around and looked at Jiang Yuyan, who was smiling sweetly at him. Yuyan, why are you here? They had been separated for more than a month. He couldnt remember when he was busy with the war, but whenever he was free, he would miss her very much. When he closed his eyes, he would see Yuyan bringing him food and clothes and calling him Big Brother Zhong sweetly. Im here to help you fight. Jiang Yuyan was too embarrassed to say that she missed Zhong Yong in front of many people. She told her family that she missed Su Qing and took off to see her. When they arrived at Luo City, they saw the army gathering. When Jiang Yuyan heard they were going to the front line, she begged Su Qing to take her along. She could help Xiao Ying take care of the injured. She had experience in this area. Su Qing knew that Jiang Yuyan wanted to see Zhong Yong, but she could help the army. Strictly speaking, Jiang Yuyan was already a qualified nurse, so she brought her along. Its too dangerous. Ill send someone to send you back tomorrow. Zhong Yong was straightforward and said what he was thinking. It was simple and crude, but it made people feel warm in their hearts. Im not afraid. Jiang Yuyan shook her head vigorously. Zhong Yong had gone out to fight, and she had never felt at ease. At night, she dreamed that Zhong Yong was covered in blood. Instead of suffering at home, she might as welle to the army to help. At least she could protect Zhong Yong. Lets enter the tent and sit down. Xiao Zeyu maintained his posture of protecting Su Qing with both hands. Seeing that everyone was talking outside, he feared that Su Qing would get tired and called them into the tent. The soldier went out to boil water and make tea for everyone. The tent was filled withughter. Xiao Zeyu helped Su Qing sit down on a chair before he sat down. There were two rows of long tables below, which the generals used during meetings. Everyone, sit down. You must be hungry, right? Lets eat some pastries first. Well eat roastedmbter. The smile on Xiao Zeyus face never stopped when Su Qing arrived. He was happy from the inside out. Even if they went out to fight, they couldnt treat everyone to a roastmb dish like they did at home. I brought a cart full of vegetables. Eating meat is too much. Ill make a vegetarian feast for everyer. Su Qing told Xiao Zeyu that she couldnt eat mutton now. She felt like vomiting after eating it, and the smell of it made her nauseous. She feared the vegetables would lose moisture and rot after a long journey. Su Qing had stored all the vegetables in the system, so when she said that she had brought vegetables, Yelu Chun looked at her. Where were the vegetables? Why didnt he know? Xiao Ying knew about it. When she sat in the car with her sister-inw, she would bring a cucumber for herself, a tomato, and even a melon for her. She had never eaten them before. She only knew their names after hearing her sister-inw mention them. Jiang Yuyan was lucky enough to eat Su Qings vegetables. They were very delicious. The tomato was juicy and sweet with a bite. It was also her first time eating cantaloupes. They were so delicious that she didnt even throw away the melon seeds. The first time she saw Su Qing take something out of thin air, Jiang Yuyan was shocked. She had been looking at it for a long time and was numb. Even if Su Qing removed a house from the air now, she wouldnt find it strange. Anyway, Su Qing was like a god in her heart! You should rest! Xiao Zeyu couldnt bear to see Su Qing cook for everyone after such a long journey, so he stopped her from moving. Ive already ordered the sheep to be ughtered. They should be roasted by now. Su Qing didnt insist anymore. She took out arge pile of vegetables and let the soldier wash them. After a while, she sent a te to each table. Yelu Chun was extremely envious. There was plenty of meat in Tartan, but vegetables were hard toe by. They couldnt be bought even with money. Even the royal family could only wait until the season to eat some vegetables. After the small talk, they started to talk about serious business. The food and drink expenses of more than 50,000 people a day were like burning money. The best way to save money was to end the battle quickly. Big brother, I heard that the imperial court has mobilized 80,000 troops to encircle and suppress you, so I brought my troops to help you. When are we going to attack the city? Yelu Chun followed Xiao Yings address and called Xiao Zeyu big brother. He was here to help fight the war, and he had to hurry back after the battle. It was hazardous for two-thirds of the countrys military strength to be taken away! The current situation is like this. The capital is heavily guarded, and the army is gathering. Food is also constantly being transported into the city. We have robbed a few waves of food, which is enough for the army now. We didnt find they have mortars, but we cant bepletely sure. The only news is that Old Thief Wan is looking for Qin Ties daughter. Xiao Zeyu told everyone about the current situation and his ns to attack the city. Shuisheng, I dont think the same as you. Qin Tie must be helping Old Thief Wan to make mortars. Thats why Old Thief Wan helped him find his daughter. Su Qing no longer believed in Qin Tie. Her thoughts were theplete opposite of Xiao Zeyus. Big brother, this might be Old Thief Wans trick to trick you into attacking the city. Yelu Chun said from the side. He was a member of the royal family. The members of the royal family were all suspicious and thought deeper into everything. No matter what tricks Old Thief Wan ys? Tomorrow was the best day to attack the city.. Chapter 562 - 562. Feng Qing Will Win Chapter 562:. Feng Qing Will Win Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu decided not to worry about it anymore. No matter what, he would fight, so he would just ignore everything and fight directly. If everything was prepared, and he didnt do anything, it would be a missed opportunity. Big brother, Martial Uncle asked me to give this to you. Xiao Ying suddenly remembered a secret letter that her uncles master had given her before she left and hurriedly took it to her big brother. Xiao Zeyu opened it and saw only one sentence on the paper: Feng Qing will win; Feng San will attack. Xiao Zeyu counted with his fingers. Tomorrow was the third day of the third month. It was great that the east wind had already arrived. He immediately stood up in high spirits and waved his hand in the air. Attack the city tomorrow. Su Qing was curious about what Uncle Master had written for Xiao Zeyu. Why did he make such a confident decision? She picked up the letter and nced at it. Feng Qing must win? Was this Qing talking about her? She understood thest sentence. To attack the city on the third day meant to attack the city on the third day. Tomorrow was the third day of the third month, so Shuisheng decided to attack the city immediately. Since he had decided to attack the city, Xiao Zeyu had a lot of things to do. He had to prepare for war, prepare an attack n, and mobilize the soldiers enthusiasm for war. In short, there were too many things to do. Everyone had to hurry up and eat. The soldiers brought the medium-well-roasted sheep into the tent, and the men cut them with knives to eat. However, the meat was not as popr as the vegetables that Su Qing had prepared for everyone. They did not want to eat until there was nothing left. Su Qing didnt even eat a single bite of meat. She only ate some vegetables and steamed buns. The steaming hot steamed buns shocked everyone once again. Xiao Zeyu was already used to it. The immortal sect could naturally take out anything. It was customary for the steamed buns to be steaming. Yelu Chun was dumbfounded. He even suspected that the steamed bun in his hand was fake. He first put it under his nose to smell it and confirmed that it was a steamed bun before breaking off a small piece and putting it into his mouth. The noodles were rich in fragrance and had a hint of sweetness. It was delicious. He cut a piece of mutton, put a piece of vegetable leaf, and cut a piece of tomato into the broken mantou to eat. He had opened a new way to eat mantou. It was simply too fragrant. Su Qingpi looked at the hamburger made by Yelu Chun. The ancients were wise. Perhaps the hamburger was invented at this time. Perhaps the Third Prince was the creator. After eating and drinking to their fill, the cups and tes on the table were removed. The men gathered together to discuss the attack n for the next day, how to cooperate, who would take the lead, who would be the guard, and how to attack the city Su Qing was pregnant and sleepy. She was travel-worn and wanted to shower well and sleep to rest and fight tomorrow. Xiao Lanxin only learned about her sister-inws pregnancy after her brother told her about it. She was scared out of her wits. She followed behind her, taking care of her like a child who had just learned how to walk. Sister-inw, why didnt you say so earlier? If she had known that her sister-inw was pregnant, she would never have let her fight in the war. I told you that you guys were my biggest obstacle. Su Qing nced at her sister-inw and saw fear and worry in her eyes. If she knew that she was pregnant, she, her grandfather, and her parents would never let her out. Xiao Zeyu only came back to sleep veryte at night. Su Qing had already slept the entire afternoon and was energetic at night. When she saw Xiao Zeyu return, she asked when they would attack the next day. The attack tomorrow is at dawn. Split into four groups and attack the four gates together. Ill take the main gate, Zhong Yong and Zhang Jinglin will be in charge of the left and right side gates, and Yelu Chun will be in charge of the back gate. Xiao Zeyu took off his military uniform. There was no need to be so particr being a soldier in battle. He did not need to bathe. He just got some water to soak his feet and rested. He told Su Qing about the attack n he had discussed today while soaking his feet. After fighting for over a month, tomorrow was the most critical moment. He was in high spirits, and his eyes were shining with the light of victory. He would be able to avenge his father and mother very soon. He had waited very hard for this day. Ill be yourmander. Su Qing knew she couldnt charge into the enemys formation. Xiao Zeyu would not agree to it. Then, she would be themander, watching the formation from the back, boosting the armys morale, and rescuing the injured. You just have to wait for the news of my triumphant return in the big tent. You dont have to worry about the war. Xiao Zeyu understood Su Qings character too well. If she saw that the situation was unfavorable, she would mount her horse and charge into the enemys formation, so she was firmly not allowed to go to the battlefield. Dont forget that Feng Qing will win. Ill be watching you from behind. Su Qing only said one sentence, and Xiao Zeyu was speechless. The ancients were superstitious, not to mention the words of his uncles master. Su Qing was the only one who solved the problems of his adventures. The following day, the war drums beat loudly. The rumbling of the drums shook the sky and the ground. Early in the morning, the gang leader had already steamed the buns. Xiao Lanxin and Jiang Yuyan got up at midnight to help the gang leader cook. They didnt just say that they would help; they did it. They made a pot of corn porridge with the tender corn brought by Su Qing. This method was taught to them by Su Qing. There were vitamins in the corn, so they sprinkled a little salt to ensure that the soldiers did notck nutrition. They should eat and drink enough to win the battle. When the war drums sounded, the soldiers ran to the military field in high spirits. They were going to attack the capital. Everyone was very excited, and their eyes were filled with confidence. If they followed the Young Master to conquer the world, they would be able to make contributions. Xiao Zeyu started the Lion Awakening Assembly to boost morale and ordered his troops. Su Qing followed beside Xiao Zeyu, looking at the confident expression on her mans face. His every move carried the domineering aura of a king, and his voice was prating, boosting morale. Victory, victory, victory for the Xiao Family Army! After Xiao Zeyu had finished encouraging the soldiers, everyones morale was lifted. The three armies shouted together, shaking the sky and earth, echoing through the clouds. The attack was carried out simultaneously. Yelu Chun led the Tartan soldiers straight to the back door of the capital, cutting off Wan Yulins retreat and supplies. Zhang Jinglin and Zhong Yong went to the city gates on the left and right. Their role was to serve as a link between the past and the future. They would go wherever they needed to go. When they were not needed, they would attack the side gates of the capital city and make the Wan family soldiers unable to care about their heads and tails, creating chaos. Xiao Zeyu led his troops to attack the main gate. Zhang Jinglin and Zhong Yong each brought a mortar, Yelu Chun brought two mortars, and the remaining eight mortars were with Xiao Zeyu. He wanted to enter the capital from the main entrance. Wan Yulin did not expect Xiao Zeyu to attack the city so quickly. He did not even say that he would take a good rest. Fortunately, his side was well prepared. He had put on his armor early in the morning, looking as awe-inspiring as he had been on the battlefield before. To be energetic for todays battle, he had eaten two portions of pills. At this moment, he was in a state of excitement. He had regained the domineering aura he had when he was young. He felt invincible. Wan Yulin stood on the city wall and looked down from above. He saw the Xiao Family Armys g fluttering in the wind. Xiao Zeyu was riding on a warhorse, wearing silver armor and a spear. He was like a god who had descended from the heavens. Wan Yulin frowned. He didnt want to see Xiao Zeyu like this. How could the Xiao familys child be so imposing? Men, bring me my bow and arrow. I want to shoot the Xiao familys child to death.. Chapter 563 - 563. The Heavens Are Helping Me Chapter 563:. The Heavens Are Helping Me Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion To capture a thief, one must first capture the leader. Wan Yulin, who had been on the battlefield for many years, knew this very well. As long as Xiao Zeyu died, the Xiao Family Army would be without a leader. At that time, the Xiao Family Army was like a te of loose sand and would be easily scattered. Wan Yulins ability to be a formidable man was naturally not just for show. His archery was 100% urate, and his exquisite bow was not weak, and people could not even pull it open. It was also because the range was twice as long as an ordinary bow. Wan Yulin calcted the distance. It would still be challenging to kill Xiao Zeyu from this position. He ordered his men to shout at Xiao Zeyu, The Emperor wants you toe forward and report back. Everything can be discussed to avoid war and the people suffering. If you want to talk,e down. Would Xiao Zeyu fall for this old fellows trick? He hooked his finger at Wan Yulin on the city wall as if he were ying with his prey. Preposterous. Wan Yulin gritted his teeth in hatred. Youre just a lowlymoner. How dare you ask the esteemed Emperor toe down and talk to you? Did he not know the immensity of heaven and earth? Attack the city. Xiao Zeyu didnt want to dy any longer and waved his hand at the cannoneers behind him. Wan Yulin was right in front of him. If he could take down the city gate, he would be able to kill his enemy. Seeing that Xiao Zeyu was not falling for his trick, Wan Yulin simply shot him. With the help of the pill, he would be able to kill the Xiao familys child. Xiao Zeyu had just given the order to attack the city when he heard the sound of something breaking through the air. The shieldbearers beside him immediately came over and used their shields to protect the young master. It was also because Wan Yulins strength had doubled after eating the pill that he managed to shoot the arrow right in front of Xiao Zeyu. With a ng, the arrow hit the shield and fell to the ground. Xiao Zeyus shieldbearers used reflective shields, reflecting the sunlight onto the city walls. The blinding light made it impossible for the soldiers on the city walls to see the movements of the Xiao Family Army. By the time they saw it clearly, it was already toote. Eight mortars were fired at the same time, and the shells shot onto the city wall. With a fierce explosion, the wall was blown up, and gravel flew all over the sky. The explosion almost killed Wan Yulin. Fortunately, he was pressed down by the guards to protect his life. He was in an extremely sorry state. Wan Yulin stood up with a livid face and ordered the chess yer to change the g in his hand. He used g signals to order the cavalry sent out to charge into the formation and snatch the mortars. Qin Tie would rather die than build a mortar for him. He could only think of this worst n, to snatch the mortar before the battle. It had to be said that he was a crafty old fox, but Xiao Zeyu had already made ample preparations. When he saw the g signals on the city walls, he ordered his guards to each carry a grenade. He first used the shield formation to make the cavalry unable to open their eyes before the guards threw them. The armored cavalry was already swift, but they were not as fast as grenades. One by one, they were sted into the air, and before they could even fire their arrows, they were all wiped out. This was also because the heavens were helping Xiao Zeyu. The sun was brighter than usual today, and the light on the shield was so blinding that one couldnt see anything. Wan Yulin watched as the ambush he had carefully set up was destroyed. His eyes were red with hatred. Since sneak attacks did not work, he used numbers to suppress them. He did not believe that the explosion could kill him. Just as Wan Yulin was about to give the order, his subordinates reported that the back door and the side doors on the left and right had also been attacked. Wan Yulin, who was a powerful bow, swayed and almost fell. This was also when the heavens were about to kill a person. It would make him lose his rationality and judgment. If he only ate one pill, he couldst for ten days to half a month. But to give himself enough energy to deal with Xiao Zeyu, he ate two pills. The lead content in the pill was shockingly high. If a weak person overdoses of it, it would be equivalent to poison. Wan Yulin could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His eyes rolled over to the city wall sted into a vast pit. This time, it was chaotic. The Emperor had vomited blood in front of the three armies. The armys morale was disturbed, and many people had lost their fighting spirit. The moment Wan Yulin fainted, the sun in the sky was blocked by the dark clouds. The wind blew, and sand and stones flew. All of this happened almost in an instant. Many soldiers of the Wan n Army saw the sudden change in the weather and felt that it was a sign of the end of the Wan n Dynasty. Su Qing also saw the changes in the weather. One second, the sun was shining brightly, and the next second, a strong wind blew. This made Su Qjng, who did not believe in heaven and earth, feel magical. Xiao Zeyu was overjoyed when he saw the change in the weather. Even the heavens were helping him. He pointed the silver spear in his hand at the city walls and ordered loudly, Fire! Su Qing looked up at the city wall with her binocrs. She could see Wan Yulin in his yellow robe earlier, but the city wall was in chaos, and Wan Yulin was nowhere to be seen. She didnt know what was happening in the city, but now was the best opportunity to attack. Su Qing rode to Xiao Zeyus side and said, Shuisheng, blow up the city gate. Why are you here? Go back quickly. Xiao Zeyu saw Su Qjng had rushed her back. Su Qjng touched him and sighed. The baby hade at the wrong time. He could only watch but not hit her. This made Su Qing feel like he couldnt use all his strength. Zhong Yong and Zhang Jinglin heard the sound of cannonsing from the front gate. They ordered the cannoneers to fire and blow up the city gate. The soldiers guarding the city trembled when they saw the fire-spewing mortars. How were they going to fight this battle? Zhong Yong watched as the city gate was sted open. He could not use the Rolling Wood Thunder Rock at all. He was fearless. After sting open the city gate, he wanted to attack but was stopped by the deputy general. Young Master specifically instructed us to blow up the city gate and not rush in. How troublesome. Zhong Yong could only wait for them to open fire. The Wan Family Army in the city rushed out on horseback under the leadership of the general. They wanted to snatch the mortars. As long as they had this, they could defend the city. They would not hesitate to sacrifice any number. The order was to defend the city, but the gate was gone. It was no different from rushing out. Instead of watching the Xiao Family Army attack the city, it was better to take the initiative to attack. It was better to die a heroic death than without doing anything. When Zhong Yong saw theme out, he grinned and said, Brothers, kill them all. He took the lead, and behind him was the 10,000 Xiao Family Army. They were like the rising sea tide, making a majestic sound as they rushed toward the 10,000 Wan Family Army. When Zhang Jinglin heard the sound of the cannons, he also ordered them to fire. Seeing that the city gate had been sted open, his eyes shed with a high-spirited light. The opportunity to make a name for himself had arrived. Yelu Chun was at the back gate and had been sending scouts to scout the front. When he heard the sound of cannons, he also ordered the cannons to fire. The back gate could not bear the heavy load and was blown open. He led 30,000 Tartan soldiers and charged into the city. Besieged on all sides was unsettling to Wan Yulin. Fortunately, he had fainted at this moment. Otherwise, he would have vomited half a liter of blood when he heard this news! Xiao Zeyu didnt stay idle either. After a round of bombing, he led his troops into the city. Wan Yulins guards and themander of the capital led the Wan family army to resist. The imperial physician was brought to treat Wan Yulin. The person who gave Wan Yulin the pill saw Wan Yulins appearance and knew that the pill had poisoned him. But he didnt dare to say this. Was he giving the Emperor a poisonous pill? He could only pretend to be ignorant. The army was at the citys gates, and the Emperors life was hanging by a thread.. The generals and soldiers of the Wan Family Army watched in fear as Xiao Zeyu led his army into the city! Chapter 564 - 564- Is He Dead? Chapter 564:- Is He Dead? Trantor. Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor. Dragon Boat Trantion Birds couldnt fly without a head, and people couldnt walk without a head. The Wan Family Army was initially brave and invincible. However, they didnt know if their Emperor was dead or alive. Although they had amander, seeing the Emperor spit blood had a massive impact on their morale. They were even more discouraged after being bombarded by the Xiao Family Army. They felt that the Xiao Family Army was invincible, so they naturally didnt have the momentum to fight. If the army had no confidence to win, they would lose the battle. However, the Xiao Family Army was different. They had a wisemander, and they had the confidence to destroy everything. Their morale was high, and they didnt care about their lives. They just wanted to charge forward and contribute to eliminating the evil Wan Family Army. Their beliefs could stimte their potential, and they were invincible. The Xiao Family Army rushed into the capital like a tide, and the four gates fought together. The Wan Family Army was forced to have no way to escape. Some died, and some surrendered. In less than two hours, the Xiao Family Army had utterly upied the Forbidden City. The first thing Xiao Zeyu wanted to do was to capture Wan Yulin and the Wan family. The concubines, princes, and princesses in the pce were captured like stray dogs, all of them trembling in fear. The trauma of Wan Qingzhi being turned into a human skinntern was too great for them. They were afraid that they would be torn apart like Wan Qingzhi. They knew that Xiao Zeyu would seek revenge for Xiao Heng and would never let a member of the Wan family off. Some timid people tried tomit suicide. Some hanged themselves, some drank the red wine on the cranes head, and some threw themselves into theke. It could be said that these people were brilliant because they would die without a way out. This way, they would suffer less torture. Xiao Zeyu didnt even need to find Wan Yulin. The surrendered Wan Family Army would tell him his whereabouts so that he would be given a lighter punishment. Xiao Zeyu immediately ordered people to bring Wan Yulin to the throne room. He wanted to judge Wan Yulin and the Wan family in the throne room. The soldiers were furious. They had been waiting for this moment to avenge General Xiao Heng and avenge the people of the world. After taking down the capital, Su Qing brought Xiao Ying and Jiang Yuyan along with the military doctors to treat the injured. She did not go to the throne room immediately. These soldiers who fought for Xiao Zeyu were all very precious. As long as they could be treated, they would not give up. Even those soldiers who had lost their arms and legs and were no longer of any value, Su Qing treated them all because they were the heroes. The attitude towards the deserving and the wounded was the yardstick for soldiers to decide whether to pledge loyalty. Knowing that their families would be taken care of even if they died in battle and that they would not be abandoned even if they were injured was a strong cohesion that made the soldiers pledge their loyalty to the death. Young masters wife, Miss, young master wants you to go to the throne room immediately. Xiao Zeyu wanted to judge the Wan Family. At this critical moment, he hoped that Su Qing could be by his side. His sister also wanted to witness the revenge for her parents, so he sent people to look for them. Su Qing left all the medicine for the military doctor and organized a group of soldiers who knew medicine and bandages to help. After everything was done, she washed her hands and rushed to the throne room with Xiao Lanxin. It was Xiao Lanxins first time visiting such a magnificent pce, but she was not in the mood to look at it. She was overwhelmed by the thought of avenging her parents. In the past, she did not have such a strong feeling. She just wanted to avenge her parents. Now, she wanted to kill her enemies with her own hands and cut them into pieces. Her hatred was boiling likeva. Su Qing brought Xiao Lanxin into the throne room. She had been to all sorts of asions, but she was still as calm as ever in the face of the majestic throne room. She stood tall and straight, looking straight ahead. She had the dignity and style of the mother of a country. The officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty had all been taken down and were kneeling outside the throne room. Some of the smarter ones immediately submitted and took the initiative to write a memorial listing Wan Yulins ten major crimes, hoping to please Xiao Zeyu so that they could continue to be officials in the court. Xiao Zeyu came without any expression or fear. He received the memorials and listened to Wan Yulins denouncement. He did not say a word, but his expression was unfathomable. The officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty could not understand his intentions and were even more afraid of him. Su Qing walked up the steps from the group of officials without looking sideways. They would never keep these fence-sitters. After investigating their crimes, they would kill those who should be killed, exile those who should be exiled, confiscate their homes to fill the national treasury, and re-select their officials. Su Qing walked into the throne room. Xiao Zeyu came down from the throne to personally wee her. He held Su Qings hand and walked up to the throne under the gaze of the generals. Su Qing calmly sat beside Xiao Zeyu and coldly nced at the Wan family members kneeling in the throne room. The former royal family members were now prisoners. It was this group of dogs who killed her inws, causing Shuisheng and Xiao Ying to be homeless and flee for half their lives Sensing Su Qings cold and murderous gaze, the Wan family members were so scared that they trembled. They were now in a state of panic about the oue they were about to face. Death was not the most terrifying thing for them. They even regretted not killing themselves before they were caught. Xiao Zeyu was waiting for the culprit, Wan Yulin. However, the guards who had gone to bring him had not returned for a long time. He frowned and asked, Hasnt Wan Yulin been brought here yet? Young Master, Wan Yulin has arrived. Someone outside the hall immediately answered. Soon, the guards carried the dying Wan Yulin into the hall on a stretcher. The concubines looked at Wan Yulin, whose face was as pale as gold paper with blood still hanging from his mouth. In the past, this man was so powerful that he could protect them and let them enjoy wealth and peace. Now, this man had be a fallen tiger. His ws had been cut off, and he had lost his fighting strength. He could no longer protect them. He even implicated them. The princes were so frightened that they didnt dare to cry. They feared that if they cried for their father, Xiao Zeyu would be so angry that he would tear them apart. They subconsciously felt that their father was ipetent and had caused them trouble. Young master, Wan Yulin vomited a lot of blood and is on the verge of death. The guard who had brought him over knelt and reported to Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu didnt need him to say anything. Wan Yulin was lying on the stretcher, his chest not moving up or down. He looked like a corpse without any signs of life. Xiao Zeyus thick brows furrowed as he looked at the dying Wan Yulin. Wan Shengchang had died a step earlier, and escaping punishment had already made him feel stifled. Now, the main culprit, Wan Yulin, was about to die. He had a good ending and was not punished. This made Xiao Zeyu extremely angry. Find the imperial physician and save him. We cant let him off easily. Xiao Zeyu ordered the guards to call in the imperial physician kneeling outside. As long as Wan Yulin could still breathe, he would be able to enjoy the pain his father had suffered fully. However, the dead did not know pain, so he had to bring Wan Yulin back to life. The imperial physicians were called into the main hall, and all of them were trembling, unable to speak. Xiao Zeyu had ordered them to save Wan Yulin, and all of them knelt to beg for mercy, We are useless! Emperor Theres no chance of saving him. Xiao Zeyu clenched the armrest in hatred. Wan Yulin was going to get away with it just like that? He was reluctant! Su Qing stood up and walked towards Wan Yulin, lying on the ground. Xiao Zeyus eyes lit up.. How could he have forgotten about Qinger? Chapter 565 - 565. Wait For Me To Marry You!” Chapter 565:. Wait For Me To Marry You! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qing fervently. His Qinger was about to show off her skills. If she made a move, even the dead could be saved. Su Qing didnt know that Xiao Zeyu treated her like a god. The dead could be healed? If she knew what Xiao Zeyu was thinking, she was prepared to shake her head. She couldnt do so. Su Qing walked over to Wan Yulin and squatted down to take his pulse. When the imperial physicians saw the woman sitting next to Xiao Zeyu, although they did not show any expression on their faces, they were contemptuous in their hearts. They thought their medical skills were brilliant, but they could not save Wan Yulin. How good could a youngdy be to snatch a dying person back from the hands of the King of Hell? Su Qing didnt look at anyone as she took the pulse. The entire hall was silent. The Xiao Family Army looked at Su Qing with utmost trust. They knew about the young madams medical skills. Yelu Chun worshipped Su Qing even more. Su Qing cured his mother and father. If anyone doubted Su Qings medical skills, he would say they had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. Su Qing felt Wan Yulins pulse and felt that it was still beating weakly, which proved that he was not dead. As long as he was not dead, it was easy to deal with. It was not like she would cure him, just keep him awake. This was not difficult for Su Qing at all. First, she used acupuncture to protect Wan Yulins heart so that he would not die immediately. Then, she quickly prepared the medicine. The imperial physicians stared at Su Qing and clicked their tongues when they saw Su Qings acupuncture. This technique was bold. If it were them, they would never dare to use acupuncture like this. However, seeing that Wan Yulins face was filled with blood and his chest was heaving up and down, these imperial physicians rubbed their eyes. This was impossible? They had treated Wan Yulin before, but there was no possibility of him getting better. How did this young woman do it? She was a new generation of people. These old guys might be outdated. Su Qing ordered the guards to feed Wan Yulin the pills. After half a cup of teas time, the unconscious Wan Yulin opened his eyes. His face was as pale as a sheet of gold, and he looked dead. Now, his face was red and full of vitality. The imperial physicians looked at Su Qing with shock and admiration. Among them, Academician Zuo knew Wan Yulins condition the best. It was impossible to save him. Seeing Su Qing save Wan Yulin, he looked at Su Qing with reverence. This couldnt even be called a human. This was the descent of a Great Immortal! When Wan Yulin opened his eyes, he saw himself lying on the ground of the throne room. He flew into a rage. He sat up and was about to curse when he saw a young man sitting on his throne. After seeing his appearance clearly, Wan Yulins eyes widened. He looked precisely like Xiao Heng. Could he be a child of the Xiao family? He He had already entered the Forbidden City? Wan Yulin looked to the side. His princes, imperial grandchildren, concubines, and princesses were kneeling on the ground. His daughter was crying in fear. The mens faces were pale and trembling. He closed his eyes dejectedly. Why did he have toe back to life? If he died, he wouldnt have to be humiliated. Wan Yulin, its time to settle the score. I was hoping you could watch your descendants die in front of you one by one. I want to skin you alive and tear you apart. Xiao Zeyu sat on the dragon throne and looked at Wan Yulin. The cold eyes under his sword-like eyebrows were filled with mes of hatred. Every word was filled with hostility. Xiao Zeyus words caused Wan Yulins face to turn ashen. The day he feared the most hade. He had once dreamt of it in his dream. When he woke up, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He had also thought that if Xiao Hengs descendants came to seek revenge on him, would it be the same as the scene in his dream? Now, the scene in his dream had be a reality. He has to see his wife and children die in front of him. This kind of torture and fear of death drove him crazy. He shouted at Xiao Zeyu, Xiao Family brat, your entire family are traitors. You are a traitor who usurped the throne. The world will curse you. I am the ruler of a country. No one can judge me. Wan Yulin was cursing wildly when Su Qing kicked his chin. Wan Yulin could no longer make a sound. He red at Su Qing with hatred. When he saw her face clearly, he was stunned. Wasnt this the woman who had stayed with Qin Feng at the courier station? At that time, Qin Feng even forced him to buy ten willow baskets. This woman made those ten willow baskets. At that time, when he saw this womans calm gaze, he was wary of her. She had a murderous aura, and he had wanted to send someone to investigate her, but he gave up because he had something to do. Wan Yulin was filled with regret. This woman must be Su Qing, who had made the great killing weapon. If he had known earlier, he would have killed her that day. Then, he would not have suffered such humiliation today. Men, take Wan Yulin away and execute him. Skin him, pull out his tendons, cut off his limbs, and dismember him. Xiao Zeyu ordered the guards in the main hall. Before killing Wan Yulin, he wanted them to watch their wives and children die in front of his eyes. Those women screamed in fear, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Xiao Zeyu. They only wanted to live, even if they had to be enved. Xiao Zeyu coldly looked at the Wan family members, who were crying and begging for mercy. None of them were innocent. They all deserved to die. He would not be soft-hearted. Wan Yulins eyes were filled with sorrow. Seeing his family being dragged out like dead dogs, his eyes were red. He wished he was dead. The officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty were even more fearful of Xiao Zeyu. He had saved him to kill him. He was ruthless, as expected of someone who could defeat the Wan Family Army. Wan Yulin witnessed the tragic death of his family members. They were skinned and tortured. In the end, they were torn apart by five horses when they were still breathing. His screams could be heard clearly in the Forbidden City. Xiao Zeyu and Xiao Lanxins eyes were filled with tears as they looked up at the blue sky and white clouds. Xiao Zeyu thought, Father, Mother, I have avenged you. After caring for the Wan family, Xiao Zeyu gave the order to reward the three armies. He prepared delicious food for everyone. Other than the soldiers in charge of guarding, everyone else could have a drink. Besides rewarding the three armies, he also wanted to thank Yelu Chun for his help. Xiao Zeyu ordered a banquet to entertain Yelu Chun. During the banquet, Xiao Zeyu raised his ss to Yelu Chun. Third Prince, thank you for your help. Big brother, were family. Yelu Chun hurriedly stood up and respectfully clinked sses with Xiao Zeyu in the air. He emphasized the word family. Things are different now. Xiao Zeyu would be the emperor, and Xiao Ying would be the royal princess. He would be climbing up the socialdder! He was happy that he had decided to bring the army to help Xiao Zeyu. Yelu Chun had seen that even if he didnte, Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing would still be able to take down the capital. Haha, right, were family. Xiao Zeyuughed loudly, full of spirit. Yelu Chun stayed for a day before leaving to return to Tartan. His family did not have enough troops, and it would be perilous if outsiders knew they would take advantage of the situation. Hearing that he was leaving, Xiao Lanxin was reluctant to part with him. Yelu Chun looked at her affectionately. Wait for me to marry you! Chapter 566 - 566. The Battle! Chapter 566:. The Battle! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yelu Chun was taking a huge risk this time, and Xiao Zeyu was clear about this, so he didnt try to persuade him to stay. Xiao Zeyu sent Yelu Chun and the army out of the city and cupped his fists to bid farewell, We are waiting for the Third Princes bridal escort team. This sentence was more useful than anything else. Yelu Chun smiled like a spring breeze as he looked lovingly at Xiao Lanxin, standing beside Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Lanxins face turned red as she looked at Yelu Chuns burning gaze. Her heart was filled with sweetness, and her eyes were filled with unwillingness. She was a little reluctant to let him go. The warm sun hung high in the sky today, and there was a beautiful rainbow. It was very magical to see a rainbow this month. Even Yelu Chun felt this was a good omen and was happy for Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu had brought enough food and hay for Yelu Chun to show his hospitality as a host. After sending Yelu Chun off, Xiao Zeyu was busy selecting officials, appeasing the people, and restoring the capital to its vitality. He also had to prepare for his coronation ceremony. Right now, the capital has a lot of things to do, not just the capital but the entire country. If the spring plowing were not done well, it would affect the entire year. Therefore, Xiao Zeyu didnt dare to ck off. He woke up earlier than the sun and sleptter than the moon. He wasnt even the Emperor yet, so he had to deal with many government affairs daily. Furthermore, now was not a good time to ascend the throne. Previously, when he and Wan Yulin were fighting to the death, the surrounding countries took the opportunity to upy many cities. There was still half of the mountains and rivers south of the capital that had not been recovered. If he did not deal with these hidden dangers, he could not ascend the throne. Su Qing didnt care about the political affairs of the imperial court. When the war stopped in the capital, she wanted to return to Luo City. She had a big shed there and was addicted to farming. The pce was boring, and she was not used to being served by a group of eunuchs and maids. To keep Su Qing here, Xiao Zeyu had specially sent people to bring Su Hanxuan, Yang Ruxue, and Little Chen over. As for where his mother-inw and the rest will live axes? This was simple. He had to clean up Wan Yulins previous residence. It used to be the residence of the countrys father. Su Hanxuan was his father-inw and the future countrys father. It was just right for him to live there. Su Qing had no choice but to stay in the pce. However, she was not idle. The three pces and six courtyards had already been vacated. Each pce had a courtyard. She brought the ten farming guards and started to dig up the floor tiles of each pce and start nting. Su Qing didnt leave, so Xiao Zeyu smiled as he watched her tear down the pce. He just couldnt bear for her to leave him! Xiao Zeyu used half a month to select the civil officials and generals. Luan Hongs father, Luan Qingshan, was entrusted with an essential task by him and appointed as the Minister of Personnel. His father-inw naturally had to go to court and be appointed the Right Prime Minister. It was equivalent to rising to the top. Su Hanxuan had never thought that he would one day enter the court. He had done this all thanks to his daughter. Although he had been a businessman in the past, he was also an ambitious person. However, people in business could not enter the court. Even if you were the wealthiest person in the world, it was useless. You were still a lowly person. Now, he could finally bring honor to his ancestors and change the fate of the Su family. Zhong Yong was Xiao Zeyus good brother, and he was appointed as the capitalsmander. Zhang Jinglin, who was capable in both literature and martial arts, was appointed as the Heavenly Strategy General, and Yan Shikuan was appointed as themander of the army. In short, he did not forget anyone who had fought alongside Xiao Zeyu. The people of Luo City had rendered meritorious service in defending the city. Xiao Zeyu had exempted them from taxes for life. Other than Luo City, there were also Mo City and Jingshi Dao. Xiao Zeyu had also given them a tax exemption policy. Not only that, but he also distributed the potato seeds that Su Qing had nted so that they would not go hungry from the following year onward. To let his sister get married grandly, Xiao Zeyu chose an auspicious day to officially dere himself Emperor and change the countrys name to the Great Tang Kingdom. Su Qing was the one who chose this countrys name for him. She knew the Tang Empire was prosperous, and this countrys name must be very auspicious. Whoever used it would have it! On the day Xiao Zeyu ascended the throne, Su Qing was crowned Empress. She wore a bright yellow pce dress and a phoenix cor as she sat beside Xiao Zeyu. Her bearing was dignified, and she was like a mother to the world. Xiao Zeyu wore the yellow robe and instantly changed his appearance. The majesty of an emperor was revealed. He sat on the dragon throne and looked down at the officials below. These were all handpicked by him. Civil officials could bring peace to the country, and generals could win battles. The Tartan Kingdom sent congrattory gifts, and the other border countries also sent envoys to test the new Emperors bottom line. They were all countries that had upied the territory of the Great Tang. They did not want to return it and hoped to upy more cities. The Central ins was vast, and the new Emperor would not need these two cities to ascend the throne. However, they were dreaming. Xiao Zeyu told them to return and tell their master to return to the city they had stolen before discussing the friendly rtionship between the two countries. Xiao Zeyu gave these envoys a show of strength and left them at the ry station. They were not even allowed to participate in the coronation ceremony. On the contrary, the Tartan Kingdom, which had helped the Great Tang, was treated as a distinguished guest. The envoys of these countries were filled with anger and went back to report to their masters. The most rampant of them were the Japanese pirates. The leader of the pirates was a warmonger. When he had nothing to do, he would often invade neighboring small countries. His favorite was the Central ins. After Xiao Zeyu ascended the throne, the first thing he wanted to eliminate was the Japanese pirates. These dogs woulde to burn, kill, and rob when they had nothing to do. As a result, the fishermen of the Central ins often had their boats stolen and people killed. The people of Linhai suffered. While preparing for battle, Su Qing brought Xiao Ying out of the pce in mens clothes. She was almost four months pregnant, and her belly was bigger than other peoples six months. Su Qing decided to dress up as an old minister, and her big belly added to her wealth. Xiao Ying and Jiang Yuyan were dressed up as weak schrs, supporting Su Qing. They looked like a grandfather and grandson duo! The reason why Su Qing wanted to go out of the pce for a walk was also to see the business circle in the capital. The family properties of the former ministers were confiscated. Among them, the Wan family had the most treasures. One street of shops belonged to his family, and there were also thousands of acres of fertilend. Today, Su Qing went to look at the shops and the fertile fields. It was now April, just over ten days after Qingming, so it was still not toote to nt corn. It was the first time Jiang Yuyan and Xiao Ying had seen such a bustling city. Carts and carriages and rich people dressed in silk could be seen everywhere. This coup did not affect the people. The merchants were doing business as usual, and the streets were as prosperous as ever. To appease the people, Xiao Zeyu issued a promation to exempt the capitals merchants from taxes for a year, exempt the farmers from taxes for a year, and even pardoned the criminals who hadmitted serious crimes. He also released the innocent people locked up by the Wan family. Other than the remnants of the previous dynasty, all the prisoners were released. The smiles on the faces of thesemoners could be seen. They did not care about who would be the Emperor but who could feed them. When Su Qing was tired of shopping, she brought Jiang Yuyan and her sister-inw to the teahouse for tea. As soon as they sat down, they heard the storyteller begin to tell a story. At first, Su Qing didnt listen. She leisurely drank her tea and looked at the street outside the window. Suddenly, she saw a group of people who looked very suspicious. These people were all dressed in ck and wore bamboo hats that covered half of their faces. When Su Qing looked down at the teahouse, one of the men in ck happened to look up. Their eyes met.. Chapter 567 - 567. The Mysterious Man In Black Chapter 567:. The Mysterious Man In ck Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing saw the man in cks face. His eyes gave off a gloomy feeling. When he looked at people, it was like a sharp knife. Su Qing couldnt help but pay attention to this person. There were more than ten of them in the group. They were thin and walked like the wind. They were leading five horses and driving three carriages. The items in the carriages were covered with straw curtains so no one could see what was inside. When Su Qing looked at the man in ck, he was also looking upstairs. His eyes stopped on Su Qing briefly before looking at the empty window before her. Who knew what he said to his subordinates? The few people pulling the carriage and the person pulling the horse nodded their heads vigorously. This action aroused Su Qings suspicion. These people were from the East Ocean Continent, and their signature nodding action was standard among the East Ocean Continent people. They would bow continuously, and when you let your guard down, they would pounce on you and bite you. Su Qing knew how despicable these people were. They wouldnt appear in a ce for no reason. Most of them were merchants who gathered information and did terrible things in secret. The two of you, follow them and see where they go. Su Qing ordered the guards standing at the side in a low voice. If she wanted to leave the pce, these personal guards would disguise themselves as guards and follow her. When they heard the Empresss order, two guards immediately turned around and went downstairs. When the two guards went downstairs, they bumped into the leader of the men in ck, bringing two men in ck upstairs. When they met, the guard turned to let them go upstairs and look at Su Qing and the others for instructions. Su Qing looked out the window, and the guards understood. The Empress had asked them to follow the men in ck who were leading the horses. The leader of the men in ck looked up to observe the situation upstairs. The waiter who led them upstairs was full of smiles and wanted to lead them to the seats inside, but the man in ck ignored him and went straight to the empty window in front of Su Qing and sat down. Lets sit here! The waiter quickly smiled and said, Sir, this has already been chosen. It was obvious that these people were from other ces. The seats by the window were the most popr. No one was willing to go there, so they all saved these seats for thest moment. Therefore, the waiter lied to them that there was someone there. The man in ck didnt move his butt. He didnt even look at the waiter taking out a tael of silver and putting it on the table. He said very politely, Please arrange it. Alright, alright. Please sit. Ill arrange for him when the person who made the reservationes. The waiters eyes lit up when he saw the money. He immediately grabbed the silver in his hand and smiled. He nodded and bowed. What is it? Jiang Yuyan saw the shop assistant and cursed in a low voice. Su Qing nced at her indifferently. Jiang Yuyan quickly sat up straight. Oh no, why did she use a female voice? The leader of the men in ck turned around and nced at Su Qing and Jiang Yuyan. He had heard Jiang Yuyans voice. Su Qing continued to drink her tea calmly. Her image was that of a rich old man. The man in cks gaze lingered on Su Qings face for a while. When she looked at him, he nodded at Su Qing. Su Qing nodded at him and looked out the window. She noticed that from where the man in ck was sitting, she could see the Divine Martial Camp in the distance. The Divine Martial Camp had mortars and artillery shells heavily guarded by the army. This made Su Qing even more rmed. The surrounding countries of the newly established Great Tang were all restless. They had already caught three waves of spies, and there were still some that had yet to be discovered. On the calm surface, there was a surging undercurrent. Mortars were a weapon that every country had to obtain. Whoever had them would be able to dominate the world. When the man in ck saw that Su Qing was no longer looking at him, his gaze fell on Jiang Yuyans face. She was dressed like a weak schr, but from her actions, he could tell that she was a woman. The man in ck looked a little wary. Jiang Yuyan felt a little unnatural under his gaze. She felt that this persons gaze was like a knife that was stripping her naked. Xiao Lanxin could feel Jiang Yuyans difort. She turned around and red at the man in ck who was staring at Jiang Yuyan. When the man in ck saw Xiao Lanxin ring at him, he was stunned momentarily. The suspicion in his heart disappeared. These were two yful youngdies who disguised themselves as men just toe out and have fun. The one who made him uncertain was Su Qing. He looked like an old man, but his eyes were bright and spirited, giving people an unfathomable feeling. Sir, what kind of tea do you want? The shop assistant asked the leader of the men in ck eagerly. Your best tea and snacks. The leader in ck ordered coldly, his voice a little stiff. Alright. The shop assistant agreed with a smile and quickly went to prepare. The storyteller was still sitting on the stage and talking with all his might, Its said that the earth dragon has turned over a new leaf. The Xiao familys good son brought the vigers of the Peach Blossom Cove to escape from famine. On the way, he saved a beautiful woman. She is a divine doctor and also can revive the dead. Along the way, she saved the dead and helped the Xiao familys good son fight against the tigers and wolves of the Wan family, creating a peaceful golden age When the storyteller got excited, he raised his wooden stick and mmed it heavily on the table. The customers in the teahouse listened with great interest and pped at the climax. Only now did Su Qing hear clearly that the storyteller was talking about her and Xiao Zeyus story. Xiao Ying had long heard it, and her eyes curved into crescent moons as she looked at her sister-inw with a smile. Su Qing nced at her sister-inw indifferently. Xiao Ying retracted her smile and sat up straight. She beckoned for the guard toe over and took out a tael of silver for him to tip the storyteller. Su Qing pressed her hand down. Xiao Ying was stunned for a moment. Seeing her sister-inw looking toward the table behind her, the brilliant Xiao Ying immediately understood and kept the silver. The men in ck clearly understood that the storyteller was talking about the current Emperor and Empress. The leader of the men in ck was very interested and listened very seriously. After listening, he even sent someone to reward the storyteller. Soon, the waiter served the tea. The man in ck began to drink tea and eat pastries. His gaze naturally looked out of the window. Su Qing had been noticing his reaction and looking out the window. From this position, he could see the movements of the soldiers in the Divine Martial Camp. Su Qing became even more alert. Was he trying to see when the soldiers would change shifts? Just as she looked out the window, she saw a group of patrolling soldiers walking over from the east side of the street. Their orderly footsteps were very imposing. The Xiao Family Army had strict military discipline. Even regr patrols had to follow the military rules. Therefore, no matter when they saw these soldiers, they could see the spirit of the Xiao Family Army. They were invincible, mighty, and invible. The man in ck nodded to the subordinate opposite him, and the subordinate took out a pen and paper to remember. Su Qing looked at the patrolling soldiers walking past the window, then looked at the Divine Martial Camp. Both sides changed shifts at the same time. Su Qing raised his eyebrows and decided to continue observing for a while. These people wanted to sit down for a long time. They had been drinking for an hour and had no intention of leaving. However, when they saw that Su Qing and the others had not left, the leader of the ck-clothed men turned around and looked at them again. His eyes were filled with suspicion and vignce. Su Qing put down her teacup and called out to the waiter in an old voice, Buddy, the bill.. Chapter 568 - 568. Sister-in-law Acting Chapter 568:. Sister-inw Acting Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing that Su Qing was about to pay the bill, the man in ck retracted his vignt gaze and turned around to continue drinking his tea. The guard went over to settle the bill with the waiter. Su Qing stood up with Jiang Yuyan and Xiao Lanxin and said to them in a doting tone, You two mischievous bastards, have you seen enough this time? Youre not allowed toe out and y anymore. Grandpa. Xiao Lanxin reacted quickly and immediately understood that her sister-inw was trying to distract the people at the table. She went over to hold Su Qings arm and acted coquettishly. Haha, let s go. Grandpa will take you to the restaurant. Su Qing seemed to be amused. He smiled and beckoned the two of them to leave. The man in ck did not turn around, but he heard their conversation. This further proved that what he had thought before was right. These two young misses wanted toe out and y. After being locked up at home for a long time, they were unwilling to go back aftering out. Su Qing brought Jiang Yuyan and Xiao Lanxin downstairs, with two guards following behind. Su Qing and the others were dressed in silk and looked like rich people. It was customary for rich people to bring guards with them. However, the leader of the men in ck kept staring at Su Qing and the others. When they left the teahouse, he suddenly called the waiter over. Sir, what instructions do you have? The shop assistant was in a good mood after receiving a silver tael today. When he saw the customer calling him, he came over enthusiastically and hurriedly took off the linen cloth hanging on his shoulder to wipe the water stains on the table. He smiled, thinking he might be rewarded with silver if he served well. Have you seen those people before? The leader in ck pointed at the backs of Su Qing and the others and asked the waiter. The waiter shook his head and said, No, I havent seen him before. We just changed dynasties. The current emperor is benevolent and generous. Rich merchants from all over the worlde to the capital to do business. Alright. Hearing the waiters words, the leader in ck nodded and waved his hand to dismiss the waiter. He kept looking at Su Qing and the others thoughtfully. He saw they did not turn back to look upstairs but walked into the restaurant opposite with a smile. Sister-inw, do you suspect them? After entering the restaurant, Xiao Ying stopped acting and asked Su Qing in a low voice. Su Qing nodded. Yes, these people are very suspicious. They are looking at when the soldiers change shifts and areing for the mortars. Sir, pleasee in. The waiter of the restaurant came over. When he saw Su Qing and the others dressed in silk, he knew that they were guests who did notck money. He smiled brightly and invited them into the restaurant with great enthusiasm. I want a window seat on the second floor. Su Qing ordered indifferently, and the waiter immediately nodded. Alright, please go upstairs. Su Qing took Xiao Ying and Jiang Yuyan upstairs and sat by the window. She could see the door of the teahouse from where she sat, but the man in ck couldnt see her. Sir, may I know the name of the dish? The waiter asked Su Qing, but she waved her hand to stop him from continuing. Just order your specialty dishes. Okay, okay. Please wait a moment. When the waiter found this easy to handle, he went downstairs happily. Su Qing kept looking at the door of the teahouse. Two groups of customers had already left, but the men in ck had not left. Two hourster, another group of patrol soldiers walked over. Not long after, the three men in ck came out of the teahouse. The leader of the group nced in the direction of the restaurant. Xiao Lanxin and Jiang Yuyan couldnt eat anymore. They were so full that they were rubbing their stomachs. The table was full of food, but Su Qing didnt eat. She even ordered them not to stop. Their stomachs were about to explode. Sister-inw, do you still want to eat? Xiao Ying asked Su Qing with a bitter face. Su Qing stood up. Lets go back! She had seen everything that she needed to see. She could already confirm that this group was here for the mortars. On returning to the pce, Su Qing deliberately took a few detours. After her family moved to the capital, Xiao Qi no longer needed to protect them. There were many guards in the pce to protect them. Xiao Qi was finally relieved and strongly requested to return to the system to apany her master. So, now that she was in the system, she turned on the big screen without her masters instructions. She looked behind her master and saw two men in ck quietly following her master from afar. Master, there are two men in ck following you. Su Qing had noticed it long ago. Otherwise, she wouldnt have taken Xiao Ying and the others around. After confirming that someone was following them, Su Qing took Xiao Ying and Jiang Yuyan to the farm. Su Qing was originally going to inspect the farms situation and nned to nt all the corn. By autumn, the warehouse would be full of grain. The carriage took them to the countryside. The two men in ck couldnt catch up with them after they left the city. Su Qing sent a guard back to inform Xiao Zeyu of a loophole in their n. In the future, they could not have a fixed time to change guards. They had to change them randomly every day. When Xiao Zeyu heard the guards report, he took it very seriously. He immediately adjusted the time of the change of guard and sent more men to the Divine Martial Camp. However, all of this was done quietly. They wanted to lure the enemy into their trap. The two guards who followed the men in ck returned to the pce to report that the men in ck lived in the Rujia ry station and imed to be cloth merchants. Xiao Zeyu ordered them not to arrest anyone for now and to secretly watch them to see if anyone in the city had contacted them. Su Qing didnt return to the pce until night fell. Her boots and clothes were covered in dirt. Xiao Zeyu was approving the memorial when he felt a figure moving in the pce. He raised his head and saw a little old man. His gaze fell on the little old mans stomach, and a doting smile appeared. He stopped approving the memorial and stood up to wee Su Qing. He smiled and held Su Qings hand. Qing er, even your husband wouldnt be able to recognize you in this outfit. If you can recognize me, others can. Su Qing smiled and pulled the beard off her chin. She took off her hat and threw it on the ground. She wrapped her hands around Xiao Zeyus neck. Her velvety eyes were bright and pleasant, but her wrinkled face still looked like an old mans. Her voice was a sweet female voice, Shuisheng, I saw our fertile farnd today. Its very fertile. I n to nt all of it with corn. Hearing her voice, Xiao Zeyu was mesmerized. Looking at her face, he wanted to kiss an old man. In the end, he decided to look into her eyes. No matter how Qinger disguised herself, he would be able to recognize her because her eyes were unique and different from the rest. Xiao Zeyu carefully wrapped his arms around Su Qings waist and said in a doting voice, Alright, Qinger can nt whatever she wants. Those people should being for the mortars. They should be Japanese pirates. Su Qing especially liked how Xiao Zeyu doted on her, so she took the initiative to kiss him. Just as Xiao Zeyu was about to deepen the kiss, she turned her head away and started talking about serious matters. Ive already sent more people to protect the Divine Martial Camp. I think the safest way is Su Qing whispered her thoughts into Xiao Zeyus ear. Xiao Zeyu nodded his head, Qingers idea is excellent. But it s toote today. Well talk about it tomorrow. Xiao Zeyu agreed, but he didnt allow Su Qing to go out in the dark. He pulled her to the bed and said, You rest first; Ill go approve the memorial. Su Qings interest was piqued. Ill help you grind the ink. Alright. Xiao Zeyu was very happy. With his beloved wife by his side, approving memorials was no longer boring. Su Qing had just picked up the ink stick when the contents of a memorial caught her attention.. Chapter 569 - 569. Discord Between Emperor and Empress Chapter 569:. Discord Between Emperor and Empress Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing walked over and picked up the memorial. It was written by a Grand Scribe named Zhou Wen. The Grand Scribe didnt have much power. He was responsible for records, sacrifices, the calendar, and ssics. He wasmonly known as a historian. It was unknown if this person was trying to curry favor with Xiao Zeyu, if he was too bored, or if he had other motives. Still, he submitted a memorial to Xiao Zeyu, asking him to take in concubines. He said that the Emperors children were a big matter and that he should take in more concubines and have more sons to spread his branches. He even said that how could the ruler of a country not have three pces and six courtyards? Only by taking concubines could the ministers in the court be united. Now that the country was prosperous and the people were at peace, they should recruit more beautiful women. To build a good rtionship with the neighboring countries, they should also marry them. Only then could the border be peaceful. This fellow had written a lot. If it werent for the limited number of memorials, he probably wouldnt have finished. He felt a little unsatisfied. ording to what he meant, if the Emperor did not ept a concubine, it would be a sin. If he did not unite the ministers and live in harmony, it would not be conducive to the stability of the court. Xiao Zeyu hadnt seen this memorial before. He had just opened it when Su Qing came back, so he had ced it on the table. Seeing Su Qings expression change and her body emitting a cold aura, he hurriedly went over to take a look. His face turned ck from anger. Was Zhou Wen bored? Why didnt he make any suggestions when the imperial court was discussing how to quell the rebellion? When discussing attacking the small countries that invaded the imperial court, he still tried to stop them. He was simply a guy who couldnt do anything. What does the emperor think? Su Qings face darkened as she threw the memorial onto the table. She rarely got angry, but now, her stomach was filled with anger. She had just helped Xiao Zeyu conquer the world, and he was already restless. Did he deliberately open the memorial for her to see to test his attitude? Su Qing looked at Xiao Zeyu with a heavy gaze. If that were what he meant, she wouldnt want to be the Empress anymore but be the Emperor instead! Facing Su Qjngs icy cold gaze, he didnt even dare to call her name when she called him emperor. Other than during the Empress Conferring Ceremony, she had always called him Shuisheng. It was apparent how angry she was! Xiao Zeyu felt wronged and hurriedly exined, Qinger, this wasnt my intention. I havent had the chance to read this memorial yet! Emperor, if youre interested in taking a concubine, I can help you choose one. Su Qing looked coldly at Xiao Zeyu, her eyes devoid of warmth. Rage burned in her eyes, and her face was as dark as ink. Qinger, youve misunderstood me. In this lifetime, Im only willing to be with you forever. Theres no room for anyone else between us. Xiao Zeyu felt he couldnt wash his name away even if he jumped into the Yellow River. Qinger had never been so cold to him before. That gaze of hers felt as though thousands of mountains and rivers separated her, so unfamiliar. Humph. Su Qing coldly harrumphed, suddenly feeling a sense of despair. She felt that everything she had done was not worth it. She no longer listened to Xiao Zeyus exnation and turned to leave the pce. That night, she moved to the Hidden Phoenix Pavilion. Xiao Zeyu was furious. What was this persons motive for causing their Celestial Empress to fall out because of Zhou Wen? At night, Xiao Zeyu arrived at the entrance of Hidden Phoenix Pavilion and saw that the lights had already been turned off. The eunuchs and pce maids had all been chased out. He stood silently outside the door with a heavy heart. If Qinger no longer cared about him, what was the point of being the Emperor? Seeing the conflict between the Empress and the Emperor, the eunuchs and pce maids wished they were blind and deaf. They lowered their heads and did not dare to make a sound. All of you can leave! Xiao Zeyu ordered with a dark expression. He wanted to coax his wife back. They couldnt speak here. Yes. The eunuchs and pce maids scrambled away as if they had been pardoned. They were far away, sure that they could not hear the conversation between the Emperor and the Empress, but they could still hear when they were called. After shooing everyone away, Xiao Zeyu coaxed softly through the door, Qinger, calm down. Its not good for the child for you to be angry. The Hidden Phoenix Pavilion was silent. There was no response. Xiao Zeyu smiled bitterly and sat down on the steps at the door. Qinger, Ill keep watch for you. In the Hidden Phoenix Pavilion, Su Qing was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She felt ufortable after changing beds, and with her stomach full of anger, how could she sleep? She knew that Xiao Zeyu was here, but she didnt n to bother with him. Even when she heard that Xiao Zeyu acted pitifully and wanted to keep vigil for her, she remained indifferent. If your heart is cold, you wont be able to warm it up even if you burn a fire! Xiao Zeyu stood guard outside Hidden Phoenix Pavilion for the entire night. He didnt even dare to make a sound after that, afraid of disturbing Su Qings sleep. Pregnant women were sensitive and easy to get into a dead end. All he could do was be more tolerant and considerate of her. Go get breakfast for the Empress. Xiao Zeyu stood up from the stone steps. After sitting for the entire night, his legs were numb. However, he ignored his difort and ordered the eunuchs and serving girls who had apanied him all night to bring Su Qing breakfast. The Empress likes to eat egg custard and golden silk cake. Seeing that the pce maids were about to leave, Xiao Zeyu stopped them and told them what she liked to eat! Those pce maids were too envious of the Empress, daring to lock the Emperor outside the door. This was treason. Not only was the Emperor not angry, but he was even so gentle to her. They were all women. Why was the Empresss life so good? Su Qing heard Xiao Zeyus words and had aplicated look in her eyes. Last night, she knew that Xiao Zeyu had been guarding the door for the entire night. There were a few times when her heart softened, and she wanted to let him in, but when she thought about how he wanted to take a concubine, her heart turned cold. Now, she was starving. It was not her but the child in her stomach. Thinking of the child, Su Qings eyes became gentle as she held her stomach. They were his family, connected by blood. No matter how far he and Xiao Zeyu went, they were still his family. She would love her child with her life. Brother, why did you make Sister-inw angry? The pce maid called Xiao Lanxin over. She didnt know what kind of conflict had happened between her brother and sister-inw. She felt that it must be her big brothers fault, so she asked Xiao Zeyu unhappily. Ha, Im innocent. Xiao Zeyu smiled bitterly. See, even his sister wasnt on his side. Youre innocent? Innocence can make my sister-inw move out of anger? Xiao Lanxin red at her brother. Did you be angry after bing the emperor? Great! Xiao Zeyu felt like he was going to be judged by his entire family. He had already been convicted! If I get angry, do you dare to talk to me like this? Xiao Zeyu red at his sister. He was so busy every day that his head was spinning. Why would two women go against him at home? Look, what did I say? Youve be angry after bing the Emperor. Xiao Lanxins tone was firm this time, making Xiao Zeyu so angry that he didnt know whether tough or cry. Su Qing listened to the conversation between the siblings in the room. The coldness in her eyes melted a lot. Xiao Ying was still so devoted to her. Forget it; she could choose not to have a man, but she had to have a sister-inw. She went over to open the door, and Xiao Zeyu immediately revealed a happy expression. Qinger, are you willing to forgive me? Xiao Ying,e in. Su Qing didnt even look at him. She waved at Xiao Lanxin and called her into the house. Xiao Zeyu wanted to sneak into the house with his sister, but Su Qing mmed the door shut. Xiao Zeyu couldnt dodge in time and was hit in the nose.. Chapter 570 - 570. Black-bellied Emperor Chapter 570:. ck-bellied Emperor Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu covered his nose and acted pitiful, Qinger, youve made my nose bleed. Sister-inw, you hit my brothers nose. Xiao Lanxin quickly spoke up for Xiao Zeyu. She had to make her sister-inws heart ache so that she could forgive her brother. Here. Su Qing took out a medicine bottle and handed it to Xiao Ying. She was going to deliver the medicine to him. She went to the living room and sat down without even looking at it. Xiao Lanxin could tell that her sister-inw was still angry, but since she was willing to give her brother the medicine, she still cared about him. Xiao Lanxin came out with the healing medicine. Xiao Zeyu thought that his trick would work. However, the door opened, but only his sister came out. His eyes dimmed. How long would it take for Qinger to cool down? Zhou Wen, you bastard. What are your intentions for exposing our rtionship? Xiao Zeyu cursed inwardly as he held back his anger and waited to deal with Zhou Wen. Brother, Sister-inw gave it to me. Go to court first. You cant coax Sister-inw when shes angry. Xiao Lanxin whispered to her brother. Alright. Xiao Zeyu had no choice but to leave. He held the bottle of medicine Su Qing had given him tightly in his hand, hoping that she would be appeased when he returned the following day. Zhou Wen observed the Emperors expression during the morning court session. He didnt know if the Emperor had seen his memorial. As long as he agreed to choose a beautiful girl, he would send his sister to the pce. At that time, he would be a rtive of the royal family. It would not be long before he could get a lucrative job. Zhou Wen had his eyes set on the position of the salt historian. He could earn more in a year than in his entire life. Of course, this was all forter. First, he had to persuade the Emperor to agree to take a concubine. Yesterday, he had already spoken to the ministers. They were all willing for the Emperor to take a concubine. Only then would the women in the family have hope of entering the pce. Everyone wanted to be a rtive of the Emperor. Look at how much the Emperor respected the Empress father. All the civil and military officials in the court were standing in front of him, and only Su Hanxuan was given a seat. How glorious was this? Xiao Zeyu first dealt with political affairs and ordered that this years spring plowing be done with corn. The ministers did not object to this. The corn nted by the Empress was simply too delicious. After Xiao Zeyu issued two more decrees to benefit the people, he changed the topic and talked about the Japanese pirates. Ive already decided to attack Japan on the 1st of next month. Do you have any objections? Thats great. These bastards should have been beaten up long ago. Zhong Yong was excited when he heard that there would be a war. He took the initiative to ask for a fight. Emperor, this subject will lead troops to tten the East Ocean Continent! The Japanese pirates are the most arrogant and upy most of our cities. Zhang Jinglin was the second to agree. Su Hanxuan nodded. Your Majesty is wise; you should eliminate the Japanese pirates and return the safety of our fishermen. Even if the other people had opinions, they dared not say anything. They just said that the Emperor was wise, and that was it. Xiao Zeyu then dealt with the memorials submitted by the ministers and passed the memorials that he had approvedst night to the eunuchs. Zhou Wen was anxious. The Emperor hadnt said what he wanted to hear after all this time. Could it be that the Emperor didnt have the time to approve the memorialst night? Other than this reason, he really couldnt think of any reason for the Emperor not to approve his memorial. Which man didnt like to hug? What was the point of hugging only one woman for the rest of his life? Not to mention the Emperor, even though he had several women. Recently, he even wanted to marry a daughter from the previous dynasty. She was as beautiful as a flower, and he would take pity on her. He was referring to that woman, and she had simply stolen his soul. Of course, women and power were more important. What kind of woman could he not have with power? Just as Zhou Wen let his imagination run wild, he felt a sharp gazend on him. He subconsciously looked up and met Xiao Zeyus cold gaze, scaring him into breaking out in a cold sweat. Then, he saw Xiao Zeyu smile at him. Why did that smile feel so cold? Before Zhou Wen could figure it out, he heard the Emperor say, Dear ministers, I saw an interesting memorialst night. I think Grand Scribe Zhous proposal is perfect and have decided to implement it in court. Its here, its here, as expected, and the Emperor cant wait to announce it! Zhou Wenxing looked at the Emperor in a hurry. His high-spirited appearance made it seem as if he had been promoted. When he got home, he could tell his sister to prepare to be a consort to enter the pce. His sister would be overjoyed. She had met the Emperor once and fell in love at first sight. She had been asking him to think of a way to send her into the pce. It could be considered as fulfilling her wish. Just as Zhou Wen felt smug, Xiao Zeyu looked at him coldly. Why didnt he realize he was such a vile person during the selection of ministers? It seemed that he was still not good at judging people! But it wasnt toote to find out now Everyone was waiting for the Emperor to share the exciting memorial from yesterday. Seeing the Emperor staring at Zhou Wen, they immediately understood. So, the Emperor also wanted to take a concubine? Just as everyone was specting, Xiao Zeyu spoke again, Grand Scribe Zhou handed me a memorial yesterday. I have decided that his proposal is perfect. In the future, the officials of the court are not allowed to take concubines unless the main wife dies. If anyone secretly takes a concubine, they will be severely beaten with fifty strokes of the cane and removed. The moment Xiao Zeyu said that all the officials were stunned. Those who had the intention of taking a concubine or had already taken one red at Zhou Wen. What kind of wicked idea was this? Show your ability. If you dont want to marry a beautiful concubine, we do! Zhou Wen was dumbfounded as he looked at Xiao Zeyu with his mouth agape. Thats not right. His memorial clearly stated that he wanted the Emperor to take a concubine. If the Emperor took a concubine, they could naturally take concubines. Why did the Emperor say that his memorial forbade concubines? Wouldnt this make the entire court hate him? Minister Zhou, lets start with you. You have to set an example. Ill send troops home with you. If you have a concubineThen you should resign! Xiao Zeyu looked at Zhou Wen coldly. You caused our Celestial Empress to be at odds with me, so how can I let you off? Emperor, this officials memorial didnt write like this. You must have seen it wrongly. Zhou Wen was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and kowtowed as he cried out. Are you saying that I framed you? Xiao Zeyus voice was so cold that it made one tremble. Zhou Wen was stunned when he heard his words. How could he dare to say that? Wouldnt it be treasonous to say it? Zhou Wen felt extremely aggrieved despite knowing that he had been wrongly used. Sensing the angry gazes from his surroundings, Zhou Wen broke out in a cold sweat. He had several beautiful concubines at home. ording to the Emperors decree, taking a concubine required fifty strokes of the cane and the removal of the flower feather. He had lost his official position and became an ordinary citizen. If these elders in the imperial court could not marry concubines because of this memorial, what about him? He would teach him a lesson. When the time came, there would be no ce for him to hide. Zhou Wens forehead broke out in cold sweat as he was filled with fear.. Why did he feel like the Emperor was using someone else to kill him? Chapter 571 - 571: 571. Killing a Chicken To Show The Chapter 571 - 571: 571. Killing a Chicken To Show The Monkey Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing Zhou Wens terrified look, Xiao Zeyu felt much better. Since you caused our Celestial Empress to fall out, Ill make an example out of you. When the officials saw that Xiao Zeyu was serious, those who didnt take a concubine were very calm. Those who did were so frightened that they kept wiping their sweat. Their eyes were filled with fear as they hated Zhou Wen. They couldnt bear to deal with the beautiful concubines at home, but they couldnt be greedy for beauty if they wanted to be an official. Some of them knew what memorial Zhou Wen had handed to the Emperor, but who dared to speak up for him? Since the Emperor was doing this, he wanted to punish Zhou Wen and release a message. If he didnt take a concubine, those who advised him to take a concubine wouldnt have a good ending. In the future, who would dare to bring up the matter of the Emperor taking a concubine? Arent you afraid of losing your job? Su Hanxuan was extremely smart. From Zhou Wens reaction and Xiao Zeyus determination to deal with him, he could tell that the memorial Zhou Wen had submitted was definitely for the Emperor to ept a concubine. It was likely that his daughter was angry, so the Emperor dealt with Zhou Wen to appease her. This also proved that his daughter was critical to the Emperor, so vital that he didnt want to take concubines. Su Hanxuan was very gratified. His daughter had good taste. Forget Xiao Zeyu being the Emperor; how many rich men wouldnt take concubines? Zhou Wen was brought out of the hall by the guards in fear. Xiao Zeyu swept his gaze across the civil and military officials and warned, Dear ministers, do your job well. Dont worry about unnecessary things. The ministers understood immediately when they heard that. He had just finished dealing with Zhou Wen when he warned them. He meant no one was allowed to interfere in the royal familys matters. After the court session, none of the officials dared to discuss it. They hurriedly returned home to deal with the beautiful concubine. It was naturally a life-and-death parting. Some wanted to keep the beautiful concubine at home in the name of a maidservant, but when they heard that Zhou Wen had been beaten fifty times and his legs broken, they were so frightened that they didnt dare. After dealing with Zhou Wen, Xiao Zeyu called out to his father-inw, Father-inw, I havent drunk with you for a long time. Why dont you stay and have a drink? He lowered his status very much. As the Emperor, even in front of his father-inw, he should not address Su Hanxuan as his father-inw. He should always address himself as I and should not address him as father-inw. This gave Su Hanxuan enough face. This subject is more respectful than obedient. Su Hanxuan knew clearly that his son-inw wanted him to stay and persuade Qinger. Since he was so attentive to Qinger, he would help the Emperor this once! After leaving the pce and returning to the inner pce, Xiao Zeyu first invited his father-inw to Yangxin Pce Hall and sent someone to invite the Empress over. He emphasized to the eunuch, Tell the Empress that the old country father is here. Xiao Zeyu knew that if he didnt mention his father-inw, Su Qings stubborn temper wouldnt respond. Alright! The eunuch knelt and agreed. He hurriedly got up and went to pick up the Empress. Sincest night, when the Emperor had guarded the Empress door for the entire night, everyone knew that the Empress and the Emperor were at odds and had locked the Emperor outside the door. Even the Emperor feared the Empress, so they were even more afraid. They waited on Su Qing for the entire day in silence. Fortunately, the Empress didnt vent her anger on everyone, but she didnt listen to their advice either and nted for the whole morning. After the eunuch left, Xiao Zeyu personally poured tea for his father-inw. Su Hanxuan would not be spoiled and quickly knelt to thank him. Xiao Zeyu quickly reached out to pull his father-inw up. Father, Su Qing will be angry if he sees you kneel. Good lord, he had not even coaxed Su Qing properly. If she saw her father kneeling to him, she would be even angrier. Heaven and earth, you are the Emperor, and I am a subject. I should kneel. Qinger understands this principle. Su Hanxuan wasnt one of those treacherous officials who took advantage of his daughter to gain favor and took everything for granted, who didnt care about the Emperors status and ended up miserable. Therefore, one had to be clear about ones position and pay attention to maintaining boundaries. Father, I wont hide it from you. Qinge and I are at odds. Seeing his father-inw being so polite, Xiao Zeyu sighed and began toin to his father-inw about what happenedst night. Father, I didnt read Zhou Wens memorial. Qinger returned the moment I opened it. I casually ced it on the dragon table, and she was furious when she saw it. Quickly help me persuade her not to be angry and ruin her health. I see! Wasnt this what Su Hanxuan had guessed? ording to thew, it was customary for the Emperor to take in a concubine. If the Empress did not allow the Emperor to take in a concubine, she would be narrow-minded and vite the three obedience and four virtues. Without virtue as a queen, the Emperor could ultimately depose her. Yes, father-inw, Ive been wronged. Xiao Zeyu frowned. Su Qing ignored him. He couldnt eat, drink, or sleep. He feared that Su Qing would leave without saying goodbye likest time. When he went to court, he had arranged for guards. When the Empress left the pce, he let them go to the throne room to find him. This morning, he was also absent-minded in court. He had been worried that Qinger would run away from home. Its quite unjust. Ill persuade Qingerter. Seeing Xiao Zeyu sighing, Su Hanxuan hurriedlyforted him. Thank you, father-inw. Hearing that his father-inw had agreed, Xiao Zeyu hurriedly thanked his father-inw. If she refused to go back, he would have to keep watch until Qinger calmed down. Su Qing was currently hoeing the ground in her own Hidden Phoenix Pavilion. The bricks in the courtyard had been raised, and she was preparing ridges, digging holes, and burying seeds. She was doing it very seriously as if what happenedst night had never happened. Xiao Ying had apanied her sister-inw the whole time, serving tea and pastries. Seeing Su Qing working without saying a word, Xiao Ying knew that her sister-inw was in a bad mood and didnt want to talk, so she stayed by her side silently. Although she didnt know why Sister-inw was angry with her brother, to be able to make her so angry, her brother must have done something that she couldnt forgive. She had already thought about it. If the Eldest Brother let Sister-inw down, she would go back to Mo City or Jingshi Dao with her Sister-inw. She would want a Sister-inw instead of an Elder Brother. Su Qing buried thest corn seed into the pit and began to bury the soil. Although it was tiring, she would not let her imagination run wild. She wanted to leave as well, but because she had wrongly used Xiao Zeyust time, she wasnt so impulsive this time. Although she understood it in her heart, she still couldnt let it go so quickly. As long as she thought about how Xiao Zeyu had deliberately opened the memorial for her to see, to test her bottom line, Su Qing felt like a giant stone had been ced in her heart, weighing her down. Her current emotions werent suitable for meeting Xiao Zeyu. She had to calm herself down. Sister-inw, lets rest for a while! Xiao Lanxin saw that Su Qing still wanted to water the nts, so she came over to stop her. She was pregnant, so how could she work like this? Im fine. Su Qing pulled down her sister-inws hand. She had to work to vent her anger. Reporting to the Empress, the Country Father is here. The Emperor invites you to Yangxin Hall. Just as Su Qing and his sister-inw talked, the eunuch greeted Su Qing. My father is here? Su Qing frowned. Why was he here at this time? When Xiao Lanxin heard that Su Hanxuan had arrived, she urged her sister-inw, Sister-inw, lets go over quickly. Dont let Uncle Su wait anxiously.. Chapter 572 - 572: 572. The Emperor Coaxed His Wife Chapter 572 - 572: 572. The Emperor Coaxed His Wife Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ill go change. Su Qing was wearing a coarse linen shirt. It was not tiring to work in this kind of clothes, unlike the long pce clothes that would trip her when she walked. However, she could not wear a coarse linen shirt when seeing her father. Even it she did not wear the Empresss pce clothes, she had to change into a clean dress. Because of the disgust in her heart, Su Qing did not wear the Empresss dress. Instead, she changed into a light silk gauze dress. She was prepared to sell it for a high price, so she might as well wear it herself. The silk was soft and light. It was beautiful and light on her body, giving her a fairy-like feeling. The color of the dress was Su Qings favorite light green. It was elegant and dignified, suitable for her cold temperament. She didnt do anything to her hair but just tied it up casually. She didnt want to be the Empress anymore, so she didnt have to care about the dignity of the Empress. Xiao Lanxins eyes lit up when she saw the silk dress her sister-inw was wearing. She was so beautiful. Even though her sister-inw was pregnant, her beauty was not something ordinary people couldpare to. Her beauty was iparable, like a noble phoenix shining brightly. Sister-inw, you look so beautiful in this dress. Xiao Lanxin praised her sister-inw sincerely. She admired her sister-inw and felt that no woman couldpare to her. I made one for you too. Ill give it to you when you get married. Su Qing saw Xiao Yings adoring gaze and felt much better. She smiled as she spoke to her. Seeing that her sister-inw had finally smiled, Xiao Ying was pleased. She held her arm and acted coquettishly. Sister-inw, what are you saying? If I dont marry, Ill apany you for the rest of my life. Alright, then Ill let your brother Su Qing said it casually, but she swallowed her words as soon as she said it. Give my brother what? Xiao Lanxin asked her sister-inw on purpose. She had to untie the knot between them. Otherwise, her heart would ache when she saw her sister-inw unhappy. She liked her sister-inws arrogant look and did not want to see her unhappy. Its nothing. Stop talking nonsense. If you dont marry, the Third Prince wille to him to ask for you. The smile on Su Qings face disappeared. She said faintly and forcefully. Sister-inw, Ill apany you out of the pce tomorrow. Seeing that her sister-inw was unhappy again, Xiao Lanxin quickly changed the topic and didnt dare to mention her brother again. The two of them went to Yangxin Pce Hall, as they talked. The eunuch went in to report. Su Qing could not help but frown, and she began to feel frustrated again. Theseplicated formalities were annoying. In the future, you cannot let the Empress wait outside. Xiao Zeyus face darkened when he saw that the eunuch hade in to report, but Su Qing hadnt followed him. Qinger saw that he didnt need to report. Alright! The eunuch hurriedly knelt and agreed. Su Hanxuan stroked his beard at the side with a gratified look in his eyes. Xiao Zeyu was good to Qinger. The eunuch went out to invite Su Qing. Su Qing was in a bad mood. When she entered Yangxin Pce Hall, her expression was cold, as the snow on a mountain that hadnt melted for thousands of years. Greetings, Empress. Su Hanxuan had the same etiquette. Even if the father and daughter were here because of their status, he had to greet Su Qing first before Su Qing could greet him with the etiquette of a child. Su Qing went over to stop her father. Father, you are my father. There is no need to bow in the future. Qinger, the proper etiquette cannot be abandoned. This is the royal pce, not the residence at Mo City. Su Hanxuan reminded his daughter to understand the current situation and not be as willful as she was in Mo City. So what if its the Imperial Pce? Her fathers words stirred up the rebellion in Su Qings heart. Her voice was filled with arrogance as she coldly looked at Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu felt bitter under Su Qings gaze. He didnt ask for it; his father-inw wanted to bow! The Imperial Pce has its own rules. Su Hanxuan hurriedly said to his daughter when he saw how irritable she was. He regretted not teaching Qinger before she got married. In the current dynasty, men were superior to women, and men were the heavens of women. Qinger did not have any awareness of this aspect. If I dont abide by it, who can do anything to me? Su Qings lips curled into a cold smile as she looked up at Xiao Zeyu. Her brows were raised, and her gaze became sharper. Thats right, we dont want these bullsh*t rules. Xiao Zeyus desire to live was very strong. He wanted to coax his wife back, but after hearing his father-inws words, the gap between him and Qinger became even broader. Hearing Xiao Zeyus words, Su Qings raised brows rxed, and the hostility in her heart lessened by half. Seeing that Su Qings expression had eased, Xiao Zeyu heaved a sigh of relief. He regretted bringing his father-inw along. He had made things worse. Su Hanxuan saw with his own eyes how Xiao Zeyu pampered his daughter. He was both happy and worried. Right now, Qingers face was beautiful, and Xiao Zeyu doted on her greatly. In the future, her face would grow old, and her actions today would be why the emperor may despise her. It was also possible that he could use this to remove her from her position as the Empress. Qinger, quickly sit down and rest. Xiao Zeyu was not only good with his words, but he was also a man of action. He went to help Su Qing up in front of the eunuchs and pce maids. He was a good man who cared about his wife. Su Qings face was cold when he tried to curry favor with her, but fortunately, she didnt shake off his hand. Qinger, Ill teach Zhou Wen a lesson today. Do you want to hear it to vent your anger? After Xiao Zeyu helped Su Qing sit down, he told Su Qing how he would deal with Zhou Wen. Hearing Xiao Zeyu say that the ministers were not allowed to take concubines was entirely out of Su Qings expectations. The anger in her heart was reduced by half. This was like killing a chicken to show the monkey. Whoever dared to hand over a memorial to the emperor to take a concubine would be dealt with! Qinger, Yuer is a good man. Su Hanxuan spoke up for his son-inw and told his daughter to cherish him. Father, I miss Mother and Little Chen. I want to go home for a few days. Su Qing wanted to return to her mothers house for a few days to calm down. How can this be? Su Hanxuan was frightened. His daughter was too unwomanly. How could she leave her husband and return to her mothers house so casually? Why not? If I get married, it wont be my family anymore? Su Qings good mood was gone again. Why didnt she realize that her father was so pedantic in the past? Qinger, in a few days, Ill apany you back, alright? Xiao Zeyu hurriedly coaxed Su Qing. He couldnt let her leave, afraid that she would never return. No need. Su Qing red at him. Qinger, I dont even allow the officials to take concubines. As the emperor, shouldnt I set an example? When Xiao Zeyu heard this, he was jealous. He hurriedly expressed his sincerity. If the officials werent allowed to take concubines, then as the emperor, he naturally wouldnt take concubines. Hearing Xiao Zeyus words, Su Qings anger dissipated. Perhaps it was because of her pregnancy that her mood fluctuated too much, and she became obsessed with it. Qinger, Yuer is a rare good man in this world. How is it rare? Which one of you or your uncle took a concubine? Werent they supposed to be together for a lifetime? Why cant he? Su Qing said lightly. Xiao Zeyu hurriedly added, Yes, Qinger is right. I also want to learn from my father-inw and uncle-inw and grow old with Qinger. Su Qing nced at him. This time, her gaze wasnt as sharp as before. It was a little coy, making Xiao Zeyus heart blossom joyfully. Qinger should be able toe back to stay tonight, right? Reporting to the emperor, the Divine Martial Camp has an important matter to report.. Chapter 573 - 573. Inviting You Into The Urn Chapter 573:. Inviting You Into The Urn Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Let him in. Hearing it was about the Divine Martial Camp, Xiao Zeyus expression instantly turned solemn, and he immediately let him in. Su Qing no longer argued with Xiao Zeyu and sat next to him. The rats were on the move! The General of the Divine Martial Camp was brought into the Yangxin Hall by a eunuch and knelt on the ground as soon as he entered. Reporting to the emperor,st night we caught a spy spying on the Divine Martial Camp. Bring him in. Xiao Zeyus spirits were lifted. He had set up an inescapable and was waiting for them toe. Hemitted suicide. The general lowered his head in shame. The main reason was that before they could control the spy, he had already taken poison andmitted suicide. There was no time to find the poison in his mouth. Bring the corpse here and see if any of the men in ck are missing. We must investigate in secret and not alert them. Su Qing spoke from the side. Xiao Zeyu was very happy that Su Qing was willing to deal with government affairs with him again. This meant that Su Qing was no longer angry with him. The General only heard the Empress order and dared not leave before the Emperor spoke. Xiao Zeyu waved his hand at him, Do as the Empress says. Yes. The general had long heard people say that the Emperor respected the empress, which is the case today. After the general left, Xiao Zeyu said to Su Qing, Why dont we arrest them all! Theres no hurry. Theyre all under our control anyway. Su Qing wanted to cast a long line to catch the mastermind. None of them could escape anyway. How about this: spread the news of that personmitting suicidest night so as not to alert the enemy. Xiao Zeyu saw that Su Qing wanted to catch the person behind the scenes, so she suggested that the spys suicide be publicized. As for how to spread it, it naturally couldnt be an announcement. The best way was to spread it through someone elses mouth. At noon, a group of soldiers from the Divine Martial Camp arrived at the restaurant. They entered the restaurant and asked for a private room. They had just entered the restaurant when they were noticed and were being watched. These soldiers of the Divine Martial Camp ordered a dozen dishes, and after a while, they began to drink. They didnt speak too loudly, but they could still be heard clearly from the door. In the private room next door, a man wearing a blue brocade robe was listening to the conversation with a gloomy expression. Brothers, yesterday I found out about a spy. I received a worthy reward of five taels of silver. You dont have to stand on ceremony with me. Brother Liu, you will be promoted after making a great contribution. Haha, thanks for your good words. If I get promoted, Ill treat everyone to a drink. It sounded like a soldier who had rendered meritorious service had brought everyone here to show off. It was a little smug. Have they caught him? Someone asked. The blue-clothed man in the next room stood up and pressed his ear against the wall. His eyes were focused on eavesdropping on the voices next door. Cough! Dont mention it. Before we could hold that person down, hemitted suicide and became a corpse. However, our leader said that we had to say that we caught the person. The voice next door was much lower, but the blue-robed man could still hear it. When he heard that the captured person was dead, his expression rxed. He sat back in his seat and drank calmly. After two hours of drinking, the man in blue left the private room after he had eaten and drunk his fill. Xiao Zeyu sat in Yangxin Pce Hall, listening to the report from the secret agent. Reporting to the emperor, the bait has been released. Are those men in ckcking people? Xiao Zeyu nodded and asked about the Japanese pirates that Su Qing suspected. One person is missing, but when he left, he said he wanted to go home. The secret agent continued to report. Xiao Zeyu nodded his head after listening to the report. This was a n that the men in ck had made. After being caught, theymitted suicide. When the investigation was carried out, they said they had already left. He was indeed cunning! Alright, pass down the order to proceed ording to n. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing were ying a big chess game, and they didnt just want to catch these few shrimp soldiers and crab generals. In the next few days, everything was usual in the Divine Martial Camp. The men in ck did not act rashly and even bought a restaurant in the capital. It was located opposite the Divine Martial Camp, and it seemed that they were prepared to stay here permanently. The restaurant had girls who could y music, read books, and even serve them wine. The restaurants name was Jing Lai Shun, and it was packed as soon as it opened. The main reason was that the girls in this restaurant were good at singing and dancing, and all of them were charming. The high-ranking officials and nobles in the capital found it a treasurend and would linger. The business was very hot. The officials of the Divine Martial Camp often came to visit, and the shopkeeper was even more enthusiastic towards them than those high-ranking officials and nobles. He sent the most beautiful girls to serve them and often gave them good wine and good food on the house. After a while, he hooked up with a minor official of the Divine Martial Camp. This small official was the one who guarded the mortars. As long as he came to eat, the shopkeeper would give him free meals. He would often bring him to the backyard, where there was a casino. If he won, the minor official would take it away. If he lost, the shopkeeper would pay. Their rtionship was solid. They called each other brothers, as good as blood brothers. Xiao Zeyu knew this very well, but he didnt want to alert the enemy. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu had a conflict, but after they reconciled, they moved back in. Xiao Zeyu feared the same thing would happen again, so he asked Su Qing to stay by his side while reviewing the documents. Su Qing didnt even look at his memorials. She was making clothes for the child in her stomach. She had already checked her pulse, so she had to prepare two sets of clothes. During the day, Xiao Zeyu went to the front hall to deal with government affairs, while Yang Ruxue brought Little Chen to apany Su Qing. Su Qing had long wanted to train her younger brother. Xiao Zeyu forbade her from farming, and the ten guards took up the responsibility of tending to the fields in the pce. Su Qing had nothing to do. Since she had nothing to do anyway, she could train Little Chen. To make Little Chen interested, Su Qing called Xiao Qi out to apany Little Chen to practice. When Little Chen saw Xiao Qi, he hugged and kissed and nibbled her. Xiao Qi looked at her master with a sad expression. Sacrifice her again! Facing Xiao Qis resentful gaze, Su Qing handed her a tomato, Eat. After eating, practice. Xiao Qi loved to eat tomatoes, so Su Qing wasforting her! Xiao Qi was easy to coax. She happily apanied Little Chen to practice. As long as Xiao Qi was with Little Chen, he would be happy no matter how hard or tired. Yang Ruxue sat beside Su Qing and helped make clothes for her future grandchild. She looked at her children with a satisfied smile and felt she was the happiest person in the world. Qinger, the emperor is so good to you, allowing your mother to apany you. Usually, no matter how much the Emperor doted on his concubines, he would only asionally let their families enter the pce to see them. Xiao Zeyu allowed her to bring Little Chen into the pce daily and even specially gave Shn Pavilion for his mother-inw to stay there at any time. Isnt that what you should do? Su Qing found it strange. Why would a pregnant mother need her husbands permission for her mother to apany her? Why did the ancients say that something normal was a gift? Qinger, you have to know how to be grateful. Mother, dont give me this kind of idea. Im equal to him. Ive fought for half of the country. Su Qing was getting impatient. She didnt want to hear her mother say this anymore. Men were superior to women. As the mother and daughter talked, a eunuch came to Su Qing. Niangniang, the emperor wants you toe to the throne room.. Chapter 574 - 574- A Great Humiliation Chapter 574:- A Great Humiliation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What is it? Su Qing was angry with her mothers words and did not have a good tone towards the eunuch. The eunuch had long known the Empresss temper and did not expect Su Qing to thank him or kneel to receive the imperial edict. She was someone who dared to lock the Emperor outside the door. The Japanese envoy hase to propose marriage. Propose marriage? This was interesting. Su Qing stood up. Lets go and see who the person proposing to is. Xiao Zeyu only had two siblings, and Xiao Ying was already betrothed to the Third Prince of Tartan. The person the Japanese were proposing marriage to would be the Emperor. Was this a honey trap? When the eunuch saw the empress sullen face, he was so frightened that his heart was beating fast. He lowered his head and shrunk his shoulders as he followed behind Su Qing, who had a powerful aura. Qinger, mind your words. Yang Ruxue caught up to her daughter to remind her that Xiao Zeyu was no longer the poor boy who had yet to conquer the empire. Qinger always threw tantrums at him, and the Emperor would get tired of her after a long time. Mother, theres nothing to pay attention to here. Su Qings tone was oppressive, and she was increasingly annoyed with the Imperial Pce. It was as if everyone thought that she should bow and scrape to Xiao Zeyu. If he treated her a little better, she should be grateful. No one remembered that she had fought for this empire with Xiao Zeyu! If she were allowed to live like what her mother said, she wouldnt be a consort anymore. She would go home to farm and do business, living a carefree life. In the throne room, the Japanese envoy and a masked beauty knelt on the ground and cheered. Xiao Zeyus expression was cold. Just as Zhou Wen left, another Japanese came to trip him up. If Qinger knew that the Japanese were here to present a beauty, would she lock him out again? Emperor, to express the wish of our two countries to get along well, our King of Dongying has specially offered his most beloved sister, Princess Lanting, to the emperor as his concubine. The Japanese envoy knelt there, speaking in awkward Chinese to Xiao Zeyu about the wishes of their King of Japan. Princess Lanting knelt beside the envoy and secretly sized up Xiao Zeyu. When she came, she was still unwilling, but now, when she saw the handsome and powerful Xiao Zeyu, her eyes were filled with admiration. To be able to spend the rest of her life with such a man who had both power and talent, her brother had done a good deed. But why didnt the emperor look at her? Lanting thought that she was more beautiful than others. The Emperor was uninterested in her because he had not seen her face. She was confident that when the Emperor saw her appearance, he would be shocked and pamper her. Xiao Zeyu looked coldly at the Japanese envoy, Forget about the marriage alliance. Go back and tell the King of Dongying to give up the city he seized from us. The Japanese envoy was embarrassed. This Emperor was not following the rules. Usually, he would be very polite to the envoys who came for the marriage alliance. However, he and the princess had been kneeling for an hour, and the Emperor did not even allow them to get up, let alone give them a seat. When he mentioned marriage, he said war. He didnt put Japan in his eyes! He did not know how to answer this question. Besides, the King of Japan wanted more cities of the Great Tang Empire. How could he give up what he had snatched? Emperor, our Princess Lanting is good at singing and dancing. Why dont we let her dance for the Emperor? The Japanese envoy was thick-skinned. All men liked beautiful women. Princess Lanting was the number one beauty in Japan, and the Emperor would be amazed. The beauty trap was the best. Once the pillow talk was blown, the Emperor would never mention attacking Japan again. This was also the Emperors dying tactic. The Japanese were no match for the Great Tang, and it was said that no flies could survive wherever the Xiao Familys army went. Thus, a marriage alliance was the best n. No need. Take her back! Xiao Zeyu rejected it with a cold face. It was already a blessing of mine to allow you to return alive. Jump. Su Qings cold voice rang out from the entrance of the throne room. She did not wait for any eunuch to go in and report thisplicated etiquette. She wanted to change the rules. She had to let all the officials in the court get used to the fact that she and Xiao Zeyu were equals. Lanting looked at the entrance of the throne room, and a hint of surprise shed in her eyes, but it quickly turned into vignce and jealousy. Su Qings gaze fell on the Japanese woman, and a disdainful smile appeared on her face. The Japanese are shameless. Princess Lanting felt like she had been pped in the face. She was scolded the moment she saw her. This was unbearable for her proud self. But now, she had to endure it even if she couldnt bear it. This woman dared to enter the throne room without reporting, so she must be the legendary Empress Su Qing. When Su Qing walked past Princess Lanting, she nced at her from the side. It was just a light nce, but it made Princess Lanting feel like an iceberg pressed her down, and her entire body went cold. This womans aura was so strong, as expected of the woman who helped the Tang Emperor conquer the empire. She was wild and arrogant. Lanting didnt want to admit that she was beautiful, and it was the kind of noble beauty that everyone had to look up to. She was as cold as the snow on a mountain, and one could only admire her but not profane her. Her scent was delightful. The faint fragrance was as elegant as orchids. Coupled with her cold temperament, she was a woman that men liked to conquer. She wasnt wearing a pce dress. She was dressed in a green gauze dress, like an ethereal cloud. She didnt need gold, silver, or jewelry to embellish her. She was already the focus of the audience. Her beauty was beyondpare, so beautiful that it made people feel ashamed of themselves. Lanting subconsciously tensed up and got ready for battle. Under the scrutinizing gaze of the assembled officials, Su Qing ascended the steps. She did not kneel before Xiao Zeyu; instead, she confidently made her way to the dragon throne and seated beside him. Times had changed. Once, even the Empress would have knelt before taking her ce on the throne, but now Su Qing took her seat without a bow, not waiting for the Emperors permission. Just when everyone thought that the Emperor would scold the Empress for not understanding the rules and punish her, they saw the Emperors dignified face reveal a smile after seeing the Empress. He looked at her dotingly. Not only was he not angry, he was even pleased that the Empress was sitting beside him. Xiao Zeyu didnt care about these formalities at all. Those were prepared for the officials, pce maids, and eunuchs. His Qinger didnt need to follow them. After Su Qing sat down, she looked at Xiao Zeyu with a faint smile, Emperor, since this Japanese dancer wants to dance for us, let her dance! Alright, if Qinger wants to see, this husband will let her dance. In front of Su Qing, Xiao Zeyu didnt even say zhen and addressed himself as husband like an average loving couple. The ministers finally understood why the Emperor wanted to deal with Zhou Wen. In his heart, he only had eyes for the Empress. He submitted a memorial to let the concubine affect their rtionship as husband and wife. If he didnt deal with him, who would he deal with? Hearing Su Qings words, Princess Lanting raised her head in anger. She was the princess of a country, yet this woman called her a dancer? This was a great humiliation, the first time she had suffered such humiliation since she was born. Princess Lanting knew how to use softness to ovee hardness. She immediately looked up at Xiao Zeyu with tears in her eyes. She knew that her eyes were gorgeous, and her eyes were full of flirtatious emotions. But now, she was very pitiful. She said to Xiao Zeyu aggrievedly, Your Majesty, Lanting is a princess of a country. The Empress has insulted her like this. I beg Your Majesty to seek justice for Lanting.. Chapter 575 - 575- Self-inflicted Bullying Chapter 575:- Self-inflicted Bullying Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Didnt you guys say that you wanted to dance? How was it an insult? If you insist on thinking so, I will give you two words: Now that Su Qing wants to see it, you must dance. Otherwise, you will be defying the imperial edict. Xiao Zeyu nced coldly at the tear-stained Princess Lanting. The words he said made Lanting dumbfounded. She had been pretending to be weak for so long, but the Emperor did not even look at her and forced her to dance for that woman. Lanting hated him to death, but she didnt show it. This was Tang territory, not Japan, so she had to endure her temper. Besides, she still had a mission. If she could endure it for a while, she would return the humiliation she had suffered today to that woman in the future. The Japanese envoy was furious when he saw the princess being humiliated. Princess Lanting was loved by thousands of people in Japan. It could be said that all the men in Japan wanted to be her man. In the hearts of the men in Japan, she was like a fairy. As long as she said it, men would willingly go through fire and water for her. This dog emperor of the Central ins called Princess Lanting a dancer? The envoy was furious and protested to Xiao Zeyu, Your Majesty, a schr can be killed but not humiliated. You cant insult our Princess Lanting like this. Lanting wanted to stop the envoy, but she couldnt. Seeing that he had already said it, he put on a look of enduring humiliation and said, Im fine, as long as the emperor is happy Before Princess Lanting could finish speaking, she heard Xiao Zeyus cold voice, ThenJust kill him! Princess Lanting and the envoy were dumbfounded. When the two armies fought, they didnt even kill the envoy. Why did the Emperor want to kill them? Spare me, Your Majesty. Seeing that things were not looking good, Lanting knelt and looked at Xiao Zeyu with tears in her eyes, begging for mercy, Lanting apologizes to the Emperor and Niangniang on behalf of the envoy. Please show mercy! Alright, then you can dance. You can only stop when the Empress smiles. Xiao Zeyu put on a friendly face and gave Lanting a harsh condition. In other words, as long as Su Qing didntugh, Lanting would continue to jump, even if she was exhausted. Lanting frowned slightly when she heard that, but she could only endure the humiliation before gaining a firm foothold. Otherwise, who would she show her pride to if she lost her life? She only hoped that by acting pitifully, she could make the Emperor feel pity for her. Even if it were a little pity, her humiliation today would not be in vain. Yes, Your Majesty. Lanting will do as you say. Lanting bowed. She had practiced in front of the mirror, so she knew what she looked like the most. Her every move was full of femininity, and her charming eyes were mesmerizing. She had used this trick to charm many men, thinking that it would work on Xiao Zeyu as well. However, she discovered that he wasnt even looking at her but was instead whispering to the Empress beside him. The way he looked at the Empress was gentle and doting. It seemed that there was only that woman in the huge throne room. Qinger, are you hungry? Should I ask them to bring you some refreshments? Xiao Zeyu was worried that Su Qing would go hungry as she watched the performance, so he asked her out of concern. He didnt care that this was the throne room as if he was sitting on a brick bed. Im not hungry. Su Qing knew her limits. After all, the Throne Room was a ce to discuss state affairs. Letting Lanting dance in the Throne Room was already shocking enough, but it was also necessary for political affairs. Giving the Japanese a show of strength was like humiliating them. Alright, then lets watch the dance! Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qing with a smile, but when he looked down at the stage, his eyes turned cold. His face was dignified, like a lofty emperor. Lanting had already nned this out. She knew how beautiful she looked when she danced. Dancing in the throne room of the Emperor of the Central ins was her key to opening the gates of the Central ins. It was also a way to win Xiao Zeyus heart. The people from the Central ins might not know their songs, so she brought the musicians from Japan. The heads of all the officials in the court were now numb, but no one dared to persuade Xiao Zeyu. Since the Empress wanted to watch the dance, they would lend her some light and watch it together! Your Majesty, Lanting wants to go down and change her clothes. Lanting said coquettishly to Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu waved his hand, Yes. As long as she danced obediently for Qinger to see! Lanting didnt go away for too long. She came back in about 10 minutes. She changed into her native clothes and had her back slung. There were three jade hairpins in her hair. She held a small fan in her hand. The fan covered half of her face, revealing only her eyes. Xiao Zeyu looked at her exposed skin and was puzzled. What the hell was she doing? Smeared flour on her face? Su Qing was very familiar with the Japanese dance. She smiled and was ready to watch a good show. Soon, the music started ying, and all the officials frowned along with the music. What kind of music is this? Why did it sound a little like the funeral music yed by the elderly at home? It sounded ufortable! Xiao Zeyus brows naturally furrowed deeply. He looked at Su Qing beside him, slightly regretting asking Lanting to dance. He didnt want to scare Qinger again. Su Qing smiled at him. Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qings eyes carefully. Luckily, her eyes were smiling. She shouldnt be angry or jealous. He sat on the dragon throne and looked down. It just so happened that Lanting made a gesture of separating her hands, revealing her entire face. Her pale face looked as if she had crawled out of a noodle jar, and her blood-red mouth looked as if she had just eaten a dead child. The worst thing was that Lanting even winked at him and flipped her hand in his direction! This This was a malicious ghost seeking death! Xiao Zeyu hurriedly used his hand to block Su Qing s eyes, Qinger, dont look. Dont scare the child. Su Qing wasnt afraid. She knew the culture of Japan. In modern times, people like Lanting were called geisha. This kind of makeup was very suitable for the country of Japan. Su Qing had always thought that the people of this country were not people from the Yang Realm. They were like ghosts and monsters, more like rats in the gutter. In short, there was no time for them to be open and aboveboard. They would only cause trouble behind their backs. Therefore, Su Qing had reason to suspect the true identity of Princess Lanting. The princess of Japan would never dance like this. Lanting was still working very hard. Her eyes drifted asionally, and she would asionally flirt with Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyus face was stiff as he looked away. When he looked at the civil and military officials in the court, it was as if they had swallowed fly sh * t. Some of the timid ones were so scared that their faces turned pale. They did not dare to look at Lanting anymore. Those who didnt know better would have thought that Ox-Head and Horse-Face hade to steal his soul during the day! Let her stop? Xiao Zeyu saw that Su Qing was watching with great interest. He feared Lantings big white face would affect the childs appearance in Qingers stomach. Pregnant people should not see ugly things, or else the child would be ugly. Interesting. Su Qing didnt want to let Lanting off so quickly. Lanting was still very happy when she started to dance, but the more she danced, the less smile she had in her eyes. She realized that the officials didnt dare to look at her anymore. Lanting wanted to stop, but Su Qing didntugh at her. If she stopped, she would be disobeying the imperial edict.. Chapter 576 - 576- Mistaken Him Chapter 576:- Mistaken Him Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lantings ankle hurt from jumping. The same posture became boring, and it was a luxury for her to stop. -The music is too slow, and the dance isnt good either. Men, call our band up. Su Qing saw Lantings movements getting slower and slower. She ordered the guards with a severe expression. Tang also had a band, and Su Qing had even written a few songs for them. She had initially nned to organize arge-scale performance during the new year to celebrate with the people. Today, she would show Japan what music was. Lantings expression changed when she heard that she had to speed up. This kind of dance was about the beauty of a woman. Would it look good if she sped up? She wanted to stop and rest but was stopped by Xiao Zeyu, You are not allowed to stop until the Empress smiles. Lanting was so frightened that she trembled. She had no choice but to switch between her left hand and right hand and then switch between her right hand and left hand to cover half of her face. The ministers in the Throne Room had gotten used to Lantings big white face and looked at her boring posture with disgust. She was not even as good as the girls in the Hundred Flowers Pavilion. How could she be worthy of showing off in front of the Emperor? Soon, the Tang Empires band arrived. They yed the flute and dulcimer, all yed by beautiful women. Each of them was more beautiful than Lanting. Today is a good day. Su Qing instructed the band. This was a cheerful song with a fast tempo, suitable for Lanting to break her legs. So the band began to y. The ministers finally did not have to listen to the sorrowful music anymore. They felt that the dark clouds had dispersed, and the sun shone. The fast-paced music flusterednting. She was so tired that she was sweating profusely. Her makeup was smudged, and her thickyer of powder was riddled with holes. She looked even uglier now. Xiao Zeyu looked at her with disgust. He quickly turned to look at Su Qing. Qing er was prettier and more pleasing to the eyes! Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Lanting cant dance anymore. Lanting was so tired that she fell to the ground, panting as she begged Xiao Zeyu for mercy. Do you want to defy the imperial edict? Xiao Zeyus face turned cold and murderous. Lanting was so scared that she shook her head and looked at Xiao Zeyu with tears. Lanting wouldnt dare, butLanting sprained her ankle and cant jump anymore! Su Qing rested her chin on one hand andzily looked at Lanting, who was pretending to be pitiful. She said lightly, Since she sprained her ankle, its useless to keep it. Why dont we cut it off? Lanting was so frightened that she quivered. Although Su Qings tone was very calm, her words were too cold. How could she be so vicious to chop off a foot with just one sentence? Your Majesty, please spare my life! Lanting feared that the Emperor would agree, so she crawled forward on her knees, begging Xiao Zeyu to show mercy. Drag her away. Xiao Zeyu didnt look at the ghostly face. He waved his hand at the imperial guards, telling them to drag Lanting away. If Qinger said she wanted to chop off her feet, then so be it! What the hell was she jumping for? To prevent her froming out to scare people, it was best to chop her down. Lanting was terrified. She didnt bother to flirt with Xiao Zeyu anymore. If she lost her legs, she would be a cripple. How could a cripple seduce men? Your Majesty, I am the princess of Japan. Please forgive Lanting on ount of my sincerity! She wanted to bring up the rule that envoys should not be killed when two countries were at war, but she remembered that Xiao Zeyu did not say that he wanted her life. He only said cutting off her leg was not a vition of this rule, so she changed it to sincerity. japan snatched my city and refused to return it, then sent you to use a honey trap. If I dont teach you a lesson, youll take advantage of me. This time, Ill break your leg; next time, Ill take your life. Xiao Zeyu dered war on the East Ocean Country. The first thing he wanted to destroy was them. Since he would destroy them, why would he give them face. There was one more thing that Xiao Zeyu didnt say. It was also the reason why he insisted on breaking Lantings legs. How dare she stir up the discord between our Celestial Empress? There was a price to pay. Your Majesty, please spare my life. Lanting is a weak woman. Lanting cried as she was dragged out of the throne room by the guards. The Japanese envoys and musicians were so scared that their faces turned pale. They were afraid that Xiao Zeyu would chop off their feet. After dealing with the annoying Lanting, Su Qing was also tired. She stood up from her seat, and Xiao Zeyu immediately announced that he would withdraw from court and apany Su Qing back to the harem to rest. However, Qinger did not go back to her room to rest. Instead, she went to the Emperors field with a hoe. Xiao Zeyu removed his dragon robe and went to weed with Su Qing. The pce maids and eunuchs in the harem were all dumbfounded. Their Emperor had been infected by the Empress and had also been poisoned by farming. Shuisheng, this kind of corn must be promoted throughout the country. It can solve the food problem of themon people. Su Qing said to Xiao Zeyu as she held the bag of rice seeds. This was the prize she had asked for from the system after she leveled up. Right now, she didnt care if she could level up to the maximum level of her wargod ability. Those were just worldly possessions. Her current ability was enough. It was better to exchange for something more affordable, such as drought-resistant and high-yield corn seeds, as well as the seeds of potatoes and sweet potatoes. After three years of drought, the first thing to do to stabilize development was to feed the people. Themoners did not want much. They did not need to eat refined grains of white flour and rice daily. It was enough as long as they could fill their stomachs. Alright, Ill order someone to distribute the seeds. Xiao Zeyu heard Su Qing calling him Shuisheng again, and his eyes were as gentle as water. Forget about Su Qings consideration for him; even if she wanted the moon in the sky, he wouldnt hesitate to pluck it. After a few twists and turns, the couples rtionship became even stronger. Now that the entire court knew of the Emperors determination, no one would dare to mention Xiao Zeyu taking a concubine for at least a few years. Because neither of the two people mentioned, this matter had a good ending. Princess Lanting was not worth mentioning in front of the Empress. Who would dare to send their daughter into the pce if they chopped off her feet. Arent you afraid of ending up like Lanting? Emperor, since you chopped off the princess leg, we have to destroy Japan quickly. Su Qing stopped after she was done with the weeding and looked at Xiao Zeyu. Since they had already dered war, they couldnt give Japan time to prepare. En, Zhen has already ordered people to prepare rations. Once the rations are ready, we will send troops to attack the East Ocean Continent. Xiao Zeyu nodded. He had already decided to start with the East Ocean Continent as a warning to the rest so that the smaller countries that had upied the Great Tangs cities would be terrified and take the initiative to return their cities. However, they had initially decided to attack the Japanese a monthter. The main reason was that the Japanese were on the other side of the sea, and they needed ships to attack them. The navy on his side was still weak. The Japanese navy was very strong, and this was the biggest problem. Ill build a warship. Of course, Su Qing knew this. She wanted to try building her warship. Without a ship, it would be difficult to attack the Japanese. But Su Qing wasnt confident that she could make it. After all, she wasnt a professional. If only Qin Tie didnt betray us. I heard that hes good at building ships. I think weve wronged him! Chapter 577 - 577. Building Ships Chapter 577:. Building Ships Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu told Su Qing about Qin Tie. When he had taken down the capital, he had ordered his men to search the Imperial Pce and the Wan n Armys barracks from top to bottom, but they hadnt found a single mortar. This was entirely out of Xiao Zeyus expectations. If Qin Tie had already submitted to Wan Yulin, why didnt he help him make the mortar? Su Qing also had this suspicion in her heart, but once disloyal, she would never use him. Since Qin Tie could betray them once, there would be a second time. Therefore, no matter how capable Qin Tie was, she did not want to use him again. Let me study it. Su Qing didnt want to rely on anyone else. She was not relying on mountains and rivers. She would instead rely on herself than anyone else! Its better if you dont get too tired. I can mobilize the fishing boats of the fishermen by the sea. Xiao Zeyu was worried that Su Qing would be too tired, so he didnt allow her to get involved. Su Qing didnt answer. It was useless for anyone to stop her when she had decided on something. Only by leveling up would she be eligible for rewards. Now, she still had forging, herb-picking, nting, weaving, and mining to level up. Among them, herb-picking and nting would level up faster. Su Qing decided to pick herbs. Picking herbs required going into the mountains. There were a few mountains around the capital, and the highest mountain was called Wangfu Ridge. Because the forest was dense and there were many wild animals, there were few people. There should be many precious herbs in the valley. Xiao Zeyu didnt know that Su Qing wanted to go into the mountains to pick herbs. Seeing it was alreadyte at night, he called for the pce maids to prepare hot water for Su Qing to bathe in. There was a pool in the pce. When Emperor Yongqi was in power, he built this pool because of his evil. He wanted to y with the concubines. Wan Shengchang, the old thief, was a frequent visitor here when he was the emperor. On the contrary, Wan Yulin was not fond of women. When he was in power, Hua Chi was sealed. Xiao Zeyu had heard about the happening at the Hua Chi. Since there was such a good ce, he had to give it to Qinger. He ordered people to clean it and scatter flower petals. Today, he wanted to bring Su Qing to enjoy it. Su Qing didnt know about Hua Chi. She was busy farming in all the pces that she hadnt to a few pces. The main reason was that there wasnt enough sunlight, and she was afraid the harvest wouldnt be good, so she didnt go. Qinger, let me take you to a ce. Xiao Zeyu ordered the pce maids to go and prepare. He smiled and told Su Qing that ever since he found out that Qinger was pregnant, he had be a monk. It was a dangerous period not to be able to have sex for three months. Now that Qinger was already four months pregnant, she should be able to do it. He couldnt wait any longer. After all, he was a man full of vigor. He had been holding it in for two months and was too energetic. If he didnt relieve himself, he would explode. What ce? Su Qing was too busy thinking about picking herbs the next day. Seeing Xiao Zeyus mysterious look, she felt it was interesting and asked him. A good ce. Xiao Zeyus smile was very sly. Su Qing frowned and looked at him, Youre trying to curry favor for nothing. Youre either a traitor or a thief, right? Xiao Zeyu was in a good mood. No matter what Su Qing said, he wouldnt get angry. Beating or scolding was love, as long as Qinger didnt throw a tantrum at him. Su Qing couldnt help butugh when she saw Xiao Zeyus shameless appearance. How do you look like the emperor now? In front of you, Im just a husband. Xiao Zeyus eyes were gentle, and his voice was warm as the spring breeze. His affectionate words tugged at Su Qings heart. That s right, he was only her man, and his identity was nothing to her. Xiao Zeyu held Su Qings hand the entire way, giving her endless love. He no longer had the dignity he had in the throne room during the day and was just a caring husband. The Hall of Huachi was located in the northwest corner of the Forbidden City. There were parasol trees nted in the courtyard and a small pond. In the pond, there were tiny red koi fish. The ground was paved with bluestone. There was a huge copper jar in the middle of the courtyard, filled with water. Su Qing stopped in her tracks when she saw this courtyard. She hade here when she was farming, but she did not touch this courtyard because she felt that the parasol tree blocked the sunlight. Qinger,e in and take a look. Xiao Zeyu smiled when he saw Su Qing sizing up the Magnificent Pool Hall. He took her hand and walked into the courtyard. There were already eunuchs and pce maids waiting in the courtyard. When they saw Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu enter, they all knelt. Rise. Xiao Zeyu waved his hand, gesturing for these people to stand and move to the side. He then brought Su Qing into the Magnificent Pool Hall. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the fog. The temperature in the hall was much higher than outside, and the fragrance of flowers floated into Su Qings breath. Su Qing looked around the hall. The carved beams and painted pirs were extremely luxurious, but there was only a sizeable rocking bed and a table by the window in the room. A vast screen blocked most of the pce. She was very curious about what was behind the screen. It was Xiao Zeyus first time here as well. He was a little excited when he thought about how he could y with Qinger in the water. He held Su Qings soft hand and walked behind the screen. The two of them walked past the screen and saw a huge pool. The pool was steaming hot, and the water was covered with red petals. It was like a fairnd. Xiao Zeyu smiled and asked Su Qing, Qinger, what do you think of this bathtub? You built this? Su Qing asked first. Xiao Zeyu shook his head, How can I be so extravagant? The previous dynasty left this behind. Id ordered people to clean it up, and well sit back and enjoy the fruits of theirbor. Sit back and enjoy the fruits of othersbor? Su Qing squatted down and touched the water in the pool. The water temperature was just right. It was much morefortable than taking a bath in a bathtub. It was big enough to swim in. Yes, Qinger. Your husband will help you undress. Xiao Zeyus eyes were already burning. He first took off his dragon robe and walked to Su Qings side in his white underwear to help her undress. His hair fell casually, and his handsome face was either red from the steam or from Yu Wang. He looked masculine and enchanting. Mainly, when his deep eyes were focused on Su Qing, the mes in his eyes seemed to burn the two of them up. The smile in his eyes was a little more evil, and theers of his mouth were slightly raised with a touch of a heart-stirring smile. Su Qing looked at the bewitching Xiao Zeyu. This was the first time she had seen him like this. Su Qing felt her blood rush up, her cheeks burning, and her heart racing uncontrobly. She pursed her lips and looked up at Xiao Zeyu, who was helping her undress. He looked very anxious and wanted to tear her clothes apart, but he was still holding himself back. He was sweating profusely, and the hair on his forehead was drenched in sweat. His handsome features, smooth facial lines, thick eyebrows, mesmerizing eyes, and thin red lips were all reflected in Su Qings velvet eyes. Her cheeks became hotter and hotter. Xiao Zeyu finally managed to remove Su Qings clothes. Why was this light gauze dress so challenging to understand? What material is this? Xiao Zeyu couldnt help but ask. Silk. I n to develop silkworm breeding in areas with mulberry leaves vigorously and set up silkworm workshops so that the local women can have jobs to make this kind of silk clothing and export it to other countries to earn money from their princes and ministers. Su Qing took out a silkworm. Xiao Zeyu recognized it. Wasnt this the kind of worm his sister raised on the road? At that time, Su Qing had said that this thing could be eaten and produce silk. So, the silk produced by this insect was so beautiful? Qing er, you truly are an endless treasure trove. Xiao Zeyu held Su Qings hand and looked at her tiny face as bright as a peach blossom. Her small lips were as red as a cherry, and her pair of eyes slowly looked down as she lowered her head.. Chapter 578 - 578. Upgrade Chapter 578:. Upgrade Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion His aura was so strong that it was everywhere. Su Qing felt like she was surrounded. At this moment, she didnt think about anything else. She wrapped her arms around Xiao Zeyus neck and immersed herself in this happiness. The two of them soaked in the pool, surrounded by fresh flowers. Amid the fragrance of flowers and the steaming heat, they were delighted. The following day, Su Qing took Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan into the mountains to pick herbs. The reason she didnt take Xiao Lanxin was because her wedding was imminent. Before that, she had to learn the rules of the pce. Although she didnt need to learn, as Yelu Chun said, Xiao Lanxin represented the image of the Great Tang, so she had to learn. Fortunately, Xiao Lanxin was willing to learn these rules for Yelu Chun. She didnt have the ability of her sister-inw to break those rules, so she had to adapt. Jiang Yuyan was as happy as a child toe out and walk around the forest with Zhong Yong. Zhong Yong looked at her with a smile. Neither of them was serious about picking herbs. The herbs were all under their feet, and they didnt see them. Su Qing shook her head. She regretted bringing them out. She might as well pick herbs herself. If she wanted to level up quickly, it would be best to use precious herbs such as lingzhi and ginseng. However, all of this depended on luck. Those who were not fated would not be able to see it. However, Su Qing had Xiao Qi, and Xiao Qi was fated to be with medicine. Master, theres a thousand-year-old ginseng at seven oclock. Xiao Qi dutifully helped her master find ginseng in front of the screen. After finding it, she excitedly reported to her master. Su Qing nced at Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan. Jiang Yuyan found a beautiful butterfly, so Zhong Yong helped her catch it. He was focused on the butterfly. Su Qing didnt call them. She went to pick the ginseng herself. Four personal guards followed closely behind the Empress. Two of these four people had followed Su Qing to farm, and now they were here to pick herbs with her. Su Qing walked to a dense patch of grass. Searching for ginseng in the grass was like searching for pearls in the eyes of a fish. It was not easy. Fortunately, with Xiao Qis constantmand, Su Qing quickly found the ginseng. There was a bright-colored poisonous snake beside the ginseng. When it saw someoneing, it stood up threateningly and stuck out its tongue at Su Qing and the four guards, making a hissing sound. Empress, be careful. The guard hurriedly protected Su Qing behind him. The moment he moved, the poisonous snake thought that he was going to attack it. It flew up and spat out a mouthful of poison at his eyes. Su Qing kicked the guard away, grabbed the snakes tail, and swung it. The snake lost its ability to attack. Su Qing threw the poisonous snake at Xiao Qi. Snakes were also medicinal, especially this poisonous snake. Su Qings herb-picking skill had increased a little. Thank you for saving my life, Empress. The guard, Su Qing, kicked away and crawled up from the ground in a sorry state. The first thing he did was kneel and thank Su Qing for saving his life. II II Su Qings expression was cold. She didnt even look at him. She took out a red rope and tied it to the ginseng. Ill dig. Guard Little Ding grew up in the mountains and had some experience in digging for ginseng. It was tough for the Empress to squat on the ground to dig for ginseng with her big belly, so he volunteered to help. Be careful, dont break the whiskers. Su Qing reminded him that her belly was big, and she felt suffocated after squatting for a while. She stood up and looked around. She saw herbs like Fangfeng and Tianqi. No one usually came to this mountain, so herbs were everywhere. She gave the other three guards a mission: Pick all these herbs. She found a tree shade and sat down, using a branch to draw a model of the warship on the ground. Zhong Yong helped Jiang Yuyan catch the butterfly, but when he turned around, he couldnt find Su Qing and the four guards. The two of them were very anxious and quickly looked around. Zhong Yong heard a sound from the bushes and told Jiang Yuyan not to go over. He walked over to check. A white silver snake suddenly flew out of the forest. Zhong Yong raised his hand to hit the snake away, but he did not expect that the snake was very agile. It dodged his attack and bit his wrist. Little bastard. Zhong Yong cursed. He grabbed the silver snakes tail and wanted to shake it to pieces. Suddenly, five men in ck jumped out of the forest and stabbed him with the Snake Sword. In desperation, Jiang Yuyan shouted for Zhong Yong to be careful as she raised her wrist and shot a sleeve arrow. su Qing was resting under the shade of a tree when she heard Jiang Yuyans voice. She stood up and ran into the forest without calling for any guards. The silver snakes poison was potent. After Zhong Yong was bitten, his entire body went numb. An illusion appeared in front of his eyes. His two hands grabbed wildly in the air, ultimately losing hisbat strength. Jiang Yuyan shot out three sleeve arrows in a row. The men in ck dodged the arrows like ghosts, and none of them hit their mark. There were only three sleeve arrows, and if they didnt hit the enemy, they would be gone. Jiang Yuyan had gone all out to save Zhong Yong. When she ran out of sleeve arrows, she picked up a tree branch on the ground and fought with the men in ck. The man in ck attacked her and Zhong Yong. Just as the Snake de was about to pierce Jiang Yuyans chest, a white shadow flew down from the sky and bit the man in cks wrist. Su Qing saw that Xiao Qi had saved Jiang Yuyan, so she ignored her and went to save Zhong Yong. Fortunately, although Zhong Yong was poisoned, he was strong. The men in ck didnt have the chance to get close to him, but they still stabbed him in the shoulder. In a while, Zhong Yong would have died. When they saw Su Qing, only one of the men in ck remained to deal with Zhong Yong. The rest surrounded Su Qing tightly and stabbed at her with the Snake Sword. The four guards arrived just in time to fight with the men in ck. However, the martial arts of these men in ck were too strange. The sword was about to stab the man in ck, but he suddenly disappeared. When the guards were looking for him, he appeared from behind and ambushed them. Su Qing recognized that this was a hidden technique. These should be Japanese. She pulled out her flexible sword and ordered the guards to retreat quickly. The men in ck took the opportunity to surround her again and released the silver snake. They wanted to use the dark methods they used to deal with Zhong Yong to deal with Su Qing. Su Qing cut the silver snake in half with a single strike and used her God of War ability to injure a few men in ck. Su Qing wanted to keep them alive and did not kill them. Otherwise, the men in ck would have been beheaded by now. The four guards tied the men in ck with cow tendon ropes. Xiao Qi ran to pick up the little silver snake as if she had found a treasure, Silver Snake, a treasure that is rarely seen in a thousand years. When Xiao Qi finished speaking, Su Qing saw that the herb picking had leveled up. In an instant, it had risen from level six to level seven. Congrattions to the host for leveling up. Herbalism has risen to level 7. Physique, spiritual power,bat power, and war god ability have risen to level 81. The systems voice rang out immediately. It did not leave after reporting the good news, waiting for the host to ask for the reward. Yes, give me a blueprint of the warship and its manufacturing method. Su Qing had been waiting for this moment. She directly asked for the blueprint and the production method. Alright! Su Qing thought that the system would bargain with her again, but she did not expect it to agree so readily this time. This surprised Su Qing, and she could not help but ask the system. Why are you so obedient this time? Chapter 579 - 579- Where Is Your Master? Chapter 579:- Where Is Your Master? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The system cursed in its mind. This was called being tactful. You are now the Empress, and the Phoenix Order has entered the cab. Do I dare to disobey? Because the host has leveled up. The system cursed in its heart, but it did not dare to say anything. If Su Qing knew that she had entered the pavilion, who knew how he would torture it? Ive already leveled up, so it doesn t count? Su Qings voice was a little cold. The system was shocked. Yes, but your level is not high enough. Enough? Su Qing grabbed the systems words and asked. The system did not know how to answer. It felt that Su Qing was digging a trap for it. It did not dare to answer and found an excuse to run away. About that, I have to go back to the Child Integration Realm for a meeting. After the system ran away, Su Qing turned back to look at the few men in ck who were tied up by the guards and asked coldly, Who told you toe and kill me? No one answered. They were all busy biting the poison in their mouths tomit suicide. Su Qing went over and kicked the chin of one of the men in ck and threw an antidote pill into his mouth. This ck-clothed man was in a miserable state. The poison was so painful that he wanted to die. In the end, he did not die. Surviving meant that he had to endure torture. The ck-clothed man looked at his deadpanion enviously. Why was he the unlucky one who was saved? He didnt want to answer, but he couldnt stand Su Qings torture. He was in so much pain that his whole body was twitching. If he could faint from the pain, it would be fine. Unfortunately, his head was still evident after all the torture. The heart-wrenching pain was unbearable. Let me ask you another question. Where is your master? Su Qing squatted in front of the man in ck and held his chin. There was no warmth on her cold face. Her voice was cold, and her beautiful eyes were filled with killing intent, making people feel cold. I dont know. The man in ck was still holding on, cold sweat dripping down his face. His teeth were almost broken. You dont know? Alright. Su Qing said and put the poison she brought back from Miaojia Mountain into his mouth. After taking the medicine, the ck-clothed man felt as if ten thousand ants were biting his body or if he was thrown into hot oil and fried. This was a torture that ordinary people could not endure. It was not an exaggeration to say it was the eighteenth level of hell! Su Qing stood up and looked at him coldly. In less than half a cup of teas time, the man in ck could not stand it anymore and confessed. Princess Lanting sent us to kill you After the man in ck finished speaking, he seemed to have lost all his strength. Where is she? Su Qing raised his eyebrows. Lanting was courting death. She could have let her return to Japan, but now she changed her mind. Already Shes back in Japan. The man in ck saw the killing intent in Su Qings eyes. He still wanted to protect Lanting, so his eyes flickered when he answered. Think carefully. Su Qings face darkened. She stood up and ordered the guards, Watch him. She still had to dig up the ginseng. Since this person could persist, she would just let it hurt for a while longer! Dont go, untie me. Seeing that Su Qing was leaving, the man in ck panicked and crawled toward Su Qing. He couldnt stand the pain of being bitten by tens of thousands of ants. It was worse than death. I gave you a chance, but you didnt tell me the truth. Su Qing didnt even turn her head. I gave you a chance, but you didnt take it. Then, continue to suffer. Lets see how long you can be stubborn. Sister Su Qing, Ill go with you. Jiang Yuyan caught up to Su Qing. She looked at her with admiration and gratitude. Sister Su Qing had saved her and Zhong Yongs lives. Alright. Su Qing didnt me Jiang Yuyan when she saw her self-reproaching gaze. It was rare for her toe out, so it was normal for a little girl to have no resistance when she saw a beautiful butterfly. If it werent for the two of them luring out the men in ck, she wouldnt have been able to catch them. Master, I was wrong. Zhong Yong whispered to Su Qing as he followed behind her like a child who had done something wrong. Do you know your mistake? Why arent you working? Su Qing turned around and looked at Zhong Yong. Seeing him lower his head and pinch his clothes, he couldnt help but smile. However, it was only momentarily before she ordered with a cold face. Hey, Im working. Hearing that his master wanted him to work, Zhong Yong excitedly agreed and happily ran to pick herbs. He only knew Fangfeng and Sanqi, so he didnt dare to pick other herbs and only picked these two. Jiang Yuyan didnt act on her own this time. She stayed by Su Qings side. Su Qing brought her to find the ginseng and prepared to squat down and dig it up. Sister Su Qing, its not convenient for you. Let me do it. Jiang Yuyan hurriedly stopped Su Qing. It was tough for a pregnant woman to squat down and dig up herbs. Alright. Su Qing nodded. Jiang Yuyan was meticulous and often followed her to dig up herbs. She was ultimately at ease that she wouldnt spoil the ginseng. Su Qing leaned against the tree as she was pregnant. The warm sunlight shone on her body, and she fell asleep after a while. Reporting to the Empress, that person has confessed. Not long after Su Qing fell asleep, the guard rushed to report. Let him be in pain for an hour. Su Qing ordered coldly without opening her eyes. You dont say it when I ask you to, and I dont want to hear it when you want to. Yes. The guard had nothing but admiration and respect for his consort. He cupped his fists and promised toe back and inform her before returning to protect her. Bring him here. Su Qing was afraid that the men in ck hadpanions, so she asked them to bring him over. The guards agreed and went to bring them over. Soon, the man in ck was brought over. The pain made him sweat like rain. His entire body seemed to have been fished out of the water. He was especially miserable. Speak! Su Qing narrowed her eyes and regained her energy. She sat and looked at the man in ck. She spoke coldly and was toozy to say another word. Princess Lanting and the envoy are returning to Japan, but they will be waiting for us in Jincheng. We have a chamber ofmerce there, usually used to collect intelligence. If we go from Jincheng to Haicheng, there will be a sh>p there to pick us up. This time, the man in ck was honest. He told Su Qing everything she didnt ask. Su Qing raised her eyebrows when she heard the word boat. If she wanted to kill Lanting, she must meet the boat. What else is there to hide? Su Qing looked at the man in ck and asked. The man in ck hesitated for a moment before saying, This time, we took a person from the capital. He is a skilled craftsman from your country. Princess Lanting wants to take him back to build a more powerful fleet. Su Qing sat up straight and looked at the man in ck. Whats that persons name? -I dont know. Only the envoy and Princess Lanting know that persons name. The man in ck shook his head. They were hermits who only protected their masters and killed people under orders. They never asked questions that they shouldnt know. What does he look like? Su Qing asked differently. She wanted to know if she knew this person. That person was wearing a hat and a veil so I couldnt see his face. The man in ck shook his head. Su Qing looked into his eyes and confirmed that he was not lying. You said they are waiting for you at the Chamber of Commerce in Jincheng. Su Qing threw a branch at the man in ck and looked in Jinchengs direction. She had to get the man who was taken away by Lanting back.. Chapter 580 - 580. Pursuit At Night Chapter 580:. Pursuit At Night Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The man in ck wrote down the address of the Chamber of Commerce. Su Qing memorized it with a nce and asked Xiao Qi to check the data in the system to see how many days it would take to reach Jincheng. Master, from the capital to Jincheng, we must walk two hundred and twenty miles. Xiao Qi entered the address her master gave into the system and told Su Qing after finding the data. The 220-mile distance was neither too far nor too close. The road was uneven, and it would take at least nine hours by carriage. It was noon, and they would reach Jincheng after midnight if they set off now. Su Qing was worried they would take that person away from the Great Tang, so she couldnt care less about ginseng, much less go back and inform Xiao Zeyu. She decided to go to Jincheng immediately. Because she was not sure if what the man in ck said was true, she was not in a hurry to kill him. Instead, she took him with her to Jincheng. When the guards heard that the Empress was going to Jincheng, they were so frightened that they knelt on the ground. Empress, we dare not. Please return to the pce. How could they dare to take the Empress away without permission? If anything were to happen, the Emperor would execute their entire family. 1 have to go. Return to the pce and report to the Emperor that I went to Jincheng. Su Qing looked at them with a cold face. No one could stop her from making a decision. In order not to let the guards dy her, she pressed their acupoints. The guards looked at the Empress in a daze. The Empress martial arts were unfathomable. They were also considered experts, but they couldnt escape the Empresss plot. Master, Ill go with you. Zhong Yong ran over with a big bag of herbs in his arms. He loved to go on missions with his master the most, and it was gratifying to fight. Alright. Su Qing nodded her head. Zhong Yong was powerful, and his martial arts were strong. He alone could fight ten people, and he was obedient. Seeing that his master had agreed, Zhong Yongles mouth was wide open. Empress, please help us release our acupoints. We are willing to protect Empress to Jincheng. The guard, Little Ding, begged Su Qing. Su Qing pressed their immobilizing acupoints, not their mute acupoints, so that they could speak freely. The other three guards also nodded vigorously. If they apanied the Empress to Jincheng, the Emperor might angrily punish them. Still, if they did not follow the Empress if something happened to the Empress, then the crime would be great, and the entire family would be implicated. Compared to the two, it was better to apany the Empress to Jincheng to protect her with all their might. There was still a chance of survival. No need. Go back and help me report to the Emperor. Ill write a letter for you to take back. Su Qing didnt want to bring so many people with her. They only had one carriage, and the more people there were, the slower they would be. Empress, please let me follow! The guard, Little Ding, begged Su Qing even if he had to drive the Empress carriage. Alright, you drive the carriage. Su Qing nced at him. This Little Ding was wise and calm enough. She could take him along. She just happened to becking a driver. The other three guards looked at Little Ding enviously. It was useless for them to beg. The Emperor could not change the Empresss decision. Sister Su Qing, Ill go with you. Jiang Yuyan was halfway through digging the ginseng when she heard that Su Qing was going to Jincheng. She ran over excitedly. Alright then! Su Qing remembered she also needed someone to care for her, so she agreed to go with Jiang Yuyan. The three guards looked at Jiang Yuyan enviously, wishing they could rece her. Lets go! Su Qing opened the acupuncture points of Guard Ding and asked him to drive the carriage. Then, she took Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan down the mountain. Before she left, she instructed, After you release your acupuncture points, dig out this ginseng. Xiao Qi, you stay here and protect them. Wait for an hour after I leave to unseal their acupoints. Su Qing feared they would be in danger if she left the three guards, so she called Xiao Qi out to protect them. The three guards were moved to tears. Their Empress looked cold, but she was warm. They were lucky to be able to follow such a good master in their lives. After Su Qing went down the mountain, the guard Little Ding brought the carriage over. Zhong Yong carried the man in ck and threw him onto the shaft of the carriage, tying him up with a rope. Although Zhong Yong was a coarse man, he was a meticulous young man. He was afraid that his master would be inconvenienced to get on the carriage due to her pregnancy, so he ced a small stool under the carriage and let Jiang Yuyan help Su Qing get on the carriage. Su Qing didnt use Jiang Yuyans support. She was only four months old, and it wasnt time for her to be unable to move. However, she didnt jump into the carriage. She couldnt let down her disciples filial piety. She stepped on the small stool and got into the carriage. While Su Qing was rushing to Jincheng, Xiao Zeyu returned to the inner pce to look for Su Qing. Ultimately, the eunuch trembled with fear and told him that the Empress had left the pce. Xiao Zeyu was very worried, especially when he heard that Su Qing had gone up the mountain to pick herbs. Why didnt Qinger wait for him toe back before going? In the afternoon, the imperial kitchen sent the dishes over. Looking at the table full of delicacies, Xiao Zeyu had no appetite. Qinger didnte back at noon. Was she hungry? Did the Empress say which mountain she went to? Lunchtime had passed, and it was alreadyte afternoon. Xiao Zeyu couldnt wait any longer and asked the eunuch. The Empress did not say. The eunuch trembled in fear. The key was that they couldnt stop him. Xiao Zeyu saw that he didnt know anything and angrily mmed the table, Why didnt you tell me? The Empress said that she would be back very soon and did not let us go to the throne room to report. She said that your affairs of the country are flourishing and that we should not disturb you for small matters. The eunuch replied with a trembling voice. They didnt dare to tell the Emperor, afraid that the Emperor would me them. They believed the Empress words even more, and now their intestines were green with regret. She didnt want to tell me, so you didnt say anything? If anything happens to the Empress, who will be responsible? Xiao Zeyu was furious. It seemed that he was too good to these eunuchs and serving girls. He was so good that they forgot their dignity and dared to hide it from him. Just as Xiao Zeyu was about to order the eunuchs and serving girls to be dragged out and given fiftyshes, the eunuch guarding the door ran in to report. Reporting to the emperor, niangniangs guards have returned. Call them in. Hearing that the guards had returned, Xiao Zeyus brows furrowed even more tightly. Only the guards had returned, but what about Su Qing? The three guards walked into the pce dejectedly and knelt on the ground together. Xiao Zeyu closed his eyes in anger when he saw this. When he opened his eyes, he gritted his teeth and ordered, Speak. Reporting to the Emperor, the Empress has captured a group of assassins. This is the letter she asked us to deliver to the Emperor. The guard took Su Qings letter and handed it to the eunuch beside him, hoping the Emperor would spare their lives after reading the Empress letter. Xiao Zeyu calmed himself down and opened the letter. Su Qing wrote very briefly, Shuisheng, time is of the essence, so I cante back and tell you the details. Im going to Jincheng now. Lanting has an important task. Sea City Base has a ship to pick them up. After Xiao Zeyu finished reading the letter, he red at the three guards with a dark expression. The three guards were so scared that they kept quiet out of fear. Take them away and give each of them fifty strokes. Xiao Zeyu took a deep breath. In the end, he still didnt kill them. Because he knew that no one could stop Qinger from doing what she wanted to do! Su Qing arrived at Jincheng in the middle of the night. The city gates were tightly shut, and the city guards patrolled the city walls. Go and call the gate.. Chapter 581 - 581. Can’t Beat The Snake And Startle The Snake Chapter 581:. Cant Beat The Snake And Startle The Snake Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When the patrolling soldiers saw a carriage approaching, they leaned against the battlements and shouted, Whos down there? The guard hurriedly jumped off the carriage and raised the token in his hand to shout at the city, Imperial guards. When the soldiers heard that it was the imperial guards, they ced a small basket down from the city wall. Put the token in the basket. Su Qing sat in the carriage and observed the reaction of the city guards. She was delighted with their caution. The guard ced the token into the basket, and the soldiers on the city wall pulled the basket up. After confirming that it was the token of the imperial guard, someone opened the city gate very cautiously. After the city gate opened, the guards drove the carriage into the city. When they reached the city gate, the guards stopped the carriage again. Whos in the car? How dare you stop the imperial guards? Su Qing admired the leader of the city guards. He had principles and was not afraid of offending influential people. Such a talent was worthy of being put in an important position. Empress? Guard Xiao Ding was in a difficult position. The Empress was not allowed to leave the pce on her own. Moreover, it was safer to keep the Empress whereabouts a secret. Show him. Su Qing took out a token and handed it to Xiao Ding. It was the Xiao Family Armys Commanders Seal that allowed him to mobilize troops. The guard showed themanders seal to the leader of the city guarding army. After the leader saw it, he returned themanders seal to the guard and led the soldiers out of the city gate. He respectfully made a gesture of invitation. Pleasee in. The person with themanders seal must be a big shot. He has an imperial guard and also amanders seal. The person in the car must be a big shot who hade to Jincheng to carry out a special mission. His whereabouts needed to be kept secret, so he did not get out of the car. Ask him what his name is. Su Qing admired this severe and responsible leader who was neither servile nor overbearing. He ordered the guards to ask for the soldiers name. Yes. The guard replied. When he passed by the leader of the city guards, he stopped the carriage and asked, Whats your name? I am Zhang Ye. Zhang Ye replied respectfully. He was already beginning to feel uneasy. Was it because he had investigated too strictly and caused the big shots in the car to dislike him? Would they punish him? Alright. The guard replied indifferently and drove past him. Centurion, youre too serious. Did you offend a big shot? Seeing the carriage pass by, Zhang Yes soldiers gathered around and worried for him. Zhang Yes position as a centurion hade to an end. I have a clear conscience. Its my responsibility to investigate carefully. Zhang Ye was nervous, but he still kept his mouth shut. He felt that he did not do anything wrong. If the big shot in the car was so petty, then there was nothing he could do. Su Qings hearing was several times better than an ordinary persons. Although the car had gone some distance away and their voices were not loud, she could hear them. She valued Zhang even more. Stop the car and call Zhang over. Su Qing suddenly ordered the guard, Xiao Ding, and the guard agreed to stop the carriage. Zhong Yong woke up after sleeping for the entire journey. He rubbed his eyes sleepily and asked innocently, Have we arrived? Were here. Did you sleep enough? Su Qing looked at Zhong Yong in amusement. Did this guye to the carriage to catch up on sleep? Not long after he got into the car, he fell asleep. Hehe, Master! Zhong Yong scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. The main reason was that those Japanese people had drugged him. Although Su Qing had given him the antidote, there was still a little bit of it left, making him sleepy. Sister Su Qing, should we go and capture them first? Jiang Yuyan was energetic along the way and took good care of Su Qing. When she saw Su Qing calling for the city guard, she thought Su Qing would capture someone! Theres no hurry. Su Qing shook her head. She wanted to confirm if Lanting and the others were there. She couldnt alert the enemy. She wanted that boat. Oh. Jiang Yuyan nodded. Sister Su Qing must have thought of what to do. She just had to take good care of her. Su Qing lifted the curtain and looked out. There was no light on the street in the middle of the night. The limestone road was faintly glowing under the moonlight. Hurried footsteps wereing from behind the carriage. Su Qing lowered the curtain. Master, weve brought him here. The guard, Little Ding, reported from outside the carriage. Zhang also clenched his fists nervously beside him. It was over; it was over. The big shot was going to deal with him. Your name is Zhang Ye. Su Qing asked Zhang Ye in a male voice. Zhang Ye took a deep breath and cupped his fists. Yes,m Zhang Ye. Why are you making things difficult for us? Su Qing asked slowly. It sounded casual, but her words were solemn. The guard, Little Ding, looked at Zhang Ye sympathetically. It was over. The Empress was angry. Zhang Ye thought for a moment before answering. The anxiety in his eyes was gone. He cupped his fists at the car with a clear conscience. This lowly ones duty; if Daren mes me, this lowly one is willing to ept responsibility. Zhang Yes neither servile nor overbearing attitude made Su Qing very satisfied. He was not a coward and could be of great use. Su Qing said to the outside of the car, Help me do something. Yes. Zhang Ye was a little stunned when he heard that. Wasnt Daren going to punish him? This relieved him, and he immediately cupped his fists in agreement. Go to the Dongying Trading Company and check if the envoy and princess are there, but dont alert them. Su Qing gave Zhang Ye a problematic task. He had to investigate the person, but he had to be smart enough not to alert the enemy. She was testing Zhang Yes wisdom and ability. If loyal and brainless, he could only be a city guard for the rest of his life. Yes, Ill go and investigate now. Zhang Ye immediately received the order without any hesitation or hesitation. Tell me your n. How can you not tell them Im looking for them? I will create a hunt and say that a prisoner has escaped into the tradingpany. Zhang also had a well-thought-out n and immediately said his thoughts out of thin air. Not bad, but lets change it to catching the rapist. Su Qing thought for a moment and changed his words to be cautious. If the person Lanting took away was a prisoner, it would alert the enemy. Catching a rapist was an emergency, so it was typical for soldiers to check. Darens idea is even better; this lowly one is ashamed. Zhang Yes eyes lit up when he heard Su Qings excuse. After all, he was an adult. She was more brilliant than him. Su Qing nodded and asked Zhang Ye to investigate quickly. Go and investigate. Keep it a secret. Ill wait for you in the carriage. Sister Su Qing, go wait at the ry station. Jiang Yuyan was worried about Su Qings health, so she tried to persuade her. Lets wait for him toe back. Su Qing had her thoughts. If Lanting and the others were not at the ry station, she would go directly to Haicheng. She would stay at the ry station and mobilize many people. If there were Japanese spies, she would make Lanting escape faster. Zhang Yexian returned to his post with a few city guards and changed into the uniforms of patrolling soldiers. He only told the rapist to his subordinates and did not reveal a word about the rest. Su Qing asked the bodyguard Ding to drive the carriage into the alley and hide it, quietly waiting for Zhang Ye to bring back the news. Seconds and minutes passed. Su Qing leaned against the carriages wall and closed her eyes to rest. After waiting for about two hours, Zhang Ye finally returned.. Chapter 582 - 582. Stuck in the Oil Chapter 582:. Stuck in the Oil Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What took you so long? When Su Qing heard that Zhang Ye had returned, she sat up straight and asked coldly. I was afraid of alerting the enemy, so I searched all the houses around the tradingpany. Zhang also bowed and cupped his fists to report. He was very cautious. He had to put on a show. Otherwise, after searching the tradingpany, the tradingpanys staff would go out and ask around. If the surrounding people only searched the tradingpany, they would be alerted. You did well. Su Qing admired Zhang Ye even more. He was brave, resourceful, and quick-witted. What is the result of the investigation? There are no Princess Lanting and envoys in the tradingpany. There are only registered merchants. Zhang Yes words stunned Su Qing. She wasnt there? Have you found the ry station? If she wasnt at the tradingpany, would she stay at the official ry station? This lowly one has also checked the courier stations on the street where the tradingpany is located, as well as the official courier stations, but did not find any traces of them. Zhang Ye shook his head. Su Qing frowned. Could it be that the man in ck was lying? How about this? Help me check if the Japanese envoys car has entered the city? Su Qing ordered Zhang Ye to continue investigating. If she hadnt entered the city, could she have gone straight to Sea City Base? Yes. Zhang also agreed and turned around to get things done. This time, she waited another hour until Jiang Yuyan fell asleep before Zhang Ye returned. Reporting to my lord Speak. Su Qings eyes were bright, and she didnt seem to be sleepy at all. When she heard Zhang Yes report, she interrupted him and asked him to get straight to business. Yesterday, Princess Lanting and the envoy did enter the city to rest, but they left yesterday afternoon. Zhang also told Su Qing the news he had heard. Su Qing pondered for a moment before saying, Dont tell anyone about this. Open the city gates, and well leave. Yes. Zhang Ye cupped his fists in agreement. He felt a sense of excitement in his heart. It was a big deal for a big shot to investigate the Japanese. It was an honor for him to help a big shot. Arent you going to rest for a while? Jiang Yuyan was worried about Su Qings health and asked her softly. No rest. Lanting had left yesterday afternoon, and it was now the middle of the night, meaning they had been gone for several hours. What made them leave so quickly without a nights rest? It must be because of the capable person who could build ships they brought with them. Lanting was afraid she could not take this person away if exposed, so she only took a short rest in Jincheng before leaving. This also indirectly proved that what the man in ck said was true. Su Qing was afraid that if she dyed, she would miss them, so she decided to chase them overnight. Zhang also watched as the carriage left Jincheng. His eyes were filled with nostalgia and disappointment. Although he had not seen the big shot in the carriage and had not spoken much, he had a strong intuition that the big shot in the carriage must be a powerful official in the court. Guard Little Ding had been on tenterhooks the entire way. The road was bumpy, and the Empress had asked him to hurry. If something happened to the Empress, even if he had a few heads, it would not be enough for the Emperor to chop them off. Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to prepare a pill to protect the fetus. Only after ensuring the childs safety did she let guard Little Ding hurry on his way. She was sitting on a thick cotton cushion, so even if there were a bump, it would not be damaged. However, Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan were worried, so Zhong Yong sat on the ground. If his master were knocked off her seat, he would use his body as a cushion to protect his master. Jiang Yuyan held Su Qings arm tightly, protecting her stomach at all times. Su Qing looked at their nervous expressions and smiled. Dont worry, Im fine. Master, youre taking too much of a risk. Xiao Qi said leisurely in the system. She had to hurry up and make a seatbelt. She used beef tendon to ensure her masters safety. Everyone was worried about Su Qing. On the official road, Zhang Jinglin led the Xiao Familys Army and hurried through the night. There were no elders in the Xiao Familys Army in Haicheng. There must be a spy among the soldiers. He feared they would secretly let Lanting go, so Xiao Zeyu sent Zhang Jinglin to lead the army. Although he had sent Zhang Jinglin, Xiao Zeyu was still worried. If it werent for his political affairs, he would have gone after Qinger long ago. But now, Xiao Zeyu couldnt sleep at night. He paced back and forth in his bedroom, worried about Su Qing and the child in her stomach. Su Qing arrived at Sea City a dayter. It was a city by the sea. It wasnt too big and wasnt very prosperous. There were only a dozen businesses on the street, a restaurant, and a courier station. Fishermen came to sell fish on both sides of the street. The entire city could be seen from the east side of the city. The surrounding area was filled with low-rise mud houses, all inhabited by fishermen. There were only a few thousand people in Sea City. Withoutnd, they could only rely on the sea to survive. Su Qings carriage arrived at Sea City, and the city guards came over to check Su Qing asked the guards to take out the customs clearance documents, stating they were cloth merchants. The city guard only took a nce and shouted that the document was fake. At first, he was shocked. This document was indeed a fake document that the Empress had made on the way. After a nce, it was seen through. Just as the guard Ding was at a loss, the city guard made a silver gesture to him. We havent eaten yet! The guard was enlightened. Was this a trap? He immediately took out a tael of silver and handed it over. He smiled and said, This is my gift to the officials. Too little. The soldier took the silver and shook it in his hand. He felt that it was too little. It was not easy to meet a rich person, so he would take as much as he could. Sir, were all small businessmen, tsk Alright, thats all. The guard, Little Ding, put on a troubled expression and unwillingly took out another tael of silver, meaning that they wouldnt have any more if he asked for more. The soldiers also stopped when they saw it. They epted the silver and waved their hands to let the guard Little Ding enter the city. Even though the cities near the sea also had outer walls, they were all made of mud walls, so they would not be able to stop the pirates. The fishermen here are robbed a few times a month. Since the government couldnt do it, they set up patrols independently. When they see the pirate shipsing, they will beat the gong. All the fishermen woulde out to fight against the pirates. Their lives were tough. After Su Qings carriage entered the city, she went straight to the courier station. There was only one courier station in Haicheng that was operated privately. There were also official courier stations only opened by officials or envoys. Su Qing and the others used fake identities, so they directly checked into a private station. The conditions of the courier station were deplorable. The paint on the tables and chairs was mottled, and some were missing arms and legs. There was only a shopkeeper and a waiter at the courier station. When the waiter saw a guest he warmly weed him. The waiter went to help tie up the horse. The shopkeeper asked Su Qing, Sir, how many of you are there? Four of us, two rooms. Su Qing and Jiang Yuyan had changed into mens clothes and spoke in a mans voice. It was impossible to have more rooms in such a small courier station, so they only asked for two. She and Jiang Yuyan will share one room, and Zhong Yong and Xiao Ding the other. The shopkeeper said apologetically to Su Qing, Im sorry, sir. Theres no room avable. Its all booked. Do you think an ordinary room is okay? Usually, there was no one living in the upper rooms. Now that the supply was short, they could not earn any money. Su Qings eyes flickered. Did someone book it? Could Lanting and the envoy be staying here? Chapter 583 - 5?3- Secretly Investigating Chapter 583: Chapter 5?3- Secretly Investigating Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If she didnt get a room, she would settle for the next best thing. As long as it was a private room, Su Qing said to the shopkeeper, Then book two rooms. Tm sorry, theres no private room. Theres only a shared bed left. The shopkeeper shook his head again. Todays business was excellent. Previously, a merchant group hade and booked two upper rooms and another two rooms. In addition to the scattered guests, they were full. Alright, then, lets leave it open! Su Qing was not pretentious as long as there was a room to stay in. The guards, Little Ding and Zhong Yong felt that it was not polite. They were servants, so how could they stay in the same room as the Empress? As they were about to speak, Su Qings gaze scared them back. Just as they were booking a room downstairs, a pair of eyes stared at them from upstairs. Su Qing casually nced upstairs, and those eyes disappeared in an instant. Su Qing calmly retracted her gaze. She was confident that the person staying in the private room upstairs was Lanting. As long as they were still around, Su Qing was relieved. The waiter came over to lead the way. Since it was a shared room, it was naturally the worst room. The upper room was on the second floor, and the shared room was on the first. It was dark and damp, and they could smell a moldy smell when they entered. Su Qing walked into the room without a change in expression. Jiang Yuyan looked at Su Qings back with heartache. The Empress was pregnant and had to wander around. How heartbroken would the Emperor be if he knew? This smell, its unpleasant. Zhong Yong wanted to look for a window when he entered the room, but he realized that there were no windows. Once he entered, he faced arge bed that could sleep more than ten people. The bed was made of straw mats. Because the room was too damp, the straw mats emitted an unpleasant smell. It wasparable to the imperial prison in the capital. Zhong Yong grabbed the waiters cor and scolded, How do we live here? Why not? Even the bunk next door is full. The waiter argued with Zhong Yong unhappily. His house was notcking in guests today. If you were willing to stay, you could stay. If you were not willing to stay, you could leave. Forget it; prepare some hot water for us! Su Qing stopped Zhong Yong. She still had important things to do, so she didnt want any more trouble. Theres no hot water. This is the condition of our shop. The waiter felt that they were swamped. They lived in a big shared room, but he had never heard of a shop owner who had to prepare hot water for them. Well pay. Su Qing needed a bath, so she didnt waste any time talking to the waiter and handed over a tael of silver. Ah, okay. Ill prepare hot water for you now. Money could make the world go round. When the waiter saw the money, his expression immediately changed. He nodded and bowed in a particrly ttering manner. Su Qing asked the waiter calmly, When will the people in the upper room leave? Can you help transfer us over after they leave? The conditions here are too bad. She sounded like she was in a hurry to get a good room. The waiter did not doubt her at all. This customer was generous. If he served him well, he might even be rewarded with silver. He immediately smiled and replied, -The guests in the superior room said they would stay for three days. Ill keep an eye on them for youter. As soon as they leave, Ill transfer you to the superior room immediately. Thank you, buddy. Can you change some clean bedding for us? Su Qing asked for the information she wanted and changed her mind. She wanted to stay morefortable tonight. This? Im sorry, but I dont have any extra bedding. The shop assistant looked troubled. It was already good enough for their poor shop to have bedding. Where could they prepare spare ones? Alright, thank you. Help us prepare some food. Su Qing nodded. She didnt ask for a big meal. The eyes upstairs were still staring at them so she couldnt arouse their suspicion. Alright, Ill go and prepare it now. The shop assistant readily agreed and carefully hid the tael of silver in his pocket before walking out. Master, how do we stay? One could not call her Empress outside, so the guard Little Ding asked Su Qing. Su Qing didnt answer. She looked around the room and saw only arge shared bed. There wasnt even a table. The shared bed was only big enough for two people to walk side by side. There was no room for Zhong Yong and the guard, Little Ding, to sleep on the floor. Why dont we go to the shared bed next door? Guard Ding thought of an idea. Su Qing nced at him and said, The people next door are probably their people. If the two of you suddenly go over, it will arouse suspicion. Aiya, why are you so slow? Isnt there two rooms with a curtain in the middle? Zhong Yong pushed away the guard, Little Ding. He often went out with his master. If he minded so much, he wouldnt be able to do anything. ItS still the bell Very thoughtful. Guard Little Ding praised Zhong Yong. He had also thought of it, but he did not dare to say it. Lets do that, but well talk about it at night when theres no one around. Su Qing nodded and agreed to Zhong Yongs suggestion, but he had to ensure no one came. The room was very stuffy, the kind that made it difficult to breathe. It was so humid that it made one feel ufortable after staying in the room for a while. Su Qing asked Zhong Yong to open the door to let out some air and smell. It would also help her see what was going on outside. Their room door faced the stairs on the first floor, so their line of sight was limited. However, they could see everyoneing down the stairs, which was enough. They opened the door, and the door of the shared bed next door also opened. A thin man walked out. He was skinny. His skin was very dark like the skin often exposed to the sun. His eyes were small but bright. When he left the house, he nced at Su Qings room as if by ident. Seeing Su Qing looking out the door, he walked into the room with a smile. After entering the room, he scanned the situation in the room. Finally, his gaze fell on Su Qings stomach momentarily before moving away. He started chatting with them in a friendly manner, What business are you doing in Sea City? I have a big belly disease. I heard that there is a divine doctor here, so I came because of his fame. Su Qing replied indifferently. She didnt mention what business she was doing and only said that she was there to seek medical treatment. This also exined why her stomach was so big. May I know the name of the divine doctor? Brother, why dont you tell me? Maybe I know him! Hearing Su Qings words, the mans eyes moved slightly, and he continued to ask with a smile. Are you from Sea City Base? Su Qing didnt answer and asked him instead. The man smiled and shook his head. No, Im doing business here too. I have a brother whos from Sea City Base. I can help you ask around. Theres no need. Ive contacted him, but he hasnt been home for two days. Ill wait for him here for a few days. Su Qing politely refused and only said that she would stay there for a few days, is that so? My son also has a strange disease. Brother, can you call me when you go? The man continued to probe. Su Qing looked at him coldly. That divine doctor has a bad temper. I can help you ask if hes willing to see you first. Brother, Im sorry. Were exhausted and want to rest! The man had no choice but to go out. After he went out, he went upstairs. When he went upstairs, he nced at Su Qings room from the corner of his eye.. Chapter 584 - 584. Deceiving People To Death Chapter 584:. Deceiving People To Death Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing observed the mans every move and was even more confident that the people living in the room next door were Lantings people. Perhaps the people in this shop were either his or Lantings group. The thin man went upstairs and stayed for less than half a cup of tea beforeing downstairs. The waiter happened to be delivering food to Su Qings room. The thin man looked at the food on the tray and called the waiter over. This is for us, right? He reached out to take the tray. Hey, customer, this isnt for you. Its for the guest who lives in the room next to yours. The waiter hurriedly snatched it over. The thin man smiled slightly. Oh, I misunderstood. After saying that, he returned the tray to the waiter and narrowed his eyes as he watched the waiter send the food into Su Qings room. Sir, try our Spanish mackerel from Haicheng and this m soup. They are especially delicious and cant be eaten in the maind. AS the waiter spoke, he ced the tray on the table. There was a te of stewed fish, a pot of flower m soup, and brown rice. This was considered the best meal in their inn. Thank you. Su Qing was hungry when she smelled the fish. Recently, she had liked to eat fish. After two days of bumpy travel, she finally had a good meal today. She was pretty satisfied and thanked the waiter. Sir, Im sorry. This meal fee has to be paid separately. The waiter said to Su Qing with a smile, It cant be helped. The brown rice is too expensive. The money for the hotel is not enough for the meal. How much? Su Qings expression was a little cold. He was worried they wouldnt be able to afford it and would run away. Seeing that Su Qing was unhappy, the shop assistant hurriedly bowed and apologized, Sir, we cant help it. Were also waiting for this money to settle the bill. How much? The guard, Little Ding, saw that Su Qing was annoyed and stopped the waiter. Two taels of silver. The waiter felt guilty when he said that. He had added half a tael of silver to the bill. So expensive? Why arent you guys seizing it? Zhong Yong was furious when he heard that. He grabbed the shop assistants cor and said, I asked you to pour hot water and make food for me. Lets go find your shopkeeper. Su Qing did not stop Zhong Yong. It was good that he was making a scene. She sat at the table and started eating. The fish was delicious. The m soup was also good. She picked up a spoon and scooped a bowl. She frowned after taking a sip. There was something in the soup. Su Qing ordered Xiao Qi with his mind, Xiao Qi, make the antidote. Alright, Master. Xiao Qi readily agreed and immediately went to make the antidote. There was a sleeping drug in the food, and it was an increased amount of sleeping drugs. Su Qing suspected this restaurant was a scam, but it was also possible that Lantings people had tampered with it. No matter who it was, they would keep an eye on them and only feel at ease when they saw them drink the soup with their own eyes. Therefore, Su Qing decided to confuse the other party and let them see the four of them finish the soup with their own eyes so that he could be sure what they wanted to do. Sir, dont go to the shopkeeper. Its not easy for me. I bought all the food outside. If you want the truth, give me one tael and a half silver. The waiter held onto the door frame and refused to leave. He begged Zhong Yong in a low voice. If the shopkeeper knew he was earning extra money, he would chase him away. Give it to him! Su Qing told the guard, Little Ding, to deliver the money. It was only one tael and a half of silver, not a single copper coin. The waiter did not dare to say anything. He had done something wrong. He took the money and left obediently. Come over for dinner. Su Qing called Zhong Yong back for dinner. Zhong Yong turned around, and Su Qing saw a pair of eyes staring at them through the gap in his arm. This soup is not bad. Try it. Su Qing told everyone to scoop the soup and took the opportunity to put the antidote into the soup. She lowered her voice and said to the three of them, Drink all the soupter and sleep on the table. Is it poisonous? Zhong Yong might have looked silly, but he was not stupid. After hearing his masters words, he understood and asked softly. Su Qing looked at him coldly, and Zhong Yong quickly shut up. Eat the fish first. Eat the rice while its hot. Su Qing told everyone to eat the fish and rice first and then drink the soup. They could only act after they were full. Seeing that Su Qing and the others had scooped the soup into their bowls but did not drink it long, the people watching them outside were anxious Their eyes were filled with suspicion. Could it be that they had been seen through? Su Qing ate two rice bowls, but she was still not full. The main reason was that the fish was delicious. It was incredibly fresh and did not sting. The fish soup poured on the rice tasted great. She scooped another bowl of rice. Her appetite wasparable to Zhong Yongs. Everyone ate quite a bit. Seeing that the rice bucket was almost empty, they only picked up the soup after they were full. The people staring at them outside the door instantly widened their eyes. They watched as the four drank the soup and quicklyy on the table. So inexperienced? He was a rookie. The waiter carried the sizeable wooden bucket into the house. He was a little confused when he saw the people on the table lying on their backs. He carefully walked over and gently pushed Su Qing. Sir, sir? Su Qing didnt move and continued to lie down and pretend to be asleep. The waiter went to push Jiang Yuyan again, but there was still no response. He pushed all four of them, but there was no response. This scared him so much that he shouted for the shopkeeper. Shopkeeper,e and take a look. The person who had been observing in secret frowned anxiously. He gritted his teeth angrily as he watched the waiter ruin his business. What happened? The waiter called over the shopkeeper. When he entered the room and saw that all four were lying there motionless, he was stunned. What happened? I dont know. I just came in and saw them pass out. The waiter was scared out of his wits. He was terrified that these people would ckmail him. What if they said that the food he sent was poisonous? Use water. Try sprinkling them with water. The shopkeeper had some experience. He suspected that these guests had been drugged. The drug could be cured by watering them. He quickly ordered the waiter to water Su Qing and the others. Seeing the shopkeeper and the waiters actions, the people watching outside did not leave and kept staring. Aiya, what happened? Su Qing woke up and covered her forehead with her hand. Water droplets dripped down her hair, and her face was covered. The waiter hurriedly handed her a towel. Customer, wipe the water. When Su Qing took the towel, the thin man next door entered. When he entered the room and saw the four of them in a sorry state, he asked, Ah, whats going on? Su Qing wiped the water off her face under the thin mans gaze and handed it to Jiang Yuyan. She put on a tired look and said, Maybe Im tired from the journey and cant open my eyes after eating. The thin man saw Su Qing wipe her face with his own eyes. His face was still the same, full of wrinkles. There was no trace of artificial painting at all. Heughed and said, Yes, traveling is very tiring. Rest early! Alright, I wont send you off anymore. Su Qing stood up with her hands on the table and cupped her hands at the thin man. Her voice was exhausted, and her acting was very profound. Zhong Yongs eyes lit up when he saw this. His master was so powerful that he could even deceive people to death. The thm man came out of Su Qings room and looked upstairs. He made a gesture with his hand.. Chapter 585 - 585. The Oriole Behind Chapter 585:. The Oriole Behind Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The person upstairs nodded when he saw the thin mans actions. He turned around and walked to a superior room at the end of the corridor. He gently knocked on the door and waited a while before entering the room. Take these away! After the skinny man left, Su Qing pointed at the cups and tes on the table and ordered the waiter. The waiter secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Su Qing had no intention of questioning the food. The shopkeeper was even more cunning. He had a smile on his face and did not have any intention of ming himself. He cupped his hands at Su Qing and said, You should rest. Youre exhausted. Go to bed early. Yes. Mm. Su Qing faintly nodded. She could only see uneasiness in the eyes of the shopkeeper and the waiter while the thin mans eyes were filled with observation and calction. The person who drugged them was the thin man. Su Qing watched the shopkeeper leave and pulled the waiter who was clearing the table to ask him in a low voice, Who else touched the vegetables when you sent them over just now? Ah? No The waiter thought that Su Qing would pursue the matter and was so scared that he was incoherent. I know it wasnt you. Su Qing reassured him. The waiter was no longer afraid when he saw that Su Qing was not pursuing him. He lowered his voice and replied, Just now, when I brought the dishes over, that thin man took them. Su Qing confirmed her guess and nodded. Alright, you can leave now! After the waiter left, Zhong Yong and Little Ding surrounded her. Master, Ill go beat them to death! Zhong Yong hated the thin man for plotting against them and wanted to use a hammer to smash him to death. No need. When you guys go outter, just say Then Su Qing whispered to Zhong Yong and the guard, Little Ding. The four couldnt all stay in the room, so how could they do anything? Yes, Master. As long as it was Su Qings orders, Zhong Yong would unconditionally respect them. There was no need to mention the guard, Little Ding. When the two left, the thin man next door immediately stared at them. Lets go. Im tired from the journey. Lets go find a girl to y with. Zhong Yong hugged the shoulder of the guard, Little Ding, and said to him in a loud voice. Thats right. Ive been a monk for half a month. Little Ding cooperated well and even rubbed his hands together and replied to Zhong Yong with a smile, Ask the waiter where the casino is. Lets go win some money. The thin man gave the two men in the room a look, asking them to follow Zhong Yong and Little Ding. Zhong Yong and Xiao Ding went to the front hall to look for the shopkeeper and asked where there were casinos and girls. The two of them followed behind them and listened attentively. When they saw Zhong Yong and the others were about to leave, the two of them chased after them. Su Qing went out to stop the two of them. Two little brothers, do you know where I can buy bedding? I dont know, I dont know. The two wanted to walk around Su Qing impatiently, but she stopped them. Whats with your attitude? Im already so old, why dont you have any manners? Do you have this attitude with your father at home? They watched as Zhong Yong and the guard, Little Ding, left. They raised their fists at Su Qing anxiously. Let go of me, or Ill beat you up! Shopkeeper, this is a report. These two are bullying the old man. Su Qing grabbed them tightly and shouted at the shopkeeper. The thin man hurriedly came over when he saw this. Im sorry. My two buddies were insensible and offended you. I apologize to you. Su Qing only let go after he apologized. She red at the two of them angrily and said, Ill let it go today on ount of your boss. Do you want to buy bedding? I know where to buy it. Ill take you there to take a look. The thin man pulled Su Qing back and looked enthusiastic. He gave the two men a look, asking them to chase after Zhong Yong and the others. Thank you very much. My two sons are disobedient. I asked them to help me buy bedding, and they took the money to have fun. What kind of sin have Imitted? Su Qing put on a pained look, and the thin man smiled and advised him. The two of them talked and walked out of the inn. The street was not big, and they saw a clothes store after walking for a short distance. They sold all kinds of cloth, cotton, and thin bedding. Most of the things were made of coarse cloth, and only a small amount of silk and satin were sold. The shelves could not even fit them. You can buy it here. Ill go back first. The thin man took Su Qing to the cloth shop and walked away, but Su Qing pulled him and refused to let him go. Dont go. Help me carry itter. Im too old to carry it. A haze shed across the thin mans eyes. He tried his best to calm down and squeeze out a smile. Im sorry, I still have something to do. You can ask the waiter to send it over! Wait, I came out quickly and forgot to bring silver. Can you lend me some? Su Qing still stopped him and refused to let him go. This time, she directly asked for money. I didnt bring any either. You can just ask the waiter to send it to the inn and give him the money. The thin man took two deep breaths before he could hold it in. His expression was already terrible, and his voice was filled with displeasure. This was a viin who only cared about profit. If he did not take enough advantage, he could not be a big shot. Then..Alright then! Only then did Su Qing let go of him. The thin man hurriedly left. If he stayed with this old man for a while longer, he would kill him. Su Qing was leisurely choosing bedding in the shop. Zhong Yong and the others wouldnt return tonight, so it was just her and Jiang Yuyan. However, she still wanted to buy four sets of bedding. There werent that many in the shop, so she bought them all. The waiter helped to deliver the goods. She did not dy any longer outside and followed the waiter back to the inn. When Su Qing came back, Jiang Yuyan had already finished showering. She ordered the waiter to change some clean water for her. The skinny man next door had also returned. However, she didnt know what he was doing upstairs. After Su Qing and the other shop assistants left, they showered and went to bed early. In the middle of the night, they heard a voice from next door. Its so itchy. Ah, what kind of bug is this? Su Qing opened her eyes and smiled. You drugged me, and I gave you worms. Were even now. Aiya, its so itchy. What kind of worm is this? Su Qing shouted the same thing in this room, making the neighbor misunderstand that there were bugs in her room. The person next door obviously couldnt stand the itch anymore. He opened the door and went out to look for the waiter. Come here,e and take a look. What kind of worm is this? Su Qing opened the door and followed the waiter into the room next door. There are bugs in your room, too, right? She asked the thin man in a friendly manner. At this moment, the thin man was already covered in red rashes from being bitten. Then, she looked at the ck worms crawling all over the shop. They were so densely packed that it made ones hair stand on end. Su Qing entered the room and observed the six people. The two people who followed Zhong Yong were in the room, proving they did not follow Zhong Yong and the others. The shop assistant was also frightened by the ck bug. He looked pretty pitiful when the thin man grabbed his cor. Sir, I dont know what kind of insect this is either. Its too Its too scary. How do we live here? How? The thin mans body was itchy and ufortable. He scratched in a hurry and scolded the waiter. I Ill get some chili noodles and see if it can drive it away. After saying that, the waiter ran out. He felt that if he didnt leave, this thin man would strangle him to death. Why are you here? The thin man noticed Su Qing and asked her fiercely.. Chapter 586 - 586. The Oriole Behind (2) Chapter 586:. The Oriole Behind (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I also have insects in my room, but not as many as you guys. I want you to help me expel them. Su Qing answered without changing her expression. She had already confirmed that the people living in this room were the guards protecting the upper floor, so there was no need to stay there. There are bugs in your house, too? When he heard that there were bugs in Su Qings room and that she kept scratching her arms and neck, the thin mans suspicion of her lessened. Yes, not as much as you, just a little bit, but it still bites. Su Qing answered affirmatively. At this time, the waiter returned with a handful of chili powder in his hand and sprinkled it on the worms. Su Qing asked him for some before returning to the room. The people next door couldnt sleep. After a whole night, the person in charge of vignce upstairs also came over to check. When he saw the ck bugs, he was so scared that he hurriedly returned. However, as soon as he left the house, he saw a white shadow. Before he could see clearly, he was bumped by the shadow. On a closer look, it looked like some kind of animal. It had round eyes, three lips, and short arms and legs. He thought that he could just casually grab it and throw it to the ground to die, but before he could do anything, the animal scratched his face. If he hadnt dodged in time, he would have been blind. When he went to catch the animal again, it was already gone, as if it had never appeared. Who knew what this person was cursing? It did not sound like thenguage of the Central ins. When he went upstairs, he missed his step and fell down the stairs. The waiter was scared out of his wits. It was okay to walk down the stairs every day. Why did it break when he walked? This person had fallen quite severely. His chin had hit his mouth so hard that it was full of blood. The thin man endured the itch and came out to help him up. The first thing he did was to check the stairs. The stairs looked like they had been stepped on. There were no traces of a knife. What bad luck. What happened? Two people came out of the room upstairs and stood at the entrance to ask them. The stairs are broken. The man in charge of guarding hurriedly straightened his body and answered while enduring the sharp pain in his chin. His posture was not that of a Central insman at all. Even the shop assistant had a suspicious look in his eyes. Come back quickly. The person upstairs stood in the dark and gave a stern order. The person in charge of guarding the ce hurriedly went upstairs. The waiter suppressed the fear in his heart and walked out, pretending not to hear what the person just said. What did you hear? The thin man stopped the waiter, who yawned. Sir, I have already cleared the bugs for you. Let me sleep. I am so sleepy. The thin man stared at the waiter. The waiters hands were covered in chili, and he was sneezing. Seeing him like this, the thin man let him go. However, he immediately sent someone to keep an eye on the waiter. As long as he left the inn, he would be killed without mercy. The person in the room upstairs turned around and went back into the room. When he closed the door, he felt a strangers scent in the room. He felt something was wrong and was about to shout when a strange fragrance knocked him out. Su Qing lit the kerosenemp in the room with a lighter and squatted on the ground to check on the two people. They were wearing human skin masks. Su Qing pulled them off and smiled when she saw their faces. One was the envoy, and the other was probably with them. She searched the two of them and found the customs clearance documents. Their identities were listed as sea merchants. The identity of the envoy was ced in a deerskin bag. Su Qing put it away, tied the two of them up, and ced them on the bed. She gently opened the door slightly, and there was a knock on the door downstairs. The person in charge of keeping watch hurriedly looked downstairs. Su Qing took the opportunity to leave the house and let Xiao Qi out when she walked behind the person. Xiao Qis sudden appearance in front of that person frightened him. He pulled out the machete at his waist and shed Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi looked stupid, but her movements were very agile. She jumped onto his head and scratched the mans eyes with her two short ws. The man was so scared that he reached out to grab her. Xiao Qi took the opportunity to jump onto his shoulder and kick him downstairs. When Skinny and the others saw the man fighting with a ghost-like white animal, they came to help. The waiter went to open the door, and Zhong Yong and Little Ding walked in from outside the house while cursing. Xiao Qi took the opportunity to jump off the mans shoulder and run out of the door. Zhong Yong saw her and was stunned for a moment. He wanted to chase after Xiao Qi but was pulled back by the guard, Little Ding. Ill go kill it. The man who had been lectured by Xiao Qi twice was so exasperated that he wanted to go out and chase after her, but the thin man pulled him back. Dont chase. The thin man turned to the waiter and lost his patience. He asked him darkly, Buddy, what is that? I dont know. I was scared to death. Is it a ghost? The shop assistants face turned pale with fright. They had never seen such a thing in their shop. An animal that looked like that was too scary. Zhong Yong and the guard, Little Ding, also shouted in surprise, Ive heard of that before. Its a type of monster that only harasses unlucky people. The expressions of the thin man and the person in charge of keeping watch kept changing. They didnt want to believe it, but the appearance of that thing was too strange, especially the kid who was kicked downstairs by Xiao Qi. There was a faint panic in his eyes. He thought that he was mighty, but when he touched it, it was slippery. How could he grab it? He felt that the thing was cold and the temperature was like ice. Just thinking about it was terrifying. The thin man stared at the waiter. At this moment, he hoped that they were a ck market so that he wouldnt have to worry. In the end, he saw the waiter trembling in fear. It was obvious that he had never seen that thing before. Could it be that they had bumped into something unclean? Upstairs, Su Qing opened the door to the upper room. There was an unpleasant smell of feces and urine in the room. A person was lying on the bed. When she saw someoneing in, she ordered sternly, What happened? Why is it? This voice? Su Qing smiled and didnt say anything. She walked to the bedside and sprinkled some knockout powder on Lanting. She was already paralyzed on the bed, yet she was still stirring up trouble! Her goal was not Lanting. There was still one room left to search, so she went out and walked towards that room. The person in charge of security had already returned upstairs. The footsteps upstairs sounded very cautious. They were afraid of the fall. Su Qing pushed open the door to the private room. A person was lying on the bed. He did not move when she entered. He looked like he was sleeping soundly. To be safe, Su Qing sprinkled some knockout powder before lighting up the kerosenemp in the room. She walked to the bed with themp in hand. The boy in charge of guarding outside the room had already returned. He went to knock on the door of the upper room, but no movement in the room aroused his suspicion. My lord, my lord. This person shouted into the room in thenguage of the Japanese pirates. Su Qing calmly opened the door. When he heard footsteps, the sentry looked at Su Qing. Before he could see clearly, he was knocked out. Downstairs, Zhong Yong and her bodyguard, Xiao Ding, were still scaring the thin man. They helped Su Qing drag them away. Su Qing returned to the private room and walked to the bed with themp, shining the light on the face of the person on the bed.. Chapter 587 - 587. A Plan Within A Plan Chapter 587:. A n Within A n Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing held themp and shone it on the mans face. It was an ordinary face that could not be more ordinary. He would not be noticed even if he was hidden in the crowd. Su Qing brought themp closer to the mans face and touched his ear to find the interface of the human skin mask. She took off the mask, thinking that she would see a familiar face, but it was not. His face was a little unbearable to look at. His skin was covered in burns as if someone had used a branding iron to burn his skin inch by inch. Who did this to him? And for what? Even though Su Qing was as ruthless as iron, she was still moved by this terrifying face. Judging from the mottled degree of the wound, it was new. It should not have been more than two months. Was this the person who knew how to build ships that Lanting had taken away? Then who was the one who injured him like this? To figure out the identity of this person, Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to take a picture of this face and restore it to its original appearance in the system. Xiao Qi was busy today. She had just helped her Master block the people downstairs, and now she had received a new mission. However, the little guy was hardworking and happilypleted the mission. Su Qing took the opportunity to check the mans pulse on the bed. He found that the man had been tortured before and was extremely weak. He was severely malnourished and would not live long. When she checked his pulse, she saw the old and new wounds on his arm. Su Qing pulled the mans cor open to check. His chest was covered in burns from the branding iron, and the injuries on his body were even more shocking. Master, he is Qin Tie. Xiao Qi verified the mans identity through theputer in the system and reported it to her Master. Su Qing was shocked. She had guessed that Lanting had taken Qin Tie away, but she didnt expect him to be abused like this. She frowned as she looked at Qin Tie, who had little time left. She once trusted and respected him very much, but Qin Tie betrayed her trust. Su Qing hated betrayal to the extreme. He had been disloyal once, but she would not use it a hundred times. Facing Qin Tie, who was seriously injured, she flicked her sleeves and stood up. However, she stopped when she reached the door. She wanted to know how Qin Tie got all these injuries. She wanted to know how Lanting found him. What should she do? She had the image of an old man now, so she wasnt afraid that Qin Tie would recognize her. It was good to know Lantings n from him. If Qin Tie were determined to follow the Japanese, then he would end his life without leaving any hidden dangers. Su Qing locked the door from the inside. The sentry was knocked out by her and ced in the shadow of the stairs. Even if someone looked up from downstairs, they would not suspect anything. No one would disturb her. To ensure that Qin Tie had the strength to speak, Su Qing gave him a pill to recover his strength and spirit before removing the knockout powder. Qin Tie opened his eyes after he woke up. He turned his head with difficulty when he saw the faint light. He saw an old man with a big belly looking at him coldly. Qin Tie was slightly stunned, and his expression immediately turned indifferent. He turned his face away from Su Qing and said in a hoarse voice, You dont need to waste your energy. I wont help you make a big killing weapon. Arent you afraid of death? Su Qing was surprised to hear Qin Ties answer. She asked him in an old voice. Im not afraid. Qin Ties eyes were resolute. He had been on a hunger strike for many days and had no strength to speak, but his determination had not wavered at all. Ive let Young Master down once. Ill not let him and Miss Su down again. Dont be delusional. Qm Ties words moved Su Qing. She paused for a moment before continuing, I will give you glory and wealth. You can have anything you want. You said that the Young Master beat you up like this. Are you stupid to still be loyal to him? He wouldnt even know if you died. Whats the point? Death can be as light as a feather or as heavy as Mount Tai. I, Qin Tie, am not afraid of death. There is nothing in this world that is worthy of my nostalgia. Qin Tie looked at Su Qing with contempt. You Japanese have wild ambitions. You want me to betray the young Master and help you? Ha, what a nice way to put it. Why did you betray the young Master you imed to be loyal to? Once was betrayal, twice is betrayal. Dont make yourself sound so high and mighty. Su Qing sneered and mocked Qin Tie. Even now, she was still angry at Qin Ties betrayal. He would not be able to atone for the deaths of those soldiers. I betrayed them because a vile person bewitched me. I thought that my daughter was in Wan Yulins hands. I was wrong. I shouldnt have believed the words of the jackal. I deserve to die. I should atone for those soldiers who died for me. When Qin Tie heard Su Qings words, his eyes revealed sadness. He lowered his eyes, and tears fell silently. He muttered to himself, full of self-me. Su Qing s eyes moved slightly, but she still hardened her heart. Even if someone had bewitched him, would he betray him? She deliberately asked Qin Tie, Your young master caused your injuries, right? Who are you? Qin Tie suddenly became alert. He looked at Su Qing warily with turbid and tearful eyes. I m the Grand Preceptor of Japan; I can give you wealth. Su Qings expression didnt change at all. She casually made up her identity. Theres no need to say anymore. Qin Tie closed his eyes and ignored Su Qing, looking as if he was unafraid of death. Su Qing looked at him for a while but didnt kill him. She turned around and left. Qin Tie was stunned as he looked at the closed door. He then revealed a bitter smile. He had not given up yet. He struggled to get up from the bed, untied the belt around his waist, fell from the bed to the ground, tied the belt to the head of the bed, and stuck his head in. If he died, he wouldnt have to live in guilt, and if he died, he wouldnt have to suffer unbearable torture. Su Qing left the room and heard something heavy falling to the ground. She turned back. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Qin Tie putting his head into the rope made of a belt. She quickly went over and pressed Qin Ties acupuncture point. Qin Tie red at Su angrily. I ve made up my mind. You can stop me once, but not twice. Wan Yulin caused all the injuries on your body? Seeing that Qin Tie would rather die than betray her, Su Qings cold heart was moved. She asked Qin Tie coldly. Yes, I didnt yield even after Wan Yulin tortured me. Qin Tie red at Su Qing, looking very righteous. Alright, not bad. Su Qing nodded at him. Live for now. Ill see how I deal with you. Qin Tie looked at Su Qing suspiciously. Why did these words soundA little like Young Madam? Su Qing left Qin Ties room. The argument downstairs had already ended. She had already found the person she sought, so there was no need to keep Lanting and the others. However, she wanted that boat, and she did not know the exact time and ce they would pick Lanting up. However, this was not a problem for Su Qing. She had her ways to get it. Su Qing stood upstairs and looked down. It was quiet downstairs. A ck shadow quietly approached the inn entrance and looked around before carefully opening the door. The wooden door creaked, which was especially clear in the silence.. Chapter 588 - 588. A Trap Within A Trap Chapter 588:. A Trap Within A Trap Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Where are you going? A ck shadow stopped the door opener and kicked him back into the house. The knife in his hand was ced on the door-openers neck. Aiyo, aiyo, please spare my life. I remembered that I didnt feed the horses. I have to go to the backyard to feed the horses. The person who was kicked down hurriedly begged for mercy. It turned out to be the inns waiter. Youre not allowed to go. It was the people in the thin mans house who stopped him. He stopped the waiter in the house and did not allow him to go out. Su Qing sprinkled some knockout powder on them and knocked them out before returning to her room. Inside the house, Zhong Yong and the guard, Little Ding, anxiously awaited her. When they saw Su Qing return, they hurried over to wee her. Master, weve asked around. The guard, Little Ding, told Su Qing what he and Zhong Yong had heard. The fishermen said that the Japanese woulde ashore at the North Beach every time they came. When was thest time they were here? Su Qing asked them. Knowing the time of theirst visit, she could calcte the time of their next visit. Its been twelve days. Theyll be here in three days. Little Ding and Zhong Yong told her everything they had heard. Alright. She knew the exact time, but she still didnt know the secret code. The ship was in the sea, and the pirates would escape if they saw the situation was not good. Su Qing decided to ask for the secret code and time of contact. Leave only the thin one behind. Kill the others. Su Qing ordered her guards, Xiao Ding and Zhong Yong, to go next door and kill everyone. The thin man was left behind because he was the leader of this group of guards and should know the secret code. Soon, the sounds of fighting came from the next room. Su Qing sat in the room and waited. Soon, the guard Ding brought the thin man over. The others were all killed by Zhong Yongs twin hammers. The corpses were all dissolved with Corpse Dissolving Powder, leaving no traces. The interrogation drug that she brought back from Miao Jia was effective. In less than half a cup of teas time, the thin man confessed everything. Su Qing knew how cunning the Japanese were. She locked the thin man up first and went upstairs to interrogate Lanting and the envoy. This time, she no longer pretended and restored her original appearance. Lanting saw Su Qing after removing the knockout powder. She widened her eyes in shock, and then her eyes shed with deep hatred. Its you? Yes, its me. You didnt expect this, did you? Su Qing looked at Lanting with a cold smile. Last time, she only wanted her legs, but the Japanese were just so cheap and wanted to die. You vicious woman, giving birth to a child will Lanting wanted to curse Su Qing to die from childbirth, but before she could say anything, she was pped by Jiang Yuyan. She saw stars, her ears buzzed, and her mouth was filled with the sweet taste of blood. Feed her. Su Qing couldnt be bothered to listen to her nonsense and asked Jiang Yuyan to feed the medicine to Lanting. What are you doing? What are you doing? Im not eating. Im not eating Lanting shouted nervously. She tried her best to shrink into the bed, but Jiang Yuyan pulled her over roughly. A vicious light shed in Lantings eyes. She pulled out the dagger hidden under the pillow and stabbed it at Jiang Yuyans heart. She wanted to trick Su Qing, but she didnt fall for it. Jiang Yuyan didnt expect her to have a knife. She watched as the knife stabbed towards her heart. The knife stopped just as it was about to stab her heart. Ah! Su Qing broke Lantings wrist. She raised her head and let out a shrill scream. Jiang Yuyan took the opportunity to feed her the medicine. Lanting almost choked to death on the dried medicinal noodles. Shey on the bed and coughed violently, tears streaming down her face. Tell me, when will the ship pick you up? Whats the secret code? Su Qings cold voice rang in Lantings ears. Lanting red at Su Qing angrily, Dont even think about me Before she could finish her sentence, Lanting was tortured by a sharp pain and rolled on the bed. Lanting had been trained in torture and thought that ordinary punishments could not do anything to her, but this kind of pain was unbearable. Thousands of ants drilled into her heart, and her bones were in unbearable pain. After a while, Lanting looked like she had been fished out of the water. Her eyes were popping out of her head from the pain. She didnt look like a beauty at all. Secret code, time, location, and your ns for the Central ins. Su Qings voice seemed amplified and reached Lantings ears. She shook her head hard and cursed at Su Qing, trying to goad her into killing her. But it was useless. In front of absolute strength, could you still curse? The moment she opened her mouth, her mute acupoint was pressed. It hurt her for two hours. In the end, she couldnt take it anymore. She rolled to the ground and crawled to Su Qings feet to kowtow. Her spirit had already copsed. Su Qing unlocked her mute acupoint. This time, Lanting confessed, but what she said was different from what the thin man downstairs said. Su Qing added something to her and let her roll around in the room alone. Su Qing brought Jiang Yuyan into the room next door. The envoy and the other man were still unconscious, so they had no idea what had happened in the inn. Su Qing woke up the envoy and duplicated the situation. In less than an hour, the envoy confessed everything. The envoy said the same thing as the thin man. They had to wait here for three days. Firstly, they had to wait for the assassin who attacked Su Qing to return. Secondly, they had to wait for the date of the ship before they could leave. Su Qing knew the secret code for the meeting. She had a bold n. The next day, the sun rose early. The waitery on the ground for the entire night. When he woke up, he touched his neck first. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he touched his head. He looked at the room where the thin man lived with lingering fear. Buddy, boil some hot water for me. Jiang Yuyan exited the room and instructed the waiter to boil water. The waiter nervously replied and ran to the kitchen to boil water. Seeing that there were only Su Qing and Jiang Yuyan, the waiter was slightly stunned. He remembered that those two people came backst night. When did they leave? Last night, Zhong Yong and the guard Ding were sleeping upstairs. Lanting and the envoy were tied up and thrown to the ground. Su Qing did not give them the antidote. Lanting and the envoy experienced hell that night. When they woke up in the morning, they had already fainted from the pain and no longer had the strength to do anything. Su Qing had a good nights sleep. She and Jiang Yuyan each had two mattresses and a nket. They woke up in high spirits in the morning. After the waiter delivered the hot water, he went to open the door. When he opened the door, he looked nervously at the thin mans room. When he saw no oneing out to stop him, he heaved a sigh of relief and ran out. Su Qing asked the guard, Little Ding, to follow them and see where the shop assistant went. After washing up, she and Jiang Yuyan walked out of the inn and strolled around the streets. There werent many shops that were open in the morning. There was a wonton stall by the roadside. Su Qing and Jiang Yuyan took a bite and returned three portions for Zhong Yong. He was big and could eat a lot. When Su Qing returned to the inn, he saw that the shopkeeper had arrived. He was standing at the entrance of the inn, fuming. Seeing Su Qing and Jiang Yuyan return, the shopkeeper greeted them warmly. Sir, youre up so early! Yes. Su Qing nodded and was about to enter the house. When she saw the guard, Ding, return, he signaled with his eyes that he had something to report. Su Qing quietly brought Jiang Yuyan back to the house. Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves could be heard on the street. Su Qing stopped and looked outside.. Chapter 589 - 589- Planning Chapter 589:- nning Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A group of people appeared on the streets of Sea City. The leader was Zhang Jinglin He led dozens of elite soldiers disguised as escorts. Each of them led a horse with goods on the backs of the horses. They deliberately restrained their aura and looked like ordinary escorts. Su Qings eyes shed when she saw that it was Zhang Jinglin. They came at the right time. Zhang Jinglin stopped when he saw the ry station. He guessed that if the Empress came, she would stay at the ry station, so he went straight to the ry station. The shopkeepers eyes were regretful when he saw such a big business. Unfortunately, his shop was already full. Zhang Jinglin saw Zhong Yong the moment he entered the door. It was hard for a big guy like him not to notice him. Zhang Jinglins gaze fell on the old man that Su Qing was pretending to be. His belly was so big that it must be the Empresss makeup. After confirming that the Empress was staying in the shop, Zhang Jinglin retracted his gaze and cupped his hands at the shopkeeper. Shopkeeper, do you have a room? No, but if you dont mind, there are still two rooms in the backyard for storing sundries. I can clean them up for you to live in. The shopkeeper could not bear to part with this big business, so he probed Zhang Jinglin. Alright, thank you, shopkeeper. Zhang Jinglin pretended to hesitate for a moment before reluctantly agreeing. However, the shopkeeper was overjoyed. He began to ask the waiter to clean up the rooms in the backyard, only to realize that the waiter was missing. Liange Chengshi? Liange Chengshi? The shopkeeper shouted the name of the waiter loudly. After shouting for a long time, no one came over. He cursed angrily, Where did he go? Im so angry. Sir, pleasee in and rest first. Ill go and clean up for you. The shopkeeper was afraid that Zhang Jinglin would get impatient, so he coaxed him into the house first. He then ran to the backyard to tidy up the room. Only Su Qing and Zhang Jinglin were left in the shop. Zhang Jinglin cupped his hands and bowed deeply to Su Qing. Hello, sir. Su Qing was delighted with Zhang Jinglins wit. She nodded and ordered Zhang Jinglin in a low voice, Zhang Jinglin listened attentively. Knowing how many people the Empress wanted, he immediately waved to the people outside. Su Qing found a few soldiers about the same size as Lantings group and asked them to wait in the thin mans shared room. Zhang Jinglins figure was simr to the envoys. Su Qing asked him to wait in the house while Zhong Yong took the rest away and made other arrangements. When the innkeeper returned from tidying up the rooms in the backyard, he saw that only Su Qing and Jiang Yuyan were left in the hall. Ah, customer, where are those people? The Shopkeeper hurriedly asked Su Qing. More than twenty people was also a considerable amount of ie. He cursed the waiter in his heart, but he did not know where he had run off to at the critical moment. Lets go. Su Qing said lightly. The shopkeepers eyes were filled with regret. He ran to the entrance of the inn and tiptoed to look around. Where could he see the shadow of that group of people? Aiya, Im tired. Lets go back to our room! Su Qing called Jiang Yuyan back to her room. The shopkeeper turned around and nced at them before anxiously craning his neck to look out the door. He was suppressing his anger, and when he saw Liange Chengshi, he would beat him up. Su Qing and Jiang Yuyan walked toward their room. The stairs blocked the door to their room, so they couldnt see what was going on from the door. Su Qing asked Jiang Yuyan to return to her room, and she shed into the thin mans room. Greetings, Empress. When Zhang Jinglin saw Su Qing enter the room, he hurriedly knelt. The soldiers behind him also knelt and called out to her in a low voice. Get up, who knows the Japanesenguage? Su Qings n was very bold and risky. She needed someone who understood the Japanese piratesnguage, but it was too difficult. She had the system, and the Japanese pirates words would be tranted into anguage she could understand by the system. She could also trante what she wanted to say into the Japanese piratesnguage. However, it was still hazardous if the team did not understand the Japanesenguage. Reporting to Niangniang, I know thenguage of Japan. Zhang Jinglin hurriedly reported. He knew threenguages, and Japanese was one of them. Not bad. Su Qing nodded with satisfaction. He was indeed a pir of the Tang Empire. He was both civil and martial, and he knew foreignnguages. This is my n111 put on makeup for youter. Su Qing exined her n in a low voice. Zhang Jinglin felt it was too risky and wanted to stop Su Qing. Seeing that Su Qings expression had turned cold, he was so scared that he did not dare to object. However, he still advised Su Qing to think twice. Empress, please reconsider. The pirates are ruthless. Ive already made up my mind. Ill tell you the secret code; remember it. Su Qings expression was cold and solemn. If themander wanted to make a decision and was interfered with by his subordinates, how could he lead the team? Yes. Zhang Jinglin saw Su Qings fierce aura and was so frightened that he only dared to salute her. He knew the Empresss temper. Even the Emperor could not change her decision. He could only listen to her orders, but he could not let the Empress do dangerous things. Zhang Jinglin mustered his courage and advised Su Qing, Niangniang, the few of us can go. You should stay here and guard! If I go with you, all of you wille back alive. Su Qing only said one sentence. Zhang Jinglin wanted to persuade her again, but Su Qing gave him a cold nce. Zhang Jinglin was so scared that he dared not say anything else. Although the Empress n was risky, it was a good idea. Teach them somemon terminologies now. Su Qing gave Zhang Jinglin an order and quickly changed their appearance. There was no need to change their clothes deliberately. Previously, the thin man and others wore ordinary peoples clothes. They just needed to change their faces a little. After Su Qing finished putting on makeup for Zhang Jinglin and the others, she asked him to stay in the room and teach them the Japanesenguage. After confirming that no one was outside, she returned to her room. Not long after, she heard the shopkeeper scolding the waiter, Damn it, where did he go? Su Qing also felt that it was a little strange. Why hadnt the shop assistant returned after leaving for ten minutes? Not only did he not return, but his bodyguard, Little Ding, did not return either. Could something have happened, just as she was feeling suspicious, she saw the shopkeeper walking upstairs. Su Qings eyes turned cold. She definitely couldnt let the shopkeeper go upstairs. Su Qing went over to stop the shopkeeper, Shopkeeper, I just remembered something. The shopkeeper was already on his way upstairs when he heard Su Qing calling him. Sir, what is it? Are you looking for your partner? Su Qing asked in return. The shopkeeper nodded. Yes, have you seen him? I saw him when I woke up early. He was walking out in a panic. He didnt even hear me when I called him. Su Qing told him about the waiter leaving in the morning. She wasnt lying. It was the truth. The waiter opened the door and ran away. Where did he go? The shopkeeper frowned and thought. Suddenly, he ran to the counter and took out the key to open the drawers lock. When he saw that the money was still inside, he sighed in relief. I dont know. Shopkeeper, help me buy some food and send it into the house. Su Qing took out two taels of silver and ced them on the counter. TH help you look after the shop. This Alright then. The innkeeper wanted to refuse, but he was unwilling to give up the money. He wanted to wait for the waiter toe back and send him, but he was afraid that the customer would not be able to wait and go out to eat like before. He had to get the money first. Come out! As soon as the shopkeeper left, Su Qing ordered in a low voice.. Chapter 590 - 590. Traitor Chapter 590:. Traitor Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhang Jinglin came out of the house with a few subordinates. His face was the same as the envoys. Zhang Jinghn, take him to the upper room on the left. You guys stay downstairs. Su Qing asked Zhang Jinglin to take a soldier upstairs while the others stayed in the room downstairs. Not long after Zhang Jinglin went upstairs, she saw two men. They looked like they were dressed in the clothes of ordinary people. However, although the man walking in front was dressed casually, his official boots and tender hands revealed his identity. The other person walked with a gust of wind and followed half a shoulder behind the man in front. Su Qing did her duty as a shopkeeper. She walked over and said to the two of them, The shopkeeper has gone out. Were not looking for him. The man walking in front looked like he was in his forties. His skin was pale, and his beard was sparse like a goatee. His eyes were filled with lust and greed. Although he wanted to hide his identity, he had developed a habit of walking officially. His voice was filled with the dignity of a superior. Then, who are you looking for? Su Qing asked him calmly. Its none of your business. The man frowned and nced at Su Qing. He was very dissatisfied with her behavior of asking probing questions. His eyes were impatient, and his tone was unfriendly. Su Qing pretended to be honest and stepped back to make way. The two of them rushed upstairs. Su Qing narrowed her eyes as she watched their backs. Enemies were not scary; what was scary were the spies within. After the two of them went upstairs, the guard, Little Ding, rushed back. She wanted to report to Su Qing when he saw her, but Su Qing stopped him with a look. She turned around and walked into the house, and Little Ding quickly followed her. After entering the house, Su Qing ordered Xiao Ding, Speak. Master, the waiter entered the government office and didnt leave. Later, I saw It turned out that the waiter had run to the government office to report that he recognized the thin mans group as Japanese pirates. He thought that he could get a reward, but he did not want to lose his life. You said that the buddy was killed and thrown into the Mass Grave? Su Qing narrowed her eyes and thought of the two people who had just gone upstairs. She frowned. There was no doubt that this county magistrate was a spy for the Japanese pirates. Upstairs, the county magistrate of Haicheng was reporting to Zhang Jinglin in a low voice, This lowly one has already killed the informer. Please tell the princess that this subordinate will ensure her safe return to her country. Good, well done. Zhang Jinglin looked at this traitor and felt his heart burning with anger However, when he thought of the Empresss n, it was not the time to teach the county magistrate a lesson, so he spoke to him in Japanese. Thank you for your praise. When the county magistrate of Haicheng heard Zhang Jinglin praising him, he smiled so widely that his face was about to bloom. He could understand and speak Japanese, meaning they had been conspiring for a long time. Go back quickly. If theres nothing important, youre not allowed to see me again. Zhang Jinglins face darkened as he ordered the guest to leave. However, the county magistrate of Haicheng was unwilling to leave. This lowly one wants to meet the princess. Ive brought medicine to treat the princess foot injury. Leave the medicine and go back. Zhang Jinghn snatched the medicine over and sternly ordered the county magistrate of Haicheng, Youre the one whos responsible for dying our business. Yes, yes. The county magistrate left reluctantly. This was an excellent opportunity to please Princess Lanting. To please Princess Lanting was to please the crown prince. This Lanting was the Crown Princes woman. He had offered her to the Emperor so she could infiltrate the Tang royal family and confuse the Emperor. She would interfere in the government, and he would be a foolish ruler. If the Tang Emperor wanted to attack Japan, Lanting could buy time for Japan by telling them about it and then train some powerful officials to be spies. Unfortunately, Lanting had met Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu only had Su Qing in his heart. No matter how beautiful she was, it was useless. The County Magistrate of Haicheng wanted to please the Crown Prince by pleasing Lanting so that he could get a good job after Japan conquered the Tang Empire. Hurry up and leave. If you reveal your whereabouts, you will be held ountable. Zhang Jinglin sternly ordered the Haicheng County Magistrate. How could he let him see Lanting? The Empress had already killed her. Yes, yes. The county magistrate of Haicheng left unwillingly. He went out to take a look at Lantings room door. It was so close. Should he give it a try? Lets go. Zhang Jinglin followed him out and noticed the Haicheng County Magistrates intentions. He pointed at the stairs and chased him away. Haicheng County Magistrate could only walk downstairs. As he left, he still reminded Zhang Jinglin worriedly, Dont forget to tell the princess that I was the one who found the medicine. Zhang Jinglin grunted in agreement. He stood at the staircase and watched the county magistrate go downstairs. When the county magistrate passed by Su Qing, she raised her hand and scratched her eyebrows. The man behind the county magistrate looked at Su Qing warily. His hand was already on the hilt of the knife. Seeing that she only scratched her eyebrows and did nothing else, he put down his hand. The county magistrate walked out of the door and bumped into the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper was stunned when he saw him. The county magistrate looked at him coldly and said, Master, Im working on a case. Dont talk too much. Yes, yes. The Shopkeeper hurriedly nodded and bowed, pretending not to recognize the magistrate as he watched him leave. After the magistrate left, the shopkeeper came to Su Qing and said, Sir, the food will be ready soon. Please wait a moment. Alright. Su Qing nodded and saw the shopkeeper walk upstairs again. This time, she didnt stop him. Sir, sir? The shopkeeper stood at Zhang Jinglins door and knocked on it. He was a little puzzled. Someone was watching the stairs previously. Why was he gone today? What is it? Zhang Jinglin opened the door and came out. He blocked the door, and the shopkeeper could not see what was happening inside. Didnt you say to send breakfast upstairs? The restaurant is short of manpower today so we will be a little slower. Please dont take offense. The innkeeper smiled at Zhang Jinglin. This group of customers was generous. They helped to order the meal and even rewarded him with money. They should have ordered the meal a long time ago, but the damned waiter had gone somewhere, so he had toe personally. As usual. Zhang Jinglins imitation of the envoys voice was very simr. He was afraid of giving himself away and kept his words brief, but the shopkeeper did not suspect anything. He agreed and did not leave. Zhang Jinglin understood that he was asking for money, so he took out two taels of silver and handed them over. The shopkeeper took the silver with a smile. He made a lot of money today. Two servings had earned him one tael of silver. He didnt feel horrible anymore about the customers who had left before. At night, the waiter still hadnte back. The shopkeeper was anxious. He ran to the county government to report the case, but the bailiffs chased him out He returned to the inn dejectedly, feeling that the waiter was already dead. In the afternoon, Su Qing asked the shopkeeper to check out. Youre leaving already? The shopkeeper remembered that Su Qing said she would stay for a few days He was depressed. If he didnt leave earlier, his big customers wouldnt have run away. Something urgent came up. Su Qing exined and asked the guard, Ding, to go to the backyard to get the carriage. She and Jiang Yuyan waited at the door. The shopkeeper watched Su Qing get into the car and leave. At night, the shopkeeper stayed in the shop. He was tired and had to look after the shop. He couldn t stand it anymore and fell asleep at the counter. After he fell asleep, two men in ck walked into the inn. They nced at the shopkeeper, sleeping soundly, and walked upstairs.. Chapter 591 - 591. The Battle! Chapter 591:. The Battle! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The following day, the shopkeeper dragged his tired body to feed the horses i the backyard. As soon as he returned to the inn, he saw a guesting down from upstairs and instructing him, Shopkeeper, send some hot water upstairs and prepare a serving of food. The one who came downstairs was the guard, Little Ding. Last night, he had secretly returned to the inn with the Empress. Today, he was going to leave after eating and drinking his fill. Sir, you have to wait for a while. Theres only this old man in the shop, and IT too busy. Why dont you go out and buy some food yourself? The shopkeeper told Little Ding with a bitter face that he couldnt earn money. Guard Ding didnt waste any more time with him. He knew where the waiter went. He was already dead. He went out to buy breakfast and came back. The shopkeeper had just finished boiling water and was carrying it upstairs with difficulty. Give it to me. We will pay our bill and leave in a while. Guard Ding took the hot water bottle and ordered the shopkeeper for the bill. What? Are you leaving already? The shopkeeper was a little dissatisfied when he heard that they were leaving. Didnt they say they wanted to stay for a few more days? Just like the old man from yesterday, they were all liars. The guard, Ding, ignored him and went upstairs with the food. He knocked on the door of the upper room and called out respectfully, Master, I bought it earlier. Yes,e in. A womans voice came from the room. Xiao Ding pushed the door open and entered the room. He poured the hot water into the wooden basin, left a portion of breakfast, and left respectfully. An hourter, Zhang Jinglin and his men went downstairs and called out the people in the shared bed. They went upstairs and carried a woman and a man down with chairs. The shopkeeper sat at the counter listlessly with his hands folded in his sleeves. When he saw the person being carried out, he nced at her. That woman was carried in when she came in, and the man was carried in. He did not know what illness she had. Take care, sir. Come again next time. The innkeeper stood up and said goodbye to them. He was still counting on them to patronize the restaurant next time. Knowing that the shopkeeper was alone, Zhang Jinglin did not expect him to lead the horse and hitch the carriage. He sent his men to the backyard to rush the carriage while the others rode horses. The carriage had just arrived, but before the woman could get on, the county magistrate of Haicheng suddenly arrived. He was still dressed in casual clothes, and behind him was a servant carrying a load. When he saw the woman, he quickly walked over and bowed respectfully. This lowly one has prepared gifts for the crown prince to show his filial piety. I have also prepared some food for you on the road. I wish you a safe journey. The woman was sitting on a chair with a nket covering her waist. Her expression was arrogant and cold. She didnt even look at him. She only ordered coldly, Keep it! The people who came over put away the things. The county magistrate of Haicheng wanted to talk to the woman, but she had already been helped into the carriage, and the curtain was lowered. The county magistrate of Haicheng had no choice but to retreat to the side dejectedly. He watched as the carriage headed towards the dock. After taking two steps, he was stopped by someone and ordered sternly, Dont expose their identity. The county magistrate of Haicheng had no choice but to stop. The carriage left the city and headed west. Today, the sea was as calm as a blue mirror. The golden sun rising above the sea level was a beautiful scene. The convoy stopped at the seaside, where the pirates oftennded. In the distance, there was a big ship slowly and cautiously approaching the seaside. Zhang Jinglin dismounted from his horse and stood by the sea, watching the big ship slowly approach. The ship stopped a few hundred meters away from the shore. Someone stood at the bow and shouted in the Japanesenguage. Zhang Jinglin responded calmly and exchanged a signal with the other party. Two small boats from the big ship came to pick them up. Zhang Jinglin ordered someone to carry the woman out of the carriage. This woman was none other than Su Qing, who was impersonating Princess Lanting. She looked calmly at the shipsing over. These pirates were as cunning as she thought. If it werent for the impersonation of Lanting and the envoy, they wouldnt have been able to get close to the ship, let alone go to Japan. Two small boats came over, and Su Qing was carried onto the boat. She clutched her stomach with a painful expression. What happened to the princess? The Empress of the Great Tang poisoned her. Zhang Jinglin used the excuse that Su Qing had instructed him to use. Su Qing could disguise himself as Lanting, but she could not hide her big belly, so she came up with such an excuse. The people on the boat did not suspect anything. The people on the shore boarded the boat in turn. The carriage was left on the shore, and someone would take care of the aftermath. After Su Qing and the others boarded the big ship, it turned around and returned. A few small fishing boats quietly went out to sea not long after they left.???????????????????? y Su Qing sat on the chair and looked at the ripples created by the ship as it sailed towards Japan. Her original n was to seize this ship, but now she changed her n. She wanted to go to Japan and get a few more ships. The pirate captain of the ship came over to talk to Su Qing, but she ignored him with an arrogant look. Zhang Jinglin and his men stood guard by her side. Whenever the pirates came over to talk, he would block them. They did not raise any suspicion along the way. Lanting had always been like this when she was in Dongying. Other than respecting the royal family and the dignitaries, she had always been like this to her subordinates. There are a few Great Tang fishing boats behind us. A crew member came to report to the captain. Smash them into pieces. The captain looked at the side of the ship and ordered the ship to crush them. There are important people on this ship, and they are only fishermen of the Great Tang. Dont cause any trouble, and hurry on. Su Qing suddenly spoke and reprimanded the captain in an unquestionable tone. Yes. The captain was a little hesitant, but he still listened to Su Qings order and ordered the crew to speed up. Zhang Jinglin looked at the captain and the others and felt a lingering fear. Fortunately, the Empress had given the order. Otherwise, everyone on the back of the ship would have died. They had all grown up on drynd, and there were not many soldiers who were good at swimming. Even if they were good at swimming, they would not be able to survive in this boundless sea. Just now, he had impulsively wanted to order people to control the pirates on the ship and seize the ship to return, but that would ruin the Empresss n, so he could only endure it. The fishing boat behind them wasgging far behind and gradually disappeared. Zhang Jinglin frowned. He had brought ten people with him. Although there were more than thirty Japanese pirates on the boat, it would not be a problem for them to seize the boat. However, they couldnt do it when they reached Japan. If no one were to receive them, they wouldnt be able to protect the Empress with just a dozen of them. This n was too risky. Zhang Jinglin secretly looked at Su Qing and admired her even more. The Empress was younger than him, but her calmness and courage in the face of danger were something he could notpare to. Zhang Jinglins heart calmed down as he looked at the Empress, who was so calm andposed. With the Empress around, even a mountain of des and a sea of mes could be ttened. It was unknown if the captain had done it on purpose, but the ship had only arrived at Japans waters after dark. Although it was already night, the dock was as bright as day. The ship sped towards the dock and arrived at Japan.. Chapter 592 - 592. Turning The Heavens Upside Chapter 592:. Turning The Heavens Upside Down Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhang Jinglin let the soldier who didnt speak Japanese follow Su Qing. He led another subordinate who knew Japanese in front. His hand never left the hilt of his sword. If necessary, he would risk his life to protect the Empress. Su Qing sat calmly on the chair. This was the first time she had set foot on Japans territory. She sat on the chair and looked around with a sharp gaze. After they got off the boat, a carriage came to pick them up. They still had to walk a long way to the pce. The Crown Prince sent the carriage. Although he doted on Lanting, Lantings status was low, and she was not worthy of himing to wee her personally. Su Qing looked at the surroundings. It should be a naval base in Japan. There were more than ten ships docked at the dock, all about the same size as the ship she was on. Su Qing had two ideas now. One was to snatch these ships and leave, and the other was to stay in Japan and turn them upside down. Zhang Jinglin turned around to look at Su Qing. There were hundreds of Japanese pirates around. It would be challenging to take the ship with just a dozen. However, at least they still had a chance. If they went deep into the capital of Japan, it would be tough for them to return. Miss Lanting, the Crown Prince wants to carry Qin Tie over. A man who looked like a Japanese official came over to talk to Lanting. Her identity in Japan was not a princess but a famous geisha. Therefore, the official was not too polite to her. The Crown Prince did not want to see Lanting but wanted to see Qin Tie. It could be seen that Lanting was a ything in his heart. This also indirectly showed that the Crown Prince was a warmonger. Qin Tie had been captured to make mortars in preparation for the attack on the Great Tang. The Emperor of the Great Tang took him away, and we almost lost our lives. Su Qing replied calmly. She had thought it through. She couldnt enter the capital of Japan. She would first snatch the ship. There were hundreds of Japanese pirates at the dock, and they were probably all navy soldiers. If she destroyed them and snatched the ship, Japan would be significantly weakened and wouldnt be a threat for the time being. Snatched? The official who came to pick Qin Tie up was very unhappy. His face immediately darkened. Miss Lanting, you messed up the marriage, and Qin Tie was snatched away. The Crown Prince will be very unhappy if he knows. Im not happy either. Su Qing looked at him and said coldly. The official frowned immediately, Alright, Lanting, wait for the Crown Princes punishment! After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left. Su Qing looked at his back and smiled slightly. The Crown Prince would be even more unhappyter. The officials who came to pick up the ship left. The pirates on the shore looked at each other. They couldnt let Miss Lanting stay here, so they sent her to the courier station where the officials would be received. The official who received the ship also lived here. The ry station was made of wood, and the creaking sound of walking on it was very unpleasant. The men and women here liked to wear clogs, so their footsteps were even louder. Su Qing was arranged to stay on the second floor, while Zhang Jinglin and the dozen soldiers were arranged to stay downstairs. So far, no one has discovered that they had been switched. This was also the advantage of the night. Under the torch, it was not as easy to identify as during the day. In addition, the official who received the ship was furious and did not look closely. Otherwise, he would be suspicious when he saw Su Qings big belly. The moon was deep, and it was the darkest time before dawn. The Japanese soldiers on the ind did not know that danger had arrived. With the sea as a barrier, their vignce was not too high. The Japanese pirates in charge of keeping watch were hugging their weapons and standing up to sleep. Su Qing pushed open the door and walked out of the room. She heard the Japanese pirates mention the room where the official lived. She went to kill him first. This arrogant little official met the King of Hell in a defenseless state. After Su Qing cleared the second floor, she looked downstairs for Zhang Jinglin. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw a ck shadow. When she found the ck shadow, he also found her. Su Qing was about to end his life with a sleeve of arrows when she heard the other party call out to her in a low voice, Master, its me. It was Zhang Jinglin! Where are you going? Su Qing went downstairs. He had killed everyone upstairs. Only Zhang Jinglin and the others lived on the first floor, so he did not have to worry about being discovered. I want to go out and scout. Zhang Jinglin told her the truth. He was ufortable living there and wanted to figure out the terrain and find a good retreat route. Wake everyone up and prepare to snatch the ship. Su Qing ordered him to call for reinforcements while he asked Xiao Qi to move the mortars and cannonballs out of the system. There were two mortars and ten cannonballs, which was enough to wipe out the Japanese soldiers guarding the dock. Zhang Jinglin called his men out and saw the two mortars Su Qing had ced on the ground. The corners of his mouth twitched. It was not the first time he had seen the Empress take something out of thin air. He was already used to it. Move it up and find a high point. Su Qing ordered Zhang Jinglin and the others to leave the ry station first and kill the station chief, who was on night duty. Zhang Jinglin quickly ordered the soldiers to carry the mortars and shells and follow the Empress. The night was the best cover. Su Qing made her way to the dock based on her memory. On the sea, Zhong Yong led his soldiers and a few experienced fishermen to row with incredible difficulty. These fishermen were all good men who fought against the Japanese pirates. The reason why they were not worried that they were spies was because their families had all died at the hands of the Japanese pirates. They were not afraid of death as long as they could avenge their loved ones. When they heard that the imperial court would take care of Japan, these fishermen were very excited. They had heard the story of the current emperor and wanted to submit to him. Since they no longer had any rtives to worry about, they would follow him and make contributions! One of the old fishermen was very experienced. He had identally entered the waters of the East Ocean, so he was familiar with this ce. Even though Su Qings boat had left them behind, the old fisherman still sent these soldiers of the Tang Empire over based on his memory. Zhong Yong looked at the dark sea and became anxious. If his master were in danger, he would be ashamed to live. Hurry up, hurry up. Zhong Yong kept urging him. The old fisherman sighed. You cant tell north from south at night. There are hidden reefs in this sea area. If you dont do well, you might break the bottom of the boat. While Zhong Yong was rushing towards Japan, Su Qing and Zhang Jinglin found a vantage point aimed at the military camp. Setting up the mortars and making preparations, they were outnumbered. So, they had to clear out most of them before seizing the ship. Su Qing took out her binocrs and took a look. The dock was brightly lit, and it was too easy to find the attack point. Fire to the left. Su Qing pointed toward the military camp and ordered Zhang Jinglin. The pirates who were still sleeping were in trouble. With two explosions, the military camp turned into a sea of fire. Those who were not killed by the explosion ran out of the tent in mes and rolled back and forth on the ground. Their shrill cries sounded very terrifying in the night. Continue sting, three oclock on the left. Su Qing used her binocrs tomand Zhang Jinglin and the others to fire. In the Imperial Pce of Japan, the Crown Prince was still waiting for Qin Tie. He was ambitious and wanted to create a great killing weapon quickly. With a powerful weapon, he could enter the Central ins and expand his territory. Just as he was anxiously waiting, he heard the earth-shattering sound of cannons.. Chapter 593 - 593. The Battle! Chapter 593:. The Battle! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What happened? The Crown Prince called the guards in to ask. He had a bad feeling in his heart. The officials sent to pick up Lanting had not returned. Could something have happened? Reporting to the Crown Prince, theres a fire at the dock. The guard hurriedly reported. The Crown Prince panicked when he heard this. Quickly gather the soldiers and go to the dock. The prince of the pirates rushed to the dock with his men. Zhong Yong and the others were on a few small boats. They were lost in the sea when they heard an explosion, and mes shot into the sky on their left. Its my master. My master is there. Zhong Yong was seasick. He was lying on the side of the boat and vomiting. When he heard the explosion, he immediately became alert. He pointed at the position of the fire and shouted. Quick, speed up. After finding the right direction, the small boats sailed towards Japan as fast as they could. The dock was already in a mess. Su Qing was using binocrs to give instructions. The Japanese soldiers running around were like live targets, and Zhang Jinglin and the others could use them to practice their uracy. After a series of explosions, the dock was in a mess. Those who were lucky enough to escape the bombs did not dare to act rashly. Usually, they were highly vicious when they robbed the fishermen. Now, they were lying on the ground like logs. They were all afraid of death. Such a hugemotion at the dock would alert the Japanese army. Zhang Jinglin wanted to end the battle quickly and leave after snatching the ship. However, Su Qing felt that it was not easy for her toe here, so she might as well go all the way to the eastern capital of Japan. Empress, this wont do. Its too risky. Zhang Jinglin was really on tenterhooks following the Empress. She was still pregnant. What if something happened to her? A dozen people couldnt take down Japan. Lets try. With Su Qing, there was nothing that couldnt be done. How could he say that she couldnt do it with mortars? Then what would those who used the axe and sickle to conquer the world think? Su Qing knew that the Emperor of Japan would not surrender without a fight. Seeing that there were not many capable pirates left at the dock, she raised her binocrs and carefully looked around. As long as the Japanese appeared, she would be the first to see them. Xiao Qi, how many more cannonballs do you have? Su Qing wasnt blindly confident. She first had to determine if her weapons were enough tost. Master, there are still ten cannonballs. Xiao Qi was a little nervous. She wanted to persuade her master to go back but didnt dare to speak. Do you still have grenades? Ten cannonballs were enough to hit the target, but they feared the Japanese would attack from all directions. In closebat, grenades were the king. Master, there are twenty grenades. Ive been cking off recently. Su Qing nodded. She had been busy farming recently and hadnt paid much attention to making weapons. Some were still stored in the military camp, and she didnt have much stock in her system. Master, why dont we go back first? Xiao Qi timidly advised her master. Su Qing shook her head, It wasnt easy to get onto the ind. We cant leave so easily. Su Qing felt that now was not the time to retreat. If they could hold on, they could take down Japan when reinforcements arrived. She would not give up easily until thest moment. As they were talking, they saw torches shing in the distance and heard the sound of running. Everyone, get ready. Listen to mymand and fire. Su Qing looked through the binocrs at the torches swimming towards the dock like a long dragon. She calmly raised her hand and asked Zhang Jinglin and the others to load the shells. She was waiting for these people to get closer before firing. If they had enough shells, they had to use them sparingly. They had to destroy as many enemies as possible. Zhang Jinglin sent people to be on guard. They did not want to be attacked from behind. When he heard Su Qings order, he nervously watched Su Qings gesture. Thirty degrees to the left. Fire. Su Qings hand suddenly dropped, and Zhang Jinglin hurriedly adjusted the muzzle to the position Su Qing had mentioned and fired. The Crown Prince of Japan ran towards the dock with his guards. They were all wearing clogs, making a lot of noise when they ran. However, they were not fast enough. Suddenly, they heard the sound of something breaking through the air, and the Crown Prince stopped in his tracks and looked up into the sky. Boom! A cannonballnded fifty meters behind him. The explosion was deafening, and the aftermath of the explosion sent him flying. Fortunately, he was far away, or he would have died. Quick spread out. This crown prince was quite brilliant. He loudly ordered the guards to hide, but before he could finish shouting, another cannonball fell and exploded on his left. The crown prince was sent flying backward. The wooden clogs on his feet flipped in the air. When hended, the clogs hit his face, and his face was instantly covered in blood. Great killing weapon, great killing weapon. The crown prince cried out. This was the legendary great killing weapon, the weapon that he had spent a lot of effort to obtain. In the end, he tasted the power of a great killing weapon. No matter how high his martial arts were, it was useless. He could not withstand a single blow in front of a great killing weapon. Call Hermit over. The crown princes eyes were red. He ordered his subordinates to find Hermit. If he could not defeat him openly, he would sneak attack and snatch the great killing weapon. The explosions mes burned, illuminating the situation on the crown princes side. Su Qing took her binocrs and saw the crown princes sneaky movements. She ordered Zhang Jinglin, Turn the muzzle forty-five degrees to the left. Zhang Jinglin hurriedly turned the cannon and waited for Su Qings order. Release. Su Qing ordered Zhang Jinglin when he saw the crown prince picking up his hat. Zhang Jinglin hurriedly opened fire. The crown prince seemed to have sensed danger. When he heard the sound of the air being torn apart, he scrambled away. The artillery shellnded behind him, and the gravel on the ground was blown up into the sky and fell with a pitter-patter. The crown prince touched his forehead, which had a significant bump from the explosion, and red hatefully toward the dock. He did not dare toe out of his hiding ce. He felt a pair of eyes staring at him. Put out the torches. The crown prince ordered his subordinates butter found it useless to extinguish it. The ces where the shells had exploded were on fire, and the mes were much brighter than torches. He had learned to be innovative. He no longer showed himself, nor did he let his subordinates move around. He scattered and hid in the direction of the dock. He went wherever it was dark, like a rat that advanced in the dark. However, this was not a problem for Su Qing. She ordered Xiao Qi in the system, Activate thermal imaging. With thermal imaging on, even if you hid behind the wall, it would be useless. Xiao Qi heard her masters order and ran to turn on the thermal imaging. Su Qing saw a group of moving figures surrounding her. Ah! A scream rang out from behind. The soldier Zhang Jinglin had sent to watch the rear had been killed, but Zhang Jinglin and the others did not see anyone. Hermit? These people specialized in assassinations and sneak attacks. They would hide behind the ck cloth and quietly approach you. Once they got close, they would kill you. These peoples martial arts were ruthless, and they killed people invisibly. They were tough to deal with. Su Qing unsheathed her sword and stood in front of the mortar. The wind blew her messy hair, and her cold eyes looked ahead calmly. A ck cloth floated behind her Chapter 594 - 594. The Battle! Chapter 594:. The Battle! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhang Jinglin and the others did not notice the ck cloth approaching them. Suddenly, the ck cloth moved aside to reveal a pair of snake-like eyes. A sharp sword that shed with a cold light pierced Su Qings back. Zhang Jinglin turned around and saw. He rushed over to save Su Qing, but two hermits blocked him at the same time. He was in a mess, so he could only shout to inform Su Qing, Master, be careful. As soon as he shouted, he saw a figure fall to the ground. He was so scared that his heart fell to the bottom of the valley. When he saw that the person who fell to the ground was a man in ck, Su Qing held a soft sword in her hand and looked at the corpse on the ground with a cold expression. Zhang Jinglin heaved a sigh of relief. However, because he was distracted, the two Hermits took the opportunity to attack and stabbed at his chest. Zhang Jinglin only managed to block one of the katana, but the other katana went straight for his chest. Im here. Just as Zhang Jinglins life was at stake, a tall figure rushed over and directly knocked away the Hermit who wanted to stab Zhang Jinglin to death. It was Zhong Yong. He had vomited all the way here, but when he saw his master, he instantly perked up and rushed over with a few big steps. After bumping into the Hermit, he couldnt help but vomit again. This time, he didnt waste any of his vomit on the Hermits face. The Hermit was so disgusted that he vomited. Zhong Yong went over, grabbed his cor, and squatted down with his head facing the ground. Poor Hermit. He died in such an aggrieved manner. He vomited all over his face, and his head was stuck in Zhong Yongs neck. He even shrank back after he died. While Zhong Yong was killing this Hermit, Su Qing had already killed another two Hermits who were waiting for an opportunity to ambush him. The remaining Hermits couldnt help but wonder if their invisibility spell had failed. However, they only had the chance to doubt. They would never be able to see her clearly in their entire lives. Su Qing sent them to the King of Hell with a single sword strike. Have you brought the fishermen I asked you to bring? Su Qing saw that Zhong Yong was still squatting on the ground and vomiting. This was not going to work either. Andlubbler would get seasick if he entered the water. How could he fight if he got seasick? Theyre here, theyre all here. Zhong Yong wiped away his tears and stood up. He felt terrible vomiting. He pointed at a few fishermen standing at the foot of the slope and said to Su Qing, All of them are experts, and they all have an irreconcble hatred for the pirates. Alright, take them to steal as many boats as you can. Go back and bring the rest of the troops over. Well wipe out Japan. Su Qings tone was calm as if she was saying that it was going to rain tomorrow. Alright, Ill go with the Master to wipe out the Japanese Radish Head. Zhong Yong was excited. Go and bring them. Su Qing didnt let Zhong Yong continue his speech and ordered him to bring back the thousand elite soldiers. It was easy to take the ind but not easy to defend it. There were too many wandering soldiers and generals. She could use artillery shells to suppress the city, but the soldiers would do the work of clearing the city. Master, I cant. Im vomiting so much that Im going to die. Let Lord Zhang go back and lead the troops. Zhong Yong shook his head like a rattling drum. He was terrified of the waves. They swayed wildly, and even spilled out his dinner fromst night. Alright, Lord Zhang, youll have to work hard! Su Qing saw that Zhong Yong was tormented, so she sent Zhang Jinglin back to lead the troops. Zhang Jinglin was very hesitant. He was worried that the Empress would be in danger after he left. I dont need anyone to protect me. Su Qing could tell that he was worried. Zhang Jinglins handsome face turned red. He recalled that he was in danger just now. The Empress was right. She did not need anyone to protect her because she was powerful enough. In the entire Great Tang Empire, no one was a match for the Empress. Even the Emperor had been subdued by her. Dont waste time. Come back before dawn. Su Qing gave the order. Zhang Jinglin calcted it was toote and hurriedly led the fishermen to snatch the boat. The biggest boat was going to be snatched. It could fit a few hundred people. In addition, they also snatched two boats that could fit more than ten people. He had brought a few fishermen with him. Such a big ship required a few people to work together to sail away. Therefore, he could only snatch three ships first. He would wait until he took down the East Ocean Country before thinking about the rest. Empress, you must be careful after I leave. Before Zhang Jinglin left, he still reminded Su Qing worriedly. Alright,e back quickly. Su Qing waved her hand to stop him from continuing. They were in a war, so there was no time to deal with it. Zhang Jinglin had no choice but to lead the fishermen and the soldiers that Zhong Yong had brought to sail back. Snatching the ship was also quite dangerous because the explosions surrounded the dry road. Some timid soldiers who were afraid of being killed by the shells hid on the ship. Zhang Jinglin and the others encountered these people when they boarded the ship. It was inevitable that there would be a fight. On the other hand, Su Qings side was silent. The Hermit did note again. However, Su Qing could feel the dangerous aura in the air. There were countless pairs of eyes staring at them in the dark. The Crown Prince of Japan was listening to his subordinates report. When he heard that Su Qing had killed the Hermit he was so proud of, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Why did he feel this person was so powerful that even a sneak attack could not kill her? When he heard his subordinate report that themander was a woman, the crown prince stomped his feet and pped his thigh in frustration. Could this woman be the Empress of the Great Tang Empire? As this thought shed through his mind, the crown prince became excited. He couldnt catch her even if he wanted to, but she delivered herself to his door. However, on second thought, that woman had a great killing weapon in her hands. They could not even get close to her. What should he do? He was genuinely shocked by how terrifying this weapon was. He was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. He couldnt even defeat a woman. The men of Japan had lost all their faces. However, losing to a great killing weapon wasnt considered shameful. What are they doing over there? Su Qing stopped attacking and was talking to a few people. They were wearing patched linen shirts and looked like ordinary fishermen. I dont know. The few bodyguards shook their heads. They were also confused. Was he trying to use the fishermen to attack them? That would be like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. Oh no, those people are fishermen. They want to steal the boat. The Crown Prince was observing from behind the reef. When he saw Su Qing ordering her men to walk towards the dock, he immediately understood. These people wanted to snatch the warship. His family had only used this new ship for a few days, so he couldnt let these people snatch it. The Crown Prince immediately sent more men to the big ship, and both sides began to fight for the ship. If it were just a fight, the Crown Princes side would crush Zhang Jinglin in terms of numbers. They would not be able to defeat him in a fight. However, they had a great killing weapon, so they had to be careful even if they wanted to go over. The crown prince ordered the people behind him to go out and be targets so that he could bring them back and snatch back everything that belonged to him. It was just that his idea was good, but Su Qing had a thermal imaging device. The crown prince thought he was smart and sneaked in. Ultimately, their every move was right under Su Qings nose. In Su Qings eyes, these people were all wretched rats. She wanted to capture them all in one fell swoop and destroy them all.. Chapter 595 - 595. The Battle! Chapter 595:. The Battle! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Give it to me. Su Qing asked Zhang Jinglin to stand back. She had personally aimed her cannon at the crown prince. He was easy to find because his hat was different from the rest. Lets attack together. There are very few of them. The Crown Prince was still giving orders when he heard the familiar sound of air being torn apart. He felt that the position he was in was not safe. He rolled towards the Earth Trench at the side. As soon as he entered the Earth Trench, he saw that the position he had just squatted at had been blown up. The guards beside him had all been blown up into the sky. The crown prince was frightened. This cannonball seemed to have eyes. Why was it targeting him? Su Qing looked at the thermal imaging device to find the position of the crown prince, but this time, he couldnt find it. Without the hat representing the crown princes identity, everyone looked the same in the thermal imaging device. The only difference was their height. However, the Japanese were generally short and thin, so it was not easy to distinguish them. The Crown Prince of Japany in the ditch, not daring to show his head. He ordered the Hermit Battalion to surround Su Qing. Left side, attack. Su Qing had a thermal imaging device to detect the hermits as soon as they got close to her and alert Zhong Yong and the others of their location. Zhong Yong and a few soldiers believed Su Qing unconditionally. Although the direction the Empress said was pitch ck and there was no one, they still stabbed with their swords without any hesitation. This time, the Hermits advantage was gone. Both sides would have to see who was more potent in martial arts. The elite soldiers brought by Zhang Jinglin were all battle-hardened warriors. As long as they knew the position, they would attack ruthlessly, catching the Hermit off guard. Su Qings wargod ability was so powerful that the hermits hiding behind the ck cloth were killed before they could evenunch a sneak attack. Xiao Qi also came out of the system to help her master. Her white and fat body was like a whirlwind, knocking those hermits to the ground. It went over to gouge their eyes. On one side, Su Qing led Zhong Yong to kill the enemy, while on the other side, Zhang Jinglin led the fishermen to seize thergest warship in Japan. He single-handedly blocked the Japanese pirates while urging the fishermen to set sail. Initially, they wanted to snatch three boats, but they were too few, and the fishermensbat strength was not good, so they could only snatch one boat. This ship was huge. It was not a problem to transport two to three hundred soldiers at once. Zhang Jinglin did not dare to linger in the battle. He seized the time to return and fetch the soldiers to help the Empress. Seeing the warship leave, the crown prince was so angry that he shouted and ordered people to chase after it. However, the people on their side would be blown up by grenades if they walked towards the shore. They could only watch as the ship sailed away. They must have gone to get reinforcements. Quickly report to Imperial Father. The crown princey in the ditch and gave orders to his guards. He thought that he could control the situation and capture the invaders. Now, he could not resist. If he dyed any longer, the country might be destroyed. After Xiao Qi helped Su Qing defeat the Hermit, it ran towards the crown prince with its short legs. Su Qing shouted, Where are you going? Master, Xiao Qi is eavesdropping. Xiao Qi used her heart to tell her master that she could hear their n if she went over so that she could tell her master immediately. Be careful. Xiao Qi was always so understanding. Su Qing reminded Xiao Qi to be careful. Master, dont worry. Xiao Qi will be careful! Xiao Qi agreed with a smile. Master cared about her! Although Xiao Qis short legs were short, they flipped quickly. The crown prince also saw it, but he didnt pay much attention to it, thinking that it was some kind of animal. This gave Xiao Qi a chance to get close. It could also hide. After running for a while, it would hide and slowly sneak over. You guys sneak over from the beach in the east. There are only a few of them. Dont be afraid. The Crown Prince ordered his men to ambush Su Qing from the east. He felt that they should have used up all their artillery shells. As long as there were no artillery shells, there was nothing to fear. Master! Xiao Qi told Su Qing in her heart, Master, the high-ranking official of Japan is here. Su Qing moved the cannon ording to the position reported by Xiao Qi. Another group of hermits ambushed them. Su Qing simply scattered the fluorescent powder, leaving them nowhere to hide. Zhong Yong had been hitting blindly at the start, but now he could see clearly that his pair of hammers were specially used to smash the heads of these pirates. Every hit was urate, and every one of them exploded. Su Qing aimed the cannon at Prince, but before firing, she calcted the distance. If she walked a few dozen meters forward, she could kill him with a grenade. Using a mortar was a waste of talent. Su Qing was bold and walked towards the crown prince with the grenade. The Crown Prince had also noticed her. He ordered his men to catch her quickly. Whoever catches this woman will be rewarded handsomely. Master! Xiao Qi was anxious and quickly told Su Qing, Master, they have found you. Xiao Qi, quickly leave that ce. Su Qing didnt take it to heart and ordered Xiao Qi to leave to avoid identally injuring her. When the Crown Prince saw Su Qing walking towards him arrogantly, fear rose in his heart. This kid was a loach. He wanted to run away when he felt fear. Master, he ran away. One oclock on the left. Xiao Qi followed her to report the coordinates. Su Qing was already far enough away to see the Japanese pirates surrounding her. It was too wasteful to use grenades, so she used her God of War ability to destroy these Japanese first. The Crown Prince was dumbfounded. What kind of martial art was this? A dazzling white light tore through the sky. Its power was too great. What could he use to stop such a powerful enemy? Was the country going to be destroyed today? Su Qing killed the Japanese pirates who were blocking her way and threw a grenade at the Crown Prince. The grenade first hit the crown princes head and then exploded. This time, he did not escape and was blown to pieces. The moment he died, the remaining guards panicked even more. They had no leader and did not know how to stop Su Qing. It was almost dawn, and the torches and bonfires on the dock were only left with specks of light. Once the sky was bright, it would be even more disadvantageous for Su Qing and the others. Su Qing returned to the high ground and counted the number of shells and grenades. Zhong Yong and the soldiers were all injured. Another two soldiers had died. Now, they were only left with eight people. Eight people, five cannonballs, and six grenades. Su Qing frowned. Japan was about tounch a counterattack, so they had to be on their guard. Zhang Jinglin rushed back to the shore at full speed, preparing to return to the shore after receiving the soldiers. In the end, what they saw was a spectacr scene. Dozens of fishing boats were ready to set off, and the ships were filled with Xiao Familys Army in armor. Seeing his boat approaching, the fishing boats quickly surrounded him. They threw iron hooks on the side of the boat and were about to storm the boat. Its me. Im Zhang Jinglin. Zhang Jinglin stood by the boat and shouted. When they saw that it was the Xiao Family Army, they stopped attacking the boat. Zhang Jinglin let the big boat dock and called for all the soldiers on the shore to board, Everyone,e with me. The Empress is still on the ind in Japan. Lets go and help her. The soldiers on the shore split into two rows. A tall figure wearing silver armor walked toward Zhang Jinglin. Zhang Jinglin was stunned when he saw the person.. Why was he here? Chapter 596 - 596. The Last Moment Chapter 596:. The Last Moment Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This lowly subject greets the Emperor. As soon as Zhang Jinglin got off the boat, he hurriedly lifted his robe and knelt, shouting three times. Stand up; you said the Empress is in Japan? Xiao Zeyus heart was burning with anxiety. No wonder he was so flustered; his right eyelid kept twitching. Qinger was tooplicated; she didnt care about the consequences. This time, he would lock Qinger up and let her embroider and farm. She must not do such things that made him flustered again. Yes, the Empress wants us to return quickly. Zhang Jinglin nodded. With the Emperor here, he was even more confident in conquering Japan. All aboard. Xiao Zeyu couldnt wait for even a moment. He had to save Qinger immediately. Your Majesty, the county magistrate of Haicheng is a traitor. Zhang Jinglin hurriedly told Xiao Zeyu to leave someone on the shore to prevent this traitor from causing trouble. Men, tie up the county magistrate of Haicheng. If he dares to resist, kill him without mercy. Xiao Zeyu only ordered his men to capture the county magistrate. He didnt have the time to deal with the traitor now. Therge ship could carry a few hundred soldiers, and the rest were all on small fishing boats. Some fishing boats were requisitioned from the fishing vige, and Xiao Zeyu bought some. In total, there were dozens of fishing boats, all of which were filled with soldiers as they sailed towards Japan. Xiao Zeyu stood at the front of the ship, staring toward the East Ocean Country. Qinger, Im here to save you. On the ind, Su Qing and the others had just rested and ate something. Xiao Qi was a good caregiver. She could help fight the war and cook for her Master. Zhong Yong had vomited so much yesterday, and he had spent a whole night fighting. His physical strength had significantly been exhausted, and his eyes lit up when he saw food. Xiao Qi made vegetarian buns for Master. The buns were thin and had a lot of fillings. They could be eaten directly without the need for vegetables. Xiao Qi even thoughtfully made a bowl of egg soup for her Master and served Su Qingfortably. They had just finished eating when they saw many soldiersing from the direction of the capital. The Japanese general, Noda Henglu, was wearing clogs and running at the front. He raised his samurai sword and shouted, Charge! Destroy all the Great Tang soldiers and avenge the Crown Prince! Last night, the Crown Prince was killed by the enemy who had invaded the ind. The Emperor was very sad and ordered that they must be killed at all costs. This was the most humiliating thing that Japan had ever encountered since its founding. The crown prince was killed on its soil? They even stole Japans warship, which made Japan hate the enemy and swore to make the intruders pay. Alright, prepare for battle. Su Qing stood up and pped her hands. She had eaten and drunk enough, and now she had the strength. She felt exhausted after fightingst night. She was so hungry that her entire body was weak. Now that she had eaten her fill, she had the energy to fight another tough battle. Come, lets see who kills the most. Zhong Yong shouted at the six guards to get their spirits up. He was excited as long as he fought, and his entire body was filled with endless strength. This time, there were thousands of Japanese people, and they ran very fast. The sound of clogs ttering was uniform. They had disrupted the tranquility of the morning. They were all holding their samurai swords, and their eyes were filled with killing intent, like hungry wolves. Su Qing stood in front of the mortar and waited quietly. She waited until half of the people had arrived before firing. In an instant, dozens of people were killed. Noda Henglu was shocked by this powerful killing weapon. The killing weapon that the Emperor had always wanted was indeed powerful. Charge, charge, dont stop. Noda raised his katana and ordered the soldiers to charge forward. He was sure that Su Qing and the others did not have many shells left. If they rushed fast enough, they could destroy the enemy and seize the big killing weapon. The samurai spirit had brainwashed these Japanese people, and they were not afraid of death. They felt that it was an honor to die protecting Japan. Zhong Yong raised his hammer and shouted, Brothers, kill! Kill one! Well make it! Kill two! Well make one! Stop moving and guard this high hill. Su Qing called out to Zhong Yong, who wanted to rush over to meet the enemy. Wouldnt it be suicide for six or seven people to fight against thousands of troops? As she spoke, she fired another shell, specifically to bomb ces with many people. When the Japanese soldiers rushed to the front, she distributed the grenades to a few guards and told them to pick ces with many people to throw. These guards had all been trained and knew how to use grenades. Su Qing did not have to worry about them, nor did he need to teach them how to use them. She looked for the leader of the Japanese pirates and killed him first before dealing with the other pirates. Charge, charge, capture them alive. Noda Yoko raised his katana and ordered loudly. He had a spirit that was not afraid of death. Zhong Yong, blow that kid up. Su Qing turned around and ordered Zhong Yong. He was tall and robust, and his throwing was also urate. Zhong Yong heard his Masters order and pulled the grenades pin, throwing it at Noda. Noda was still encouraging the soldiers to charge forward. The grenadended at his feet. He jumped up and ran, but he was still toote and was blown up by the grenade. Su Qing thought there would be no one tomand them after Noda died, but she found that the Japanese had their deputymand them immediately after theirmander died. The speed of the attack did not slow down at all, and the Japanese had already surrounded them on the hill. Someone began to shoot arrows, preparing to use them as live targets. Su Qing had used up all the shells and grenades. There were still thousands of enemies. These people were not afraid of death at all. There were no more cannonballs, so Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to make the poison. After they ate the antidote, they used the wind to spread the poison powder. The Japanese soldiers who were running in front were poisoned and fell to the ground. Their faces quickly rotted, and they rolled on the ground, losing their fighting ability. The other pirates hesitated momentarily before continuing to charge up the hill. Zhong Yong stood guard at the edge of the hill with a hammer in his hand, smashing the heads of the Japanese soldiers who were charging at him. After Su Qing finished spraying the poison, she also pulled out her flexible sword and started killing. However, she forgot that she was pregnant. After using a few wargod abilities, she was already exhausted. Large drops of sweat fell. Su Qing leaned on the sword and panted heavily. She no longer could use the war god ability. The Japanese soldiers were still rushing up, and they were about to be annihted. Su Qing took a deep breath and gathered the strength in her body, preparing to use her wargod ability again. She would only be able to wait until the end for reinforcements. The deputy general saw that Su Qing was covered in sweat and needed to hold his sword to stand still. He shouted at his soldiers, his voice filled with excitement, They dont have any strength left. The emperor will reward those who capture that woman alive. Zhong Yong and the six guards were covered in blood. They tried their best to protect Su Qing. Xiao Qis white body was dyed red with blood. It protected its Master and protected her at all times. The battle was very intense. Neither side could see the fleeting from the sea. Xiao Zeyu, standing at the ships bow, used the binocrs Su Qing gave him to look at the ind. Seeing Su Qing and the others surrounded by the army and her body covered in blood, Xiao Zeyu ordered loudly, Full speed ahead.. Chapter 597 - 597. Tsunami Chapter 597:. Tsunami Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The warship quickly approached the pier of Japan. Before the ship could stop, Xiao Zeyu jumped off the ship and ran towards Su Qing. Zhang Jinglin also jumped off the ship with his soldiers. When he saw that the Empress was in trouble, his heart was burning with anxiety. If something happened to the Empress, he would die a thousand deaths. Su Qing used her God of War ability and used all her strength. The Japanese soldiers who were attacking from the front row fell back, and the Japanese soldiers behind stepped on their corpses and continued to attack. Xiao Qi flew back and forth in the air, trying to catch the eyes of these pirates. It was a spirit beast that didnt know fatigue, so it always protected Su Qing. Fortunately, the little guy was there, so Su Qing had a chance to catch her breath. Sweat dripped down her hair, and she panted heavily. Looking at the Japanese pirates that surged up like a tide, she gritted her teeth. She could still hold on. Everyone, hold on. The reinforcements will be here soon. Su Qing shouted at Zhong Yong and the others. Seeing the six guards fall one by one, Su Qings eyes turned red. If this continued, there would only be her and Zhong Yong left. Were they going to be wiped out today? Qinger. Xiao Zeyu shouted as he charged into the encirclement of the Japanese pirates. The Luan de in his hand cut through the blood as he killed his way through. Su Qing heard Xiao Zeyus voice and immediately became alert. She shouted at Zhong Yong and the remaining two guards, The reinforcements are here. When they heard that reinforcements wereing, the two guards, exhausted, regained their spirits and waved their swords. Kill! Kill all the Japanese pirates! Zhang Jinglin and the soldiers shouted in unison. The soldiers morale was high, like a fierce tiger rushing down the mountain. The pirates were suddenly thrown into disarray. They had to deal with Su Qing and the others while blocking the Xiao Family Army. Soon, the troops were in chaos. They were surrounded by the well-trained Xiao Family Army and defeated one by one. Xiao Zeyu was like a dragon attacking. He charged into the encirclement. Su Qing looked at him and smiled. Youre here. Ill settle the score with you when we get back. Xiao Zeyu looked at his wife with anguish and scolded her angrily. He was busy dealing with the Japanese pirates who rushed at him. Su Qing finally had a chance to catch her breath. Xiao Qis big eyes lit up when she saw the male owner, and her two small hands became even more busy. She turned around and dug out a few pairs of eyes, causing the pirates to cry in pain. After sending the Xiao Familys Army ashore, the fishermen returned and fetched the soldiers to help. It could be said that this team had not been incorporated into the army, but it still yed a big role at the critical moment. Xiao Zeyu had brought elite soldiers with him, and with the Emperor leading the troops, the soldiers all wanted to perform well, so when they charged into battle, they did not care about their lives. The Central insmen were taller than the Japanese, so they beat up the Japanese like adults beating up children. In a short while, there were corpses everywhere, which dealt a massive blow to the morale of the Japanese. Charge, they have fewer people. Several vice-generals stopped the retreating soldiers and ordered them to surround Xiao Zeyu and his soldiers. Xiao Zeyu looked at themander and asked the soldiers for bows and arrows. He nocked his bow and shot arrows. The arrows did not miss, and all themanders were killed. More people were rushing up, with no one tomand the pirates to retreat. Xiao Zeyu quickly led his troops to upy the high hill and protect Su Qing. The defeat was like andslide, and the Japanese soldiers retreated like the tide. Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief and wanted to rest for a while, they saw the retreating pirates surge again. Su Qing looked towards the back of the Japanese army and saw the Emperor of Japan sitting on a dragon carriage. He had personallye tomand and brought thousands of elite soldiers to fight to the death with Xiao Zeyu. Capture that woman alive. You will be promoted three ranks and rewarded with a hundred taels of gold. The Emperor of the East Ocean ordered with a dark expression. He wanted to avenge his son, but before that, he wanted to obtain a powerful killing weapon. Set up the formation. Xiao Zeyu ordered loudly, and the Xiao Family Army immediately formed a long snake formation. The battle was extremely intense; both sides had casualties. The casualties of the pirates were several times that of the Xiao Family Army, but their numbers were dozens of times that of the Xiao Family Army. After killing a batch, another batch woulde. It was like a never-ending harvest of leeks. Xiao Zeyumanded calmly, and he continued to shoot arrows, killing themander of the Japanese pirates. However, the Japanese Emperor was too cunning and hid outside Xiao Zeyus range. He even ordered people to use shields to block the arrows for him so that Xiao Zeyu couldnt hit him. After resting for a while, Su Qing regained her strength. She stood up and was about to join the battle when Xiao Zeyu pressed her down, Rest well. Dont move around. Su Qing had no choice but to sit down again. She was hungry from the war. She took out steamed buns from the system and ate them. After eating three big steamed buns in one go, she felt full. Once she was full, she had strength again. She stood up and asked for a bow and arrow. She and Xiao Zeyu shot the Japanese pirates together. The two sides fought for a few rounds, from sunrise to the afternoon. Corpses were everywhere. The sea level gradually rose, and the Japanese soldiers suddenly retreated. Not good, it looks like a tsunami. Su Qing felt something was wrong when she saw the seawater rise, so she shouted for the soldiers to run. The scene became like this. The Japanese soldiers were running for their lives in front, and the Xiao Familys Army was following closely behind. It looked like the Xiao Familys Army was killing them. Everyone, run to the highest point. Those who can climb trees climb to the top. Su Qing ordered loudly. Some southern soldiers who were good at climbing trees found a nearby tree to climb up. Xiao Zeyu pulled Su Qings arm and climbed up a tree over ten meters tall. As soon as they reached the top of the tree, they saw the seawater sweeping over like an angry lion, roaring like a dragon and tiger. The seawater turned dark green, as terrifying as the abyss of hell. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu watched as the sea swallowed the slower pirates. Fortunately, Su Qing shouted in time, and most of the Xiao familys soldiers climbed up the trees. The few who didnt climb up clung to the tree branches and werent swept away by the tsunami. The Xiao Familys Army on the top of the tree hurriedly threw down the rope to save theirrades. The Xiao Familys Army did not suffer many casualties. Su Qing hugged the tree trunk tightly while Xiao Zeyu hugged both of them in his arms. Their gazes met, and Xiao Zeyu gently kissed Su Qing on the forehead. His low, maic voice had the power to make people feel at ease, Dont be afraid. Ill protect you. Im not afraid. Its the wrath of nature. The Japanese pirates are too evil. The heavens cant stand it and want to take them in. Su Qing smiled. Her clothes were already soaked with seawater. She and Xiao Zeyu had gone through life and death together. They had experienced an earthquake and then a tsunami. They would cherish their days together even more if they could escape this disaster. Yes, the heavens are taking them in. Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qing in his arms. There was no fear in her eyes. She was so calm that even he felt inadequate. If they could escape this time, he would have to spend more time with Qinger.. Chapter 598 - 598. Reassigning An Important Task Chapter 598:. Reassigning An Important Task Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The seas furysted long before slowly subsided, leaving a mess behind. The corpses of the pirates were all carried away by the sea, and the sea was filled with corpses. The rescue team is probably swallowed by the sea. Xiao Zeyu sighed. Those were all his people, and they had lost their lives for nothing. After the tsunami, Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing could catch their breath. The pirate emperor and his pirates had all escaped. Before they could counterattack, Xiao Zeyu and his soldiers took the time to rest and eat. Only by maintaining theirbat strength could they win the battle. Although the number of soldiers was several dozen times greater, and they were in the pirates territory, the Xiao Familys Army was unafraid. They believed they could win as long as the Emperor and Empress were here. This was the power of faith. Su Qing asked Xiao Qi to take out the food in the system and distribute it to everyone. To keep everyone fighting, Xiao Qi specially made a medicinal soup that could increase their stamina and spirit. Everyone drank a bowl and felt more energetic afterward. They didnt feel tired at all. The Emperor of Japan probably thought the tsunami had swallowed them, so he sent no more troops to surround them. The reinforcements from the Xiao Family Army had not arrived yet, so they could not act rashly. Both sides did not attack first, so they could both fix it. All the edible food in the system had been eaten up. Su Qing brought Xiao Qi and Zhong Yong to pick up shells, crabs, and ms to eat. There were plenty of them on the shore after the tide receded. They would pick up a lot in a while. Xiao Zeyu didnt allow Su Qing to bend down to pick up the food. She stood at the side and directed them to put all the seafood Xiao Qi, which the others had picked, into the big pot to steam. They would eat the seafood for dinner. Many warriors had never eaten seafood, especially crabs and mantis shrimps. They called mantis shrimp giant bugs, so how could the Empress let them eat giant bugs? Not to mention the soldiers, even Xiao Zeyu had never eaten this, so he chose what he had eaten. After a simple dinner, Xiao Zeyu ordered everyone to gather together. The outer circle was for night watch, divided into three groups of twenty people each. If you hear any sound, dont chase after it. You must guard well. Xiao Zeyu seemed to have returned to the time when he was fleeing from famine. Su Qing also led everyone to find food like this. She could always find food. Otherwise, where would she find food in this vast sea? Without food, they would lose their fighting strength in less than three days. He was very experienced in keeping vigil. After arranging the soldiers, Xiao Zeyu came to Su Qings side and let her lie on him, using him as a bed to sleepfortably. In the middle of the night, the Japanese pirates came to attack. Fortunately, they were discovered by the night guards. The two sides started a fierce fight again. They fought until dawn. If they held on, they would see hope. When dawn came, Su Qing saw a big ship and a dozen small boatsing from the sea. The ships were full of soldiers. When the reinforcements arrived, there were a few hundred more people, and theirbat strength doubled. Qinger, go back with the boat. Just like Su Qing, Xiao Zeyu didnt want to retreat. It wasnt easy for him to seed. If she left, it would be difficult for him toe back. Im not leaving; Ill fight with you to the East Ocean Capital and capture the dog Emperor alive. Su Qing refused to leave. She was worried about Xiao Zeyu and wanted to stay behind to help him. I cant focus on the war if you keep doing this. The Celestial Empress cant stay here at the same time. Someone needs to support us from behind. Besides, we dont have any cannons or grenades now. Its hazardous. Go back and make some. Xiao Zeyu coaxed Su Qing to leave. Alright, but you have to promise me not to attack first. Just guard the dock. Su Qing thought about it for a moment. To win against many enemies, one had to have good weapons. She couldnt make grenades or artillery shells here, so she had to return. However, before she left, she told Xiao Zeyu not to attack the Imperial City of the East Ocean. He had to wait for her to return. Alright, I know. I wont risk the lives of my soldiers. Be careful on your way. Xiao Zeyu nodded his head in agreement. He walked Su Qing to the boat and continued to give instructions. The boat left, but Xiao Zeyu stood on the shore and watched as the ship disappeared. Su Qing stood at the ships bow and watched Xiao Zeyus figure gradually shrink. She turned around resolutely. War was cruel. If Xiao Zeyu could bring troops to save her, she could bring artillery to save him. Xiao Qi, stay and protect him. Su Qing ordered Xiao Qi to stay behind and protect Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Qi obediently left the system and flew towards the shore. Xiao Zeyu saw Xiao Qi flying over and panicked, Xiao Qi, go protect her. Xiao Qi stopped on the surface of the sea. It was a little tricky. Who was she protecting? Stay there. Su Qing ordered Xiao Qi with her heart. Xiao Qi chose to listen to her master and flew to Xiao Zeyus side to protect him. Su Qing took the boat back to the shore of Sea City. The soldiers were sitting on the shore and waiting. When they saw the boating back, they hurriedly stood up. As soon as the ship docked, these soldiers rushed to the ship. They knew the road ahead was dangerous, but none retreated. Your Majesty! The soldiers hurriedly bowed when they saw Su Qing. Your Majesty! Yes, you guys should go and support the Emperor. Su Qing nodded and ordered the soldiers to board the boat. She asked the captain to take them to Japan as soon as possible. Sister Su Qing. Jiang Yuyan ran over. She had been waiting by the shore. She had been so worried that she had not slept the entire night, and her eyes were bloodshot. Okay, lets enter the city. Su Qing nodded and called Jiang Yuyan into the city. Whether it was making grenades or shells, they needed a cksmith shop. Sister Su Qing, Qin Tie is already doing it. Jiang Yuyan feared Su Qing would get angry, so she spoke softly. When Su Qing and the others left Sea City, they left Qin Tie behind. Jiang Yuyan was in charge of taking care of him. Su Qing still left some good healing medicine that could bring people back to life. After taking the medicine, Qin Tie became more energetic. He knew Jiang Yuyan and that only the Empress had the medicine to bring people back to life. Qin Tie was so excited that tears streamed down his face. He never thought he would have the chance to apologize to the Empress. When he heard that Su Qing and the others had gone to attack Japan, Qin Tie knelt before Jiang Yuyan and begged her to help him find a cksmith shop. He instructed the cksmith to make cannonballs to help Su Qing attack Japan. After Su Qing heard Jiang Yuyans words, she had aplicated look in her eyes. She followed Jiang Yuyan into the city and found Qin Tie in the cksmith shop. She sat on the chair and instructed the two cksmiths to forge the cannonballs. There were already five empty cannonballs on the ground. They could be fired once they were loaded with gunpowder. Su Qing picked up the empty cannonball and looked at it. She did not fully trust Qin Tie. If the cannonball were not installed properly, it would explode. If the explosives were shot backward, they would kill their people. Empress. Qin Tie was stunned when he saw Su Qing. Then, he knelt and cried out, Your Majesty. Su Qing ignored him and continued to check the shells. After ensuring none had been tampered with, she looked up at Qin Tie. You are in charge of supervising. Qin Tie looked at Su Qing in disbelief, and his eyes instantly lit up. Did the Empress forgive him? Two dayster, Su Qing rushed to Japan with ten bombs filled with explosives. She was anxious. It had been two days, and she wondered how Shuisheng was doing.. Is there any danger? Chapter 599 - 599- Who Are You Planning to Send to Watch Over Me? Chapter 599:- Who Are You nning to Send to Watch Over Me? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu and the others had gone through over a dozen battles these two days. Xiao Zeyu had used his trap tactics to defend the port with a force ten times less than the enemy. With their experience escaping from famine, they wouldnt starve to death even if they had no food. The seafood was salty, and they would get thirsty if they overate. However, they didnt have clean water. Xiao Zeyu and the soldiers had been so thirsty for the past two days that their throats were on fire. Their lips were so dry that they would bleed if they spoke. After the tsunami, the air was scorching. If they continued to be so thirsty, they would lose their ability to fight. Xiao Zeyu learned from Su Clings method of escaping famine, collecting dew on the grass daily. However, that amount of water was like a cup to put out a burning firewood cart for the army, but at least the soldiers would not copse from thirst. At this time, Xiao Qi was busy. It had an animal body and was agile. She used that advantage to run to the county town of Japan to steal water and also told her male master thetest movements of the enemy. Fortunately, Xiao Qi was here. Every time the pirates attacked, it woulde back to alert them. Today was the third day after Su Qing left. The leader of the pirates was afraid that a long dy would cause trouble, so heunched a fierce attack. They found someone to break the trap that Xiao Zeyu had set up and rushed towards the high hill where Xiao Zeyu was. Everyone, cheer up and guard the dock. All the soldiers present today will be rewarded ording to their contributions when they return. Xiao Zeyu pulled out his sword and shouted at the soldiers. Todays battle would result in heavy casualties. In closebat, the brave would win. He would first let everyone have the opportunity to fight with their lives on the line. I swear to live and die defending the dock. The morale of the soldiers was raised, and they shouted in unison. Themanders sword in the pirate leaders hand fell, and he shouted, Kill, leave no one alive. He had seen how powerful the Central insmen were, so he gave up on capturing them alive and ordered them to be killed. Kill! Xiao Zeyu shouted. Xiao Zeyu shouted, Kill! and led the charge down. However, before he could reach the hill, he heard the sound of artillery. The shells exploded among the pirates, and the pirates in front were sted into the sky. The Emperor of the East Ocean was shocked. After not seeing them use any weapons for two days, he believed that Xiao Zeyu and the others must have run out of ammunition and food, which was why they hadunched such arge-scale attack today. They didnt even pay attention to dodging the cannonballs as they charged forward. After the first shellnded, the second, third, and fourth shells immediately followed. These Japanese soldiers became live targets and were blown to pieces. The ground was covered in broken limbs and bones, and the remaining Japanese soldiers did not dare to charge forward. This wasnt a battle that could be won just by not fearing death. The killing machine was too terrifying, and the Japanese soldiers all ran to the back. Xiao Zeyu looked at the dock excitedly. He saw Su Qing wearing a long green dress and a ck cloak. The wind blew her ck hair, making her look like a god. She was the one who fired the cannonball just now. More than 200 Xiao Family Army soldiers came down from the ship, and theirbat strength instantly increased. Qinger, you came at the right time. Xiao Zeyu excitedly walked over. Qinger always appeared at the most crucial moments. She was indeed his lucky star. Pursue the victory. Seeing that Xiao Zeyu was safe and sound, Su Qings heart finally calmed down. The husband and wife led the Xiao Familys army into the city of Dongying and sted the tightly shut city gates with a single shot. Seeing things were not looking good, the Emperor of Japan quickly sent an envoy over to ask for peace. The envoy of Japan raised a white g and bowed to Xiao Zeyu to surrender. Japan promised to paypensation and pay tribute every year. No, we can forgive the other countries, but not them. Destroy Japan as a warning to the others so that the other countries will take the initiative to spit out the cities they upied and willingly be subjects. Su Qing knew how despicable the Japanese were. If they were to bow now, they would immediately attack the Great Tang again, revealing their savage faces. Moreover, Japan had taken over a city of the Great Tang and was destroyed so that the other countries wouldprehend the Great Tangs strength and ruthless methods. This was akin to killing a chicken to show the monkey, and it could ensure ten years of peace for the Great Tang. If you let the Japanese go today, the other countries would not think you are kind. They would only think that you are a fool. If I continually provoke you, your only response is to try and intimidate me. But then, Ill provoke you againter. Gradually, Ill escte my actions. When you finally respond decisively, it will be against an adversary too formidable to ovee. In the end, I will be the one responsible for bringing about destruction. Understood. Xiao Zeyu had the same thought. This was the first time the Great Tang Empire had gone to war with another country. They had to make the other countries afraid. They bow down and submit to them only by knowing and fearing them. Then, they would avoid war. The Japanese envoy was cut in half, the mortars bombarded the pce, the old emperor was killed, and the Japanese soldiers were like headless flies running around. Without morale, they would lose their will to fight, and those who wanted to run would only die. The Xiao Familys army was unstoppable, charging into the pce and killing all the remaining Japanese pirates. They had returned all the property the Japanese pirates had taken from the Central ins. After this search, they discovered how many good things the small nation had stolen from the Central ins. The news that Japan faced ruin for displeasing the Great Tang spread swiftly. As Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing anticipated, the nations that had taken control of the cities in the Central ins promptly returned them to the Great Tang, eager to avoid military confrontation with Xiao Zeyus forces. These nations also wanted to maintain asting friendship with the Great Tang. The destruction of Japan brought ten years of peace to the Great Tang! After Xiao Zeyu fought this battle, he returned to the court. When he was away, his grandfather and father-inw, Su Hanxuan, handled the court affairs together. Su Hanxuan was a novice official, while Qin Feng was an old official in the imperial court. It was straightforward for him to handle government affairs. Upon his return to the pce, Xiao Zeyus first action was to find Su Qing and express his concerns about her recent actions. Qinger, have you been too reckless? Dont you realize how precious our child is? he asked, his tone filled with gentleness and stern concern. He had been apprehensive about the safety of both Qinger and their unborn child, to the point of neglecting his duties and pursuing her. I admit I was wrong, Su Qing acknowledged, understanding the gravity of her actions. Though she had seeded in her mission, it was fraught with danger, and she had risked never seeing Xiao Zeyu or her parents again, and their child might have been lost. Realizing the severity of the situation, she sincerely apologized, regardless of Xiao Zeyus anger. No, I must have someone watch over you. Youve worried me too much, Xiao Zeyu insisted, still concerned despite her apologetic stance. He felt that the usual pce staff couldnt effectively supervise her. Are you going to keep an eye on me? Su Qing questioned, finding his measures a bit excessive. Yes, until the baby is born, you shouldnt leave the pce. Ill ensure you have everything and spend time with you when Im here. I can even arrange for an opera troupe to entertain you, Xiao Zeyu proposed, showing his dedication to her well-being. -Who will you choose to watch over me? Su Qing inquired, curious about his ns for her supervision.. Chapter 600 - 600. Food Delivery Lady Chapter 600:. Food Delivery Lady Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This matter deeply concerned Su Qing. She wondered if any court official could restrain her actions. Xiao Zeyu, with a mysterious smile, hinted, Youll find out soon enough. I have already arranged for his arrival. Wait, who could it be? Su Qing pondered, feeling a sense of unease at the thought of who it might be. Its your mother, Xiao Zeyu revealed with a seemingly innocent smile. He recalled Su Qings aversion to her mothers strict teachings, but she didnt dare oppose her mother. Knowing that Su Qing respected and slightly feared her mother, Xiao Zeyu swiftly arranged for his mother-inw toe to the pce. He nned for her to stay with Su Qing until their childs birth, allowing him to attend to his royal duties without worry. Su Qing looked at him with a mix of helplessness and dismay in her eyes. I just secured a victory over Japan for you, and this is how you repay me? Its for the best, Xiao Zeyu assured her, noticing how even the intrepid Su Qing seemed uneasy at the mention of her mother. He approached, holding her hand gently, and advised, Qinger, please sit and rest. Wait for your mother, and dont overexert yourself. Su Qing red at him resentfully, but Xiao Zeyu was not angry. He pulled Su Qing to a chair and personally massaged her shoulders, Qinger, youve worked hard in the war. Your husband will give you a massage. Why did Su Qing feel afraid of being punished after doing something terrible? Yang Ruxue brought her son to live in the pce. She apanied Su Qing every day and didnt let her do anything. She didnt even allow her daughter to farm. She could only sit on the phoenix chair and give orders. Su Qing had nothing to live for. She was used to being busy. How would she live if she suddenly had to live like a princess? Xiao Zeyu first hired a Beijing opera troupe for Su Qing. Su Qingined that the babbling made her want to hit someone. Xiao Zeyu then ordered people to invite Hebei opera to the pce to relieve Su Qings boredom. Su Qing alsoined that it was too noisy. Xiao Zeyu had searched through all sorts of shows in the country. The entire country knew the Emperor had a well-known troupe to relieve the empress boredom. For the sake of the Empress, the Emperor forbade concubines; the Emperor sought all over the world for the best stage. The matter of the Emperors wife was written in the storybooks. The storytellers in those teahouses loved to tell the stories of the Emperor and the Empress the most. When Su Qing was bored, she taught her brother martial arts. She moved his mouth and helped him pose, but her mother didnt allow it. She was afraid that the child in her stomach would be unable to take it if she bent down too much. Xiao Lanxin was getting married in May. Xiao Zeyu had given his sister ten miles of red dresses and countless gold, silver, and jewelry pieces. Su Qing gave her the wine recipe as a dowry, telling Xiao Lanxin that this was her business and her confidence. Xiao Lanxin grandly married into Tartan. She got pregnant after just a month of marriage. She sent someone to send the good news back and tell her brother that she was doing well in Tartan and not to worry about her. Three months had passed in a sh. Su Qings stomach was so big that it felt like a huge pot. It wasnt effortless for her to walk. Now, she was well-behaved. She didnt need Yang Ruxue to look at her. She couldnt sit up by herself. However, she didnt stay idle. She wrote a set of farming ns and notes and asked Xiao Zeyu to train the Minister of Agriculture. She also asked the country to gather schrs who knew how to farm. She would teach them, then let them go to the countryside to teach the farmers. The autumn season had arrived, and it was time to harvest after a busy year. Su Qings corn and potatoes had a bumper harvest. The freshly plucked corn was boiled in arge pot. The fragrance of the cooked corn attracted Xiao Zeyu, who had just left the court. He ordered the guards carrying the dragon carriage to speed up and follow the fragrance of the corn to the Ci Ning Pce, where his mother-inw lived. This Cining Pce was where the Empress Dowager of the previous dynasty lived. It was luxuriously decorated and had the best furniture. Xiao Zeyu had no mother, so the Cining Pce was empty. After Yang Ruxue entered the pce, Xiao Zeyu let her live here. In the beginning, Yang Ruxue and Su Hanxuan firmly refused. That was the pce where the Empress Dowager lived, and they still had their son. If they moved in, it would not be good if it aroused suspicion of their son-inw. However, Xiao Zeyu insisted on letting his mother-inw move in, so Yang Ruxue had no choice but toply. Qinger, are you eating corn? Xiao Zeyu strode into Cining Pce. Before he even entered the room, his clear voice was heard. He had eaten the corn cooked by Su Qing before. It was lovely and fragrant. He could eat more than ten ears of corn in one go, and he still was not satisfied. Yeah, you came right after it was served. Youre lucky. Su Qing smiled as she stood up. Her belly was too big, and it was tough for her to stand up. Xiao Zeyu stepped over and supported her with both hands. He did not put on airs like an emperor at all. He was a good husband who loved his wife. Brother-inw. Little Chen hopped in. He had learned a new set of sword techniques today. The little guy was obsessed with it. He had been practicing until now. His little face was red, and his big eyes were bright. He was as cute as a lucky boy. Xiao Qi followed behind Little Master silently. After returning to the pce, she became a nursery auntie again. During the day, she apanied Little Chen to practice martial arts; at night, she apanied Little Chen to sleep as his plush toy. Xiao Qi looked forward to the birth of Su Qings child, thinking that caring for one more child wouldnt be much different than just one. Little Chen, have you had a busy day? Xiao Zeyu gently asked his young brother-inw, holding him up with a smile. Ive been learning the Soaring Cloud Sword Technique, Little Chen replied in his childlike voice. He seemed at ease with Xiao Zeyu, snuggling into his arms and yfully reaching for the glowing pearl on Xiao Zeyus royal crown. Do you find this pearl interesting? Xiao Zeyu inquired, smiling at his brother-inws fascination with the pearl. His affection for Su Qing and her family was evident. Little Chen, be careful with that, Yang Ruxue interjected, her face turning pale with worry. Despite Xiao Zeyus approachable demeanor, he was still the Emperor and her sons yful gesture of the pearl on his crown could be seen as a severe offense. Mother-inw, dont worry. If Chen likes it, he can have it, Xiao Zeyu reassured his mother-inw with a smile and even took the bead from his crown to give to Little Chen. Su Qing observed Xiao Zeyus affectionate behavior towards Little Chen and wondered how much more he would dote on their child once he was born. Come and try some corn, Su Qing invited Xiao Zeyu as the pce maids served cooked corn. Xiao Zeyu, enjoying the corn,mented, This is excellent. Our people will no longer face food shortages with corn and potatoes. As he spoke, he ate the corn with a refined manner, though inwardly, he preferred to eat more heartily. Being the Emperor required him to maintain a specific image. Yes, Ive arranged for the corn to be processed into seeds and distributed across the cities and counties. Within three years, we should have a widespread cultivation. This will help eliminate hunger in the nation, Su Qing exined, having obtained these high-yielding and drought-resistant seeds. Xiao Zeyu, impressed, yfully said, Qinger, youre like the nations guardian of the grain. Su Qing smiled at thepliment, pleased with the moniker. Just then, an urgent message arrived, Your Majesty, theres an urgent report requiring immediate attention.. Chapter 601 - 601. Fake Medicine Chapter 601:. Fake Medicine Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Your Majesty, the Nanman army has invaded the border and has taken three cities. They are currently attacking Li City. A military minister on duty brought an urgent messenger to Xiao Zeyu. The Yunnan-Guizhou border had not been peaceful because Xiao Zeyu had not sent troops to the Yunnan-Guizhou border not long after he ascended the throne. That area was not governed by the three. However, because of the great disasters that had urred in the Southern Barbarians for two consecutive years, they intended to invade the Central ins. The Southern Barbarians were thin but highly fierce. The cities they upied killed the people, robbed their property, and marched straight into the Central ins. If the southern borders were unstable, the imperial court would be unstable. Xiao Zeyu could no longer be bothered to eat corn and immediately discussed the specific matters of the crusade against the southern barbarians with the ministers. He was gone for the entire afternoon and did not return until evening. Su Qing had already finished washing up and sat in front of the dressing mirror to let the pce maid remove her makeup. Since she was not going to war, she might as well ignore what was happening outside and take care of her pregnancy. Yang Ruxue was worried that her daughter would run away again, so she went to the bedroom to apany her. Su Qing knew her mother was here to look after her, so she went to bed early to ensure her mothers rest. Yang Ruxue saw that her daughter had fallen asleep and ordered the pce maid to take good care of her. She took Xiao Chen, who was already asleep in her arms, back to Cining Pce. Su Qing woke up from her sleep. Xiao Zeyu had not returned yet. She sent someone to the court to inquire and heard that the emperor was discussing matters with the ministers in the meeting hall. Su Qing was also full of energy. Since she couldnt sleep, she made clothes for the two children under the light. When Xiao Zeyu came back, he saw this scene. Su Qing was wearing a light pink muslin dress and sitting under the light. Her head was slightly lowered, and her ck hair was scattered on her shoulders. The warm yellow light shone on her body, giving her a gentle glow. Qing er, why arent you asleep yet? Xiao Zeyu walked over to massage Su Qings shoulders. His deep voice sounded tired. To be a good emperor, one had to be diligent in government affairs. Diligence was tough, especially when there were important matters. One had to workte into the night. Seeing Su Qing waiting for him to make clothes for the child, Xiao Zeyu med himself. Qing er wouldnt have to wait for him in the middle of the night if he wasnt the emperor. I woke up from my sleep. Su Qing turned around and looked at Xiao Zeyu. She put down the pink dress in her hand and grabbed Xiao Zeyus hand to stop him from massaging her, Sleep early. Arent you going to ask about the Yunnan-Guizhou border? Xiao Zeyu was waiting for Su Qing to ask him. In the past, Su Qing would have discussed this matter with him. Today, he thought she was worried about the invasion of the Southern Barbarians, but in the end, she asked him to sleep. Ask what? Now that we have a strong army, cannons, and grenades, wont it be easy to defeat the southern barbarians? Su Qing did not mind. Ever since Qin Tie returned, he took up manufacturing weapons and established an arsenal. Now, the Tang Empires storage of mortars and grenades was so powerful that no one could match it. Since the destruction of Japan couldnt stop the Nanman peoples greed, they would have a taste of the destruction of their country. Haha, Qing er is right, but the Nanman people are good at witchcraft and poisonous insects. They are also a big threat. This time, I sent out many Miao soldiers. They are familiar with witchcraft and will not be disadvantaged in battle. Xiao Zeyu was already used to discussingbat matters with Su Qing, so he just told her without her asking. Yes, Ill prepare a medicine pack for the soldiers who are going to the battlefieldter. It can prevent mosquito bites. The poisonous insects will automatically avoid it when they smell it. Su Qing nodded. When she heard that the Nanman people were invading, she prepared. The Nanman people were good at using poisonous insects and poisons, so the medicine packet had to be made to reduce the casualties of the soldiers. Qinger is truly thoughtful. Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qing gently. He had already ordered the imperial physician to prepare medicine packets to protect the soldiers from poisonous insects. How could the medicine packets made by the imperial physician be better than Qingers? However, Xiao Zeyu was afraid that he would tire Su Qing out, so he said to her, Qinger, you just need to write down the prescription and let the imperial physician prepare it. Ive already written it. Su Qing handed the prescription to Xiao Zeyu. Why would she need those imperial physicians if she could do everything herself? It was better to let the imperial physicians handle the troublesome matter of concocting medicine. Qinger, you are truly my lucky star. Xiao Zeyu saw that Su Qing had already finished writing the prescription. He sighed with emotion. To an ordinary family, Qinger was a virtuous wife, but in the position of Empress, she was a virtuous empress. Su Qing stood up with her hands on her waist. She was already in her third month, and her waist hurt after sitting for a while. The next day, Xiao Zeyu ordered a eunuch to send Su Qings prescription to the Imperial Academy of Medicine for them to make medicine packets. Su Qing did not take this matter to heart anymore. After harvesting the corn and potatoes, she instructed people to close the shed and scatter vegetable seeds in the shed so that there would be fresh vegetables to eat in winter. In addition, the Cold Pce could not be wasted. There was not enough sunlight there, so Su Qing turned it into a pig farm and raised more than ten pigs there. This was called recycling. Otherwise, the Cold Pce would be idle without anyone. She also used the emperors imperial garden. Wasnt it a waste to only have lotus flowers in the pond? She ordered people to scatter the fish. In the future, if she were bored and ufortable, she woulde here to fish. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed since she had been picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence. Su Qing was already over eight months pregnant, and her body was getting heavier. Xiao Zeyu moved all the memorials to the pce. Besides going to court and discussing state affairs with the ministers, he stayed in the pce to apany Su Qing. When he read the memorials, Xiao Zeyus expression changed. Whats wrong? Su Qing held her waist as she strolled back and forth in the pce. She wanted to train more now to be more essible when she gave birth. Seeing Xiao Zeyus expression change, she looked at the memorial. Xiao Zeyu wanted to close the memorial, but before he could, Su Qings expression changed when she saw the contents. How did this happen? The imperial courts army went to quell the Nanman rebellion, but they were poisoned by the Nanman poison when they arrived. Their mortars and explosives were stolen, and they were all wiped out. This was something Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu had never expected. Su Qing was very confident in her medicine packet. It couldpletely resist the poison of the Nanman people. How could it not be effective? The mortars have been taken away. These Nanman people used our artillery shells to attack our cities. They have already taken five cities in a row. Xiao Zeyus expression was solemn. This was the first time the Xiao Family Army had suffered such a tragic defeat. The problem was that the enemy had stolen their weapons and attacked them instead. This was the most troublesome problem. Do you still have medicine packets? Su Qing didnt believe that her prescription was ineffective. She had to check it herself. Also, I said I would send 10,000 elite soldiers to quell the Nanman rebellion. Later, I felt that it would be a waste to send so many people with mortars, so I changed it to 5,000 elite soldiers. The extra medicine packets are in the warehouse. Ive already ordered someone to bring the medicine packets. Xiao Zeyu also suspected that there was a problem with the medicine packets. How could Qingers medicine not be effective? So he sent people to bring ten medicine packets and sent people to guard the rest. Someone, bring the medicine packet in.. Chapter 602 - 602. Investigation Chapter 602:. Investigation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qinger, look, this is the medicine packet. Xiao Zeyu ordered the eunuch to bring back the medicine packets from the medicine storage room for Su Qing to see. Su Qing poured out a packet and checked it. She poured out ten packets in a row. Xiao Zeyu also looked at it together. The ingredients were the same as the prescription. There were no mistakes. What was the problem? This realgar is fake. Su Qing picked up the realgar and handed it to Xiao Zeyu. The color and shape were very simr and could be passed off as the real thing. Other than realgar, there was also a more valuable medicinal ingredient that had been reced. Xiao Zeyu held the realgar under his nose and sniffed it. His expression changed drastically. They had done such a big thing right under his nose. Because of these two fake medicines, the entire army had been wiped out, and their weapons had been stolen, causing huge losses. Ill get someone to investigate immediately. Xiao Zeyus expression was cold and stern. All the imperial physicians who participated in the concoction of the medicine were to be arrested. The director of the Imperial Academy of Medicine, the eunuchs who purchased the medicinal ingredients in the pce, and the officials in charge of the medicinal merchants in the court were to be arrested and interrogated. Alright. Take this medicine with you. Su Qing handed Xiao Zeyu the divine medicine she had taken from the Miao n. The situation was difficult so he couldnt use conventional punishment. He had to determine whether these people were doing it for benefit or spies. Xiao Zeyu left with the medicine and didnt return for the entire night. The Imperial Brocade Guards in the pce were dispatched. Those imperial physicians who were sleeping at home were secretly arrested. All the people in the pce who hade into contact with the medicine were also arrested and interrogated overnight. Su Qing was very angry that she didnt sleep well at night. She and Xiao Zeyu had prepared so well, but they werepletely wiped out because of two fake medicines. This was the first time they had encountered such a thing in their long war, and it was also the most painful price they had paid. The 3,000 soldiers who had died and the soldiers and civilians who had been killed added up to tens of thousands of lives. The following day, Su Qing woke from her sleep and realized Xiao Zeyu was still not back. His pillow was cold. Go and find out how the investigation is going. Su Qing sent the eunuchs to inquire about the situation. The pce maids brought the toiletries into the room and helped Su Qing wash up. In the past, Su Qing didnt need them tob her hair and change her clothes. But now that her stomach was too big and she couldnt move, she let them serve her. The eunuch did not return for a long time. Su Qing had already finished washing up and was about to eat breakfast when she saw the eunuch return in a hurry. After entering the door, his eyes darted as if he wanted to say something but hesitated. Su Qing ordered coldly, Speak. Yes, investigatedIt wasThe problem with the medicine was in the Su familys pharmacy because they knew that the Su family was the Empress n; the imperial physician did not dare to say anything when he discovered the fake medicine. Other than those two fake medicines, there was also ginseng, muskiness, and some important medicinal herbs that were also reced with fake medicines. The Su familys pharmacy was the Su Qing familys ancestral business, and the Su familys eldest uncle now managed it. The Su familys eldest uncle and Su Hanxuan were biological brothers, and the eldest son inherited the ancestral business, so Su Hanxuan went out to start his own business. Initially, the brothers were not very close. Su Hanxuan had no choice but to leave his ancestral home, so Su Qing never saw this so-called uncle when she returned to her fathers house. However, this uncle acknowledged his family after Su Qing became the Empress. He found her father and insisted that he go back to pay respects to his ancestors. He even wanted Su Qing to return to her family. At that time, Su Qing was attacking Japan, so she didnt return to her family. She also didnt meet her uncles family. When Su Qing returned to the capital, being pregnant, she could not worship her ancestors, and this matter was left unsettled. Su Qing was a stranger to her uncles family. How did they be royal merchants? Did uncle bing an imperial merchant have anything to do with father? Causing such a massive loss to the country was a crime of extermination. Uncle and the others were too bold and irresponsible. She was afraid that they would implicate her father and brother. Su Qing couldnt eat anymore. She went to Cining Pce to find her mother so she could understand the story. Before Su Qing could go to Cining Pce, Yang Ruxue had already brought Little Chen over. She didnt know anything yet. When she entered and saw that Su Qing hadnt eaten a single bite, Yang Ruxue frowned. Qinger, why arent you eating? Mother, I have something to ask you. Su Qing sent Xiao Qi to apany Little Chen to y while she pulled her mother into the house. What is it? Seeing her daughters solemn expression, Yang Ruxue also became nervous. Mother, was it my father who manipted my uncle to be an imperial merchant? Su Qing went straight to the point. Why do you ask? What happened? Yang Ruxue felt that something was wrong. She didnt answer her daughters question and asked what had happened. She looked very nervous and anxious. Mother, can you tell me if Father did anything about this? Su Qing didnt tell her mother what had happened because she couldnt bear the burden. It wasnt enough tofort her. After you became the Empress and your father became the Grand Preceptor, your eldest uncle brought his son to look for your father. He wanted your father to arrange for your three elder cousins to enter the court as officials, but your father refused. I dont know what they said after that. Im very annoyed with your eldest uncle. Hes too good at bullying your father. Yang Ruxue was filled with anger when she talked about her eldest brother-inw. Back then, because she had given birth to a daughter for the first time, he had always despised her for not being able to give birth to a son. He even had to marry a concubine to give birth to a child for Hanxuan. He was very oppressive. If it werent for Hanxuans determination, she would have faced the struggle in the back house. Later, to monopolize the Su familys property, her uncle only gave them a little money and drove them away. Yang Ruxue couldnt deal with this kind of heartless big uncle. Her daughter was the mother of the country, and they had to lick their faces to borrow her glory. Then was Father the one who handled the matter of the medicine merchant? Su Qing saw that her mother had such a bad opinion of this uncle, so she felt that he would be able to do something like rece a fake with a good one. Qinger, what exactly happened? Yang Ruxue panicked. She didnt want this lousy uncle to affect her family. Its not a big deal. You dont have to worry. Ill take care of the big deal! Su Qing saw that her mothers face was red from anxiety andforted her. Yang Ruxue mistakenly thought that Su Qing wanted to protect her eldest brother-inws family, so she immediately said to her, Qinger, dont protect their family. That family isnt good. Yes, I know. A prince breaks thew like amoner. If Uncle and the others did it, I wont let them off. Su Qing nodded. She knew what to do in this matter. Not to mention her uncle, even if it was her brother, she had to put justice above family. No, Mother has to go home. Seeing that her daughter refused to tell her what had happened, Yang Ruxue couldnt sit still anymore and insisted on going home to take a look. Su Qing stopped her mother. Mother, even if you return home now, you wont be able to meet Father. Hes likely in a meeting with the emperor, discussing state affairs. It would be best if you went back first. Should there be any news, Ill inform you immediately. Very well, but please, ensure your fathers safety. Yang Ruxue, though hesitant, agreed, repeatedly expressing her concerns for her husbands well-being. Understood, Mother. Acknowledging her mothers worries, Su Qing arranged for her safe return to the pce. She then summoned a eunuch, requesting the arrival of the phoenix carriage. Her mind was set on journeying to the court, driven by a need to understand the current situation. Was her father somehow entangled in these affairs? Her resolve to uncover the truth was as firm as ever.. Chapter 603 - 603. Putting Righteousness Before Chapter 603:. Putting Righteousness Before Family Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing sat in a phoenix carriage and arrived at the court. The court session had already ended. Xiao Zeyu summoned the ministers to the meeting hall, and Su Qings father, Su Hanxuan, was among them. So many soldiers had died, and their mortars and bombs had been stolen, causing considerable losses to the country. Xiao Zeyu was furious and first beheaded the imperial physician in charge of purchasing medicine, confiscated his familys wealth, and exiled his family to Jingshi Dao. The other imperial physicians in the Imperial Academy of Medicine did not report the fake medicine they discovered. If they were suspected of concealing it, they were all punished. They were beaten too times and chased out of the Imperial Academy of Medicine. Your Majesty, please spare my life. The Su family is the Empresss mothers family. We didnt dare to offend them, so we didnt say anything. Please understand, Your Majesty. When the imperial physician in charge of checking the medicine heard that his head was going to be chopped off and his entire family was going to be exiled, he went all out. Even if he died, he would drag someone down with him. Take him away. Xiao Zeyu waved his sleeves, not allowing him to continue speaking. He ordered the royal guards to take him away and behead him. The other imperial physicians trembled in fear and did not dare to make a sound. The ministers in the meeting hall lowered their heads and said nothing. Who would dare to say anything when it involved the Empresss family? The Empress was someone that even the Emperor did not spoil. Emperor, I am ashamed I did not restrain my family. Su Hanxuan knew that this matter had something to do with his brother. He knelt on the ground with guilt on his face and allowed his son-inw to punish him. Xiao Zeyu gripped the handle of the dragon throne tightly, his bones turning white. He was trying his best to suppress his anger. All of you, get out. Xiao Zeyu took a deep breath and waved his hand at the officials and eunuchs in the meeting hall to chase them out. After all, he was his father-inw. He could kill others decisively, but he could not kill his father-inw. When Su Cling arrived, all the officials had been chased out. When they saw Su Qing, they lowered their heads, afraid the Empress would question them. Su Qing nced around and noticed that these people were avoiding her. She walked into the meeting hall without saying a word. The eunuch wanted to go and announce her presence, but he was so frightened by Su Qings gaze that he did not dare to move. The Empresss gaze was truly too terrifying. One nce from her made him feel as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him. In any case, the Emperor had also said there was no need to inform him of the Empress arrival. He would just pretend not to see her! Su Qing walked into the meeting hall and saw her father kneeling on the ground with Xiao Zeyu standing before him. Father, did you arrange for Uncle to be the royal merchant? Su Qing asked her father as soon as she entered the house. In her previous life, she had never been at odds and punished for making mistakes. However, this person was her father, so she could not be ruthless. Xiao Zeyu was also asking his father-inw about this matter. When he heard Su Qings voice, the coldness on his face disappeared, and he raised his head to ask Su Qing. Qinger, why are you here? The fake medicine involved my family. How could I note? Su Qing nced at him. He had to give her an exnation. Father, please get up and speak. Su Qing went over to support her father. As a modern person, she felt it was a waste of a life for an elder to kneel before a junior. No, Your Majesty. This official did not restrain my family and let down the trust of the Emperor and Your Majesty. This official is willing to ept punishment. Su Hanxuan refused to get up and bowed his head to ept his punishment. Qinger, you can return. Dont worry. Xiao Zeyu supported Su Qing and wanted to send her away. Until now, Xiao Zeyu still hadnt considered how to deal with his father-inw. But for Qinger, he could give him a lighter punishment. Father, did you arrange for uncle? Su Qing stood still and asked the question again. No, your uncle brought his three sons to live in our house. He asked me to arrange an official position for each of his three sons, but I disagreed. He also said that he wanted to be an imperial merchant, but I didnt agree either. I asked him to run for the qualification of an imperial merchant ording to the rules. He stayed home for half a month, but I disagreed. Then he suddenly left, and then he became an imperial merchant. I thought he passed the selection, so I didnt cross him out. Su Hanxuan shook his head. This was the worst thing he had ever done. He thought that he had handled it impartially that his elder brother was qualified to be an imperial merchant, and that, as his younger brother, he couldnt ruin the situation even if he didnt help. That was why he didnt remove his elder brothers imperial merchant status during the final review. Qinger, this matter involves your family. How do you think we should handle this? Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qing. His father-inw wasntpletely irresponsible. At the very least, he was guilty of oversight. However, he only had this father-inw. Could he punish him? Therefore, he handed this problematic problem to Su Qing. If she said he should let him go, he would let him go. ording to thew, how are royal merchants punished for passing off inferior goods as good ones? Su Qing nced at her father and saw that he was still ming himself. Su Qing retracted her gaze and said to Xiao Zeyu. Any act of selling counterfeit medicine, whether by an imperial merchant or not, must be met with the severest of penalties under thew: execution, confiscation of property, and exile for the entire family. Xiao Zeyu paused briefly, his expression a mix of determination and unease. Since his ascension to the throne, he had prided himself on maintaining an unblemished record of integrity and justice. This situation, however, presented a significant challenge to his rule it was the first time he faced such a direct test of his principles and governance. Here is a revised version of the dialogue: What legal grounds do we have for a conviction if we dont thoroughly investigate the individual involved? Su Qing inquired, her voice steady yet inquisitive. Immediate dismissal from their post and a full investigation, Xiao Zeyu replied after a moments pause, his tone reflecting the gravity of the situation. Then lets proceed ording to thew. Due to my uncles greed, countless soldiers have lost their lives. Those deserving execution must face it, and properties that must be seized shall be seized. I hold no reservations about this. It will serve as a stern warning to others. However, we must also uncover who facilitated my uncles rise to the status of an imperial merchant. Regardless of their intentions, anyone who indulges in such ttery has no ce in our court, Su Qing dered. Hermitment to justice outweighed familial ties. After all, Su Qing had never met that evil uncle, and his actions had brought nothing but dishonor to her family. Why should she shield them from the consequences of their deeds? Qinger, are you concerned about bacsh from our n? Xiao Zeyu asked, his voice tinged with admiration for her principled stance. He recognized Su Qings integrity and theplexity of her position. To those aware of the full context, Su Qings actions exemplified cing righteousness above familial loyalty. However, to the uninformed, she might appear heartless, mercilessly condemning her uncle. This dichotomy of perceptions underscored the challenging nature of her decision. Im doing things ording to thew. This is also a warning to the descendants of the Su family. I must let them know that even if they are my rtives, they will be severely punished if they break thew. Su Qing was expressionless. She didnt care what her nsmen said. Firstly, she couldnt pay attention to it. Secondly, no one dared to say it in front of her. Anyway, she couldnt hear it. Why would she care about what irrelevant people said? Good. Qinger, you are the virtuous Empress of the Great Tang. Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qing with approval. Since Qinger had put righteousness above family, things would be easier on his side. Su Hanxuan couldnt bear to imagine this, but his brother had broken thew and killed many soldiers, causing significant losses to the Tang Empire. The Emperor had already shown mercy by not ordering the execution of all members of his family. You dont have to tter me. Su Qing made a gesture to stop him and put on a tall hat. He couldnt do it if she asked him to put righteousness above family. Su Qing looked at his father before saying to Xiao Zeyu, As for my father, its quite tiring for him to be an official. Let him retire and return to his hometown! There was no danger in being a businessman. It was easy to lose his head as an official. Being a wealthy businessman was much better than working hard in the court. He would let him enjoy his old age and raise Xiao Chen. Su Hanxuan looked at Su Qing.. Was his daughter removing him from his position? Chapter 604 - 604. Putting Righteousness Before Chapter 604:. Putting Righteousness Before Family (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Hanxuan did not feel disappointed. Instead, he felt that his daughter was helping him. It was much better to retire than to be dismissed by the Emperor. Forget it. After bing the Grand Preceptor, he didnt have time for himself. He would be busy from morning to night every day and couldnt apany Ruxue to admire the flowers and view the scenery. Forget it, forget it. He didnt want to make things difficult for his daughter. Theres no need for that, but we must punish them a little. Otherwise, itll be difficult to hide the rumors. When Xiao Zeyu heard that Su Qing had stripped his father-inw of his official position and sent him back to his hometown, he was embarrassed. Theres no need. If my father doesnt be an official, the nsmen wont rely on my familys power to do whatever they want. Its settled. Su Qing rejected Xiao Zeyus good intentions. If a dynasty wants to develop healthily and steadily, it must first cut off all this nepotism. The officials would punish the Emperors father-inw when he made a mistake, so who would dare to make a mistake? Qinger is right. Its tough for me to be a Grand Preceptor. I might as well go home and do business. Thats my old profession. Su Hanxuan also felt that his daughters words made sense. It was easier to be a happy businessman than to be an official. Since he had been dismissed, those who wanted to rely on his family background would not dare to do anything reckless. This Alright, well do as Qinger says. Heres a revised version of the passage: Witnessing the firm resolve between father and daughter, Xiao Zeyu knew there was no longer a need for him to ponder leniency. He was ready to address the remaining issues decisively, using both strategy and strength where necessary. The Emperor will appoint a new set of medicine merchants. I will personally oversee their vetting this time, she dered, signaling a proactive approach to rectifying the situation with the counterfeit medicine. Next on his agenda was the looming threat of the Nanman invasion. They had managed to seize mortars and grenades, potentially jeopardizing the security of the Great Tang. Fortunately, their unfamiliarity with these weapons limited their effectiveness cannonballscked precision, and grenades were not thrown effectively, leading to significant wastage. Yet, Xiao Zeyu couldnt help but worry about the possibility of them acquiring expertise in cannon warfare, which would pose a substantial and dangerous challenge. Therefore, the most important thing was to destroy the Nanman army, retrieve the mortars, and recapture the cities taken away. The poison from the southern barbarians was the hardest to guard against. She still had to make the medicine packet. This time, she had to control it and not make any mistakes. Qinger, you dont need to worry about it. I will personally supervise it. Xiao Zeyu shook his head, disagreeing with Su Qings efforts. He had already ordered people to select new imperial physicians. This time, they were divided into three groups guarded by the royal guards, who did not allow them to contact each other. The first group made the medicine packet, the second group checked, and the third group rechecked. They were all from different groups. If someone tampered with it, they would be instantly found out. Thats good. Then, I wont dy the Emperors handling of the court affairs. Father,e with me to the harem. Little Chen misses you. Su Qing saw that Xiao Zeyu wanted to supervise the matter personally and wasnt concerned about it. She called her father to follow her. Su Hanxuan looked at Xiao Zeyu awkwardly. Could he leave? Father-inw, you should go and rest. Xiao Zeyu knew that Su Qing felt sorry for her father, so he gave her a way out. After all, apart from his rtionship with Qinger, he and Su Hanxuan were still good friends. The fake medicine incident this time was also an undeserved disaster for Su Hanxuan. There was no need to look into it when it was time to look the other way. When the ministers waiting outside the meeting hall saw the Empress enter the room and take Grand Preceptor Su away, they all looked down and pretended not to see her. They knew that the Emperor had to give the Empress a face. Fortunately, they did not say anything or the Empress would hate them. Jin Citys Su Family Su Hanxuans eldest brother, Su Hansen, was checking the medicine he had received. His three sons followed behind him and ordered the merchants who provided the medicine around. What medicine are these? You dare to ask for money for this medicine? Master Su, these are all good herbs. The supplier knew Su Hansen would lower the price again and cursed in his heart. He was getting increasingly greedy and couldnt buy at the price. If I say its not good, then its not good. Do you still want to quibble? Sell ording to the third grade. Su Hansen red at him. He was even more arrogant than the old master of the county government. He didnt let anyone speak and asked the butler to document them ording to the third ss. No, Im not selling. How can I make a loss? The supplier couldnt ept it. He would have to pay for the price. He packed up the herbs and was about to leave. He dared to leave when he said that? He immediately ordered people to snatch the medicinal herbs and beat him out of the Su residence. Do you know who I am? I am the Empresss big uncle, the Grand Preceptors big brother. Do you dare to behave atrociously in my residence? Do you like your head? Su Hansen arrogantly pointed at the supplier, beaten ck and blue. He deliberately stood outside the door to let everyone know his status and cursed. Many people on the street were watching the show, but they dared not say anything. Youre such a bully. Im going to sue you. Im going to sue the Emperor. The supplier struggled to get up. He couldnt take this lying down. Those medicinal herbs were all he had. He was robbed and injured. Was there any justice left? He heard that the book merchant said that the Empress was very good. He did not believe that she would shield such an evil person. Aiya, youre stepping on my nose. Come and beat him to death with a stick. Hearing that the supplier was going to sue him, Su Hansen flew into a rage and ordered the evil ve to kill him. Sigh, theres no justice. Where can one go toin about the Empresss big uncle? Who dares to put up with it? Themoners were angry but did not dare to speak. They were all discussing in low voices. Su Hansen and his three sons were all scornful. The rtives of the imperial family were superior and could do whatever they wanted. You will get your retribution. The supplier was pressed to the ground and beaten up. He shouted at the top of his lungs. Im a rtive of the royal family. Even Bodhisattva has to protect us. Its your retribution that you were beaten to death today. Su Hansen stepped on the suppliers face and spoke fiercely. The supplier couldnt move. He felt extremely humiliated. He shouted at Hansen, I will watch you get your retribution. God will strike you to death. Come on, beat him to death. If you kill him, drag him to the mass grave and bury him. Cut off his tongue and let him curse. Su Hansen was so angry that hemanded them to cut off his tongue with a knife. Just as the supplier was about to have his tongue cut off, a team of imperial guards galloped over on horseback. Get out of the way quickly. The imperial envoy is handling a case. When themoners heard that the imperial envoy was handling a case, they quickly made way for him. The servant who wanted to cut off the suppliers tongue did not dare to make a move and put away his knife. Dont be afraid, dont be afraid. You guys continue. Ill go and see whats going on. Su Hansen didnt realize that a disaster wasing and ordered the servants to continue cutting the suppliers tongue. The servant pulled out the suppliers tongue again. The surroundingmoners cried out in surprise. The women and children did not dare to look. They were treating human lives like grass in front of the imperial envoy. There was now. The supplier closed his eyes in despair. The hatred in his heart was difficult to calm down. Did someone even say that the current Emperor was wise? Whats the difference between this and the Wan Family Army? Just as everyone thought that the supplier was dead, a sharp sword shot out from the sky and hit the wrist of the servant who was about to cut the suppliers tongue. He screamed and threw the knife in his hand. The supplier opened his eyes in disbelief. Su Hansen angrily pointed at the imperial envoy and cursed, Do you know who I am? How dare you meddle in my business? Chapter 605 - 605. Putting Righteousness Before Chapter 605:. Putting Righteousness Before Family (3) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Take him down. The leader of the royal guards waved his hand at his subordinates and ordered sternly. Several royal guards rushed over and dragged Su Hansen, his three sons, and a few evil ves to kneel on the ground. Are you blind? I am the Eldest Uncle of the Empress, the elder brother of the countrys father. How dare you be rude to me? Su Hansen cursed in exasperation. He thought that he could scare these royal guards into peeing their pants by using the names of the Empress and the Duke. The imperial edict has arrived. Themandant of the Royal Guards jumped off his horse and raised the imperial edict high up. This time, Su Hansen no longer dared to be arrogant and shouted three times. The surroundingmoners also knelt and shouted. By the Emperors decree, Su Hansen failed to live up to the Emperors grace and caused a great disaster by passing false evidence. His crime is unforgivable. He will be sentenced to death, and his family property will be confiscated. His children and servants would be exiled to Jingshi Dao and never hired. I, at this moment, reference him! What? Impossible, Im the Empress big uncle; how could they chop off my head? This imperial edict must be fake. After hearing the imperial edict, Su Hansen shouted and struggled to take a look at it. Cut him down. How could themandant let him touch the imperial edict? With a sullen face, he waved his hand at the subordinates and beheaded them on the street without any dy. Xiao Zeyu had personally witnessed Su Hansens deplorable actions. The man was nothing short of a cmity, and it was only due to the Empresss adherence to justice that he hadnt caused even more damage. Given even the slightest leeway, Su Hansen would have dared to defy the heavens themselves. Recognizing the urgent need to address such a malignant influence, Xiao Zeyu was resolute in his decision. There could be no room for leniency or negotiation in this matter. The emperors edict is clear, he proimed. Anyone involved in selling counterfeit medicine shall be executed without exception. All ill-gotten wealth will be seized, and their families exiled, never to be employed within the empire again. This firm decree underscored the Emperors unwaveringmitment to justice and the eradication of corruption. Themandant read out the Emperors decree again. In troubled times, heavyws were used. Medicine was a life-saving thing. How could it be adulterated? Only by making these profit-seeking people afraid would they not dare to sell fake medicine again. Themoners were so excited that their eyes turned red. The Emperor had even ordered the beheading of the Empresss uncle. He was indeed a wise ruler. The rumors were indeed true. The supplier, who was beaten half to death and had his tongue almost cut off, knelt and kowtowed. He shouted three times, and everyone followed suit. They all shouted from the bottom of their hearts. The scene was very shocking. Su Hansen was so scared that his face turned ashen. His legs were weak, and he couldnt move. He was dragged to the market by the imperial guards and beheaded. All the family property was confiscated. The ordinary people liked the Emperor for putting righteousness before family, but the Su family felt that Su Hanxuan was too ruthless and did not care about family. However, they also took this as a warning and did not dare to use their status as rtives of the Emperor tomit crimes. They all became sincere. Su Hanxuan resigned from the court. Luan Qingshan, Zhang Jinglin, and Zhong Yong knelt to plead for mercy. Xiao Zeyu was in a difficult position. His father-inw was not at fault at all. It was all because of his brother. Pondering that the situation of his father-inw would require all the civil and military officials to plead for him, Xiao Zeyu didnt say anything, and Su Hanxuan resolutely resigned. The officials couldnt figure out the Emperors thoughts. Did he want to sack his father-inw or just put on an act for everyone to see? Seeing that Zhong Yong and the others were pleading for Su Hanxuan, everyone knelt and pleaded for mercy. Everyone was a minister. Su Hanxuan was usually friendly and did not use his status as the Emperors father-inw to order them around. Everyone agreed with this point. Besides, Su Hanxuan had the Empress behind him, the only female lead in the harem. Who dared to offend her? Your Majesty, the country father was unaware of this matter. Please forgive him. Emperor, please show mercy. Xiao Zeyu saw that all the ministers were pleading for Su Hanxuan and wanted to agree. Before he could say anything, his grandfather came. Im here to look after the old fellow. Xiao Zeyu hurriedly ordered the eunuch to bring a chair for his grandfather. After Qin Feng sat down, he looked at the ministers kneeling. Finally, his gaze fell on the ashamed Su Hanxuan, and nodded at him. Emperor, the countrys father is at fault in this matter. Hearing Qin Feng say that Su Hanxuan was in the wrong, the ministers were a little stunned. Were they still going to beg for mercy? Why dont we just forget about it? Anyway, he had already expressed his intentions just now. There was no need to plead for mercy, right? Grandpa, what do you mean? Even Xiao Zeyu didnt understand what his grandfather meant. Wasnt he usually very close to Su Hanxuan? He had lived with him for so long and yed chess every day. Why was he hitting him when he was down? Su Hanxuan also looked at the old man in confusion, but the old man was right. He had made a mistake in his oversight. He removed the flower feather on his head and prepared to resign and go home. In his daughters words, he wanted to spend time with his wife, take her on sightseeing trips, recite poems, and train Little Chen to be a talent. He wanted to be at ease. When everyone thought Qin Feng wanted the Emperor to punish Su Hanxuan, they heard him change the topic. But he was wrong because he was Su Hansens younger brother. Eh? Was this old man here to help Su Hanxuan? Xiao Zeyu was just about to say that brothers couldnt choose, so he couldnt me the country lord. Hes Su Hansens younger brother, so he should be investigated even more strictly. Everyones hearts were on tenterhooks. Was the old master going to punish the countrys father again? Xiao Zeyu looked at his grandfather gloomily. Old man, it would have been great if you hade a littleter. Let me finish talking about pardoning the countrys father. I couldnt say anything with you saying this, even if I wanted to be lenient. Therefore, this old minister believes that the countrys father should be fined a years sry as a warning to others. Qin Feng stroked his beard and looked at the ministers reactions before slowly speaking. Alright, grandfather is right. Country Father is in the wrong and will be fined a years sry. I hope Country Father will take this as a warning. Xiao Zeyu was afraid that his grandfather would say something else, so he didnt wait for Su Hanxuan to speak before he issued an imperial edict. He would only be fined a years sry, which was nothing to Su Hanxuan. His family had a lot of money, so he didntck this sry. After the court session, the civil and military officials surrounded Su Hanxuan and congratted him. Now, everyone knew that the Emperor was still on the side of the countrys father. He was just pretending to punish him. Thank you for pleading for Hanxuan. Su Hanxuan knew how to behave. He quickly expressed his gratitude to everyone. When he learned that his eldest brother had been beheaded and that his nephews and family had all been exiled, Su Hanxuan still helped them out so that they would not suffer too much on the way to exile. He bought them a property at Jingshi Dao, which was his utmost kindness. After dealing with the fake medicine, Xiao Zeyu gathered his troops. Because the Nanman people were too difficult to deal with, he sent Zhang Jinglin and Zhong Yong to exterminate them. Zhong Yong was the vanguard, and Zhang Jinglin was themander. Zhong Yong was pleased. He loved to fight. It was tedious to stay in the capital all the time. His arms and legs were rusty. However, the troops could not set off if the medicine packets were not ready. Xiao Zeyu ordered people to use the three-inspection method to make the medicine packets, eliminating fake medicine. No one dared to take responsibility for this; every inspection was very detailed. The medicine packets and rations were ready. The main group would set off the following day. Su Qing summoned Zhong Yong into the pce and prepared medicine packets for him and Zhang Jinglin. She also prepared medicine for their internal and external injuries. In addition, she gave them a new weapon.. Chapter 606 - 606. Su Qing’s Birth Chapter 606:. Su Qings Birth Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion These days, Xiao Zeyu has been dealing with fake medicine in court. The army was about to attack Nanman. Su Qing did not stay idle either. She went to Qin Tie and took out a blueprint for a pistol. She studied it with Qin Tie and made two pistols. This was to give one to Zhong Yong and Zhang Jinglin each. Master, what is this? Zhong Yong held the pistol and studied it repeatedly but still could not understand it. You two,e with me. Su Qing took them to the imperial garden and ordered someone to hang a bottle on a tree. Su Qing took them far away before stopping. She raised her gun and aimed, breaking the bottle with one shot. This hidden weapon is good! Zhong Yong grinned widely and touched the gun lovingly. Look at the crosshair here. Look here, aim, and pull the trigger. Su Qing taught Zhong Yong how to use a gun while Zhang Jinglin watched from the side. He was smart enough to know at a nce. He aimed his gun at the bottle and pulled the trigger. He thought he could break the bottle but realized there was no sound. What was going on? Jinglin, you have to load the bullets like this. This is loading bullets, Su Qing taught Zhang Jinglin as he held the gun. Zhang Jinglin observed and did not fail this time. He shot the bottle with one shot. Keep it close to you. At the critical moment, you can defend yourself and shoot in the dark. Su Qing was delighted with Zhang Jinglins cleverness. He might not have died so miserably if he had been sent to fight the Nanmanerably. Alright, thank you, Empress. Zhang Jinglin cupped his fists and thanked the Empress. They were family, after all, and the Empress cared about them. Heres a bottle of medicine. If youre exhausted, take one. Su Qing handed them a small bottle of medicine. This medicine had the effect of refreshing and replenishing energy. When one was extremely tired, one pill would immediately restore ones spirit. It would not harm anyone. Here is a packet of summer medicine and a prescription. Its boiling in Nanman right now. Its to prevent the soldiers from getting a heatstroke. Although Su Qing did not go to the front lines, she was concerned for the soldiers. Every soldier of the Great Tang was precious. Many thanks, Empress. Zhang Jinglin was very touched. The Empress was too thoughtful. Alright, I wish you all the best. Yes. Su Qing nodded. I ordered the kitchen to prepare a table of dishes for you. Su Qing thought of another vital problem and immediately asked Xiao Qi to make some anti-diarrhea medicine. The most feared thing in a military battle was a cold, fever, and diarrhea. Especially diarrhea, it would make people lose their fighting strength. Xiao Qi was busy making medicine in the system. The medicine that was stored previously was almost used up. It reported theck of medicine to its master, and Su Qing ordered people to go to the Imperial Medicine Room to get the medicine ording to her list. Zhong Yong was about to go to war, so Jiang Yuyan went to the kitchen early in the morning and steamed a bag of buns for Zhong Yong. She also made a bowl of meat with soy sauce. When she heard that the Empress had asked for food, she brought the steamed buns and soy sauce meat. Zhong Yong was eating meat when he saw Jiang Yuyan. Yuyan. Ive steamed some steamed buns and meat in soy sauce for you. Take them with you to eat on the road. Jiang Yuyans eyes were red. She couldnt bear to let Zhong Yong go and was worried about him. However, she knew a man couldnt be tied to a womans belt. He still had to make contributions. Alright, alright. Zhong Yong was pleased. He would be able to marry Yuyan in two years. When Xiao Zeyu returned from court, he heard that Su Qing was treating Zhong Yong and Zhang Jinglin to a meal. He came as well. After changing into casual clothes, he did not put on any airs. He was no different from when he was in Mo City. Yonger, you must be careful. Dont be careless. Xiao Zeyu was worried about Zhong Yong. He was brave but not cautious enough. The Nanman people were too cunning and feared he would be in danger. Big brother, I know. Dont worry, I will destroy the Nanman people. Zhong Yong patted his chest and promised. Big Brother was good to him, so he had to help Big Brother solve his worries. Alright. Xiao Zeyu nodded and raised his ss to Zhang Jinglin. Jinglin, I wish you a great victory. Many thanks, Your Majesty. Zhang Jinglin was different from Zhong Yong. He paid more attention to rank. The Emperor was the Emperor. Even if they were rtives, they had to pay attention to boundaries. Moreover, he and Luan Hong have not been married yet! When you return triumphantly, I will personally officiate your marriage. It is time to marry Luan Hong. Xiao Zeyu smiled and gave Zhang Jinglin some hope. He had been looking forward to marrying Luan Hong for a long time. However, the country had just been established, and there were many things to do. He was swamped every day, and so was the Emperor. The marriage was dyed. Thank you, Your Majesty. I will return triumphantly as soon as possible. Zhang Jinglin knelt on the ground to thank Xiao Zeyu, but Xiao Zeyu helped him with both hands. Jinglin, you dont have to be so polite. Were brothers when were not in court. Just lets get along with each other as usual. Dont kneel for no reason. Su Qing nced at the men engaged in deep conversation, seemingly oblivious to the meal before them. Her hunger was bing more insistent, echoed by the stirrings of the child she carried. Todays menu featured cherry meat, a dish whose preparation she had personally instructed the imperial chefs in. Her culinary contributions werent limited to this dish alone; she also shared her recipe for steamed pork buns. Pregnancy had shifted her tastes towards sweet and sour vors, reducing her inclination for spicy foods. After the meal she relished, the men dispersed to attend to their duties. Zhong Yong and Zhang Jinglin headed to the military field to rally the troops, while Xiao Zeyu left to bolster their morale. Upon seeing their Emperor among them, the soldiers were filled with a vibrant spirit. Their oaths and vows resounded with extraordinary vigor, their voices echoing a fierce loyalty and readiness to defend their empire. A month after the army left, there was news of victory. They had already recovered two cities. Xiao Zeyu ordered that the frontlines be fully protected. Food and medicine were continuously sent to the frontlines. Su Qing was about to give birth. Her belly was so big that it was difficult for her to walk. Xiao Qi avoided Little Chen and stayed by Su Qings side every day, afraid that no one would be around when her master gave birth. Xiao Zeyu was even more nervous. Not only did he let his mother-inw apany Su Qing, but he would return as soon as the court session ended. He ordered the imperial physician to be on duty 24/7 and even found a midwife. Su Qing started moving on the day of the beginning of autumn. She felt a tight pain in her stomach. She hugged her stomach and paced around the room. The two pce maids who wanted to help her were shoved away. Yang Ruxue was very anxious. She quickly ordered the eunuchs to find the Emperor and the pce maids to summon the imperial physicians and midwives to prepare hot water. The Pce of Earthly Tranquility was in chaos. Xiao Zeyu had just received good news from the front lines. Zhang Jinglin and Zhong Yong had already taken back all the cities upied by the Nanman people. The next step was to attack the Nanman people. This was a joyous asion. Xiao Zeyu was very happy and ordered full support. Just as they were discussing, a eunuch came to report, Reporting to the Emperor, the harem has reported that the Empress is about to give birth. When Xiao Zeyu heard that Su Qing was about to give birth, he became anxious. He immediately stood up and waved his sleeves. Su Hanxuan did not leave. He looked at the Emperor. His daughter was about to give birth, and he wanted to enter the pce with her, but there was no precedent. The Empress only allowed the mother to enter the pce to apany her when she gave birth. Xiao Zeyu saw that Su Hanxuan wanted to say something but hesitated. Father-inw,e with me to the pce! Alright, I will obey. Su Hanxuan didnt wait for Xiao Zeyu to finish his sentence before thanking him and following Xiao Zeyu to the harem. The imperial physicians expression was solemn in the Pce of Earthly Tranquility. The Empresss fetal position was not correct, and she might have a difficultbor. The fetal position was favorable two days ago, so why did it turn back? If the dragon fetus were facing down, this would be fatal.. Chapter 607 - 607. Difficult Birth Chapter 607:. Difficult Birth Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Imperial Physician Jiang Xincheng was a gynecologists saint. He had saved many pregnant women who had difficultbor, but the problem was that there were two dragon embryos in the Empresss stomach. This made it impossible to rotate the position of the fetus. The imperial physicians were so anxious that they were sweating profusely. The midwife was even more flustered. If anything happened to the Empress, they would all be buried with her. Get out. Su Qings abdominal pain tightened, and she was bleeding a lot. She had to take some medicine to stop the bleeding. She felt her pulse and knew that it was difficultbor. In ancient times, a situation like hers would only lead to death, or she could be cruel enough to dismember the child in her stomach and drag it out to save the mother. She didnt want her child to die, and she didnt want herself to die either, so she had to do a C-section. If she left these people in the house, she couldnt let Xiao Qi help her with the surgery. In the eyes of the ancients, it was certain death if they were cut open. Empress, we cant go out! When the imperial physicians and midwives heard that the Empress wanted to chase them away, they were so frightened that they knelt. If the Empress gave birth and they went out, the Emperor would behead them. If you dont leave, Ill kill you all right now. Su Qing knew that she couldnt wait any longer. She struggled to sit up and chased them out. Xiao Qi saw that her master was uneasy, so she simply threw them out individually. When Xiao Zeyu rushed over, he saw this scene. Xiao Qi threw out the imperial physicians, midwives, and pce maids. What happened? Xiao Zeyu hurriedly asked. The imperial physician and midwife quickly knelt and replied, Reporting to the Emperor, the Empresss fetal position is not right; Im afraid its difficult to deliver. She forbade us from staying in the room so that animal threw us out. They were still in a state of shock. That animal-like thing was powerful. It grabbed them as if they were chicks. You said that the Empress had a difficultbor? Xiao Zeyu didnt hear anything but difficultbor . Yang Ruxue had already fainted from crying. Su Hanxuan went over to support his wife, looking anxious. Their daughter had only been back for a year, and they were going to be separated for life and death again. Who could bear it? Yes, the dragon fetus is standing, so protecting the Empress is better Protect the dragon fetus; please make your decision, Emperor. Jiang Xincheng spoke with trepidation. He was terrified that the Emperor would chop off his head in anger. Protect the Empress. Xiao Zeyus eyes turned red. He clenched his fists tightly, his fingernails digging deep into his palms. This decision was tough. After all, this was the child he had been waiting for for nine months. But no matter who it was, they couldnt bepared to Qinger. If the child was gone, they could have another one. Even if they couldnt have another one, it was fine as long as Qinger could survive. Yes, Emperor, but the Empress doesnt allow us to enter the house. With the Emperors words, Jiang Xincheng knew what to do. He wouldmand the midwife to dismember the dragon child from the Empresss stomach. Perhaps, if he was lucky, he could save the other fetus. But the problem was that they couldnt even enter the house with the animal blocking them. Ill go take a look. Xiao Zeyu strode to the door and pushed it open. He realized that the door was already locked from the inside. Xiao Zeyu could only shout into the room, Qinger, Im here. Let me in. Emperor, you cant enter the delivery room! When the imperial physicians and midwives heard that the Emperor was about to enter the room, they were so frightened that they hurriedly knelt to dissuade him. Men could not enter the blood nest of a woman, not to mention that the Emperor was the most respected, so he could not look at the blood stains. It would not be good if he collided with the dragon qi. Shut up. Xiao Zeyu shouted, not allowing the imperial physician and the others to say anything else. He didnt care about any concerns as long as Su Qing was fine. Su Qings weak but unusually stern voice came from the room. If you want me to live, then wait outside obediently.. Chapter 608 - 608. Auspicious Omen Chapter 608:. Auspicious Omen Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The master of my immortal sect wille and save me. No one is allowed to e in. Su Qing barked out of the room and ordered. Xiao Qi was already preparing the surgical instruments, hemostatic drugs, anesthetics, sutures, and gauze. She couldnt be disturbed during the surgery, and she couldnt have any irrelevant people. Otherwise, when he sees Xiao Qi cutting her stomach with a knife, he would rush over to stop her and harm himself. She made up the master of the immortal sect, but Xiao Zeyu believed it very much because he had seen Su Qing take out things from the immortal sect more than once. Moreover, Xiao Qi was also a spirit beast that did not exist in the mortal world. Hearing that her master wasing to save Su Qing, Xiao Zeyu wasnt so anxious anymore. He firmly believed that as long as his master came to save Su Qing, Su Qing, and the child would be fine. Immortals naturally couldnt be seen by mortals, so Xiao Zeyu ordered everyone not to approach Earth Peace Pce. Su Hanxuan supported Yang Ruxue and looked at the door anxiously. The door blocked everything in the room. His daughter was on the brink of death. Even if she said that her master woulde to save her, as her parents, they would still be anxious unless they saw her safe and sound. The imperial physician was skeptical that an immortal had saved his life. He would not believe it unless he saw it with his own eyes. Xiao Qi prepared the surgical tools inside the room and gave Su Qing an anesthetic. A C-section did not require general anesthesia, so Su Qing could still stay awake. Xiao Qi was Su Qings healing system. A small C-section was a piece of cake for her. The operation didnt take long. It only took more than an hour toplete the operation. The two babies didnt cry when they were born. After Xiao Qi finished suturing Su Qing, she picked up the children and patted their feet. Only then did they cry. The anxious crowd outside the door rxed when they heard the childs cries. Xiao Zeyu had been pacing back and forth in the courtyard for as long as the operation had been going on, and he simply couldnt stand still. He couldfort his mother-inw and father-inw, but he couldn tfort himself. His heart was in his throat, and he heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the child crying. Something strange happened. It was initially cloudy, but it shone brightly the moment the child was born. A colorful rainbow hung in the sky, and a group of beautiful birds he had never seen before flew to the pce sky and danced. It was a promising sign. Themoners in the capital all looked at the double rainbows in the sky in amazement. The sky was like a blue mirror. It had been long since they had seen such a blue sky. They all guessed that it was a good omen for the prosperity of the Tang Empire. Running Pce Xiao Qi sewed up her masters wound and sprinkled medicine to stop the bleeding. She mumbled, Master, dont worry. There wont be any scars. Su Qing was very tired. She didnt care about the scar at all. She just wanted to see her baby. Xiao Qi, let me see them. Xiao Qi hurriedly carried Little Master to the side of her pillow. Her hands were small and could only protect one at a time. She was cautious, afraid that she would drop Little Master. Su Qing saw the motherly glow in her childrens eyes. These two little cuties were her flesh and blood. They were the babies she gave birth to after nine months of pregnancy. The feeling of being connected by blood was wonderful. She didnt have such strong feelings when they were in her stomach. Now that she saw them, she couldnt bear to look away. Can Ie in? Xiao Zeyu knocked on the door. He only knocked lightly three times, afraid that he would disturb the immortals in the room and they would me him. Open the door. Su Qing ordered Xiao Qi. All the surgical tools had been stored in the system, so she was not afraid to let anyone in. Xiao Qi went to open the door. Xiao Zeyu couldnt wait to enter the room. The pces nanny wanted to call out to him, but it was already a step toote. Their Emperor didnt care about anything; wasnt he afraid of bad luck? Yang Ruxue pushed Su Hanxuan away and followed Xiao Zeyu into the Pce of Earthly Tranquility. The pce maids and nannies hurriedly came in to wait on them. They were all curious whether the Empress had given birth to a prince or a princess. In the past, the midwife always came out to report the good news. Now, the midwife also did not know anything. Even she was curious whether the Empress had given birth to a son or a daughter. Shuisheng, we have both children now. Su Qing had just finished her surgery, and her face was a little pale, but she was in good spirits. She smiled at Xiao Zeyu. A pair of twins? Xiao Zeyus eyes lit up. When he checked Su Qings pulse, he knew she was pregnant with twins. However, he had always thought that she was carrying two sons. He had not expected that she was carrying twins. Qinger, thats great. The little princess looks like you. Xiao Zeyu didnt look at his son. He picked up his daughter first and spoke to Su Qing. He wanted to have a daughter who was as beautiful as Qinger. He would give his daughter the best of everything in the world, allowing her to grow up without worries. Qinger, you must be tired. Close your eyes and rest for a while. Mother will get the imperial kitchen to make chicken soup for you. Yang Ruxue was most concerned about her daughter. She only took a nce at her two grandsons before asking her daughter. Im a little tired. Ill sleep for a while. Su Qing felt she had never been so tired, even in a war. Her eyelids kept drooping together, and she fell asleep as she spoke. Xiao Zeyu ordered everyone to be careful and not wake the Empress. The two children were also brought to the room that had been prepared by the nanny so that Su Qing could have a good sleep. The news of the Empress giving birth to twins quickly spread throughout the capital, adding a sense of mystery to Su Qing. The storytellers even described her as an immortal. I saw the imperial physician say that the Empress had a difficultbor and that only one Empress and the dragon fetus could be preserved. The Emperor, who loved his wife dearly, ordered the saving of the Empress. However, an Immortal came down to deliver the Empress. A dragon and a phoenix twin were born, and a double rainbow appeared in the sky. The Great Tang will have good weather, and the countrys fortune will be prosperous Xiao Zeyu was delighted with the birth of twins and granted amnesty to the world. The prisoners who were pushed to Caishikou to be beheaded were all released on the spot. Xiao Zeyu also ordered a years tax reduction for the entire country. This was what themoners were most happy about. They could cultivate and recuperate. As long as the weather was good for a year, they would not starve anymore. Themoners of the entire country prayed for the Empress and the newborn babies. When the news of the immortal descending to the mortal world to deliver the Empress child spread abroad, those small countries that coveted the territory of the Great Tang felt that the Great Tang had the protection of the immortal and did not dare to have any more thoughts. On the day that the twins were one-month-old, good news came from the front lines. Zhang Jinglin had led his troops to attack Nanman City. In one day, he had broken through the city, and in three days, he had utterly upied the capital of Nanman. The Emperor of the Nanman Kingdom was willing to bow down and pay tribute yearly, promising not to harass the border anymore. Xiao Zeyu originally wanted to destroy the Nanman Kingdom like the Dongying Kingdom. Still, because of the twins and Su Qings narrow escape, he forgave the Nanman Kingdom and allowed them to offer gifts. Zhang Jinglin and Zhong Yong passed by triumphantly. Xiao Zeyu brought the civil and military officials to the city gate to receive them personally, giving them great honor. In the blink of an eye, two years had passed. Under Xiao Zeyus governance, the Great Tang Empire had good weather. Su Qings corn and potatoes had a bumper harvest, and no one went hungry anymore. This year was the third anniversary of the Godmothers Feast. Although Xiao Zeyu was the Emperor, he still apanied Zhong Yong back to Mo City. Previously, he had said that he would give his Godmother and Godfather his pates, but because he was too busy, he couldnt fulfill his promise. This time, he was going to Mo City to give his Godmother and Godfather his pates. In addition, it was time for Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan s marriage.. Chapter 609 - 609. A Happy Day Chapter 609:. A Happy Day Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After three years, Su Qjng and Xiao Zeyu returned to Mo City. This was their base camp and where they had stayed during their escape. Stepping into Mo City once again, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu saw a bustling scene. He remembered that it was devastating the first time they entered Mo City. The entire city was almost empty, and there were empty houses everywhere. No one dared to do business. The Xiao Family Army was already a strong bow, and they only relied on theirst strength to protect the city. The current Mo City had a strong army and strong horses. People came and went on the streets, and there were many shops. Themoners he saw were not skinny and dressed much better. There was no trace of sadness on their faces. The light was in their eyes, and they had a goal to live. Xiao Zeyu didnt want to waste money and manpower, so he and Su Qing disguised themselves as merchants. The royal guards disguised themselves as escorts, making them look like arge caravan. In the past, the people of Mo City would stop and watch when they saw suchrge caravans. Now, they were used to it. As a newmercial base, many merchants came and went every day. No one paid much attention to Su Qing and the others. The city guards were still very strict with their checks, as there were more spies in the bustling city. Cheng Yu requested that all those who entered the city be dealt with the same way as before. All of them were required to register. Those who did business had to write down what business they were doing and who they were doing business with. Those who seek refuge must state clearly with whom they are seeking refuge. Where did they live? These were the rules that Su Qing and the others had set up in Mo City, and they have continued to this day. When Xiao Zeyus convoy was being interrogated, the head of the guards at the city gate was very serious. After looking through the customs documents, he looked at their business documents and even checked the goods on the carriages. Xiao Zeyu and the others had brought gifts for the people of Peach Blossom Cove, so they werent afraid of being checked. They couldnt find any ws either. After the inspection, they were asked to write down where they were staying and who they were doing business with. Su Hanxuan still had business in Mo City. The guards went over and said they were doing business with the Su family. When they heard they were doing business with the Empresss family, the city guards did not make things difficult for them and let them enter the city. However, someone recognized Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu and hurriedly left when they saw them in casual clothes. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu went to the Su familys residence in Mo City. After packing up, the couple and Zhong Yong visited Aunt Lis family in casual clothes. It had been three years since theyst met. Aunt Lis family no longer lived in their original ce. Li Daniu had a share in the winery and earned much money yearly. His family had now built a big house and had ves living the life of a rich man. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing asked around as they approached the Li family. When the Great Tang had just been established, Xiao Zeyu had sent someone to look for Li Daniu, wanting to give him an official position. Li Daniu was unwilling to enter the pce because of the restrictions. Ultimately, Xiao Zeyu gave him the Marquis of Carefree and Unfettered title. He also gave Aunt Li the title of ruler. It was the same for Seventh Master Jiang. He had already been given a fief, and the Northern Barbarian Kingdom he had conquered made him the City Lord. After Xiao Zeyu became the Emperor, he also asked Seventh Master Jiang if he would be an official in the capital. Seventh Master Jiang still liked being the City Lord and was unrestricted. Xiao Zeyu had given Aunt Jiang the title of a noble wife and Seventh Master Jiang the title of Marquis of Ten Thousand Families. The title of Marquis would be passed down from generation to generation. It could be said that he was worthy of the good brothers who had fought alongside him in the past. Wulla! Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing had just arrived at the front door of the Li familys house when they heard the cheerful sound of a horn. They saw that the house was decorated withnterns and streamers. The front door was pasted with the red word Happy. Rednterns were hung on both sides of the door, and thenterns also had the word Happy written on them. The courtyard was filled with guests. A table had been set up, and half of the banquet was on the table. The banquet could begin after the bride and groom had finished their worship. Li Daniu is getting married? Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing looked at each other. Why didnt they hear anything? We cant go empty-handed! Xiao Zeyu stopped in his tracks. Su Qing took out a pair of sparkling and translucent jade ruyi from the system and asked him, How about this as a congrattory gift? There were many treasures in Su Qings system. Xiao Zeyu would reward her whenever he had the time. As long as treasures were offered as tribute, he would order people to move them all to her pce. Su Qing would put all these treasures into the system. Xiao Qi was her best housekeeper. No one would betray her. A little too little. Xiao Zeyu nced at the jade scepter. Aunt Li and the others did not understand the value of jade. It was not even as valuable as a gold nugget. What about these? Su Qing took out aplete set of gold jewelry. They were all from the best jewelry shop in the capital, Qilin Manor. They were made of gold and iid with gemstones. They looked costly. Didnt I give this to you? Xiao Zeyu immediately recognized that he had ordered someone to send this to Su Qing Pce. Why did she take it out as a gift? I dont like wearing it. I might as well take it out and give it as a gift. Su Qing didnt like jewelry like this. Other than wearing a phoenix cor and a cape for significant asions, she usually wore a jade hairpin. It was light and elegant. Su Qing was the least extravagant Empress in history. Alright. Xiao Zeyu shook his head helplessly. His Qinger didnt likeplicated things. This jewelry set was too shy, but it was still very presentable. First, bow to heaven and earth; second, bow to the high hall; husband and wife bow to each other The officiator in the courtyard had already shouted. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing brought Zhong Yong into the Li family courtyard. Standing at the entrance, they saw Li Daniu wearing a red wedding robe and smiling brightly. The bride covered her head with a veil and was led by the bridal granny with red silk to pay her respects to Li Daniu. Xiao Zeyu smiled sincerely when he saw his good brothers high-spirited appearance. Fortunately, he had decided toe to Mo City. Otherwise, he would have missed out on his good brothers life. Pleasee in, distinguished guests. When a servant saw Xiao Zeyu, Su Qing, and Zhong Yong, they hurriedly arrived to receive them. An ountants room at the door specialized in writing the gift ounts. The servant brought Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing to the table where the gift ounts were written: Esteemed guests, please write down the names here. Xiao Zeyu took the brush and wrote the three words Ji Shui Sheng. Su Qing wrote only two words, Su Qing. Zhong Yong took the brush and drew his name. He wrote in cursive script. Although it looked like he was baring his fangs and brandishing his ws, it had his strength of character. Ji Shuisheng? Su Qing? When the ountant saw these two names, he was stunned. He quickly raised his head to look at Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing ced the jewelry and jade ruyi on the table. In an instant, the gifts on the table paled inparison. The ountant jumped to his feet. He looked at Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing excitedly. He opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but Xiao Zeyu made a gesture to keep quiet. He was so scared that he swallowed the words about toe out of his mouth. Zhong Yong didnt have anything to give him, so he ced a banknote worth a hundred taels of silver on the table. The ountant quickly called the butler over and pointed at Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing, whispering to him, Go and tell the old master that a distinguished guest has arrived. Hurry up and arrange for him to sit in the upper seats. The butler hurried over and bowed to Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing. The butler led Xiao Zeyu, Su Qjng, and Zhong Yong to the seats of honor. The people sitting at the table were all old acquaintances. When they saw Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing, they all stood up and looked at them excitedly. Li Daniu had just finished paying his respects to the bride and was using the red silk to guide her to the bridal chamber. He identally nced at the courtyard and suddenly stopped in his tracks. He did not enter the bridal chamber and strode over.. Chapter 610 - 610. The Wedding Chapter 610:. The Wedding Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Shuisheng, Su Qing, youre here, youre here? Am I dreaming? Am I dreaming? Li Daniu hugged Xiao Zeyu excitedly. His eyes were red, and his voice was choked with sobs. He almost went to hug Su Qing but was pulled back by Xiao Zeyu. Li Daniu was so happy that he cried. He never thought Xiao Zeyu, already the Emperor, could attend his wedding. This was something that he didnt even dare to dream of. Why didnt you tell me that you were getting married? Xiao Zeyu waited for Li Daniu to calm down before asking him. To be honest, he was a little angry. He felt that Li Daniu didnt treat him as a brother anymore. Why didnt he say anything about such a big matter like marriage? Even if he was busy with national affairs and could note, he should at least have a congrattory gift, right? You are now Im just amoner! Li Daniu stuttered, but his meaning was clear. He felt that his status was not worth being friends with Xiao Zeyu, and Xiao Zeyu would not attend his wedding. Daniu, remember this. We are brothers for life. Our status, wealth, and poverty cannot change that. Xiao Zeyu patted his brothers arm and said solemnly. Was it because of Qiu Yongkang that his brothers had left him? Suddenly thinking of Qiu Yongkang, Xiao Zeyu felt a little regretful. If Yongkang had not be his enemy, with his talent, he would have a ce in the court. Yes, yes, Ill remember. When Li Daniu heard Xiao Zeyus words, he nodded vigorously. The fact that he coulde all the way here to attend his wedding meant that he was speaking the truth.????????? 5 Li Daniu was reluctant to part with Xiao Zeyu and Jiang Lao Qi. They used to be inseparable, but now that Qiu Yongkang was dead, Jiang Lao Qi had gone to the Northern Barbarians to be the City Lord. Shuisheng had be the Emperor, leaving him alone in Mo City. He always thought of the happiness he had in the Peach Blossom Cove. At that time, he was carefree. Although sometimes he didnt have enough to eat, and his clothes and living conditions werent as good as now, he still missed that time. The brothers were all together, and so were the vigers of the Peach Blossom Cove. Although they were poor, they were all pleased. They greeted each other every morning and evening, and the day passed withughter and chatter. Now that they were separated, it wasnt easy to gather together. Didnt you tell Seventh Master Jiang? Xiao Zeyu asked Li Daniu. He also missed Seventh Brother Jiang. It had been a long time since hest saw his good brother. It was rare for him toe back, so everyone could drink together and have a heart-to-heart talk. I told him, but hes not in the Northern Barbarians. I dont know when hell be back. Li Damus eyes were filled with disappointment. Of course, he hoped all his good brothers would be present for the wedding. Alright, lets go to the bridal chamber first. Ill wait for you toe back and drink. Xiao Zeyu saw the bride still standing with a veil over her head. He couldnt dy the two of them from entering the bridal chamber just because he came, so he patted Li Danius shoulder and let him enter the bridal chamber first. Then wait for me. Dont go, dont go! Li Daniu obediently walked back, but after taking two steps, he turned back to remind Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu smiled and nodded, Alright, I wont leave. After Xiao Zeyu and Li Daniu finished talking, they turned their heads and saw Li Shuanger holding Su Qings hand, crying andughing. They were kissing each other. Li Shuanger was already married to the second son of the silk manor. Her life was good, and her mws valued Li Shuanger very much. Her husband also apanied her back to attend her brother-inws wedding. Almost all of Peach Blossom Coves people hade to attend Li Danius wedding. They couldnt believe their eyes when they saw Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing. They gathered around to ask about their well-being, appearing especially friendly. How is everyones life now? If you have any difficulties, just tell me. Xiao Zeyu was very approachable. He was no different from when he was in the Peach Blossom Cove. The Peach Blossom Cove was equivalent to his ce of rebirth. They could survive because the Peach Blossom Cove epted him and Xiao Ying. Now that he could repay them, as long as they didnt ask for anything rted to the country, he could satisfy them. Shuisheng, everyone lives well now because of you and Su Qing. We have ournd and the seeds that Su Qing sent back. The food we grow is enough to eat. We dontck food or water. We wear warm clothes and live well. We dont have to wander around. Our lives arefortable. The old people of Peach Blossom Cove were very satisfied with their current lives. None of them had any requests. They were very grateful to Xiao Zeyu. Because of him, everyone could live in peace and contentment like gods. Haha, thats good. Im happy as long as everyone can eat and wear warm clothes. Xiao Zeyu was very happy. The vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were mostly simple and honest. They were satisfied with just having enough to eat and warm up. Can we build a school for the children so that they can serve the country in the future? Uncle Wang softly pleaded with Xiao Zeyu. He hoped the children would have a bright future after eating and wearing warm clothes. It would be even better if they could be officials in the court. That would bring honor to their ancestors. Didnt Mo City build a school previously? In the future, all the children in Peach Blossom Cove can go to school for free. This request was not excessive at all. Xiao Zeyu asked the Zhizhou of Mo City. In the past, the Zhizhou of Mo City was Xing Ruhai. Later, Xiao Zeyu pulled him out and sent him to the capital to be the Left Prime Minister. The current Zhizhou of Mo City was sentter. His name was Li Fuhai, and he was a talented top-three schr. Because Xiao Zeyu valued Mo City and Jingshi Dao, he sent Li Fuhai to be the Zhizhou. He cooperated with Cheng Yu in both civil and military affairs. Mo City was managed quite well. Yes. Li Fuhai had already recognized the Emperor and the Empress, but he didnt dare to say anything. He only dared to bow deeply to express his respect for the Emperor. Now that he heard the Emperors order, he immediately agreed. Not only the children of Peach Blossom Cove but also the children of the wrongdoers. If they want to study, they can also go to school. Xiao Zeyu thought for a moment and added, A cultured person will not be vicious. A society that understands etiquette will be more stable. This money is worth it. Yes. Li Fuhai looked at the Emperor with gratitude. It was his fortune to be able to follow the wise Emperor. There was hope for the country to get better and better. Shuisheng, Su Qing, can you stay for a few days? Aunt Li and Uncle Li held and kissed Xiao Zeyu and Su Qings hands. They hoped that they could stay for a few more days. Auntie Li, we can stay for five days this time. Xiao Zeyu replied with a smile. It was already difficult for him to stay in Mo City for five days. After all, the country was busy, and the Emperor could not always be away from the court. That way, there would be a lot of memorials piled up. Only five days? Auntie Li was very regretful, and the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove were even more regretful. They all wanted to invite Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing over for a meal, but there were so many families who couldnt get their turn. Li Daniu rushed back after sending the bride to the bridal chamber, afraid that Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing would leave. Shuisheng, lets get drunk. This silly boy had forgotten that he was the groom, and even more so, he had forgotten that Xiao Zeyu would never get drunk. Alright, I wont get drunk after a thousand cups. Xiao Zeyuughed. A guest has arrived! The gatekeeper called out. Xiao Zeyu and Li Daniu nced at the door, and their eyes lit up.. Chapter 611 - 611. The Dainty And Pleasant Bride Chapter 611:. The Dainty And Pleasant Bride Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The distinguished guest was none other than Seventh Master Jiang. He was wearing a light green robe. The aura of the City Lord was very different from before. He looked like a person of high status and had a dignified aura. Jiang Yuyan came with her brother. She was wearing a pink muslin dress made of silk. Su Qing had made it for her and Xiao Ying. Jiang Yuyan usually couldnt bear to wear it, so she wore it today to attend Li Danius wedding. She didnt have to work in the fields, pick wild vegetables and herbs, or cook and do housework. Jiang Yuyan used Su Qings rouge and lotions every day, and her face was so fair that she looked like ady from a wealthy family. Old Seven, youre finally here. Li Daniu, wearing a red wedding gown, ran to the door excitedly. He pulled Jiang Laoqi away from the courtyard and said excitedly, Look whos here. Shuisheng. Jiang Laoqis eyes lit up when he saw Xiao Zeyu. He took a few big steps forward and held his hand excitedly. I didnt expect you toe too. I miss you. I miss you guys too. Xiao Zeyu was just as excited as the two of them. He had thought that he would not be able to see Seventh Brother Jiang this time. He nned to visit the Northern Barbarians after moving his godmothers grave if he had time. He wanted to see his good brother and see how the Northern Barbarians were being governed. He didnt expect Seventh Master Jiang to rush over. This was great. Sister Su Qing. It had been two years since Jiang Yuyan returned from Su Qings ce. When she saw how close Su Qing was to her, she held her arm and called out to her sweetly. Beautiful. Su Qing was happy to see Jiang Yuyan and praised her with a smile. Sister Su Qing! Jiang Yuyan lowered her head in embarrassment. Standing at the side, Zhong Yong smiled foolishly when he saw Jiang Yuyan. He couldnt see anyone else in his eyes. Brother Yong. The first thing Jiang Yuyan saw when she entered the courtyard was Zhong Yong. She called out shyly and looked at Zhong Yong affectionately. She and Brother Yong had been engaged for almost three years. They would get married when Yongers mourning period was over. It was exactly three years this year. Previously, her parents and brother had said they would send a letter to the capital and ask them to get married as soon as possible! Yuyan. Zhong Yong giggled and called her his fiancee. The way he called her Yuyan made the hair on Su Qings arm stand up. It was too mushy. A man over two meters tall and as strong as a blind bear shouted sweetly. Who could withstand this? Lets talk while we eat. Theres enough wine to drink to your hearts content. Auntie Li came over to call them. The others couldnt eat if they didnt sit down to eat. They all followed and watched. Alright,e, lets have a good drink. Xiao Zeyu hadnt drunk to his hearts content in a long time. He only drank a few cups during the New Year celebrations but didnt drink too much. He had to consider the royal familys dignity, so he could only drink a few cups. Today was different. He was wearing casual clothes and drinking casually. Moreover, he was with his good brother. Wouldnt he be drinking to his hearts content? Out of the four of them, Li Danius alcohol tolerance was the worst, followed by Jiang Laoqi, Zhong Yong, and Xiao Zeyu. Even if the three of thembined, they couldnt drink as much as him. Auntie Li and Jiang Yuyan dragged Su Qing to the womens table at the Peach Blossom Cove. At first, everyone was rtively reserved, but after seeing that Su Qing didnt put on any airs, ate with them, andughed with them, everyone dared to chat with her. I heard that the Empress gave birth to twins? The Wang familys daughter-inw asked Su Qing in a low voice. All the men in her family had died on the way to escape from famine, and aftering to Mo City, Su Qing, and Xiao Zeyu gave her sheep and food to survive. Later, when the Great Tang Empire was established, she was also given three mu ofnd and corn and potato seeds, enough for her to feed her children. Yes. Su Qing smiled and nodded. After having two babies, her personality was much warmer than before. She no longer had a cold face all day, and her voice was gentle when speaking. This might be the difference between being a mother and not a mother. Are the prince and princess here? The women of Peach Blossom Cove all wanted to see the twins. It was too rare to see them. They had seen twins before, but it was rare. They had only heard of them but had never seen them before. Everyone wanted to see the prince and princess. After all, this was out of reach in the past. Theyre all in the capital and havente. Su Qing shook her head. She had a lot of things to do this time, so she didnt bring the children. Her mother and nanny were taking care of them. She even left Xiao Qi behind to protect the two children. She missed her children when they were mentioned. Every day, when she heard them call her mother in a childish voice, she felt that her heart had melted. She wanted to give them the best things in the world. Ah, thats right. The child will suffer with the long journey. Everyone felt a little regretful, but when they thought about how the prince and princess could not leave the pce casually, they felt it was normal. I have a portrait of the children here. Su Qing saw that everyone was regretful, so she took out the portraits of her children that she carried with her. They were all drawn by herself. She still had many photos of her two children, but she was afraid that she would scare everyone by suddenly taking out photos in this era. Oh my God, these two children are so good-looking. Aunt Li was the first to see the portrait. The two children in the portrait were even more beautiful than the babies in the New Year paintings. One wore bright yellow satin clothes with two tiny buns, and the other wore pink clothes with two tiny buns. They were adorable. The women at the table all leaned over. The food was no longer attractive to them. The two children were too good-looking. Their eyes were big, round, and spirited. Their tiny mouths were toot-like petals. The girl smiled sweetly, and the boy looked mischievous. Indeed, the children of the imperial family were different from their children. It is very nice. Su Qings eyes were filled with the pride of a mother. She was not humble at all. While they were looking at the portraits of the twins, the brothers had drunk quite a lot. Each of them had a jar of wine. Xiao Zeyu and Zhong Yong had finished it all, while Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi still had half a jar of wine left. The two of them were already wholly drunk. They leaned on the table and said, Again, continue drinking. Happy Dont drink anymore. Itll dy our wedding night. Xiao Zeyu was drinking happily, but he remembered something important. He should not dy Li Danius nuptials on the wedding night because he was drinking with him. No, drink. Whoever doesnt drink it will be a grandson. Li Daniu was still in high spirits. He raised the jar and poured the wine into his mouth. Less went into his mouth, and more spilled out. The wine drenched the red wedding dress on his body. Alright, alright, stop drinking. Xiao Zeyu snatched the wine jar and asked Su Qing for a hangover pill to stuff into Li Danius mouth. He then pped Li Danius shoulder and said, Go, enter the bridal chamber. We have to go back too. Lets meet another day. Xiao Zeyu still had severe matters to attend to. Giving godmother and godfather pates this time was a significant matter. It was a pity that his uncles master had gone on a trip. Otherwise, he would have begged him to help choose a good ce with good feng shui for godmother and godfather to rest in peace. On the other hand, Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing returned home. Li Daniu also woke up from his drunken stupor. He happily returned to the bridal chamber and took the bridal scale handed over by the servant girl to remove the red veil. The bride raised her head shyly, and her peerlessly beautiful face captivated Li Danius eyes. Just as he was about to cross cups with the bride, the bride said, Brother Daniu, whos that distinguished guest? Chapter 612 - 612. A Good Man Who Dotes on His Wife Chapter 612:. A Good Man Who Dotes on His Wife Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What? Him? He is the Emperor, my good brother. When Li Daniu heard his wifes question, he proudly told her that he had a good brother who was the Emperor. The Emperor personally came to attend his wedding. This was enough for him to be proud for the rest of his life. He Is it the Emperor? The bride, Wen Xiu, was shocked when she heard that Xiao Zeyu was the Emperor. She implored Li Daniu, Then That womanIs it the Empress? Thats right. Shes the Empress. Shes as capable as men. Our winery belongs to her. Not only does the Empress know how to make wine, but she also knows how to make rouge and lipstick. She also knows how to raise silkworms to make silk clothes. She also knows how to ntnd and cultivate seeds. Most importantly, she knows how to fight and make weapons. Oh, right, shes also a divine doctor. She can bring the dead back to life. Shes like a god descending to the mortal world. When Li Daniu spoke of Su Qing, he couldnt help but admire her. Without Su Qing, they would not have been able to wipe out the Wan family so smoothly. She had contributed half of the Great Tangs prosperity. Not to mention Li Daniu worshiping Su Qing, even the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove, the citizens of Mo City, and the soldiers in the army all worshiped her. Su Qings position in everyones hearts surpassed Xiao Zeyus. She had done too much for everyone. If it wasnt for Su Qing, the vigers of Peach Blossom Cove would have died several times. When they arrived at Mo City, she was the one who brought everyone to earn money again. She used coal to exchange for fat sheep from Tartan. With those sheep, everyone would not starve to death in the cold winter. This was because they were afraid of ruining Su Qings good fortune. Otherwise, everyone would have built a temple to worship her every morning and evening for three incense sticks to burn. II II The bride, Wen Xiu, gripped her clothes tightly. She did not say a word, but her body was trembling. She had to support herself on the table with both hands to stand firm. Wen Xiu, whats wrong? Li Daniu realized that something was wrong with her and stopped talking non-stop. He quickly came over to support her and asked Wen Xiu with anguish in his eyes. I Maybe hes hungry. Wen Xius face was pale. She sat weakly on the stool, her eyes red. Aiya, why are you still hungry? What are these maids doing? Li Daniu saw that his wife was so hungry that she copsed. He was so angry that he muttered to himself. When he saw the pastries on the table, he quickly handed a piece to Wen Xiu. Take a bite first. Ill get the kitchen to cook some chicken porridge for you. Alright. Wen Xiu took the pastry but did not eat it. She sat there in a daze. Li Daniu was very worried about her. Why dont you go to bed and lie down for a while? Alright. Wen Xiu agreed again. She stood up with her hands on the table and staggered towards the bed. She put the pastry on the table but did not eat it. How could Li Daniu be at ease? He ordered the servant girl to go to the kitchen to get the cook to make porridge. He sat by the bed and carefully took care of Wen Xiu. Drink some water first. Marriage is tiring work. Im even exhausted. Not to mention your health, which has always been poor. Its tough on you. Li Daniu was a good man who doted on his wife. His eyes were sorrowful as he looked at Wen Xiu, wishing he could rece her. I want to sleep for a while. Wen Xiu didnt want to talk. She closed her eyes, and Li Daniu covered her with a thin nket. He sat by the bed and looked at her. Wen Xiu was very beautiful. Her eyebrows were like the distant mountains, her eyes were like spring water, and her skin was as fair as goats milk. Li Daniu knew he was not worthy of Wen Xiu, but he liked her. He could love and dote on her for the rest of his life. No matter what she wanted? Even if it were the moon in the sky, he would find a way to pluck it for her. The kitchen soon brought the chicken porridge and the noodles for the bride and groom. Li Daniu looked at Wen Xiu, whose eyes were tightly shut. He hesitated whether he should invite her to eat. Or should he let her continue sleeping? Seeing Wen Xius eyshes trembling, Li Daniu leaned in front of her and asked her softly, Wen Xiu, are you asleep? Get up and eat? Eat your fill before sleeping. Wen Xiu shook her head. She turned around and faced inside, leaving her back to Li Daniu. Bride, get up. We still have to drink cross-cupped wine. The matchmaker saw that Wen Xiu was not getting up and that she had not finished her work, so she called her in a low voice. Wen Xiu did not move, as if she had not heard anything. When Li Daniu saw this, he waved his hand at the matchmaker. No need, no need. It doesnt matter if there are any other customs or not. You can leave. Li Daniu chased them out. The matchmaker was very anxious. She was unwilling to leave. How could they be considered husband and wife if they hadnt drunk the cross-goblet wine? She still wanted to persuade him, but Li Daniu pushed her out of the room and even locked the door from the inside. This time, even those who wanted to make a scene in the bridal chamber were locked outside the door. The people outside the room looked at each other. How could this happen? Was the groom too anxious to enter the bridal chamber? On one side, the people making a scene in the bridal chamber returned in disappointment. On the other side, Xiao Zeyu, Elder Jiang, and Brother Zhong Yong were chatting by candlelight. Su Qing and Jiang Yuyan were also chatting while embroidering. After not seeing each other for a long time, everyone had endless things to say. They were drunk at the Li familys house but forgot one thing. They did not ask who introduced the bride to Li Daniu. Whose daughter was she? However, this was a small matter. As long as Li Daniu was happy, whether the girl was rich or poor didnt matter. Old Seventh, Da Niu and I are already married. When are we going to attend your wedding? Xiao Zeyu raised his teacup and looked at Jiang Laoqi with a smile. He wasnt young anymore. Even his sister was about to get married, and he still had no news! I n to cultivate. Seventh Master Jiang chuckled, picked up his teacup, and said leisurely as if he had jumped out of the three worlds. Stop fooling around. When I return to the capital, Ill help you choose a good woman who is both talented and beautiful. Xiao Zeyu red at him. He was already in his twenties, so why was he still speaking like a child? Dont, dont. If you choose, then its the Emperors wedding. I have to ept it no matter what. Seventh Master Jiang immediately made a gesture to stop. Ha, if you dont marry a wife, Ill bestow you with a marriage. Dont even think about being single. Xiao Zeyu smiled, his expression mischievous. There wasnt much seriousness between the two brothers, and they felt that this was the most rxed andfortable moment. It was as if they had returned when the four brothers were carefree. I want to find her myself. I dont want her if shes not a Celestial Immortal. Seventh Master Jiang waved his finger in the air three times. He shook his head like a schr reading a book. He was always smiling, and his tone was rxed and mischievous. Alright, Ill wait to see you marry a Celestial Immortal. Xiao Zeyu shook his head. Jiang Laoqi had always been a person with ideas. Since he couldnt persuade him, he would just let nature take its course! They ended their conversation and returned to their rooms to sleep. The guards brought hot water to Xiao Zeyu. Jiang Yuyan saw that Xiao Zeyu had returned and hurriedly left, leaving the couple in the room. Qinger, lets bathe together. Xiao Zeyu strode over, his slender fingers brushing Su Qings smooth cheeks and stopping on her cherry lips. His eyes were burning, and his breath was hot. His low voice was as intoxicating as wine. Su Qing looked up at him and teased him, Seeing Daniu getting married, you want to be the groom again? Chapter 613 - 613. There’s Such a Thing? Chapter 613:. Theres Such a Thing? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The one who knows me is Qinger! Xiao Zeyu was thick-skinned and not ashamed at all. He bent down and kissed Su Qings cherry lips. If he didnt feel satisfied, he would deepen the kiss. He only let go of her when he kissed her until her eyes were blurry, and she could no longer breathe. When the servant girl entered the room and saw the intimate actions of the two masters, her face turned red. She only dared to stare at the ground and did not dare to look at Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu. All of you can leave! Although Xiao Zeyu was already the Emperor, removing his clothes in front of the maids and pce maids was still impossible. It was better for him to do such a small thing himself! Only Qinger could see his strong body! When Xiao Zeyu removed his clothes, Su Qing entered the bathtub before him. This wasShe was even more anxious than him! The moonlight outside the window was hazy. The two people in the room were passionate and doing the most beautiful thing in the world. Qinger, did you drink the child-avoiding soup? Xiao Zeyu didnt forget to ask Su Qing when the passion was burning. Thest time Su Qing had a difficultbor, he had been scared out of his wits. He already had a son and a daughter, so he had made Su Qing unable to give birth. Yes, yes Su Qing mumbled a hmm . She was so happy; could he not say such disappointing words? What are you avoiding? Ziqi and Yuner should also have a younger brother and sister! Thest time she had a difficultbor and a C-section, she felt that giving birth to a child in ancient times was like the gates of hell, so she asked Xiao Zeyu to issue a promation to recruit female medical officers. She trained them and taught them how to perform C-sections. At first, these female medical officers were all frightened. It was too terrifying. However, after seeing Su Qing use this method to save two pregnant women with arduousbor, they realized that this was a medical skill that could save lives. They began to learn it carefully. Su Qing had set up a gynecology clinic in the capital. Regardless of whether they were rich or poor, as long as a woman gave birth, they coulde to the clinic for free. Su Qing also used the ice cer to make a blood bank. They had 100,000 soldiers so they wouldnt be short of blood, but they still had to prepare some blood for emergencies. Under Su Qings hands-on training, these female doctors could all take charge of their own affairs. Of course, they could not perform surgeries on every pregnant woman who came. They would only perform surgeries on those who had difficultbor and could not give birth. Those who could give birth had their midwives to deliver them. Su Qing had even provided the clinic with an incubator, which was made ording to modern incubators. Those premature newborns could survive the critical period in this incubator. As for electricity? This was even less of a worry. Su Qing used wind power to generate electricity. She used windmills and waterwheels to generate electricity to ensure the daily needs of the gynecology clinic. It could be said that this hospital was a modern gynecology clinic in an antique style. In the beginning, no pregnant women came to the clinic to give birth. Later, a pregnant woman who was about to give birth on the street was sent to the clinic. At that time, it was confirmed that it was a difficultbor, so they had a C-section. The mother and child were safe. After the C-section, the pregnant woman and the child could stay in the clinic for three days for free. The clinic provided food and lodging for free. As word spread, those who could not give birth were sent to the clinic. Su Qings merit points had been fully raised. When she had nothing to do, she would use her merit skill points to exchange for what she needed from the system. After all, she could still raise them if she used them, so she did not feel any heartache when using them. Themoners now gave Su Qing the elegant title of the Child-endowing Empress. They were all grateful for the good deeds that the Empress had done for themoners. Qinger, Qinger. Xiao Zeyu shouted Su Qings name as he climbed to the peak. After the couple calmed down, they fell asleep in each others arms. The following day, Mo Citys Zhizhou, Li Fuhai, came. Yesterday, Xiao Zeyu had asked him to help Zhong Yong find a good Feng Shui master. After Li Fuhai returned to the government office, he called all the bailiffs to go out and look for him. After finding him, he came over early in the morning. Xiao Zeyu had just woken up when he heard the guard report and ordered someone to bring him in. Greetings, Emperor. Li Fuhai entered the house and walked quickly to Xiao Zeyu. He lifted his shirt and knelt on the ground. He couldnt pay his respects at the wedding banquet yesterday, but he had to pay his respects properly today. Rise. Xiao Zeyu sat upright on the seat of honor, his expression dignified as he raised his hand. The majesty of the Emperor was full. Reporting to the Emperor, the feng shui master you asked me to find has been found. Hes waiting outside the door! Alright, let him in. Xiao Zeyu nodded and ordered Li Fuhai to bring him into the house. The Feng Shui master that Li Fuhai found was a Taoist priest in his forties. He wore a Taoist hat and Taoist clothes, looking like an immortal. Because Xiao Zeyu had ordered Li Fuhai not to reveal his identity to anyone, Li Fuhai remembered it clearly, so this Taoist priest did not know that Xiao Zeyu was the Emperor. However, when the Daoist entered the room and saw Xiao Zeyu, he was stunned. He flung the horsetail whisk in his hand and stood up with one hand. He bowed. Heavenly Lord of the Immeasurable. This poor Daoist greets the Emperor. Xiao Zeyus face darkened as he looked at Li Fuhai sharply. He had strictly forbidden anyone from telling anyone his identity. How could a person who couldnt keep a secret be an official? Li Fuhais forehead was covered in sweat. He hurriedly knelt. I didnt tell him your identity. Your Majesty, you dont have to me Lord Li. He didnt tell this poor priest about your identity. This poor priest could tell from your facial features that you have dragon qi on your body, and the light on your head is golden. The Daoist priest exined with a smile when he saw Xiao Zeyu ring at Li Fuhai, who was trembling in fear. Theres such a thing? Xiao Zeyu nced at him indifferently. His foster father had also taught him the Qimen Dun Jia back then. Curious, he had even read his foster fathers physiognomy and palmistry books. Although one could tell if a person was rich or not by their facial features, he still did not believe that he could see the golden light above his head. This Penniless Priest can see it with his Heavenly Eye, but ordinary people naturally cant. The Taoist priest smiled and spoke rather conceitedly. Xiao Zeyu raised his eyebrows and sized him up. Senior Uncle was already powerful enough, but he couldnt see the light above his head. Was this Taoist priest deliberately mystifying things? Then what kind of light do you see above his head? Xiao Zeyu pointed at Li Fuhai and asked. There is a red light above this lords head. His official fate is far beyond that of a Mo City Zhizhou. The highest he can achieve is a third-grade official position. The Taoist priest said confidently. After Su Qing got up and washed up, she heard the Taoist priests words. She stood in the inner hall and looked out the door. He said it so confidently. Could he predict a persons luck by looking at the light above their heads? Big brother. Zhong Yong came in from outside the door. He stayed in the west wingst night and didnt sleep much. He was thinking about giving his mother and father kneecaps. He woke up early and washed his face beforeing over. He heard that Lord Li had brought a Taoist priest, so he came in to ask about the situation. Just in time. Look at the light on his head. Xiao Zeyu saw Zhong Yonging and pointed at him as he asked. This friend has a yellow light above his head. In the future, he will be able to be a Rank One. The Daoist priest sized up Zhong Yong and replied in a calm voice. I Just me? A first-grade official? Nonsense. When he heard that, Zhong Yong shook his head and looked at the Taoist priest suspiciously. Could this be a swindler? At this moment, Su Qing walked out from the back hall. She was wearing the clothes of an ordinary servant girl. The Taoist priest was stunned when he saw her.. Chapter 614 - 614. She Has The Emperor’s Chapter 614:. She Has The Emperors Mandate Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This woman has a strange face. The Taoist priest muttered to himself. He did not reveal Su Qings true identity. Instead, he looked at her carefully as if he could not see her clearly through ayer of fog. What kind of technique? Xiao Zeyu nced at Su Qing, who was in disguise. Qinger wanted to test the Taoist priests abilities, so she had to cooperate. This woman has killed too many people. She has been killing people in her previous life and this life, but she has saved many people. She has also done many things to umte blessings and virtues. She has the fate of the Emperor. The purple light on her head is dazzling. It can be said that as long as she wants it, the Emperors throne is hers. If the narrow-minded Emperor heard the Daoist priests words, he would feel ill at ease. To protect the throne, he might even kill Su Qing. His words could be equivalent to digging a massive pit for Su Qing that would never recover. Xiao Zeyu nced at Su Qing. Su Qings expression was calm as she looked back at him. She didnt panic because of the Daoist priests words and didnt rush to defend herself. Hes quite urate. Xiao Zeyu smiled at Su Qing and teased him. Su Qing nodded, It is indeed very urate. No one could sit on this throne if he wanted to, but she didnt care. She worked hard every day. How could it be asfortable as farming and doing business? Growing vegetables and flowers in her shed was rxed andfortable. Li Fuhai was so scared that he kept wiping his sweat with his sleeve. The Empress was like a raging fire. He was terrified that she would think that he had found a Taoist priest to frame her. If that happened, he would not be able to keep his head. However, the more afraid he was, the more attention he attracted. Su Qing nced at him indifferently, scaring Li Fuhai so much that he knelt on the ground. Empress, please forgive me. I didnt know that this Taoist priest would spout nonsense. Ill take him away now. What for? Hes a capable person. Stay! Su Qing nced at him indifferently. From the way he was trembling in fear, she knew that he did not expect the Taoist priest to say such a thing. Xiao Zeyus expression was dignified as he ordered the Daoist priest, Go find a good ce with good feng shui and choose an auspicious day to oversee the grave. The Daoist priest bowed to Xiao Zeyu and reported, This poor priest has already chosen a good ce with good Feng Shui. Your descendants will be able to be marquises and generals. I just asked you to choose a good ce with good feng shui, and youve already chosen it? Xiao Zeyu looked coldly at the Taoist priest. Why did this person look more and more like a swindler? Its just a coincidence. Ive been traveling worldwide and must go to a spiritual mountain. On my way here, I saw an excellent ce with good feng shui. The Daoist priest wasnt afraid of Xiao Zeyu as he smiled. Alright, then go and do it! Xiao Zeyu saw nothing wrong with what he said, so he nodded and let Zhong Yong lead the Taoist priest to handle the matter of godmother and godfathers pater bones. I have calcted that those who are going to move the graves this time are all people who died a violent death. The resentment is too strong, and Im afraid they wont be willing to follow me. If there is an emperor present, we will be able to move the graves smoothly. The Daoist priest didnt leave. Instead, he requested Xiao Zeyu, wanting him to move Zhong Yongs parents graves with him. Alright, when you need me, I cane. Xiao Zeyu nodded his head in agreement. He and Qinger hade back this time to help their godfather and godmother, so they decided to go along. He knew a little about Feng Shui, so he could tell if it was a good ce. Heavenly Venerate Immeasurable, Ill go prepare first. The Taoist priest was pleased to receive an urate answer from Xiao Zeyu. He bowed and left. Before he left, he looked at Su Qing and said, Your Majesty, listen to my advice. You must stop killing within ten days. Su Qing nced at him indifferently and did notment. She wasnt a murderous maniac who killed for pleasure. She only killed when she had no choice. She hadnt killed anyone in the past year? However, if there were danger, she would not be killed. The Taoist priest left without receiving Su Qings response. Dont you have any thoughts about what he said just now? Su Qing looked at Xiao Zeyu. As the Emperor, he was most afraid of his throne being snatched away by someone else. He would still bear a grudge even if this person were his closest rtive. What do I think? You dont want to be the Emperor in the first ce. If you want to be the Emperor, what must I do with it? Xiao Zeyu smiled. He understood Qinger too well. She only wanted to farm and had no interest in the government. He wouldnt believe anyone who said that Su Qing wanted to be the Emperor. The temptation of the dragon throne was not as attractive to Su Qing as making money, and it was even less attractive to her than farming. Yes, its a good thing youre not a bad ruler. Su Qing smiled as well. Her cold eyes sparkled with a hint of charm. Xiao Zeyu felt his heart gently scratched by a pair of small hands. He wanted to go to Qinger again, who had been so passionate the previous night. His body tensed up, and his blood rushed to the same spot. The couple had just finished their breakfast when a guard came to report, Your Majesty, Li Daniu requests an audience. Let him in. Xiao Zeyu asked the guards to bring Li Daniu in. He turned around and smiled at Su Qing, Qinger, I didnt have the chance to ask Daniu yesterday. Who is the bride? Yeah, Su Qing smiled. She wasnt too concerned about this. She didnt like to gossip, but Xiao Zeyu seemed very curious and concerned about his good brother. Very soon, the guards brought Li Daniu over. His new bride also walked in with him. Shuisheng. Li Daniu still addressed Xiao Zeyu as he did in the Peach Blossom Cove. A happy smile hung on his face as he looked at his wife with sparkling eyes. He introduced her to Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing, This is my wife, Wen Xiu. She didnt see you yesterday, so she came to pay her respects. I pay my respects to the emperor, Niang Niang. Just as Li Daniu finished his introduction, he saw Wen Xiu kneeling to greet Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing. She knew the rules very well. No need for formalities. Xiao Zeyu asked her to stand up, but Su Qing remained silent as she sized up the bride. The new wife was lovely, like a flower bud about to bloom. Her face was so fair that water could be squeezed out. Her big eyes were bright and beautiful. She was a peerless beauty in the world. She smiled and pursed her lips. The dimples on her cheeks made her look even more charming. Su Qing felt that it was bizarre. How did such a peerless beauty marry Li Daniu? Although Li Daniu was a good person, he was uncultured and crude. Although his family was wealthy, he was not from a prestigious family. He was just an ordinary citizen. One look at this woman, and one could tell that she was someone who had been pampered for a long time. Her actions were natural and graceful, and she had a noble temperament. It was obvious that she had read a lot of books and had received a good education. She was a different person from Li Daniu. When Su Qing was sizing Wen Xiu up, Wen Xiu was also looking at her. Her smile was like a freshly blooming lily, fresh and beautiful. Her eyes were yellowish-brown, and Su Qing felt that her eyes were inexplicably familiar. Empress, Ive heard a lot about your great achievements from Da Niu. Youre a hero among women. Ive been fascinated by you ever since I heard about you. Today, I saw that youre brave and heroic, a rare sight worldwide. Wen Xius words were very ttering. Su Qing nced at her indifferently. There was no ttery on her face. She looked so natural. Su Qing felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity with her every move.. Chapter 615 - 615. Who Does She Look Like? Chapter 615:. Who Does She Look Like? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing looked at Wen Xiu with an indescribable sense of familiarity. The main thing was that she looked like someone when she smiled. Da Niu, how did you and Miss Wen Xiu meet? Su Qing looked at Li Daniu and suddenly asked. Xiao Zeyu couldnt help but nce at Su Qing. Wasnt Qinger not interested in this? Speaking of which, we were fated to meet each other Li Danius eyebrows danced as he spoke. He looked at Wen Xiu lovingly. It was the feeling that could not be pulled out of his eyes. It turned out that his encounter with Wen Xiu was fated. On the way to deliver wine to Tartan, he heard a cry for help and went over to take a look. He saw Wen Xiu fall into a crack more than two meters deep. She was so scared that her face was filled with tears. When she saw Li Daniu, it was as if she had seen a life-saving straw and was crying for help. Save me, quickly save me. Li Danius heart started beating uncontrobly when he saw her. This girl was too beautiful. He fell in love with her at first sight. Together with his coachman, he rescued this girl. Seeing her tattered clothes and the scars on her face, Li Daniu asked her what had happened. Wen Xiu said that her family was robbed, and her parents and brothers were killed. She went to her rtives, who wanted to sell her for money. She escaped from her rtives house and fell into a crack in the ground. Wen Xiu cried so miserably that Li Danius heart was broken. He didnt know how to coax her, and after a long time, he finally said, Let me send you home! Home? Theres no ce for me in this world. Evil people have invaded my home, and Im homeless. In the end, Wen Xiu cried even more when she heard Li Danius words. Seeing how pitiful she was, Li Daniu felt pity for her and impulsively suggested she go home with him. After saying that, he regretted it. He feared that Wen Xiu would think he was a lecher who wanted to take advantage of her. He did not expect Wen Xiu to agree and follow him back to Mo City. They had been together for more than a month. Li Danius mother asked Wen Xiu if she would marry Li Daniu. She nodded shyly, and this marriage was formed. Its quite strange. Where is your home? Who robbed your house? We can help you take revenge. Su Qing looked at Wen Xiu. Her voice was indifferent, which was very suitable for her status as an empress. It was neither cold nor warm, giving off a very distant feeling. My family is from the Undying Tribe. The Kaka Tribe took over the entire tribe. All the men were killed, and the women were kept as ves. I wasnt in the tribe then, so I ran out. Wen Xiu cried when she talked about the past. She cried very sadly. Is that so? Alright, Ill help you destroy that tribe if possible. Su Qing nodded. Wen Xiu wiped away her tears and looked at Su Qing gratefully. Li Daniu hugged his wife with heartache. He said to her gently, The Emperor will avenge you. Dont worry! Su Qing saw Wen Xius body stiffen when Li Daniu hugged her. She instinctively dodged. Su Qings eyes shed. Li Danius wife didnt like him but wanted to marry him. Could she be homeless and only agreed to marry him because Li Danius family was wealthy? No, there are still many things to do here. Go back and tell Auntie Li that Shuisheng thanks her for her kindness. When theres a chance, Ill take her to the capital to y for a few days. Aiya, you cant go? I told her you were busy and couldnte, but my mother didnt believe me. Li Daniu had a regretful look on his face. He missed Shuisheng too much. It was not easy for them to meet each other, and he wished they could always be together. Then go ahead. Ill go back first. Li Daniu was still able to distinguish the severity of the situation. Shuisheng was no longer the Shuisheng of the past. He had national affairs to attend to, and it was already a great honor to be able to see him. Alright, Ill send you off. Xiao Zeyu nodded and personally sent Li Daniu to the main entrance, giving him enough face. Shuisheng, Ill be leaving first. You muste to my house for a gathering before you leave. Li Daniu still held Xiao Zeyus hand as he walked out the door. They had parted ways this time. Who knew when they would meet again? Alright. Xiao Zeyu smiled and nodded. Her beautiful eyes looked at Xiao Zeyu as she gave him a long bow. Your Majesty, I will take my leave. She was so alluring and charming, her eyes flowing with a charming light, her voice like a singing oriole. Xiao Zeyu couldnt help but frown. Previously, he hadnt noticed that Wen Xiu had called herself amoner twice. She was already married Li Daniu, so should she call herself amoner? Furthermore, this flirtatious and seductive look in her eyes made Xiao Zeyu feel even more disgusted. He was worried for Li Daniu. If he were to find such a wife, it would be a problem if they could grow old together. Xiao Zeyus face darkened as he flicked his sleeves. Wen Xiu immediately regained her dignified appearance and didnt dare to act rashly. After Xiao Zeyu sent Li Daniu off, he was feeling very anxious. He had seen just now that Wen Xiu was using her eyes to seduce him. His good brother had found such a woman, and he couldnt say anything to break them up. He was troubled for Li Daniu. Whats wrong? Su Qing could tell that Xiao Zeyu was angry, so she asked. Li Danius wife isnt very dignified. Xiao Zeyus words were obscure, but Su Qing still understood. Did she take a fancy to you? Su Qings eyes were cold. She was already married, yet she still refused to keep her morals. No wonder she looked so awkward when she looked at her just now. She said all kinds of ttering words, and her smile looked very bright, but her eyes showed no admiration. It did not match what she said at all. It proved that she did not mean what she said. Thats not it. I just feel that her behavior is a little frivolous. Xiao Zeyu was afraid that Su Qing would be jealous and angry and then run off to deal with Wen Xiu, making Li Daniu look bad, so he waved his hand and quickly denied it. I think she looks familiar. Her eyes are very simr to someone elses. You know this person, too. Su Qing looked at Xiao Zeyu. Her words woke him up from his dream. The image of a person appeared in Xiao Zeyus mind. Are you talking about him? Yes, its him. Su Qing saw that Xiao Zeyu had also remembered and nodded. Then why did she get close to Li Daniu? Xiao Zeyu couldnt understand. Li Daniu wasnt willing to be an official in the imperial court. He was just an ordinary businessman. What was the use of looking for him? Well have to wait and see. Lets send some people to look for the Unsetting Sun Tribe and the Kaka Tribe she mentioned. Lets see if theyre real. Su Qing couldnt figure out why Wen Xiu chose Li Daniu. She could only wait and see but had to go to Wen Xius hometown first. Alright, Ill send someone over right away. Xiao Zeyu nodded. He knew that Wen Xiu was suspicious and had to investigate immediately. He was afraid that Li Daniu would be hurt. However, he couldnt tell Li Daniu before he had concrete evidence. He wouldnt believe it, and it would hurt their brotherhood. People were sent to investigate Wen Xiu, and the godmothers pater bone was moved at the same time. This was the auspicious day the Taoist priest chose to open the grave. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing wore in colored long robes and followed the Taoist priest to their godmothers grave early in the morning. As soon as Su Qing arrived at the cemetery, she felt a murderous aura assaulting her.. Chapter 616 - 616. Moving Graves Encountered Chapter 616:. Moving Graves Encountered Assassination Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Shuisheng, theres an ambush. Su Qing whispered to Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu also felt that the situation was not right. The surroundings were too quiet, and a feeling of danger lurked everywhere. Everyone spread out. Xiao Zeyu ordered the guards in a low voice. The guards immediately dispersed and looked around vigntly. The Taoist priest turned around and saw them waiting for him. Why arent you leaving? Su Qing nced at him. The Taoist priest blinked and appeared very calm. Su Qing suddenly raised her hand, and a sleeve arrow flew past the Daoists cheek. The Daoist was so frightened that he squatted on the ground and shouted at Su Qing, What are you doing? Ah! Before the Taoist priest could finish his sentence, he heard a scream. The ground suddenly flipped over, and the people lying in ambush were shot to death by Su Qing. Su Qing ignored the Taoist priest and raised her hand twice. The assassins lying in ambush were shot dead one after another. The guards also discovered the assassins hiding under the grass and went over to fight. Just as they were fighting, the ground suddenly split open, and bullets shot out from the cracks. Three guards were shot dead before they could dodge. Su Qing immediately removed a grenade from the system and threw it into the crack. The killer hiding inside was blown up into a bloody mess. The body pieces and blood sttered all over the Taoist priests face, scaring him so much that he fell to the ground. Xiao Zeyu and Zhong Yong led the guards to clean up all the killers hiding under the grass and behind the grave. These people all had firearms, but the aim of the firearms they made was not good. In a panic, they shot two guards in the legs. Su Qing checked their firearms and found that they were all shotguns. Each gun was loaded with two bullets, just like modern shotguns. Her expression was solemn. Firearms appeared. Did modern people transmigrate to this dynasty? Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, didnt I tell the Empress not to kill? Why arent you listening! As Su Qing studied the firearm, the Taoist priests voice sounded behind her. He was reprimanding her. Youre right. Su Qing stood up and looked at the Taoist priest coldly. So youre saying that I should just wait for death? Her voice wasnt loud, but it was as if Mount Tai was pressing down on her, and her aura was terrifying. The Taoist priest shook his head. No, no. The Empress and the Emperor are the stars in the sky. Ordinary people cant kill you at all. Someone wille to save you. Why should the Empress kill more? Su Qing looked at him coldly. I dont believe in this. Stop spreading rumors to confuse the public, or Ill kill you right now. The Taoist priest sighed and shook his head. In the end, he did not dare to say anything else. Hurry up! Xiao Zeyu urged the Taoist priest. He felt that there was still a murderous aura around, so he ordered the guards to search the surroundings. Previously, Cheng Yu had wanted to lead his troops to protect Xiao Zeyu, but he didnt want to involve too many people. He didnt expect that something would happen here. How did these people know his whereabouts? Why did they hide here so urately? They had hidden themselves very well. If it wasnt for the fact that he and Qinger were sensitive to killing intent, they might have seeded in the assassination with firearms. Unfortunately, all the killers were dead. There was no way to know who wasmanding them from behind. Su Qing did not say a word throughout the entire ceremony. She just watched the Taoist priest do the ritual and open the coffin to retrieve the bones. Zhong Yong knelt on the ground and cried. Jiang Yuyan, as his future wife, was also wearing mourning clothes with Zhong Yong. However, she had just been frightened by those assassins and kept kowtowing with a pale face. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing knelt down when the coffin was opened. If one didnt wear the imperial robe, they wouldnt be the Emperor, so kneeling to Godmother was nothing. The guards held their knives and looked around warily. They were holding a fire in their hearts. The dead guards were ced aside and buried after the graves were moved. Your Majesty, the ceremony has beenpleted. We should go to the other tomb. The Taoist priest picked up the remains of Madam Li one by one and covered them with a red cloth. He rang the bell and performed a ritual beforeing over to report to Xiao Zeyu, implying that he should go with him. Emperor, lets get Lord Cheng to send troops to protect us! The head guard was still worried, so he walked over to report to Xiao Zeyu. No, no, Im doing a soul-summoning ritual. The undead are most afraid of people with strong firepower. The armys firepower is strong and murderous. The Li Consort will be scared away. At that time, she wont be able to return to her oldherworld or enter her newherworld. She can only be a wandering ghost. The Daoist priest hurriedly stopped him when he heard the guard captains words. That wont do. I cant let my mother be a lonely ghost. Hearing that his mother would be homeless, Zhong Yong refused. Xiao Zeyu seemed to have heard of ghosts being afraid of soldiers and felt that what the Taoist priest said made sense. He said to the head guard, No need. Su Qing looked at the Taoist priest again. Her gaze seemed to be prating. The Taoist priest felt very ufortable under her gaze. He turned to Xiao Zeyu and reported, Emperor, we have to leave now. We must dig out Old Zhongs remains and bury them together on the auspicious day. Alright. Xiao Zeyu nodded his head. Thinking about Zhong Yongs fathers tragic death, his heart felt like a knife was stabbing it. Back then, Uncle Zhong had been killed by a carriage while trying to save his father. Today, he could be considered to have done a little filial piety by helping Zhong Yong and his godmother. After this was done, he would find his uncles master and bury his parents again. Previously, his grandfather had asked his uncles master to dig up his parents bodies secretly. Even his grandfather did not know where his parents were buried. Ever since he had conquered the world, he had been looking for his Martial Uncle. It was as if he had evaporated from the face of the earth, and he had disappeared without a trace. Emperor, theres danger. The guard captain was highly anxious. The Emperor didnt allow Commander Cheng to lead troops to protect him and even wanted to put himself in danger. Big brother, you guys dont have to follow. Ill go with Yuyan. Zhong Yong was not a selfish person. He had already experienced an assassination, which proved that the Emperors whereabouts had been leaked. Since he could be ambushed in front of his mothers grave, he could be ambushed at the burial ce. I also think we shouldnt go. Su Qing, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. The Daoist priest was very anxious when he heard this. No, that Feng Shui treasurend can only be a treasurend with the help of Dragon Qi. The Emperor must go, or else that piece ofnd will be cut off, and the Zhong family will have no descendants in the future. Is it that serious? Xiao Zeyu looked at the Taoist priest, eyes as deep as an ancient well. He asked in a drawn-out voice, and the Taoist priest nodded. Its that serious. Thats why I want the Emperor toe with me. Zhong Yong did not believe this. It doesnt matter. I dont care. He looked at Xiao Zeyu and said, Big Brother, you dont have to go. I dont believe in these things! Brother Yong, you have to believe it! Jiang Yuyan tugged at Zhong Yongs sleeve. She didnt want to die without descendants. She wanted to have a family! However, letting the Emperor and Empress take the risk didnt seem right, which made her extremely conflicted. Ill go with you. Xiao Zeyu replied expressionlessly before turning to Su Qing. Before Su Qing could reply, the Daoist priest cut her off. The Empress is also going. The dragon and phoenix are indispensable.. Chapter 617 - 617. The Battle! Chapter 617:. The Battle! Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing slightly raised her chin and looked at the Taoist priest coldly. The Taoist priest felt very ufortable under his gaze and could not help but tighten his grip on the yellow paper. Su Qings gaze fell on his hand, and the Taoist priest subconsciously let go, causing the yellow paper to fall. Alright, Ill go. Su Qing said coldly when she saw the Daoist bending over to pick up the yellow paper. The Daoists expression was rxed. He smiled and stood up straight. Heavenly Lord Immeasurable, thank you, Empress, for sending Old Madam and Old Sir on theirst journey. He was using his words to bind Su Qing firmly. She had no choice but to go. The guard captain was extremely anxious. He couldnt stop them, so he was worried to death. Draw out the location of the Feng Shui Treasure Land. I want to know the exact location. Su Qing was not in a hurry to leave. She threw a pen and paper from the system to the Taoist priest, asking him to draw the exact location of the Feng Shui treasurend on the spot. Alright. The Taoist priest was surprised that Su Qing could conjure something out of thin air. He wanted to ask something, but his lips moved, but he did not dare to ask. Just like this? The Taoist priest looked around with the paper and brush. There was no table. Use the tombstone as a table. Su Qing ordered people to put down the tombstone. The Taoist priest had no choice but to squat on the ground and spread the rice paper on the tombstone to start drawing. This Feng Shui treasurend is on the Tibetan Horse Mountain in Lu County The Taoist priest drew as he spoke. Su Qing stood at the side and watched. Lu County was close to the border of Tartan. After giving the Godmother and Godfather the pae, they could go to Tartan to see Xiao Ying. She hadnt seen Xiao Ying for more than a year. She hadnt even gone to see her give birth. This time, she would make up for it and visit her nephew. Xiaoying had given birth to a son during her first pregnancy. Yelii Chun sent an envoy to the Great Tang Kingdom to report the good news, and his words were filled with uncontroble excitement. The Taoist priest finished drawing and handed the map to Su Qing. Su Qing looked at it and nodded as she took the map. Su Qing ordered the guard, Xiao Ding, Little Ding, tell Commander Cheng to bury these guards. Empress, please let someone else go. I want to protect you and the emperor. Guard Little Ding refused to leave. He was worried about the safety of the Emperor and Empress. Su Qing walked over with her back facing the Taoist priest. Xiao Zeyu tacitly went over to ask about the details of the tomb, using his body to block the Taoist priests line of sight. Give this to General Cheng Yu. Tell him to do this Su Qing ordered the guard, Little Ding, in a low voice. Little Ding was entrusted with an important task, so he didnt refuse to return to find Cheng Yu. He took the map and put it in his pocket. He cupped his fists at Su Qing and said, Empress, take care. Little Ding will go find Commander Cheng Yu to collect their corpses. After Little Ding left, Xiao Zeyu said to the Taoist priest, Can we go now? We have to leave. We cant dy the auspicious time. The Daoist priest nodded and handed the red cloth bag containing the remains to Zhong Yong. He had said that he would leave immediately. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu had brought their carriages. There were three carriages in total. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu sat in one, Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan sat in another, and the Daoist priest sat in another. The guards were all riding horses. On the way, Su Qing often went to the toilet. Every time she reached a fork in the road, she had to stop the car and go to the grass to relieve herself, which annoyed the Taoist priest. Zhong Yongs journey to his fathers grave was long and sad, taking him three days to travel from the bustling streets of Mo City. Throughout the journey, apprehension and solemnity weighed heavily on him. He was relieved to find the grave undisturbed upon his arrival, a rare mercy in these tumultuous times. The moment the coffin was pried open, a profound sadness engulfed Zhong Yong. There, amidst the serenity of the grave,y the broken bones of his father, positioned as if crying out to the heavens. The sight struck Zhong Yong deeply, stirring a well of emotions within him. Xiao Zeyus eyes were also red, and he was holding back his tears. His father had also died without aplete corpse like Uncle Zhong. After the Taoist priest finished his practice, he wrapped up Zhong Yongs fathers remains. Are you going to wrap it up like this? Xiao Zeyu suddenly called out to the Daoist. Daoist looked at him in confusion. Your Majesty, how else can you wrap it? I remember that my foster father once said that those who died from being split apart by a carriage had better put their bones back together. Otherwise, they would not be able to reincarnate. Xiao Zeyu looked at the Daoist priest with a burning gaze. Although he wasnt proficient in this area, he knew little. For example, when a person was beheaded, they had to find someone to sew the head back together with the body when they were buried. Simrly, a person who died from a carriage break had to be reassembled before they could be reincarnated. However, this Taoist priest did not know this. Well reassemble it when hes buried. The Daoist priests answer was very simple, but Xiao Zeyus expression was solemn as he told him to have it out now. Daoist Priest, please give it your all now! Fine! The Taoist priest answered reluctantly. He could only open the red cloth again and put the bones together piece by piece. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing were patient, but Zhong Yongs heart felt like a knife was cutting. He cried from the beginning to the end, kneeling in front of his fathers remains, kowtowing until his forehead was covered in blood. It was still easy to piece together therge bones, but it was challenging to piece together the tiny pieces of bones. The Taoist priest was struggling. He did not know where to put the bones. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu looked at each other andmunicated through their eyes. It took the Taoist priest more than two hours to piece the remains together. Then, he continued to rush to Lu County. Along the way, Su Qing often went to the toilet. The Taoist priest finally couldnt help but ask the emperor, Your Majesty, what happened to the Empress? She s pregnant and cant hold my pee. Xiao Zeyus answer was very natural. This excuse was also impable. Pregnant women had a lot of urine and couldnt hold it in. If this continues, the auspicious day will be dyed. The Daoist priest looked troubled. Its okay. You can walk faster when youre on your way. It wont dy anything. Xiao Zeyu replied indifferently. Since she had to go to the toilet, the Daoist priest had no choice but to return to his carriage and sit cross-legged with his eyes closed. After long continuous stops, their carriage arrived at the foot of Zangma Mountain in Lu County. Su Qing first went to look at the road boundary sign. Her eyes turned cold when she saw the soil under the road boundary sign. Xiao Zeyu also saw it. He nced at the Daoist. Daoist was currently carrying the remains down with Zhong Yong and two guards. On the way here, he had already bought two high-quality coffins. Since there were guards who could carry them up the mountain, he ced the remains in the coffins at the foot of the mountain and let the guards carry them up the mountain. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing walked at the back, while the Taoist priest walked at the front. As he walked, he shook the bell in his hand and asionally threw out two pieces of yellow paper, muttering to himself. Su Qing continued what she had been doing. She left marks all along the way up the mountain. A team quietly followed them up the mountain, not too far away from them. After walking for almost half a day, they finally arrived at the Feng Shui treasurend the Daoist priest mentioned. Xiao Zeyu stood on a high hill and looked around. The Daoist priest instructed the guards to dig a hole. You guys stay here and dig. Im going to the toilet. The Taoist priest said to the guard and turned to leave. Su Qing stopped the Taoist priest and said coldly, Taoist priest, you cant leave now. Ill be right back. I have diarrhea. The Taoist priest clutched his stomach and frowned as if in pain. Su Qing took a pill and threw it in while he was talking. What did you feed me? The Taoist priest panicked. The pill melted in his mouth, and he didnt even have time to spit it out. Take care of the medicine for diarrhea. Finish the ritual first before going to the toilet. Su Qing looked at him expressionlessly. Til be right back. I cant take it anymore. I cant take it anymore. As he spoke, the Taoist priest wanted to run into the forest, but Su Qing pressed his acupuncture point. The Taoist priest was so scared that his face turned pale. Empress, what are you doing? Chapter 618 - 618. Unforeseen Changes Chapter 618:. Unforeseen Changes Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This isnt a ce with good Feng Shui, nor where ones descendants will die. You said that just to lure me and Qinger here. Xiao Zeyu jumped down from the high ground. His expression was cold as he came before the Daoist priest. Speak. Who sent you? This poor priest doesnt know what the emperor said? The Daoist priest was still stubborn; even though Xiao Zeyu had exposed him, he pretended to be confused. Su Qing ordered everyone to retreat a hundred meters away. Then, she carried the Taoist priest to where he had dug the hole and unsealed his acupoints. She ordered coldly, You dig. The Taoist priests face turned pale. He shook his head and refused. I still have to do the ritual. I dont have the strength to dig. Su Qings expression was cold as ice as she drew her sword and shed at the Taoist priests leg. The de cut into the white bone, and blood flowed out. The Taoist priest screamed in pain and fell to the ground. If you dont dig, Ill kill you today. Su Qing stood coldly in front of the screaming Daoist priest. The flexible sword in her hand was pointed at the Daoist priests nose. Her cold voice carried a chilling, killing intent. I cant dig, I cant dig. The Taoist priest was still rolling around. Su Qing could feel the murderous aura in the forest. Someone threw a ck object at them. Two guards flew up and kicked the ck object back. The object exploded in the forest after itnded, sending the assassins lying in ambush flying. As soon as the explosion sounded, Cheng Yu led the Xiao Familys Army and rushed up from the foot of the mountain. The soldiers spread out to clear out the assassins lying in ambush in the forest. Some killers threw explosives, but they were all knocked back by the soldiers with their shields. The Xiao Family Army had an absolute number of people, so the killers were outnumbered. They were captured and killed, and they were quickly eliminated. Su Qing threw a grenade at the spot where the Taoist priest had asked them to dig a hole. The ground shook, and an explosion sounded. The Taoist priests face was ashen. He knew that he could no longer quibble. Suddenly, he wildly tilted his head. Su Qing realized that she was already a step toote when she came to stop him. He had broken his neck. Xiao Zeyu had not expected the Taoist priest tomit suicide in such a tragic manner. Just now, Su Qing had ordered the guards to take out the poison from the Taoist priests mouth, thinking that he would not be able tomit suicide. Therefore, no one paid much attention to the Taoist priest. Now that the person was dead, there was no way to interrogate him. It was equivalent to wasting their efforts if they could not find the mastermind behind the scenes. The Taoist priest was dead. They interrogated the captured assassins, but it was useless. The assassins were all under themand of the Taoist priest. They did not know who the Taoist priest was under themand of. Su Qing tried all the interrogation methods, but they were useless. They still gave the same confession, proving they didnt know. The assassination had messed up the ritual, but now that the remains of his godfather and godmother had been taken out, he could not put them back. He could only find a ce on this mountain with better feng shui to be buried. Xiao Zeyu followed the Feng Shui book he had read before and came to the top of the mountain to use Su Qings binocrs to look for treasure. Seeing a ce shrouded in clouds and mist, Xiao Zeyu looked carefully. Standing on the mountain, he saw the terrain like a giant gold nugget. It was a blessednd. By burying their ancestors here, their descendants would neverck money. After choosing a good ce, Xiao Zeyu and Zhong Yong buried their godfather and godmother. Su Qing took out some treasures from the system as burial items. The ancients were particr about these things. With burial items, they would not be poor in theherworld and could have money to buy their way. Zhong Yongs fathers remains needed to be pieced together. Xiao Zeyu personally went to piece the bones together for his godfather. The broken parts of his neck and arms were all smeared with the gel that Su Qing had concocted. Zhong Yongs mouth was wide open as he knelt on the ground and kowtowed. The thought of his fathers tragic death made his heart feel like a knife was cutting it. After the burial, Xiao Zeyu set up an intriguing array around the grave to prevent anyone from robbing it. Ordinary grave robbers would get lost if they entered and could not find the exact location of the grave. After leaving Lu Countys Zangma Mountain, Xiao Zeyu had Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan follow Cheng Yu back to Mo City first. They brought their guards and headed towards Tartan. Lu County was very close to Tartan. It was just a matter of passing through Hasa. However, the former Hasa had already been destroyed by Tartan. Now, the territory of Hasa had been taken over by Tartan. Su Qing and the others were still disguised as merchant caravans. The Great Tang and Tartan were on good terms, and the cities they passed through did not make things difficult. They were almost always given the green light. Because the two countries were rted by marriage, the Emperor and Crown Prince maintained close ties with the Great Tang, and the people followed the wind and treated the people of the Great Tang warmly. Along the way, Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing felt the enthusiasm of the people of Tartan. The boss would give them two dishes when they went to the restaurant to eat. At night, the manager would give them the best rooms and personally send hot water to their rooms. The nomads often held bonfire gatherings like the Blue Mountain Meeting. Men and women, old and young, danced and sang happily. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing came out to watch the show after dinner. Su Qing said to Xiao Zeyu, It seems that all ethnic groups are good at singing and dancing. Only we Han peopleck this line. Its not that. Its just that our dance is more entertaining, and their dance is more enjoyable. Xiao Zeyu shook his head. In his country, as long as the daughters of families with status were good at dancing, they would dance beautifully. It was just that they didnt feel the unrestrained nature of the minority dances. Yes. Su Qing smiled and nodded. She liked this kind of dance very much. It felt like all her troubles could be danced away, leaving only happiness. The two watched for a while before the hospitable girls and boys joined them to dance. Su Qing only learned for a while before she could blend in. Xiao Zeyu learned faster than her. The two of them were sweating profusely, but they were pleased. Shuisheng, the people of our country have already solved the problem of food and clothing. Why dont we let them live as happily as these Tartars? Su Qing felt rxed after dancing. She liked this feeling very much. She wanted the people of the Great Tang Kingdom to be as carefree as those of the Tartan Kingdom and live a rxed and pressure-free life. Alright, Ill get the Ministry of Rites to choose a few festivals when we return. When the timees, the whole country will celebrate. We can hold dancing and singingpetitions. Itll be more lively that way. Xiao Zeyuughed when he heard Su Qings words. He had the same thoughts and had already made ns in his heart. Alright. Su Qing felt that Xiao Zeyus idea was excellent. She suddenly felt that the name he had chosen was not bad. It was said that the Great Tang was in its heyday. She suddenly felt that perhaps she was living in a dream and everything was an illusion. However, her soul had drifted to the Great Tang Empire and watched it grow step by step, bing thergest empire in the four seas. Xiao Zeyu noticed that Su Qings smile had turned serious, and she had a thoughtful look. He waved his hand in front of Su Qings eyes and said, What are you thinking about? Aiya Su Qing suddenly grabbed his fingers and twisted them. Her strength made Xiao Zeyu cry out in pain. Yes, it wasnt a dream! Just as Su Qing was sure he was not in an illusion, she saw a familiar figure.. Chapter 619 - 619. Change of Heart Chapter 619:. Change of Heart Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was a thin man dressed in a Tartan uniform. He stood opposite Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu, staring nkly at the dancing crowd. His eyes were empty, like a wandering soul. Su Qing recognized him at a nce and quickly ran over to the other side. However, as she ran over, the thin man turned around and squeezed his way out. Xiao Ying, Xiao Ying. Su Qing shouted at her. Xiao Zeyu saw Su Qing running towards the other side and chased after her. When he heard Su Qing calling Xiao Ying, he was stunned. What was going on. How could Xiao Ying be here? Shouldnt she be in the pce of Tartar with Yelu Chun? Did Su Qing get the wrong person? The thin man who looked like Xiao Ying walked quickly and squeezed through the crowd. Su Qing hurriedly pushed away the herdsmen who were blocking her way and chased after her while shouting. However, the music drowned out her voice. Su Qing watched as Xiao Ying walked away. She was so anxious that she flew into the air and ran to the herdsmen. Who is it? Who stepped on my shoulder? The people who were stepped on all angrily looked for the person who stepped on them. Xiao Zeyu feared that Su Qing would be in danger, so he flew up and borrowed their shoulders. Im sorry. Ill borrow it for a moment. Xiao Zeyu apologized as he stepped on them. The people of Tartan couldnt understand what he was saying. They couldnt catch them anyway, so they could only watch as they ran over. The guards saw that the Emperor and the Empress had run away and were worried that they were in danger. The guards also flew up collectively and tiptoed over the shoulders of the herdsmen as they ran out of the crowd. What happened? Where did these peoplee from? This time, everyone stopped watching the dance and looked in the direction where Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing had left. Report it to the authorities! Someone suggested. Everyone felt the need to report to the government. What if it was a great thief? While the citizens of Tartan were reporting to the officials, Xiao Zeyu didnt know that Su Qing had been chasing after that thin and weak man. However, that seemingly thin and weak man was running very fast. Fortunately, Su Qings qinggong was very powerful. After chasing for a while, she stopped him. The skinny man raised his head in shock and revealed his tiny face. It was Xiao Ying. When she saw Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu, tears quickly gathered in Xiao Yings eyes. She threw herself into Su Qings arms and shouted, Sister-inw, I thought I wouldnt be able to see you again. Xiao Ying, what happened? Su Qings heart ached when she saw Xiao Ying crying. She pulled her to a quiet ce and took a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Xiao Ying, what happened? Xiao Zeyus heart ached when he saw his sister crying. His sister was overjoyed on her wedding day. She was a woman who didnt like to cry, so why was she suddenly crying like this? Sister-inw, Yelvchun has changed. He has taken a concubine The moment Xiao Ying opened her mouth, her tears fell like pearls. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyus expressions changed when they heard this. Back then, Yeluchun swore that he would never take a concubine, so they married Xiao Ying to him. How could Yeluchun have gone back on his word and forgotten his oath in less than two years? Come back to the ry station with us first. Well talk when we get back. Xiao Zeyu didnt allow Xiao Ying to talk about such things on the streets. After all, she was a royal family member, and her familys dirtyundry couldnt be aired in public. Alright. Xiao Ying was no longer strong in front of her brother and sister-inw. She finally had someone to vent her grievances. When they returned to the ry station, Xiao Zeyu, and Su Qing asked Xiao Ying what had happened. It turned out that two months ago, Yeluchun had suddenly brought back a woman. That woman was very beautiful and gentle. She was like a bird leaning on someone as she followed beside Yeluchun and looked at Xiao Ying provocatively. Since Yelu Chun brought this woman back, he had never returned to Xiao Yings room. Even their child was no longer treated as a treasure. Xiao Ying had gone to find him to make trouble but was coaxed out by Yeluchun. After a few times, Xiao Yings heart turned ashen, and she just wanted to stay by his side! However, five days ago, the child contracted a strange illness. This illness was bizarre. Xiao Ying found Yelu Chun and asked him to send a doctor to treat the child. That woman said that Xiao Ying was fighting for favor and even pretended to push Yeluchun away from Xiao Ying. The more she said that the more Yeluchun refused to leave and even chased Xiao Ying out. Xiao Ying had no choice but to beg the emperor. The emperor sent the imperial physician to treat the child and personally visited the child. The imperial physician told Xiao Ying that a strange poison had poisoned the child. If there were no antidote in ten days, he would die. Xiao Ying was anxious and went to find Yelu Chun to ask him to find a capable person to treat the child. However, she did not know what was going on. He became unusually cold and indifferent to Xiao Yings cries. Xiao Ying had no other choice. She watched helplessly as the childs entire body turned purple. He was barely left with one breath of life. Suddenly, she heard the pce maids discussing that Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu had arrived at Mo City. She immediately begged Yelu Chun to send someone to find Su Qing to treat the child. Not only did Yelu Chun not allow it, but he even locked her up. It was the pce maid she brought from the Tang Empire who was alert and used herself to exchange for Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying disguised herself as a man and ran out of the pce, wanting to go to Mo City to find Su Qing, but she was hunted down. Fortunately, Su Qing had given her a sleeve arrow, which had killed the killer at the critical moment. She ran here in a panic. She thought of her child when she saw the people singing andughing. Her heart felt like a knife was cutting it. She didnt hear Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu calling for her. You said the child is sick? Hearing that his nephew was sick, Xiao Zeyu couldnt sit still. The imperial physician said the prince only had ten days to live and could not be dyed. Its been six days. Sister-inw, please save my child. Xiao Ying grabbed Su Qings wrist tightly as if she was holding onto a life-saving straw. Her hands were icy, and her body was trembling. Her eyes were filled with despair. Well leave immediately. Su Qings heart ached when she saw Xiao Yings despair and sadness. Xiao Ying was being hunted down. Where was the child? What would happen to the child in the pce? Would they let him live for ten days? Therefore, there was no time to waste. They had to rush to the capital of Tartan immediately. There was still a days journey from here to the pce. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing brought Xiao Ying along as they traveled day and night without dy. They arrived at the pce a dayter. The capital of Tartar was still the same as before. People came and went on the streets, but there were more soldiers than before. They rode back and forth on horseback and interrogated Han people when they saw them. They are looking for me. Xiao Ying said to her big brother. When she thought of Yeluchuns heartlessness, Xiao Yings heart turned ashen. She hated herself for being blind and marrying into Tartan without hesitation. Now, she knew what it meant to be unable to respond to anything. Stop right there. When the patrol saw Su Qing and Xiao Zeyus convoy surrounding them, he pointed his spear at the guard driving the carriage and asked sternly, What are you guys doing? Were businessmen. Were here to do business. The guard used the same excuse as before and showed the documents to these people. However, these patrols did not even look at them. They pointed at the curtain and ordered, Get everyone in the car out. Lets go out. Su Qing said coldly. She had been holding back her anger all this while. She wanted to see what Yelu Chun was up to.. Chapter 620 - 620. A Great Change in Chapter 620:. A Great Change in Temperament Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu brought Xiao Ying down from the carriage. When the Tartan soldiers saw Xiao Ying behind Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu, they aimed their spears at her. Take him down. Xiao Ying red at the Tartan soldiers. She was still the princess consort, and they were offending their superiors by capturing her. With her eldest brother and sister-inw around, she had the strength to scold these dogs. How dare you? I am the Princess Consort of Tartan. How dare you disrespect me? You are a traitor who colluded with foreign countries. His Highness has ordered that you be arrested and killed on sight. The leader of the Tartan soldiers sneered at Xiao Ying and said mockingly. Su Qing asked coldly, You want to kill her? Arrest them all. These are all traitors. The leader of the Tartan soldiers saw the fierce aura from Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu and was a little timid. These two people didnt look like they were to be trifled with, so he ordered all his subordinates to attack together. He ordered people to go back and mobilize the troops. No matter how powerful you are, in our territory, you have to coil up if you are a dragon. If you are a tiger, you have to lie down. Shuisheng looks like were going to start a massacre. Su Qing said to Xiao Zeyu with a cold face. She didnt want to kill, but since she was forced to do so, she had to kill him. Yeah, it seems that Yeluchun has betrayed us. We have no choice but to kill him. Xiao Zeyu nodded and fearlessly looked at the Tartan soldiers surrounding them. The current situation was forcing him and Su Qing to kill. Usually, they could not kill people when they came as guests, as that would be equivalent to invading Tartan. However, now that the other party wants to kill them,???? they cannot discuss this. Their nephew was still in their hands. They had to snatch the child back first. When they returned to the country, they would issue an order to start the war. While Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu were talking, the guards they had brought with them were fighting with the Tartan soldiers. Xiao Zeyus guards were all top experts, and these Tartan soldiers were no match for them. Furthermore, Xiao Zeyu had given the order not to worry, which meant they could kill. In the blink of an eye, the dozen or so Tartan soldiers were all killed. The leader wanted to run and capture Xiao Zeyu. To the pce. I want to ask what the Emperor of Tartan wants to do. Xiao Zeyu was filled with anger. His sister and nephew had been humiliated like this. If he let this go, he would not be a man. Moreover, he had to snatch his nephew back, or else the child would die. As they walked towards the pce, a group of Tartan soldiers ran over and surrounded them. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu gave the order to kill, and the two of them followed suit. Soon, a bloody path was formed, and they headed straight for the pce. Su Qings war gods ability killed everything, and no one could stop them. This was because they had some misgivings. Otherwise, if they threw the grenade, the soldiers would have been blown away. The old Emperor from the pce rushed over after receiving the news. He ordered all the Tartan soldiers to stop. All of you, stop and retreat. However, these Tartan soldiers did not listen to him at all. The old Emperor was so angry that his face turned pale. He shouted at Xiao Zeyu, You dont have to show mercy. Just kill these disobedient dogs. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing looked at each other when they heard the old Emperors words. What exactly happened in Tartan? Could the old Emperor no longermand the army? Since the old Emperor had spoken, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu were even more impolite. They killed hundreds of Tartan soldiers, and there were only a few left. Su Qings War God ability had already reached maximum, and its power was several times stronger than when she was fighting in Japan. Every time she attacked, a row of people would fall, and there was no chance of survival. This kind of fighting power made the usually valiant Tartan soldiers afraid. They dared not stop them anymore and watched as Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu led Xiao Ying to the old Emperor. Wangfei, the imperial grandson, is in my pce. The old Emperor looked at his daughter-inw with a pained expression and said tremblingly. The imperial physician said that the imperial grandson had been poisoned, so he carried the child back to the pce and asked the imperial physician to use Lingzhi ginseng to keep the child alive. He sent people to the Great Tang to find Su Qing to save the imperial grandson, but distant water could not quench the immediate thirst. He watched helplessly as the child was getting worse by the day, burning with anxiety and suffering. Sister-inw. Xiao Yings eyes were red as she looked at Su Qing for help. Lets go see the child. Su Qing came here to save the child. Seeing that Yeluchun had subdued the old Emperor, she did not make things difficult for the old Emperor and followed Xiao Ying to the pce. Xiao Zeyu looked coldly at the old Emperor, I married my sister over, and this is how you treat her?. Im ashamed to say it. The old Emperor lowered his head guiltily, but he immediately raised his head and said to Xiao Zeyu anxiously, I think Chuner was drugged and lost his mind. His personality changed drastically, and he didnt even put me and his mother in his eyes. We risked our lives to take the child away. Otherwise, now He wasnt like this in the past. Ever since he brought that woman back, hes changedpletely. The old Emperor was very pained when discussing his sons change. Such a respectful child had suddenly changed. In the past, he had prepared Chuner and handed over military power and business to him. Now, he had no soldiers and no power. He was just a puppet emperor. What kind of woman? This was the second time Xiao Zeyu had heard this. Xiao Ying was the one who had told him before. She also said that ever since that woman entered the house, Yelu Chun had changed. He no longer went to her room and turned a blind eye to her and the child. In the end, he began to abuse her and the child. A seductive woman. The old Emperor gnashed his teeth in hatred when he spoke of this woman. She was a source of trouble that would bring disaster to Tartan. He had just seen Su Qingsbat strength. Even if they gathered all their forces, they could forget about capturing her. When they returned to the Great Tang, it would be the day of the fall of Tartan. He first stated his position to protect Tartan. At least the royal grandson was still around. If Xiao Zeyu cared about the child, he wouldnt destroy their country. As for his son? The old Emperor was very conflicted. If his son had lost his mind, he still hoped that Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu would let him go. If his son had either lost his mind or wanted to rebel and kill his wife and son, then.???? .. The old Emperor also wanted to put righteousness above family. Even if he didnt kill him, he would be imprisoned, and the throne would be passed to his eldest grandson. Su Qing followed Xiao Ying to the pce. Yeluchuns mother, Consort Li, was taking care of the child. She had cared for him for three days without removing her clothes. Her face was sallow, and her eyes were swollen from crying. Seeing Xiao Ying and Su Qinge in, Consort Li looked at Su Qing as if she was holding onto a life-saving straw, Miss Su, please save my grandson. The first time Su Qing saw her nephew was under such circumstances. My son. Xiao Ying saw that her child was barely breathing, lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his chest not heaving. Xiao Ying immediately cried sadly and begged Su Qing, Sister-inw, I beg you to save Lier. Su Qing hurried over and gave the child a life-saving pill to ensure that the child would not die immediately before taking his pulse. On this side, Su Qing was taking Liers pulse. On the other side, Yeluchun brought the army and surrounded the Imperial Pce. The archers were ready. He did not even care about his parents.. Chapter 621 - 621. Luring Surrender Chapter 621:. Luring Surrender Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu,e out quickly. Dont hide inside and act like a coward. Yeluchun shouted into the pce with a spear in his hand. His eyes were a strange red, and his shouts were hoarse. He waspletely different from before. He was steady and authoritative in the past, but now he was reckless and violent. When Xiao Zeyu left the pce, he immediately ordered his men to shoot arrows. He didnt care about morality at all. The guards used their des to deflect the arrows, protecting Xiao Zeyu as he retreated into the pce. Yeluchun had gone mad and ordered the soldiers to set the pce on fire. Burn them, burn them. Yelu Chun shouted at the soldiers, his neck stretched as he shouted, like an eagle being strangled. The Tartan soldiers were stunned when they heard Yeluchuns order. The people of Tartan were the most respectful. Their parents were the heavens, so they had to be respectful. Moreover, the person in the pce was the Emperor. How could they burn the Emperor and empress to death? This was a great crime that could lead to the extermination of a n. No one dared to do this. Seeing that he could notmand his men, Yeluchun drew his saber and cut down two personal guards. He red at them and shouted, Those who disobey will be beheaded. Xiao Zeyu could see the situation outside clearly. The old Emperor was right; there was something wrong with Yelu Chun. Shield. Xiao Zeyu didnt want to sit still and wait for death. He couldnt let Yelvchun send troops to burn down the pce, so he asked the old Emperor for a shield. The old Emperor looked very sad and angry. His body was trembling. Hearing Xiao Zeyus words, he waved his hand at his guard. The old man was so angry that he couldnt even speak. In an instant, he had aged more than ten years. The guards found five shields. There were only so many in the pce. They all felt sad for the old Emperor. What was going on? Why is every prince rebelling? And each one was more brutal than thest? Xiao Zeyu ordered the guards to use their shields to block the arrows. They would attack the outside and couldnt let Yeluchuns men light the fire. The old Emperor waved his hand at the head guard, signaling him to listen to Xiao Zeyusmands. Yelu Chun had already killed five soldiers in a row. Some soldiers feared him, so they brought oil, wood, and torches and prepared to burn the pce down. Xiao Zeyu led his men and charged out. Xiao Zeyu had the guards use shields to block the arrows rained down on him while he nocked his bow and shot at Yeluchun. Thinking of their past friendship, Xiao Zeyu did not kill him. He only shot off Yeluchuns hat as a warning. Yelu Chun covered his head and jumped off his horse. He ordered the soldiers to bring shields to protect him, but he still shouted at the top of his lungs and ordered the guards to bum them to death. Xiao Zeyu noticed that there was a carriage behind Yeluchuns army. The curtains of the carriage were made of pearls. The people inside could see the outside clearly, while the people outside could see the inside faintly. Xiao Zeyu was sure that the person in the carriage was the woman who had caused Yeluchuns temperament to change. He aimed with his bow, but he could not shoot this woman because many Tartan soldiers were blocking the way. Xiao Zeyu looked around for a higher ce, but there werent even any trees in the pce. Only the pce roof was considered high, but he would be shot like a porcupine if he went to the roof. He could only break through the roof. He turned around and discussed it with the old Emperor. Uncle, I want to borrow the roof. Sure. Two eunuchs supported the old Emperor as he stood at the pce entrance. He nodded when he heard Xiao Zeyu. Seeing that Xiao Zeyu was about to break through the roof, the old Emperor pleaded with a trembling voice, Can youSpare my sons life. Ill try my best. Xiao Zeyu looked at him deeply. He didnt agree, nor did he firmly oppose it. He had to see how things changed. If he had no choice, he could only kill Yeluchun. The guards broke through the roof, and Xiao Zeyu flew up to the roof. He nocked two arrows and aimed at the carriage. The person in the car seemed to have sensed it and ordered a team of soldiers to block her car with shields. Xiao Zeyu ordered three guards with good archery skills to stay on the roof and shoot down the Tartan soldiers who came to light the fire. Xiao Zeyu took the pistol Su Qing gave him and aimed at the gap between the shields. He pulled the trigger, and a bullet flew out of the chamber and hit the gap between the two shields. One of the soldiers holding the shield was shot dead. Xiao Zeyu did not wait for the soldiers to block the position and immediately fired a second shot. This shot hit the person in the carriage. Your Highness, Miss Linger vomited blood. The soldier in charge of protecting the carriage shouted at Yeluchun. When Yeluchun heard this, he ran to the carriage like a madman. Xiao Zeyu felt his heart ache when he saw this. He was angry when he saw it himself, but Xiao Ying saw the man she loved pay so much attention to another woman daily. How heartbroken would she be? Xiao Zeyu took advantage of the fact that Yeluchun had no time to care and shouted at the old Emperor below, Emperor, tell the soldiers that as long as they put down their weapons and leave, you will forgive them. Ah? The old Emperor nodded when he heard that. Thats right, why didnt he think of this method? The soldiers were now in a difficult situation. Following Yeluchun to surround the Imperial Pce was a great crime, so they could only run to the dark side and bite the bullet to rebel. But as long as he spared them, these soldiers would naturally leave. Good idea. Soldiers outside, listen up. The Emperor has ordered that you will be forgiven as long as everyone puts down their weapons and leaves now. Your entire family will be wiped out if you continue to rebel. The old Emperor ordered his chief eunuch to go out and shout. The chief eunuch hid behind the shield and trembled as he shouted at the Tartan soldiers on the opposite side. The Emperor has decreed that anyone whoes to protect the pce will be rewarded ten taels of silver. Other than not killing him, the old Emperor added another enticement. It could be said that the older the ginger, the wiser. He calmed down after a short period of heartache and panic and regained the dignity of a countrys ruler. Hearing that there was a reward for not killing, the soldiers on the other side were tempted. Who was willing to rebel? Who wouldnt want to make money? One of the soldiers led the rest to run over. Before, the pce was surrounded, but now it was the other way around. The soldiers surrounding the pce protected the pce. Other than a few of Yeluchuns guards, the rest of the soldiers had all switched sides. Helping the Emperor was called saving the Emperor, and helping His Highness was called rebelling. No one was stupid! Su Qing saved Lier in the pce. The child was deeply poisoned. Even if her medical skills were superb, she also exerted much effort. First, she used acupuncture to force the poison out. She had to find ten precious medicinal herbs to concoct the medicine. It was easy to force the poison out, but it was not easy to find all ten precious medicinal herbs. One of them was the Tianshan Snow Lotus. Even the imperial pce did not have it. Su Qing asked the system for the snow lotus. The system shrugged. Theres nothing I can do. The system does not have this. Without the Tianshan Snow Lotus, one would not be able to understand the poison. There was only one way left. The person who made the poison must have the antidote. She just had to capture her. Su Qing asked the guards to stay behind to protect Xiao Ying and the child while she went out to catch the person who made the poison. When she came out, Xiao Zeyu tried to lure the Tartan soldiers surrounding the pce into surrendering. The only thing left was the carriage, and Yelu Chun carried a woman down from the carriage.. Chapter 622 - 622. Love Gu Chapter 622:. Love Gu Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This woman was the person who poisoned Lier. Su Qing wanted to go over and grab her to get the antidote, but a strange scene appeared. She saw Yelu Chun suddenly throw the woman onto the ground. After throwing her, he immediately squatted down to support her. But before he could support her, he fell to the ground. What happened? Xiao Zeyu was still angry, but when he saw this strange scene, he couldnt help but frown. Could it be that the two of them were using witchcraft? Dont go over first. Wait for me here. Su Qing stopped Xiao Zeyu, who wanted to go over and check. Whether it was poison or hidden weapons, the other party could not hurt her at all. No matter how powerful Xiao Zeyus martial arts were, he could not block the poison. That womans poison was extremely vicious. Su Qing was afraid that she would poison Xiao Zeyu. Qinger, Ill go with you. How could Xiao Zeyu possibly hide behind Su Qing? Even if there was danger, he had to face it with her. The four personal guards rushed over to protect the Emperor and Empress. They stood in a row in front of her. Yeluchun struggled to get up to support the woman, but she refused to move. The guards beside her pulled out their knives at the same time and ced them on the womans neck, making the scene even stranger. Su Qing pushed aside the guards in front of her. She wanted to see what this woman was up to. Suddenly, the woman threw a ck hidden weapon at Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu. The hidden weapon exploded in the air, and a ck poisonous smoke spread out from the hidden weapon. Dont breathe. Su Qing shouted and flew towards the poisonous smoke. Xiao Zeyu covered his mouth and nose with his sleeves, so he was a step slower than Su Qing. He rushed over without hesitation when he saw her rush into the poisonous smoke. Su Qing rushed through the poisonous smoke and arrived before Yelu Chun and the woman. What she saw shocked her. The skin on the womans face had been reduced to minced meat, and even her eyeballs had fallen out of their sockets. She fell to the ground with a bloody dagger in her hand. There was a bullet hole in her chest, and blood was gushing out of her neck. Even the gods could not save her from a bullet wound in her chest. He looked at the front of Yelu Chuns shirt, already dyed red with blood. He didnt know if it was because he was poisoned or because he inhaled the poisonous gas. He was unconscious, and his face was ck. Su Qing stabbed the flexible sword into Yeluchuns neck. He could kill him with just a little strength. Su Qing, he was poisoned. Xiao Zeyu stopped Su Qing. Yeluchun had been poisoned and lost his mind. It was not his intention to treat Xiao Ying like that. Hmph, heartless man, death is not worth it. Su Qing still wanted to kill Yelu Chun. She and Xiao Zeyu couldnt bear to let Xiao Ying cry. This heartless man had made Xiao Ying so sad and wanted to kill Xiao Ying. Even if he died ten thousand times, it wouldnt be enough. Su Qing, if you kill him, Xiao Ying will be a widow. Xiao Zeyu snatched the sword from Su Qings hand. Yeluchun was poisoned, and it wasnt his intention. He didnt deserve to die. Sister-inw, please spare his life! Xiao Ying had arrived at some point in time. She looked at the injured Yeluchun and felt as if a knife was twisting her heart. Her tears fell like pearls. What should she do? Even after being humiliated by him, she still couldnt bear to see him die in front of her. Xiao Ying, you still havent given up on him? Su Qing saw Xiao Ying crying like that. It is evident that she still had feelings for Yeluchun. She was furious. Xiao Ying wiped away the tears in her eyes and said firmly, No, Ive given up. Ill leave him a life for the Emperor to carry on the family line. I want to take Lier away. Alright. Su Qing was delighted with Xiao Yings decision. Since that scumbag let Xiao Ying down, he had no right to keep Lier. However, the old Emperor was a good person. He still had to leave him an heir. Sister-inw, can you treat him? When Xiao Ying saw that Yeluchun was unconscious, she begged Su Qing. Su Qing was toozy to treat Yeluchun, but she took Yeluchuns pulse for Xiao Yings sake. The coldness in Su Qings eyes disappeared. Yeluchun was indeed poisoned. It couldnt be called poison, but a type of love gu that women gave men. A person whom the love gu had poisoned would lose their mind and only listen to that womans words. They would not go west even if they were told to go east. They were more loyal than dogs. Therefore, what Yeluchun did to Xiao Ying was not his original intention. That woman bewitched him. Su Qing cut both of Yelu Chuns wrists in front of Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying couldnt bear to look away and clenched her hands tightly. Su Qing used acupuncture to force the love gu to his wrist. The gu worm was rushed out of Yeluchuns wrist by the blood. The ck bugs crawled all over the ground. Finally, a one-foot-long female love gu as thick as a finger was forced out. Everyone present turned pale with fright. Consort Li was so frightened that she fainted. The old Emperor was also greatly shocked. Su Qing gave Yeluchun some medicine to stop the bleeding, then took out a bottle of healing medicine and threw it to the imperial physician of Tartan. His wound needs to be sutured. You guys can suture it! Su Qing couldnt be bothered to save Yeluchun personally. Although she knew that he was under the love spell and couldnt help himself, thinking about how he bullied Xiao Ying, Su Qing wished she could kill him. Save a ghost? Xiao Ying, the childs illness cant be dyed. We have to go to Tianshan immediately. Su Qing looked at Xiao Ying and said to her seriously. The child would die in three days. She had to race against time. Alright, lets go. Yelu Chun was still unconscious, but Xiao Ying couldnt wait for him to wake up. The child was a mothers flesh and blood. She would save him even if she had to risk her life. Xiao Ying,e back when the child is cured! Consort Li was very reluctant to part with Xiao Ying and begged her with tears in her eyes. Mother, Im noting back. After hes cured, Ill bring the child back to the Central ins. If the child dies, Ill never let him go to theherworld alone. Tears silently flowed down Xiao Yings face. Consort Li treated her like her mother, but she was sad about Yelu Chun. She didnt want to return to Tartan. When Su Qing heard Xiao Yingsst sentence, her expression turned cold. If the child could not be cured, then two lives would be lost. Lets go. Time could not be dyed. Su Qing carried the child and sent him into the system in front of everyone. There was a vacuum cover in the system. The person trapped inside was like hibernating. Blood practically did not flow, allowing Lier to live longer. Everyone saw Su Qing make the child disappear. Xiao Ying and the people from the Central ins were used to it, but the old Emperor and Consort Li did not know. They only saw that the child was gone, so they implored Su Qing, Wheres Lier? Wheres Lier? Ive ced him in the Celestial Gate. He can live for another ten days. Otherwise, he wont be able to reach Sky Mountain in three days. Su Qing replied expressionlessly. She wasnt afraid of exposing the system. The ancient people were superstitious. If she said the immortal sect, it was the immortal sect. Moreover, it also had a deterrent effect on Tartar. Seeing her power, they would not dare to have any evil thoughts. Thank you. The old Emperor was skeptical, but now, the imperial grandson could only rely on Su Qing. If she could not save him, the child would only die. When Su Qing stepped onto the carriage, she turned around and saw that the Tartan soldiers were cleaning up the battlefield. The soldiers swept up the womans body with grass. Shuisheng, get someone to draw that womans face. I think she deliberately disfigured her face so we wouldnt see it.. Chapter 623 - 623. Stingy System Chapter 623:. Stingy System Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Alright. Xiao Zeyu also felt that the woman had deliberately ruined her face. He had just told the old emperor about this and asked him to find an artist to draw that womans face. I will apany you to Sky Mountain. Xiao Zeyu told Su Qing that this ce was a few thousand miles from Sky Mountain. He was worried about Su Qing going alone. No, itll be faster if I go alone. Take Xiao Ying back to the court first and take this pill. Su Qing held a green pill in her hand. The pills surface was smooth and shiny, with a faint fragrance. What medicine is this? Xiao Zeyu took it and put it into his mouth. He only asked after he finished eating. I gave you the love, gu. Su Qing looked at him and said seriously. Xiao Zeyus entire body froze. Thinking about the ck worm that was forced out of Yeluchuns body, he felt a wave of nausea and hurriedly bent down to dig his throat with his fingers, wanting to spit out the pill. Its useless. The pill melted in your mouth. Su Qing said lightly. Xiao Zeyu looked at her angrily.
  • Tve put the love gu on you, but others cant. Its hard to guard against love gu. You might fall for it just by drinking a mouthful of water. Yelii Chun is a living example. The consequences will be unimaginable if someone puts the love gu on you when Im not by your side.
    • Su Qing calmly exined to Xiao Zeyu. After hearing her words, Xiao Zeyus anger dissipated, and he felt a lingering fear in his heart. This kind of love gu was the most terrifying. It could silently poison you, and it was impossible to guard against it. Su Qing would instead poison him than by a woman with ulterior motives. Shuisheng, you must be careful while Im gone. Su Qing felt that someone was setting them up. It was a big trap. Perhaps the other party knew their whereabouts when they came out of the capital. Xiao Ying was their chess piece to lure her to Tartan and use Yeluchun to get rid of them. That woman ruined her face to prevent them from seeing her face so that she could protect a certain someone. I know. You have to be careful, too. Xiao Zeyu nodded his head. He knew no one could stop Su Qing once she decided, so he didnt try to stop her. She was already an invincible existence, and no one could hurt her. Xiao Zeyu wanted to send guards to protect Su Qing, but Su Qing stopped him. They will only waste my time. Xiao Ying, dont go. Get her back to the capital. Sister-inw, IYou must cure Lier. Xiao Ying wanted to go to Tianshan with her sister-inw, but she knew she would only dy her sister-inws speed. She swallowed her words and begged Su Qing to save the child with tears in her eyes. Dont worry, Ill save him. Su Qing nodded and rode her big ck horse away. Su Qing galloped day and night. When the big ck horse was tired, she would put it into the system to rest. She bought a thousand-li horse and continued on her way. When she was tired, she would take a pill that could help her maintain her strength. If she were too tired, she would find a station to sleep for four hours and continue after waking up. Along the way, she missed Xiao Qi very much. It was good to have her around. At least she could eat hot food that suited her appetite. Every time she rested, she would buy a few trays of steamed buns in the city and put them in the system. She would also buy some cooked meat to carry along. She would eat these things on the way and would not even have hot water to drink. Su Qing drove day and night, and it took her thirteen days to reach the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, Lier was ced inside the outer space barrier. Otherwise, she would have lost her life long ago. It wasnt easy to climb Tianshan. The temperature was low, and the mountain road was rugged. The further up the mountain, the harder it was to walk. The snow-covered mountain road was very slippery. Ordinary people could not climb it at all. It was only because Su Qing had the wargod ability that this mountain could not stop her. Su Qing was not in a hurry to climb the mountain. Instead, she asked the system to find Xuelians location first so that she would not take the wrong path. The system wasnt Xiao Qi, so it didnt work as quickly as she did. It still asked Su Qing for ten skill points every time, and Su Qing exchanged them for nting. The ordinary people nted the corn seeds and potato seeds that she cultivated. Su Qing could receive skill points from them, so she did not feel bad using them. It could be said that she could not use them at all. The system epted the skill points and started working. After searching, it told Su Qing, Pick this snow lotus from the snow at the top of Sky Mountain. Your wargod ability will be upgraded. Su Qing did not expect such a surprise and was very satisfied. The system was waiting for Su Qing to praise it. It had always heard her praise Xiao Qi in the past. Unfortunately, Su Qing had used skill points to exchange for information from it, so how could she praise it? The system didnt wait for Su Qings praise and returned unhappily. Give me a flying device, Su Qing shouted. It was very advanced in modern times. Although flying equipment could not fly like nes, it was much faster than climbing mountains. This is a very mysterious ce. The maic field is chaotic, and the flying equipment will malfunction here. The system kindly reminded Su Qing that if she died, the system would be removed from the system world, which meant the death of a human. Then give me a set of mountaineering equipment! Since the flying equipment was not good, she could only climb up. Although Su Qings martial arts were strong and her skill in lightness was good, she was not an immortal who could fly up to Tianshan. The road on Tianshan was slippery, and it would be difficult to climb up without special equipment. Sure, use skill points to exchange for it. The system had nopassion at all. It would not give it to her if there were nothing to exchange. Su Qing used ten skill points to exchange for a set of equipment. She wanted to fill her stomach before climbing the mountain. It was already freezing at the foot of Tianshan Mountain. The wind was powerful. Su Qing found a ce to eat under the wind. After eating, she put on her climbing equipment and climbed the mountain. As Su Qing turned, her gaze fell upon a group of strikingly handsome men d in the traditional attire of the Hui people, making their way up the mountain with swift strides. The leader of the group, notably tall and with a resolute look in his eyes, had facial features that bore a distinct, almost foreign, three-dimensionality. Su Qings eyes narrowed thoughtfully. She quickly requested her system to identify a shortcut to the mountains peak. Her goal was clear: to reach and pick the rare snow lotus before these men could. The system demanded an additional ten skill points for this information, which made Su Qing frown in annoyance. Reluctantly parting with the valuable points, she received the suggested route, only to discover that it coincided with the path the Hui men took. Realizing thepetition, Su Qing steeled herself and quickened her pace. She was determined to outpace the men and reach the summit first. While Su Qing was fighting with a few Hui men for the Tianshan Snow Lotus, Xiao Zeyu stayed in Tartan for a day, waiting for the artist to draw the woman who had poisoned Yeluchun with the love gu. Xiao Ying insisted on not seeing Yeluchun, but she had always wanted to hear news about him. She heard from the pce maid that Yeluchun had been unconscious, and she was distraught. Amidst her fears and anxieties, her most profound concerny with Lier. The thought that her sister-inw might not find Xuelian, the key to her son s cure, tormented her. The possibility of not seeing Lier again haunted her every moment. Her heart felt like it was being slowly cooked in oil, leaving her restless, unable to find sce in food or sleep. Xiao Zeyu, witnessing his sisters distress, offered words offort. As long as Qinger is on our side, she will surely find a way to heal Lier, he reassured her gently. Despite her faith in her sister-inws renowned medical expertise, Xiao Ying found little sce in these assurances. As a mother, her heart remained heavy with worry. The uncertainty of her sons recovery cast a shadow over her, a burden that wouldnt lift until she could see Lier safe and healthy once again. Her eyes, often lost in thought, reflected a mothers deep love and an unyielding hope for her childs well-being. Your Majesty, the artist of Tartan has already drawn that woman.. Chapter 624 - 624. A Rush Chapter 624:. A Rush Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As the siblings were talking, a guard came over to report. Xiao Zeyu sat up straight and said with a dignified expression, Pass it over. Soon, the guard brought the artist of Tartan into the yurt. The artist held a portrait in his hand. After entering, he bowed and raised the portrait above his head with both hands. After witnessing Su Qing and Xiao Zeyus godly bravery, the citizens and soldiers of Tartan revered Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing as gods. They worshipped the strong, and Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu were the strongest among the strong. Xiao Zeyu ordered the guards to bring the portrait over. When he saw the woman in the portrait, Xiao Zeyus eyes became sharp, and he immediately decided to return to Mo City. Xiao Ying was disheartened by Yeluchun and followed her brother back to Mo City. Just as she left, Yeluchun, who had been unconscious for many days, woke up. His mother, Consort Li, saw that her son had woken up. She excitedly came over and held his hand. Who are you? What about me? Yelu Chun clutched his head and felt a sharp pain in his head. It was as if all his memories had been erased. He didnt even recognize his mother. Dont you recognize Mother? Consort Lis tears instantly flowed down. Her son was her life, and his actions made Consort Lis heart ache. Mother? Dont disturb me. My head hurts. Yeluchun closed his eyes. The old Emperor did not want to see his son. Although he knew that he was poisoned, he was still furious at his actions. His anger had not subsided yet. Although the old Emperor did not go to see Yeluchun when he heard the news that his son had woken up, his heart was relieved. There were cruel children but not cruel parents. In the end, they still missed their son. Emperor, after wangye woke up, he couldnt remember anything. He shouted that he had a headache. A guard ran over to report, and the old Emperor hurriedly ordered a doctor to go and check. He paced back and forth anxiously in the pce. Tartans most famous imperial physicians all rushed to Yeluchuns pce, but when they saw his condition, they were puzzled. His Highness was stabbed in the chest; how could he have a headache? Yeluchun hit his head against the wall in pain. A woman appeared in front of him and looked at him worriedly. Yeluchun felt that his headache had lessened. He reached out to hug the woman, but she turned around and left. Dont go, dont go! Yeluchun shouted at the woman, but the more he shouted, the faster the woman walked. In the end, she disappeared. What happened to my son? Consort Li saw her sons hands grabbing at the air and shouting. She anxiously urged the imperial physician to treat Yeluchun. If only Su Qing hadnt left. She would be able to cure her son. At this moment, Su Qing, whom Consort Li was talking about, had already reached the peak of Heaven Mountain. Those Hui nsmen were left halfway up the mountain by her, and even her shadow could not catch up. Su Qing found the Tianshan Snow Lotus ording to the location given by the system. The top of the mountain was covered in white snow, with few people. The ce that humans had not polluted was like a fairnd. Other than a few small animal footprints on the snow, there were no human footprints, proving that the snow lotus had not been plucked. Su Qmg searched for traces of snow lotuses in the snow. The sunlight shone on the snow, and Su Qing found the Tianshan Snow Lotus in the snow on the side of the mountain. It was crystal clear and spotless. It was the most beautiful and pure flower in the world. A total of two snow lotuses bloomed in the snow like two lotuses. Tianshan snow lotuses could only be encountered by chance and not sought after. Only with fate could one wait until it bloomed. Su Qing plucked one of them and stored it in the system. She could use one to make medicine for Lier. Now that they had the snow lotus, they stillcked a Tai Sui, also known as the meat Ganoderma. Tai Sui was even more challenging to find than the Tianshan snow lotus. The ancient people were superstitious and said it was what was said to be on the Tai Suis head. After finding Xuelian, Su Qing immediately went down the mountain to look for Tai Sui. On the way down, she saw a few people who had returned. They were all shouting anxiously by a cliff. Su Qing didnt want to meddle in other peoples business and walked straight down the mountain. When these people saw Su Qing running over, they stopped her and started talking. Afraid that Su Qing wouldnt understand, they pointed down the cliff. Su Qing understood what they were saying. The tallest and most handsome man was their Prince. When he was climbing the mountain, he slipped and fell. These people were his subordinates. Two of his subordinates wanted to go down to save the Prince, but they fell to their deaths. When these people saw the shoes Su Qing was wearing, they wanted to buy them from her so that they could wear them to save the Prince. Su Qing watched as they chattered on and on, and she wanted to go over and take a look. The other party was a prince. The people of the Northern Borderline loved to fight and invade. Although they had yet to invade the Great Tang, they would still harass the border from time to time. If she saved him, she would be his savior and could guarantee a few years of peace. This cliff was very steep for these Hui people. It was very slippery due to the snow and ice all year round. There was almost no ce to stand on it. However, it was very easy for Su Qing. She wore special equipment and had the war god ability to walk on this cliff without any danger. From where she was standing, she could see the situation below. A man was lying on a protruding rock with his head down. He was motionless, and it was impossible to tell if he was dead or alive. There were also two people lying on the rocks further down. They should be the two subordinates they had mentioned who wanted to rescue him. These two people were not as lucky as their Prince. There was blood beside their heads. It was obvious that their heads had fallen first. They were going to die. After Su Qing saw this, she had an idea. She could save the Prince, but she also needed the help of the people above. You guys find a rock and tie this rope tightly. Wait for me to pull the rope from below, and you guys can pull it up. Su Qing spoke back to them. These people were very excited and did not expect her to understand theirnguage. They begged and bowed to her, begging her to save the Prince. After Su Qing had them tie the rope, she pulled it and slid it down. She slid very fast, and in the blink of an eye, she was halfway down. The people on top were shocked. When Su Qingnded on the rock, she realized it wasnt huge. There wasnt much space for a person to lie on it. Looking at the scratches on his clothes, he must have hit a protruding rock when he fell and slowed down. In the end, hended on this rock. This Prince was lucky. Su Qing turned him over and checked his pulse. If he was already dead, there was no need to put in so much effort to get him up. Fortunately, the Princes pulse was strong. He was unconscious because he had been knocked unconscious, but his ribs and legs were all broken. He definitely could not climb up. Su Qing tied the Prince with a rope. She did not tie it directly to his waist but tied it to his legs, just like how those people tied him up in the air. This way, he would not hit his head when pulled up. However, Prince was unconscious and could not pull the rope alone. Su Qing tied both of his hands to the rope. The people on top of the rope were lying on the cliff and watching. They were waiting for her signal. While Su Qing was rescuing the Prince, Xiao Zeyu was rushing back to Mo City with Xiao Ymg. Along the way, his expression was grave, afraid that something irreparable would happen if he returned toote.. Chapter 625 - 625. A Step Late Chapter 625:. A Step Late Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu had instructed them not to rest and to ride at full speed. But even so, the sky was already dark by the time he and Xiao Ying returned to Mo City. The guards had just closed the city gates when Xiao Zeyus guards went over to call on them. The guards held the documents Cheng Yu had given them, and the city guards opened the city gates to let them in. Xiao Zeyu pulled open the curtains and looked outside. Hesitation shed in his eyes. The sky was already dark. Should he wait until tomorrow morning to go? However, this thought momentarily shed through Xiao Zeyus mind before he immediately rejected it. No, he couldnt wait. Xiao Zeyu didnt go to the government office. He went straight to the Li family. When he arrived at Li Danius house, he saw whitenterns hanging on both sides of his door. On thenterns, there was arge and eye-catching word. The courtyard was brightly lit, and a Taoist priest was ferrying the souls of the dead. Xiao Zeyu and Xiao Ying did not stop for even a moment when they saw this scene. They immediately got out of the car and walked towards the courtyard. In the courtyard, Li Daniu and Li Shuanger were kneeling in mourning. Li Shuanger was crying so hard that her entire body was limp. She needed her husband to support her when kneeling. Li Danius cries shook the sky. He kept kowtowing to the ground until his forehead was bleeding. Li Danius newly married wife also wore mourning clothes. She did not cry as intensely as Li Daniu and Li Shuanger. She wiped her tears silently with a handkerchief. She did not kneel properly and just sat there. When Xiao Zeyu entered and saw the two coffins in the middle of the courtyard, he couldnt help but clench his fists. Could it be that Aunt Li and Uncle Li had passed away? Li Daniu, did aunt and uncle pass away? What is going on? They were always in good health. Why did they suddenly pass away? Xiao Zeyu quickly walked over to Li Danius side. The rosewood coffin was as ring as blood under the light. It had only been a few days since theyst met. Thest time they met was at Li Danius wedding. It had only been a few days, and they were already saying goodbye to each other. Xiao Zeyu was very upset. At the same time, he wanted to find out how Aunt Li and Uncle Li had died. The road to escape was so tricky, and they had persevered. Why was it gone just like that? Shuisheng, my parents were killed by bandits. Seeing Xiao Zeyu, Li Daniu cried even harder. He knelt in front of Xiao Zeyu and told him about his parents murder. This morning, II went to the winery. Not long after I arrived at the winery, a servant came to find me and said that my parents had been killed Li Daniu cried as he recounted how his parents were killed. The more he spoke, the sadder he became. He cried so much that he almost fainted. Is there a thief in your house? Xiao Zeyus eyes were sharp as he looked at Li Danius wife. She had her head lowered as she wiped away her tears. There was nothing suspicious about her. Yes, its extraordinary. Why are there thieves so early in the morning? Li Daniu cried and nodded. He could not understand why there was a thief in broad daylight. Wasnt Mo City very peaceful? Not to mention that they didnt pick up anything on the way or enter the house to snatch anything in broad daylight either. How do you know it was a thief? Xiao Zeyu asked with a dark face. He gestured to the guards to look at Li Danius wife. A servant saw a man dressed in green jump out of the wall. My father was lying in a pool of blood, and my mother died in the room. Everything in the room was turned over, and all the banknotes were lost. Li Danius eyes turned red. He hated himself for not protecting his mother at home. Where were you at that time? Xiao Zeyus voice was as deep as the ocean. It was cold and harsh. Li Danius wife looked up at him with a confused expression. Her eyes were filled with innocence. Of course, I was in my room. Men, arrest her. No one in the courtyard is allowed to leave. Ask them separately. Seeing that she was still pretending, Xiao Zeyu ordered coldly. Soon, the guards had the courtyard under control. No one was allowed to leave. One by one, they entered the house to be questioned. Daniu, Daniu, are you just going to watch him bully me? When Li Danius wife saw the guardsing to catch her, she shouted at Li Daniu. She looked like a frightened elk and was extremely frightened. Li Daniu looked at Xiao Zeyu in a daze. When he realized that his wife was already being held down, he hurriedly said to Xiao Zeyu, Shuisheng, whats wrong with Wenxiu? Why did you arrest her? Shes a spy. She deliberately infiltrated your house. I suspect that she killed your parents. Xiao Zeyus face was dark as he stood with his hands behind his back. He was no longer Li Danius sworn brother but the emperor who ruled the world. His voice was dignified and cold, and he spoke with absolute certainty. No, no, no. Im not, Im not. Two guards held down Wen Xiu. She struggled in fear and shouted for Li Daniu to save her, Daniu, save me! Daniu, save me! Li Danius expression wasplicated. He understood Shuisheng too well. If his wife had not aroused his suspicion, he would not have rashly moved to capture her. But Wen Xiu was so timid and weak. How did she kill her parents? Fathers body was very good, and even young men might not be as strong as him. Mothers body was also not bad. If Wen Xiu and Mother fought, she would not be able to win. Therefore, Li Daniu did not believe Wen Xiu could kill his parents! Look at this portrait. Xiao Zeyu didnt exin it to Li Daniu in detail. Instead, he took out a portrait and opened it before Wen Xiu. The woman in the portrait was the same as Wen Xiu in front of him. Her face was the same, but the expression between her eyebrows differed. Wen Xiu looked weak, but that woman was seductive! Wen Xius expression changed when she saw the portrait. A look of fear shed in her eyes. Xiao Zeyu could tell from her expression that she had already recognized the woman in the portrait. -We have arrested her. Your plot has been exposed. Did Aunt Li and Uncle Li find out that you were in contact with the spy and killed them to silence them. Xiao Zeyu asked coldly. His tall figure stood before Wen Xiu like a mountain, pressing down on her until she couldnt breathe. She didnt even dare to raise her head. Li Daniu looked at Wen Xiu in shock. He didnt want to believe that this was true. How could his wife kill his parents? After all, he was Wen Xius savior. When Li Shuanger heard Xiao Zeyus words, she rushed over to Li Danius wife like a mad person. She grabbed her shoulders and shook her. Tell me, did you kill my parents? No, how would I dare? I dont even dare to kill a chicken. Wen Xiu cried and shook her head. Her face was as pale as paper, and she looked like she would fall at any moment. Li Daniu picked up the portrait on the ground. Wasnt the woman in the portrait Wen Xiu? He asked Xiao Zeyu in a trembling voice, Shuisheng, whats with this portrait? This is the spy we caught in Tartan. She nted a love gu on the Third Prince and used it to control him. Xiao Zeyu looked into Wen Xius eyes and told Li Daniu that he could guess why that woman had ruined her appearance from the moment he saw the portrait. She was afraid that he would recognize her. Wen Xius expression changed when she heard Xiao Zeyus words. The situation was hopeless. Her gaze instantly turned from weak to fierce. She grabbed Li Shuanger, who was shaking her shoulders and pulled out a dagger from her sleeve, pressing it against her neck. Donte over, or Ill kill her! Chapter 626 - 626. Hostage Exchange Chapter 626:. Hostage Exchange Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wen Xiu pressed the dagger against Li Shuangers throat and shouted. Her voice was initially sweet, but at this moment, it became murderous. Her eyes were no longer as gentle as water but abnormally sharp. You killed my parents. Ill fight you to the death. Li Shuang er wanted to fight Wen Xiu to the death with the dagger stuck to her throat. The sharp de cut her skin, and blood gushed out. Wen Xiu, stop. Before Li Daniu could react to Xiao Zeyus words, he saw Wen Xiu cut his sister with a dagger. He shouted anxiously, wanting to go over and save his sister. Donte over. Wen Xiu rebuked him sternly. The dagger in her hand was pressed against Li Shuang ers neck. She exerted a little force, and blood gushed out wildly, scaring Li Daniu so much that he did not dare to move. Li Shuanger was in extreme pain, and warm blood flowed down. She was so scared that she did not dare to move anymore. Let go of Shuanger. Ill give you how much money you want. When Li Shuangers husband saw that his wife was being held hostage, he hurriedly shouted at Wen Xiu. It didnt matter if he went bankrupt. He could earn more money. If his wife died, he would never see her again. Xiao Zeyu looked at Wen Xiu and said coldly, Let go of her, and Ill let you go. No, if I let her go, youll have to get someone to catch me immediately. If you want me to let her go, you cane over in exchange. Wen Xiu did not fall for it. She was surrounded by the Royal Guards, who were eyeing her covetously. She knew that as long as she let go of Li Shuanger, Xiao Zeyu would order his men to capture her. If she were caught, she would have no way out. Now, she was fighting with her back against the wall. She was betting on whether Xiao Zeyu cared about Li Daniu and his sister. Wen Xiu, why are you like this? Let go of my sister. He saved this woman. Now, she might be the murderer of his parents and had kidnapped his sister. Li Danius heart ached. He was unwilling to beheve the scene in front of him. He hoped that this was a nightmare. When he saved her, she was helpless and begged him to take her in. Her beauty and gentleness made him fascinated. After they got married, they lived a beautiful life. Even if Li Daniu saw it with his own eyes, he was unwilling to believe that she was a bad person. He hoped that Wen Xiu would listen to his advice and let go of his sister. Shut up. Wen Xiu shouted at Li Daniu impatiently. She no longer had her usual gentleness. Her eyes were filled with killing intent. Emperor, whats wrong? Are you afraid of death? So the Emperor of the Great Tang is a coward; isnt he afraid of beingughed at by the people? Wen Xiu looked at Xiao Zeyu with a cold smile, trying to goad him. Xiao Zeyu stood with his hands behind his back and looked coldly at Wen Xiu. Provoking him was useless, but he couldnt stand idly by and watch Li Shuang er get killed. Aunt Li and Uncle Li had already been killed. If Shuanger died , Daniu would be alone. He would feel guilty and me himself for the rest of his life. For the sake of Li Daniu, Xiao Zeyu had to ept it even if he knew it was a goading tactic. Moreover, Xiao Zeyu was bold and did not put Wen Xiu in his eyes. Alright, Zhen will exchange for her. Since Wen Xiu already knew his identity, Xiao Zeyu no longer had to hide it deliberately. With a single word, the Emperor pressed down on Wen Xiu like a mountain. Wen Xius eyes were filled with hatred, but simultaneously, there was a sh of fear. This man was not a good-for-nothing, nor was he a weak schr. He was the Emperor on horseback, and his hands had killed countless people. Moreover, his willpower was excellent. Thest time she used seduction techniques on him, it did not work. But now, there was no other way. She could only fight with her back against the wall. Her n to avenge her country could still be realized if she won the bet. If she lost the bet, it would only be a life. Xiao Zeyu walked towards her step by step. Wen Xiu subconsciously dragged Li Shuanger back. Although she was mentally prepared, she was still suffocated by the pressure from Xiao Zeyus body. Her intuition of danger made her regret it a little, but now she had no way to escape, so she could only bite the bullet. Let her go. Xiao Zeyu walked over to Wen Xiu and ordered her to release her. Tie yourself up. Wen Xiu naturally wouldnt let Li Shuanger go just like that. She shouted at Xiao Zeyu with all her might. She would only be safer if he were tied up. Wen Xiu? Put down the knife. Li Daniu impulsively approached and wanted to snatch the knife from Wen Xius hand. Wen Xiu immediately cut Li Shuangers neck. Li Shuang er cried out in pain. Her husband anxiously knelt on the ground and begged Wen Xiu, Sister-inw, please let Shuanger go. Shes still pregnant! Wenxiu, weve been husband and wife for one night. Please let Shuanger know that I saved you. Li Daniu was so frightened that he did not dare to move. He begged Wen Xiu, hoping she would remember the kindness he had shown her by saving her life. Hmph, save me? Do you think you saved me? I lured you here on purpose. Do you think youre a hero? Wen Xiu looked at Li Daniu mockingly. The disgust in her eyes could not be concealed. She had been acting with him for half a month. Every day, she would smile at him and pretend to be gentle. At night, just thinking about it made her want to vomit. As for a night as a couple? Do you think weve slept together? Wen Xiu looked at Li Daniu in disgust. Youre just a farmer. How dare you share a bed with me? What did you say? Li Daniu looked at her in disbelief. They had slept together before, so why did she say that? Every night, I give you medicine that makes you intoxicated with yourself. You can do whatever you want. Wen Xiu sneered. Li Danius face was ashen. He remembered now. Wen Xiu brought him a bowl of calming soup every day. He thought that Wen Xiu was concerned about him, but it turned out that she was drugging him. Those intimate moments were all fantasies he had after drinking the medicine. Why are you doing this to me? Li Daniu looked at Wen Xiu angrily. Because you still have some value. Wen Xiu looked at him coldly without any reluctance. Her voice was filled with disdain. She thought highly of him for letting her act with him. At least she had married him. If this were in the past, he wouldnt be worthy of leading her horse. You Did you kill my parents? Li Daniu clenched his fists in anger. This was the most outstanding humiliation for a man. The wife he had married had not even let him touch her, and she even looked down on him from the bottom of her heart. The two old things saw what happened, so I had no choice but to kill them to silence them. Wen Xiu replied coldly as if she was not killing her inws but a chicken and a duck. Im going to kill you. Li Daniu was so angry that he wanted to kill Wen Xiu. However, he stopped when he saw another bloody scar on his sisters neck. He had nowhere to vent his anger. He hated himself for letting a wolf into his house. He pounded his chest hard and let out a roar. Xiao Zeyu saw that Li Shuangers neck had been cut by Wen Xiu again. He ordered the Royal Guards at the side in a deep voice, Men, tie me up.. Chapter 627 - 627: 627. Exchange Chapter 627 - 627: 627. Exchange Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu ordered the guards to tie him up. The guard captain was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly advised him, Emperor, dont take the risk. Xiao Zeyu looked at him with a cold expression and ordered, Tie me up. Wen Xiu gripped the dagger tightly, her palms covered in cold sweat. Seeing
    Xiao Zeyu agree to her request for Li Shuanger, her eyes shed with pride. As long as Xiao Zeyu was by her side, she would have a way to make him submit to her. Thinking of this, Wen Xius eyes shed excitedly as if she was about to seed. However, she was still cautious as she watched the guard captain tie Xiao Zeyu up. Turn around and let me see. Wen Xiu stared as the guard captain tied Xiao Zeyu up before she felt relieved. Li Shuang er was already crying her eyes out, her eyes shing with determination, Brother Shuisheng, my life is worthless. You dont have to worry about me. Dont let this woman off. Help my parents take revenge. Xiao Zeyu nced at Li Shuang er, Theres no need to say anything more. Youre also one of my people. I wont ignore my people. Xiao Zeyus words touched the hearts of themoners present. They had a good emperor who was dedicated to the people. Wen Xiu gritted her teeth and used a disdainful tone to mock Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu looked at her sharply and said in a dignified voice, Put down the dagger now, and Ill leave your corpse intact. Hmph, I wont die alone. Ill take you with me even if I have to die. Wen Xiu coldly snorted. She was very confident in herself. If Xiao Zeyu had fallen into her hands, the situation would have been entirely different. Alright, I want to see how capable you are. Xiao Zeyu nodded. The head guard had already tied him up, but he had tied a noose at the end so that Xiao Zeyu could untie the rope. No, tie it firmly. Put the tie in front. Wen Xiu saw through it at a nce and sternly ordered the guard captain to tie him up ording to what she said. The guard captains eyes were filled with anger, and he wanted to kill this woman. No matter what, he couldnt let the Emperor be exchanged for Li Shuanger. Do as she says. Xiao Zeyu ordered in a deep voice. Cheng Yu and the Mo City Zhizhou, Li Fuhai who had rushed over after hearing the news, saw Xiao Zeyu tied up when they entered. When they heard his words, they shouted, Your Majesty, you must not. The Xiao Family Army of Mo City surrounded Li Danius courtyard. The soldiers shouted in unison, Your Majesty, you must not! Wen Xius face was filled with panic. She was afraid that Xiao Zeyu would go back on his word. You are the ruler of a country. Dont go back on your word! Dont worry, I still want to catch you myself. Xiao Zeyu looked coldly at Wen Xiu and ordered the guard to do as she said. Wen Xius heart was beating fast as Xiao Zeyu stared at her. She felt she had touched the tigers beard and angered the tiger. He wanted to tear her apart. But thinking that as long as Xiao Zeyu was by her side, she would have a way to resolve the current crisis, Wen Xiu put away her flustered mood and focused on Xiao Zeyu. Something was in her left hand, waiting for Xiao Zeyu toe over. Xiao Zeyu ordered the guard to tie him up. He then walked towards Wen Xiu. Let her go. Shes just amoner. Theres no use holding her hostage. Alright,e here. Wen Xiu nodded and urged Xiao Zeyu toe closer. Xiao Zeyu took another step forward. Wen Xiu moved her left hand slightly, and a ck wormnded in her palm. Open your mouth and eat it. Wen Xiu ordered Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu looked at the familiar insect and nodded, opening his mouth to cooperate. The ck bug flew into Xiao Zeyus mouth. Everyone present shouted, Your Majesty, you cant!. Xiao Zeyu shut his mouth and bit the ck bug with his teeth. His gaze was calm as he looked at Wen Xiu. Let her go. Seeing that Xiao Zeyu had already eaten the worm, Wen Xiu thought her n had seeded. He would have to listen to her as long as the worm flew into his mouth. Alright,e over here. Wen Xiu let Xiao Zeyue over first before moving the dagger from Li Shuangers neck to Xiao Zeyus back. Li Shuang er fell to the ground. She looked at Xiao Zeyu with tears in her eyes. Brother Shuisheng, Ive let you down. Xiao Zeyu gave the guard captain a look. The guard captain pulled Li Shuanger over. Xiao Zeyu spat out a ck worm. The worm had already turned from soft to stiff. It had been dead for a long time. Xiao Zeyu used his internal energy to shake off the rope. This was a love gu, and it had never failed before. She had watched Xiao Zeyu eat it, so how could he spit it out? Xiao Zeyu! Wen Xiu panicked when she saw this. She hurriedly shouted, Xiao Zeyu, listen to my orders! The dagger in her hand stabbed into Xiao Zeyus heart. She would still take revenge if she couldnt restore her country. If she killed Xiao Zeyu, she would die in a proper ce. It was just that she had underestimated Xiao Zeyus martial arts. Just as she moved, Xiao Zeyu grabbed her wrist. He did not show any mercy to the fairer sex and directly broke Wen Xius wrist. It was so painful that she screamed and dropped the dagger on the ground. The surrounding guards rushed forward and pressed Wen Xiu to the ground. They hated this woman who dared to hold the emperor hostage. The guards gave Wen Xiu a lot of anguish. When they tied her up, they twisted her arm and broke it. It was so painful that Wen Xiu trembled all over. She screamed miserably and no longer had the arrogance from before. You are the princess of the Kazak Kingdom! Xiao Zeyu directly pointed out Wen Xius true identity. Wen Xius face was pale as she raised her head from the ground. Large drops of sweat were dripping down her forehead. Her eyes were filled with crazy hatred, and her beautiful face was terrifying. Yes, I am the princess of the Kasak Kingdom. It was you and that b*tch Su Qing who killed my brother Batulu and even helped the Tartan Kingdom to destroy our country. I, the dignified princess, must take revenge for this. I was careless today and fell into your trap. I will not let you off even if I be a ghost. Wen Xiu hated him to death. She red at Xiao Zeyu, hating herself for being unable to kill him. Very good. I will let you know what it means to be worse than death. Xiao Zeyu nodded and looked at Wen Xiu with a cold and ruthless gaze. Men, bring her to be tortured. Ask her how many traitors there are in this city. Where are the survivors? Back then, Batulu disguised himself as a merchant and named himself Chu Jingfeng. He had hidden in the Central ins with ill intentions. Later on, he even wanted Qinger. Xiao Zeyu did not regret destroying the Kazak Kingdom. There was no need to be merciful to an enemy hiding in the Central ins. Wen Xiu and the woman who controlled Yelu Chun in Tartan were twin sisters, but they were not the only ones. There must be other survivors who had to be found and eliminated. Li Damu supported his injured sister and looked at Wen Xiu with aplicated expression. So she was the princess of the Kazak Kingdom and married him just to harm Shuisheng? He was only left with regret now. He no longer had any feelings for Wen Xiu. The hatred of killing his father was irreconcble. Moreover, she had only been using him from the beginning to the end. Wen Xiu was tied up and dragged up by the guards. She suddenly looked at Li Daniu and ordered him, Daniu, kill him.. Chapter 628 - 628: 628. Let The Brothers Kill Each Other Chapter 628 - 628: 628. Let The Brothers Kill Each Other Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Danius eyes were initially filled with anger and sadness. After hearing Wen Xius words, his eyes turned red, and he suddenly pounced towards Xiao Zeyu. The guards at the side hurriedly came over to stop him. However, for some reason, Li Danius strength was so great that he sent two guards flying He didnt even pause for a moment before rushing in front of Xiao Zeyu and reaching out to strangle him. The Xiao Familys Army rushed over to protect the Emperor, shing their weapons at Li Daniu. Dont hurt him. Xiao Zeyu ordered loudly, Just trap him.
    He knew that Li Daniu had been poisoned, but he did not know what kind of poison it was. Suddenly, his strength increased significantly, and he was like a zombie who was not afraid of knives and spears. His eyes were bloodshot, and he could not think. He couldnt watch his good brother get killed. Qiu Yongkangs betrayal had to be eliminated, but Li Daniu was under a spell. He couldnt do anything about it so that Xiao Zeyu couldnt kill him. Wen Xiu looked at Xiao Zeyu with a strange smile as if she was watching a good show. It was great to have the brothers kill each other. She wanted to see how long Xiao Zeyu could continue to pretend to be benevolent and righteous. If he killed Li Daniu today, he would be harming his sworn brother. The world would despise him, and his reputation would be ruined. Dig out her eyes. Xiao Zeyu suddenly gave an order to the guard who was controlling Wen Xiu. Wen Xius expression changed drastically. She struggled with all her might and shouted heartbreakingly, Youre not human! Youre not human! Youre a beast! Longevity Heaven, strike him with lightning! Strike him with lightning! Father, Second Brother, take him away! Her voice was filled with fear as she watched the guarde over with a knife to gouge out her eyes. She couldnt be bothered to let Li Daniu attack Xiao Zeyu anymore as she shouted for help at the top of her lungs, Li Daniu, save me, save me. The Xiao Family Army surrounded Li Daniu. Because Xiao Zeyu did not allow the soldiers to use weapons, he had already sent five or six soldiers flying Hearing Wen Xius shout, he turned around like a log and ran towards her. The people who blocked him were all sent flying by him. He had immense strength. When the guards saw him rushing over, they quickly gouged out Wen Xius eyes. Wen Xiu fainted from the pain of losing one of her eyes. Li Daniu seemed to have lost his sense of direction as he stood rooted to the ground. Xiao Zeyu took the opportunity to go over and tap on his acupuncture point. The generals swarmed over and tied him up with a rope as thick as a thumb. Get out the chains! Xiao Zeyu looked at the rope. It was the rope that he had broken just now If Li Daniu had been poisoned, it would not be able to trap him. For safety reasons, he could only use the iron chain to lock him up and wait for Su Qing to return to cure him. Her husband supported Li Shuang her as she exited the house. The imperial physician had already bandaged the wound on her neck. When she saw that Xiao Zeyu had ordered people to lock her brother up with iron chains, she cried and begged Xiao Zeyu: Brother Shuisheng, dont arrest my brother. That woman poisoned him. Im doing this to protect him and wait for your Sister Su Qing to return to treat him. Xiao Zeyu exined to Li Shuang er. Li Shuang er was slightly confused but she knew Xiao Zeyu wouldnt do anything to her big brother. He wasnt so flustered. Li Shuang ers white mourning clothes were dyed red with blood. She was dizzy from the shock and excessive blood loss, but she insisted on not entering the house to rest. Her elder brother had been captured. If she left, who would keep watch for her parents? Li Shuang ers husband was not bad. He had always been by her side, kneeling and burning paper money for his father-inw and mother-inw. Xiao Zeyu ordered his men to take Li Daniu away. He was now dangerous, so they could only take him away. Wen Xiu had already woken up from hera. Her eyes had been dug out and it looked terrifying. The pain made her tremble all over, and the endless darkness made her terrified and helpless. She was no longer the ruthless, meticulous princess who knew witchcraft. She was just a pitiful, blind woman. Her meticulous n had gone down the drain just like that. Her opponent was so powerful that she could not even shake him. Blood flowed out of Wen Xius ck eyes. She bit the tip of her tongue and cast a blood curse on Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing. I swear to Longevity Heaven that I will never reincarnate. I will make sure that your entire family dies without aplete corpse. Xiao Zeyu pressed on her acupuncture point and ordered someone to ce a wooden stick in her mouth to prevent her from biting off her tongue. He also asked how many aplices she had and ordered someone to bring her to be tortured. Xiao Zeyu burned some joss money for Aunt Li and Uncle Li at the Li familys house. He was in a very low mood. He felt that he had implicated them Wen Xiu wouldnt have found them if they didnt know him or if Daniu wasnt his good brother. Brother Shuisheng, can my big brother be cured? Li Shuang er cried as she asked Xiao Zeyu. Su Qing made the medicine on her neck. After applying the medicine, it felt cool, and she could not feel the pain anymore. She was worried about her big brother. Yes, your Sister Su Qing will be able to cure him. Xiao Zeyu nodded. He was d Su Qing had ced the love gu on him first. The gu worm died when Wen Xiu put it-the gu on him. Once again, he felt that Qing er was his lucky star. She could always predict danger. When is Sister Su Qinging back? It will take a long time. Xiao Zeyu didnt know when Su Qing would return. The journey to Sky Mountain was very long, and it would take over a month to go back and forth. She also had to find the snow lotus. He heard from his foster father that the snow lotus could only be found by those who were fated. Those who werent fated wouldnt be able to see it bloom. Then what will happen to Big Brother? Li Shuang er was very worried. She had already heard from Xiao Ying what her big brother would look like when his illness acted up. What if he couldnt wait until Sister Su Qing came back? Ill go see Wen Xiu. She can cast voodoo, so she should have the antidote. Xiao Zeyu was worried that something terrible would happen to Li Daniu as time passed, so he decided to go to the prison and ask Wen Xiu for the antidote. Will that woman give it to you? Li Shuanger shuddered when she thought of the feeling of the dagger cutting her neck. That woman was ruthless. Could she give them the antidote? Xiao Zeyu ced thest piece of paper money in his hand into the mourning basin. He pped his hands and stood up, regaining the dignity of a king, I have an idea. Xiao Ying, stay here and apany Shuanger. Xiao Ying and Li Shuanger were like biological sisters, and his rtionship with Aunt Li was like mother and daughter. Even if he wanted to take her away, she wouldnt leave, so he let her stay. Xiao Ying was already a princess consort but did not care about her status. She took the initiative to put on mourning clothes for Aunt Li and send her on herst journey. Xiao Zeyu arrived at the torture chamber of Mo Citys prison. The prisons torture chamber was like hell on earth. No matter how challenging the bones were, they would be scared to death when they entered. Fortunately, Wen Xius eyes had been dug out. She could not see what was inside the prison, but she could feel the viciousness and gloominess in the prison. The moment she entered, she felt her hair stand on end. She wanted to scream, but she couldnt. She wanted to bite her tongue andmit suicide, but there was a piece of wood in her mouth. Death was a luxury for her. Tell me the truth and let the flesh suffer less. Li Fuhai personally interrogated Wen Xiu. This was the assassin who tried to assassinate the Emperor. If he killed the Emperor in his territory, he would be held responsible. Therefore, he hated Wen Xiu to the core. He must find all the assassins hiding in Mo City. Torturing them was the best way.. Chapter 629 - 629: 629. Su Qing in Danger Chapter 629 - 629: 629. Su Qing in Danger Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wen Xiu was mped with sticks and pincers. Her ten fingers were pinched until they were bloody. These bailiffs who performed the execution did not have any mercy on women at all. They were especially ruthless. Both of her legs were crippled. Wen Xiu was trembling in pain, but she still refused to tell him how many assassins were lying in ambush in the city. Who were they going to assassinate next? It could be said that she was a tough nut to crack. With hatred, she could indeed hold on for a while longer. Li Fuhai was very anxious. If he could notplete the task assigned by the Emperor, he would be med. Xiao Zeyu walked into the prison. Wen Xiu was about to be burned. She trembled in fear and instinctively avoided the burning iron. Give this to her. Xiao Zeyu stopped the bailiff, who was about to brand her, and gave him a medicine packet. No torture couldpare to this packet of medicine.
    Your Majesty. Li Fuhai hurriedly gave up his seat to Xiao Zeyu. He stood at the side in fear and trepidation. There was an assassin in the city under his jurisdiction, and he had yet to interrogate him. He was afraid that the Emperor would me him. Yes. Xiao Zeyu nodded with a dark face. Li Fuhai was at fault for dereliction of duty. He would deal with himter. Wen Xiu couldnt hold on any longer after taking the medicine. Shey on the ground like a pile of mud. Ill talk, Ill talk Wen Xiu told them about the spies she nted in Mo City and the assassins she brought out. She was the Kasak Kingdom princess and Chu Jingfengs sister. She was called Ming Zhu. She also had a twin sister called Ming Yue. The two sisters had been practicing martial arts since they were young. Ming Zhu was obsessed with witchcraft and had learned despicable methods from a Gu master. She had harmed the people of the Tartan Kingdom and the Central ins. To practice witchcraft, she had killed a hundred men born in the Yang years and a hundred women born in the Yin years and a Yin month. Later, she developed a love gu and witchcraft that could turn people into walking corpses. When the country of Kasak was destroyed, the two sisters were refining Gu worms and witchcraft in the Central ins. When they learned that the country had been destroyed and that Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing had killed their beloved second brother, the two of them began to n to restore the country and take revenge. After nning for over a year and obtaining much information, they knew that this year was Zhong Yongniangs third anniversary. Xiao Zeyu must havee back to pay his respects. They set up a trap. One of them put the love gu on Yeluchun and tortured Xiao Ying to force Xiao Zeyu to go to Tartan to see her. This was because, other than hating Xiao Zeyu, they also hated Yeluchun and Tartan, who had upied their homnd. If they wanted to use Yeluchun to kill Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu, even if they couldnt kill them, it would cause a conflict between the two countries. Whether it was the destruction of the Tartan Kingdom or the Great Tang Kingdom, it would only benefit them. Even if the Great Tang defeated the Tartan Kingdom, it would still be significantly weakened, and it would even leave behind a reputation of being ungrateful. Torturing Xiao Ying was equivalent to taking revenge in disguise. Who asked her to be Xiao Zeyus younger sister, Yeluchuns princess consort? As for the pain on Yelu Chuns child, there was no cure. They didnt want this child to live at all. They were just using him as bait to lure Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing to Tartan. Even if Ming Yue failed, Ming Zhu would control Li Daniu and wait for Xiao Zeyu to nt the love gu on him. However, she didnt get the chance because Xiao Zeyu didnt evene to their house for dinner. If Xiao Zeyu had gone to Aunt Lis house that day, he would have be the second Yeluchun. At that time, Ming Zhu would be able to force Xiao Zeyu to kill Su Qing and then slowly kill him with a slow-acting poison. After giving birth to a Crown Prince, she could control the government from behind the curtain and turn the Great Tang into a Kazak country. It could be said that if their n seeded, the Great Tang and Tartan would be theirs. Su Qing, Xiao Ying, Yeluchun, and Xiao Zeyu would all die. This n sent a chill down Xiao Zeyus spine. The most vicious womans heart was like theirs. Their minds were meticulous and vicious, and their methods were impossible to guard against! Against this kind of person, even martial arts were useless. That Gu worm could make people lose their rationality and thoughts and be obedient puppets. Xiao Zeyu took a deep breath, his gaze heavy as he looked at Ming Zhu and asked, What kind of gu did you put on Li Daniu? I used Obedience Gu and witchcraft on him. I used his blood to turn him into an undead beast. I was only one step away. As long as I wait until the full moon, I wont lose. He will be an invulnerable Vajra and will help me take your life. Wen Xiu raised her head weakly. The words had alreadye out. It was as if her bones had been whipped. There was too much unwillingness in her voice. How? Xiao Zeyu kicked her and asked her sternly. If I die, he will die with me. My life is connected to his life. I dont know how to cure it because its the most poisonous dead gu in witchcraft. Theres no cure. Wen Xiuughed evilly. Li Daniu was her life-saving talisman. As long as Xiao Zeyu still remembered the brotherhood between him and Li Daniu, she would not die. Very good. I wont let you die. Ill make you wish you were dead. Xiao Zeyus face was as dark as water, and his entire body was filled with chilling killing intent. When he returned, he was going to read up on the art of witchcraft and find a way to cure this kind of dead witchcraft. Before he found a way, he could not let Ming Zhu die, but he could not let her live well. Aunt Li and Uncle Li couldnt die in vain. She had to pay the price. On one side, Xiao Zeyu was offering bounties across the country, spending arge sum of money to find a capable person to cure the death gu. Conversely, Su Qing rescues Prince and orders the people above to pull him up. She waited below. After the Prince went up, she pulled the rope and climbed up. After the person above pulled the Prince, he also pulled the rope up. Su Qings expression turned cold. Did she save an ungrateful wolf? Miss, did you find a snow lotus on the mountain? The person who had asked for Su Qings help earlier leaned against the cliff and asked Su Qing. So what? Su Qing asked coldly, her voice filled with killing intent. Miss, please give it up. Our princess has been poisoned. Only the Tianshan Snow Lotus can save her. The voice of the messenger echoed in the cier. He spoke with confidence, and his meaning was clear. If you dont hand over the snow lotus, I wont let youe up. If you want it,e down and get it yourself! This was a threat. Su Qing was someone who would not be threatened. He stared coldly at the Hui man with the aquiline nose. His eyes glowed blue under the sun, strange and greedy. This persons bloodline should have foreign genes and was not pure Hui. Miss, dont joke around. If I could go down, I would have done so. Please hand over the snow lotus so I can pull you up. The messenger smiled. His words were still polite, but he still wanted the lotus. He wouldnt let Su Qing up if she didnt give him the lotus. His wishful thinking was excellent. The cliff was steep, and there was ice everywhere. This woman could not climb up without this rope, even if she were a great immortal. Therefore, she could onlypromise and hand over the snow lotus.. Chapter 630 - 630: 630. The Prince of Affection Chapter 630 - 630: 630. The Prince of Affection Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No one can threaten me yet. Those who want to threaten me are all dead. Su Qingughed coldly. Killing intent shed in her eyes. This person had challenged her bottom line. In her eyes, he was already a dead man. Young Lady, you have such a big tone? That person did not put Su Qing in his eyes at all. He raised his head andughed loudly. He lowered his head and looked at Su Qing mockingly as if he was looking at a bit ofmb who was overestimating its strength and shouting at a tiger. Seeing his smug look, Su Qings pretty face turned cold as she raised her hand, and a sleeve arrow flew up. The sleeve arrow she designed had a long range and great power. It flew towards the traitor with a whistling sound. Hui Ren, who was about to force Su Qing to hand over the snow lotus, heard the sound of the wind and dodged. The sleeve arrow missed his throat and hit his left shoulder. The pain made him scream and fall to the ground.
    He rolled and crawled backward, not daring to reach the cliff. This woman was too ruthless. She could shoot him from such a height. What kind of weapon was that? Throw a stone down and kill her. Su Qing heard the shouts from above. She was standing on a protruding rock. If the rock were thrown down, she could not dodge it. The other people caring for the prince did not listen to that person. They valued credibility very much. That girl had saved the prince. How could they repay kindness with ingratitude? -Go on, what are you all looking at? If we smash her to death, we can get the snow lotus, and the princess will be saved. When the injured Hui man saw that his nsmen refused to listen to his orders, he shouted at them. They were all the princes guards, but he was the captain of the guards and the leader of these people. The few men looked at each other. If they didnt listen to their leaders orders, they were afraid they would be punished when they returned. If they listened, they really couldnt do anything to the girl. They were in a dilemma for a moment. Just as the guards were in a dilemma, the prince woke up. He heard what had happened and ordered in a weak voice, Go pull her up and let her go. No one is allowed to stop her! Although the princes voice was weak, it carried an unquestionable order. Prince, but the snow lotus will be gone if she leaves. The injured man anxiously told the prince that even if the arrow hadnt shot him, he wouldnt have let this woman go, let alone if the arrow had shot him. Thats Lingers life. Ill apany her when she dies. I cant be ungrateful. The princes gaze turned sharp. Pull her up! he ordered firmly. Those who disobey will be beheaded. Su Qing heard everything clearly from below. She had already asked the system for a new nail rope, which could prate the rock wall above and allow her to climb up smoothly. Hearing the princes words, she still did so. She would not put her life in anyones hands. The nail rope pierced through the rock wall and made a loud sound. The injured person ran to the edge of the cliff to look. When he saw Su Qing climbing up, he pulled out his waist knife and wanted to cut the rope. Capture Badan Mu. The prince saw his actions and gave an order to the guards beside him. The guards received the order and rushed to hold the injured person down. Prince, this is your only chance. She will kill you if shees up. Badan Mu was unwilling to give up. He was pressed to the ground and shouted at the prince to scare him. -If she wanted to kill me, why would she save me? Youre the one with bad intentions, yet youre still spouting nonsense here. p your mouth. The prince was furious and ordered the others to beat him. While arguing, Su Qing had already climbed up the rock wall. She looked at the prince coldly and told him, instead of discussing with him, This person wants to harm me. He must die. Without waiting for the prince to reply, Su ding shot an arrow into Ba Danmus throat. Badan Mus eyes were wide open, and he spat out mouthfuls of blood. He kicked his feet and soon died. The other guards drew their sabers and went to protect the prince. Su Qing looked at them coldly. The guards felt a cold wind sweep over them. They were cold from head to toe. It was a murderous aura, a terrifying murderous aura. They were all focused and ready to fight. Miss, Im sorry. I didnt discipline them properly. If youre angry, vent it on me. These guards didnt offend you, so let them live. Prince forced himself to sit up and sped his fists at Su Qing. Because of the pain from the movement, he panted heavily. He could see that the woman before him had a strong aura. No one present was her match. Moreover, she was wronged first so he couldnt me her. He only hoped that she would kill him to appease her anger and let these guards who had apanied him since she was young leave. Anyway, if Linger died, there was no point for him to live alone Thinking of the seriously ill Linger, the princes eyes shed with determination. Miss, kill me to vent your anger! The more he acted like this, the more Su Qing wanted to let him go. After all, this princes performance was not bad. Take this medicine. Su Qing threw him a ck pill with a cold expression. A few guards hurriedly stopped the prince. Prince, dont. Well live and die with you. Dont listen to her. Lets go, lets go! The prince gripped the pill tightly and ordered the guards to leave quickly with a cold expression. He had already begged for everyone to live. No, we wont leave. We swear to live and die with the prince. The guards stood up and shouted. With tears, they stood up and raised their swords at Su Qing. Please let the prince go. We are willing to die to atone for our sins. Su Qing stood at the side with a cold face and watched the master-servant rtionship, not saying a word. All of you, leave. The prince coughed violently and anxiously ordered the guards to retreat. He looked at Su Qings cold eyes and smiled bitterly. Miss, thank you for saving me. I will repay you in the next life. After saying that, he put the pill into his mouth without hesitation. Su Qing raised her chin slightly, her eyes shing withpliments. This prince was a good person. He was a courteous person who would die for his defense. Prince. The guards knelt in tears. The prince ordered them, After I die, no one is allowed to cause trouble for this girl. The guards cried and agreed. They guarded the prince with determination in their eyes. When the prince died, they would bury him and die for their master. However, after waiting for a long time, not only did the prince not vomit blood and die, but he also stopped coughing, and his face became ruddy. He was no longer as weak as before. Was this poison? Could it be thest moment of life? The prince did not realize that something was wrong. He continued to say hisst words. -Wait for me. Carry me back and bury me with the princess consort. The princes eyes turned red when he spoke of the sad part. He felt as if his heart was being stabbed by a knife when he could not see Ling er for thest time. Lingers weak appearance appeared in front of his eyes. She was still waiting for him to get back, but he could never go back. Su Qing could not help but ask when he saw the princes affectionate expression, What happened to your princess? Chapter 631 - 631. Who Wants to Harm Him? Chapter 631:. Who Wants to Harm Him? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hearing Su Qings question, the Prince smiled bitterly. Linger is poisoned. She needs ten precious herbs to make an antidote. Snow Lotus is one of them. I came to Sky Mountain to find Snow Lotus for her. Su Qings eyes moved slightly. Why did it sound the same as Liers poison? Among the ten precious medicinal herbs you mentioned, is there a meat lingzhi, which is Taisui? Su Qing looked at the Prince and asked. If he had the meat lingzhi, she would not have to look for it everywhere! Since she had two snow lotuses, she could exchange one for the rest. How did Young Lady know? The Prince looked at Su Qing strangely. Could it be that she was also concocting the antidote for the poison? Do you have any meat lingzhi mushrooms? Su Qing didnt answer his question but asked him a question instead. The Prince nodded. I found one. Its huge. If you want it, I can give you half. Alright, Ill give you a snow lotus in exchange. Su Qing was delighted to hear that the Prince had the Flesh Lingzhi and offered to trade. The Prince did not expect this. Didnt she want to kill him? Why did she agree to exchange the snow lotus for Lingzhi? Thinking that Linger could be saved, the Prince struggled to stand up and saluted Su Qing with one hand in front of his chest. This was their highest courtesy. He suddenly felt that something was wrong. He was in extreme pain just a moment ago, and it was so painful that he could not breathe. How could he not feel any pain after making such a big move? Could it be that this girl didnt give him poison? Instead, it was a panacea? Thank you for the medicine. The Prince understood and said gratefully to Su Qing. Youre wee. Lets go down the mountain. I need the Flesh Lingzhi Mushroom and want to see what kind of poison your princess has. Su Qings eyes were cold and solemn. She didnt expect that there would be such a poison thousands of miles away. If it was the same poison, it meant that the person who poisoned him was nearby. The poison that harmed Lier might have been given to that woman by this person. Since the culprit was found, she absolutely would not let it go. Moreover, after getting along with him, she felt this Prince was not evil. Being the leader of the Hui people was a good thing for the Great Tang. Alright, lets go back to the pce. The Prince agreed excitedly. The two guards came to support him. They were all happy for the Prince. If he was not dead, they did not have to sacrifice themselves for their master. No one was willing to die if they could live well! At this moment, they looked at Su Qing with reverence and gratitude. They respectfully let her walk in front, thinking she was a fairy sent by God. As for Badan Mu, who wanted to kill Su Qing, the Prince ordered people to bury him in the snow. It was thest friendship between master and servant. Su Qing chopped down a tree and made two walking sticks for the Prince. Thank you, Miss. The Prince thanked her gratefully. With these two crutches, he did not need the guards to support him. Everyone was safe. Otherwise, the path down the mountain would be slippery, narrow, and very dangerous. They went down the mountain with difficulty. Guards were waiting at the foot of the mountain with a carriage. The Big ck Horse had been ced in the system by Su Qing. Now, she released Big ck. The Prince was shocked to see a ck horse appear out of nowhere, but he did not ask anything. There were too many magical things about this girl. Snow lotuses were not something that ordinary people could pick. They needed to climb to the top of the mountain and be lucky enough to pick them. The Prince sat in the carriage. He had set off in in clothes this time. There was no royal insignia on the carriage. It looked like an ordinary carriage. The guards rode around the carriage and protected it. They were also wearing the clothes of ordinary tribesmen, but their eyes were different. They were sharp and alert. Su Qing rode on Da Hei and followed behind them. Da Hei had rested in the system for two days and was energetic. It kept snorting and looked very excited. The Prince and the guards all looked at ck with curiosity. Why were the horses eyes so bright? His fur was glowing, and the muscles on his legs were firm. He walked especially steadily and ran as fast as lightning. The big ck horse seemed to know that they were looking at him. It raised its head and took small steps steadily, looking very proud. The Tianshan Mountains were massive. They walked for two days and two nights before they arrived at the city where the Prince was. Su Qing saw the city was covered in sand, and the houses were very low. The pce looked magnificent among these low houses. The white buildings stood out from the crowd. There were some shops on both sides of the road. They sold bags, mutton skewers, tripe buns, and roasted buns. They looked very greedy. When these businessmen saw a car passing by, they greeted it warmly. A girl selling spicy sheep hooves even chased after the carriage boldly and asked, Do you want the sheeps hooves and heads that have just been cooked? The guards chased the girl away. Su Qing saw that this Hui girl was gorgeous. Even her tattered clothes could not hide her natural beauty. Her eyes were big and ck, and her long eyshes were like fans. She was lovely. No, go away. The guards did not allow her to get close to the carriage, but the little girl did not give up and chased after the carriage. Su Qing suddenly noticed a sh of light under themb hoof te the little girl was holding. She instantly became alert and looked at the little girl sharply. The little girl walked close enough to the carriage and suddenly threw out a bag of sand. Taking advantage of the guards dazzled eyes, she threw away the sheeps hoof and leaped up, holding a sharp scimitar in her hand. Everything happened too quickly. The guards on the other side of the carriage did not have time to react. The little girl had already lifted the curtain of the carriage and wanted to assassinate the Prince in the carriage. At the critical moment, a sleeve arrow pierced her wrist with a knife. The Prince took the opportunity to kick her away. The guards rushed up and pressed her to the ground. The assassination attempt was a close shave. Everyone broke out in a cold sweat. The Prince looked at Su Qing gratefully. Miss, you saved me again. Su Qing didnt say anything. Her expression was still cold. She looked at the little girl who was still struggling on the ground. Her eyes were strangely red. Was she poisoned? Su Qing walked over and cut the little girls wrists with a knife. A middle-aged woman squeezed out of the crowd and rushed over, crying. Dont kill my daughter. Dont kill her. The guards pressed her to the ground as well. Even though the woman was pressed to the ground, she still cried and begged. The surrounding merchants and pedestrians on the road came over to watch. Some people used the guards of bullying her. Su Qing did not care about these people. She took out a pill and stuffed it into the girls mouth, forcing the Gu worm out of her cut wrist. When everyone saw the ck worm crawling in the girls blood, they were all frightened. What was going on? How could there be worms in the human body? Shes been poisoned by the gu. Its been cured. Su Qing bandaged some hemostatic powder on the little girls wrist. She looked up and said to Prince in the car. Alright. The Prince nodded. He was shocked by Su Qings medical skills. Previously, he had only taken a pill from her, and the pain in his body had disappeared. He could still walk on his own. Now, she used this terrifying but effective method to cure the gu. Who was this girl? In the crowd, a man with an aquiline nose and hawk eyes looked at Su Qing maliciously. She had ruined his n.. Chapter 632 - 632 Chapter 632: Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion 1 Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Who have youe into contact with? Who told you to kill him? Su Qing asked when the girls eyes turned from madness to rity. She was born with a cold face, and her stern face looked very scary. The little girl shrank back in fear. Her mother was pinned to the ground by the guards and couldnt move. She was also shocked when she saw the ck bug in her daughters blood. Now that she saw that her daughter was afraid, she finally reacted and cried as she begged Su Qing, Please let my daughter go. She doesnt know anything. She doesnt know, but you do? Su Qing looked at the girls mother coldly. She felt that her crying was exaggerated, causing the people around her to point fingers andin about her injustice. This was a woman who was good at using peoples hearts. I I dont know either! We are legitimate merchants selling spicymb hooves here. The woman was stunned for a moment. She probably didnt expect Su Qing to suspect her, but she immediately reacted and hurriedly exined. Su Qing walked over and brushed her finger across the womans face. The woman looked at her nervously, and her body tensed up. Su Qing touched her ear and suddenly raised her hand. A thin mask was torn off the womans face. It was a skinny face. Other than the skin, there was no flesh. Her eyes were malicious, like a vulture in the sky. Moreover, he was a man. Arrest him. The prince saw with his eyes that Su Qing had pulled a mask off the mans face. His scalp went numb. How could there be such a thing? When he saw that it was a man pretending to be a woman, he found it even more unbelievable. The voice was so lifelike that it was difficult to tell if it was real or fake. If someone were to disguise themselves and ambush him, he would not be able to discover them at all! Just thinking about it was too scary. When the girl whose wrist had been cut saw that her mother had turned into a man, she was so scared that she covered her head and screamed, crying and calling her mother. Su Qing had confirmed that a voodoo controlled the girl, but she couldnt let her go now. Perhaps she was from a cult? Evil sects liked to use Gu worms and poisons to control their followers. Bring him back for interrogation. The prince ordered the guard to bring the assassin and the little girl back. The guard agreed and picked the man up from the ground and tied him up with a rope. Su Qing followed the prince and continued to walk forward. They had just walked a short distance when they heard a scream behind them. Su Qing turned around and saw that the man in disguise had been shot in the throat by a poison dart. After he fell, the wound on his neck was covered in ck blood and smelled extremely bad. She ignored the man and quickly jumped onto the roof at the side. Looking down from above, she didnt see the person who had suddenly run away. The person who killed the assassin should still be at the scene. Search and see who has hidden weapons. Su Qing shouted at the prince, and the prince immediately ordered his guards to search. However, the problem was that he and his men wore casual clothes. Themoners did not give them any face at all. Once they went to search, they all ran away. The killer must have been among the people who escaped. Su Qing looked for a long time because she could only see their backs. She could not determine who the killer was. The same was true for the princes men. These people who had run away were allmoners. When they returned, their clothes were simr to their headbands. It was impossible to determine who the killer was. Su Qing squatted down to check on the assassin who had been shot to death. He found that the Red Cranes Top had poisoned him. The poison had already entered his heart, and there was no way to save him. He was utterly silenced! On the other hand, the little girl was not silenced. She was so scared that her entire body trembled as if she was shaking. She looked at the man who had died in front of her in horror. Her big eyes were filled with tears, and she looked very helpless. Lets return to the pce first! The prince saw that he could not catch the killer and it was dangerous to stay there. He returned to the pce first and found the meat lingzhi mushroom for his benefactor. It would be best if she were willing to exchange it for it. Otherwise, the meat lingzhi mushroom would be his gift to thank her for saving his life! Whats going on? A patrol squad came over immediately. The leader pushed aside the onlookers and asked. Hes an assassin. The prince said to the captain with a cold face. The captain recognized it at a nce as the most favored prince, Natamu, and hurriedly came over to greet him. May God bless you. Are you alright, Prince Tamu? Im fine. Take the bodies and evacuate the crowd. The prince shook his head and pointed at the corpse on the ground. Prince, I suggest we put up his portrait as a reward to see if anyone knows him. Su Qing noticed the prince had little experience, so she reminded him. Yes, hang up the portrait and offer a reward for clues. After being reminded by Su Qing, the prince quickly ordered the squad leader. Yes, Ill get someone to draw the portrait now. Seeing that his prince was listening to a foreign woman, the squad leader looked at Su Qing with a puzzled look. He put his hand on his chest and bowed to the prince before retreating. The carriage continued to move towards the pce. Su Qing watched as the pce got closer and closer. The buildings were very ethnic. The domed houses and white walls were very different from the luxuriously carved beams and painted pirs in the Central ins. Their houses were decorated in blue, which was very elegant and unique. It had a different style. Miss, were here. Please dismount. The prince jumped from the carriage and invited Su Qing into the pce. They were all territories. When the princes grew up, they would be granted territories and live in their territories. Whoever could make the territory rich depended on their abilities. The Kashgar Prefecture was under the jurisdiction of Tamu. He was considered a benevolent ruler. He did not levy taxes and enve the people for his enjoyment, so he was very loved by the people in Kashi. Walking into the pce and stepping on the soft carpet, the exotic atmosphere became even more intense. When the prince returned to the pce, he anxiously asked about the princess consorts situation. Other princes had several concubines, but he only had one and loved her like a treasure. However, even the heavens were jealous of those who were too loving. His princess suddenly fell ill and was unconscious all day. Her lips were a strange ck color. He found many famous doctors and finally a miracle doctor said that the princess had been poisoned. Su Qing wanted to check on the princess consorts condition. This prince was a good person. If she could cure her, she would do so as well. Furthermore, she also wanted to know if the poison in this wangfei was the same as Liers. Was it the same person? Because Su Qing was a woman and her savior, the prince did not stop her when he saw that she wanted to follow him into the inner pce. He allowed her to follow him in. He had a vague feeling that the princess consort would be saved as long as his benefactor was willing to help. Su Qing thought that the princes princess must be a Hui. Under normal circumstances, they were not allowed to marry other ethnic groups. However, when she saw the princess, she was stunned. This princess was a mixed-blood of the Central ins and the Hui. In other words, the Princess Consort had half the blood of the Central ins. How could the royal family allow this? Someone, bring the meat lingzhi over. The prince saw that Su Qing was sizing up the princess. To let Su Qing treat the princess, he first expressed his sincerity.. Chapter 633 - 633. Bad News Chapter 633:. Bad News Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing was currentlycking this ingredient in the antidote. When she heard the Princes words, she shifted her gaze away from the princess consort and looked at him. She had seen this meat lingzhi in a report in her previous life. It looked like a fungus that could move, and the ces where she could find it differed. She heard that a man went to take out the trash. In the past, it was just a garbage dump. It was not like there were trash canster on. The trash did not even have to fall to the ground. In those days, people dumped garbage into the garbage heap. When the man was dumping garbage, he saw something moving, like a person breathing. He was curious and went over to take a look. He fell ill when he returned home and died three dayster. The old people said that it was because he had caused trouble. The Grand Duke med him for his life. That piece of rotten meat that could move was Tai Sui, which was also known as the meat ganoderma in Chinese medicine. Su Qing was very curious. What did the Taisui that the Prince found look like? Did he breathe and move like a human? Because the Flesh Lingzhi Mushroom was an essential medicinal herb for treating the princess consort, guards had always guarded it. It was the guards who carried the Lingzhi over. They used arge wooden bucket that could only be carried by four people. Su Qing raised her eyebrows. It seemed that this Flesh Lingzhi Mushroom was very big. The guard ced the wooden bucket on the ground. Su Qing walked over to take a look. This was different from what she had heard. The meat lingzhi was very clean. It was white and fat as it spread out in the water. The water was also unusually clear. This meat ganoderma is very magical. The water soaked in it is sweet. It can refresh ones mind and strengthen ones strength. It can cure illnesses and strengthen ones body. Tamu exined to Su Qing that he had spent much money to buy this Flesh Lingzhi. He was only willing to sell it for 1,000 taels of silver. He heard that cutting off a piece of meat to eat could bring the dead back to life, so he ordered someone to cut off a piece for the princess to stew. Who knew that the next day, the meat lingzhi would grow back? It was very magical. However, the princess did not wake up after eating the meat, which made Tamu very anxious. The godly doctor said that if the antidote could not be made in ten days, the Great Immortal would not be able to save the princesss life. That was why Tamu took the risk to go to Heaven Mountain to find Snow Lotus. Is that so? Su Qing took a sniff, but there was no smell. She asked the system to scan it to see if it was a meat ganoderma. The system wasnt as willing to work for Su Qing as Xiao Qi was. It dawdled for a long time before replying, Its a meat lingzhi mushroom. Its of the highest grade. With the systems confirmation, Su Qing was relieved. She looked at Prince. Ill use a lotus flower to exchange for half of your meat lingzhi. Is that okay? But thats too much. Tamu agreed excitedly, afraid that Su Qing would go back on his word. Su Qing watched as the guard took the knife to cut the meat lingzhi. He felt that it was alive and knew how to dodge. The guard who cut the meat lingzhi was trembling. His face was ashen, and his eyes were filled with despair. It was as if he was about to die. He cut open the meat lingzhi and bent down to get it. His nose began to bleed, and his face began to turn green. He fell to the ground. The other guards looked at him sympathetically. Thest guard who cut the meat lingzhi died. They thought it was a coincidence, but they didnt expect another one to die. Rumor has it that the meat lingzhi is a holy spirit. If you disrespect it, you will be cursed. The Princes expression was also hideous. He did not want to believe this rumor, but two of them had already died. This half is enough to make medicine. Su Qing saw that no one dared to take the other half of the mushroom. She bent down and scooped it out of the water. The mushroom shrank rapidly in her hand. It went from the size of a watermelon to the size of a fist in less than a minute. Her skin had also turned from pure white to wrinkled. The few frightened guards looked at Su Qing nervously, waiting for her to bleed to death from her seven orifices. Not bad, this is a good meat lingzhi that can be used as medicine. Su Qing looked at Tamu and said. Thats good, thats good. Tamu looked very flustered, and his eyes were extremely conflicted. He watched as the guard died. He didnt dare to give the princess any more medicine. Su Qing took out the snow lotus from the system. Everyone present, including Tamu, was stunned because she took it out of thin air. Was this a god? No wonder he had never seen her holding the snow lotus. Who could snatch it away? The Prince was d he did not listen to the guard and kill Su Qing. Otherwise, he would have offended the immortal. Greetings, Immortal. I beg Immortal to bestow medicine. Once Tamu confirmed that Su Qing was an immortal, he immediately came over and knelt on one knee to salute Su Qing. Let me see. Su Qing was not sure that the same poison poisoned Wangfei and Lier. It would be easier to say only after a definite diagnosis. Her current medical skills had already reached level ten. She could urately detect the poison in the princesss pulse. The Prince and the guards did not dare to disturb her. They obediently stood guard at the side, and the guards did not even dare to breathe loudly. After Su Qing checked her pulse, she determined that the poison that this wangfei was afflicted with was precisely the same as Liers poison. Thousands of miles away, who poisoned him? Su Qings expression was solemn, and his eyes were cold and sharp. The Prince, who was watching from the side, was so frightened that he held his breath and asked nervously, Immortal, is there no cure for the poison in the princess consort? Thats not it. It can be cured, but even if shes cured now, can you guarantee that no one will poison her again? Su Qing looked up at the Prince. His infatuation wasmendable, but he still had to remind him of the cruel reality. The Prince should investigate the people around the princess consort. Who controls the princess consorts daily life and food? Su Qing reminded him. She was unfamiliar with this ce, unlike the Prince, who was the leader of Kashi. As long as he wanted to investigate, he could find out. Alright, Ill arrange for someone to investigate. The Prince nodded. He had already investigated it. How could he not investigate if the princess was poisoned? All the cooks, pce maids, and eunuchs who coulde into contact with the Princess Consorts food were sent to be interrogated, but no one admitted to it. Two of the cooks were beaten to death. The Prince was originally a kind-hearted person. When he heard that the chef was beaten to death, he felt that it was fierce. In the end, he let everyone go, but he did not allow these people to stay in the pce on duty and chased them all out of the pce. However, when Su Qing asked him to investigate, the Prince did not mention anything about what he had investigated before. His benefactor was right. He had to investigate thoroughly. Otherwise, what if they poisoned him in the future? There was another great turmoil inside and outside the pce. The cooks, maids, and eunuchs expelled from the pce were captured again. For a time, everyone was in danger. Some people saw the Prince looking for the person who poisoned them with such great fanfare and left quietly. Not long after, when the pce guards went to arrest them, they only caught dead bodies. They were always one stepte. It was as if there was a pair of eyes watching them. Their every move was clear to the other party. Su Qing didnt know what was going on outside. She said to the Prince, Is the divine doctor who treated your princess still here? I want to see him. Yes, he is. He is still waiting for me to bring Xuelian back to make the antidote for the princess consort. If the immortal wants to see him, I will immediately send someone to invite him. Tamu hurriedly nodded and immediately ordered someone to fetch the divine doctor. However, the person he sent brought back bad news.. Chapter 634 - 634. Saved Chapter 634:. Saved Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The godly doctor was also killed, which shocked Tamu. He felt that his every move was being watched. If the godly doctor was dead, who could make the antidote for his beloved concubine? Even with the snow lotus, it was useless. The Prince was disheartened for a moment. May I ask who left just now? Su Qing gave him a suggestion, and the Prince nodded gratefully. He collected his depressed mood and led his men to investigate. After he left, Su Qing took out the snow lotus and a few other precious herbs, along with the meat lingzhi she had gotten from the Prince, to make the antidote. She deliberately told the pce maids and eunuchs that she wanted to make the antidote for the princess and that she would be cured very soon. Su Qing ced all the medicine on the table and let everyone watch her make the medicine. The hall was silent, and there was only the sound of Su Qing pounding the medicine. Someone quietly left. Su Qing nced sideways at the person who had left. It was a pce maid with her head lowered and acting suspiciously. Su Qing did not stop her. How could she attract the killer if she did not let the pce maid go? Something breaking through the air could be heard in the quiet hall,ing towards Su Qing. Su Qing had already flown into the air when the sound of something breaking through the air was heard. Afraid that the hidden weapon would hurt the princess on the bed, Su Qing pulled down the bed curtain and took away the hidden weapon. She did not stop and flew to the pce door like an arrow, leaving the bow under the frightened gazes of the pce maids. When several masked men in ck saw Su Qinge out, they raised their knives and shed at her. These assassins were vicious, and their moves were fierce. If it were anyone else, they would probably be killed under such fierce attacks. However, it was not so easy for them to kill Su Qing. Su Qing did not even draw her flexible sword. She only used the bed curtain to fight back. The three killers were already unable to withstand it. The soft bed curtain was like a dragon in Su Qings hand. It flew in the air and changed the wind and clouds, surrounding the three people in the middle. Because Su Qing wanted to find the person behind the scenes, she did not kill them. She only used a bewitching drug to knock the three people unconscious. Arrest them. Su Qing gave an order to the guards who were holding knives. Her powerful aura made the guards not dare to disobey. They went over and tied up the three of them. Throw them into the hall. Su Qing ordered them to throw them into the hall. This was the bait. The person behind the scenes was afraid that the killer would expose them ande to snatch them away. Su Qing ordered people to surround the three of them with bed curtains. This had an advantage. Those who wanted to shoot the poison needles could not see the people inside and could not hit them. These peoples hidden weapons were bizarre. They were made of bamboo and were densely packed with poisonous needles. When used, they would shoot out when they pressed the mechanism behind them. Such a delicate hidden weapon was simr to the one at the Miao Family Mountain. The poison was also simr. Could it be the remnants of the Miao Family Mountain? Su Qing was studying hidden weapons when the Prince received the news and rushed back. The first thing he did when he entered the pce was to see the princess consort. After seeing that she was safe, he came to ask Su Qing about the situation. Miss, are you alright? Im fine. I deliberately said that I wanted to make an antidote to save the princess consort, so these people came to assassinate me. That pce maid is the traitor. Su Qing handed the three killers over to him and pointed at the pce maid who had secretly returned. The pce maid had been paying attention to their status. Her face changed in fear when she saw Su Qing pointing at her. Arrest her. The Prince ordered the guards to arrest the pce maid. The pce maid saw the matter was exposed and threw a hidden weapon at Su Qing and the Prince. This was a fire bomb that would explode when it hit the body. The fire bomb was filled with poisonous smoke, and no one in the hall could survive. The bed curtain came in handy once again. Su Qing pulled up the bed curtain surrounding the three assassins and rolled up the two fire lightning balls. These hidden weapons were not bad, so she confiscated them. The pce maid did not expect that her hidden weapon would not hurt Su Qing. Her expression immediately changed. She did not dare to continue fighting and turned around to run. Su Qing threw out the bed curtain in her hand and wrapped it around the pce maid before catching her. To prevent her frommitting suicide by biting the poison, Su Qing pressed her acupuncture point. The Prince was stunned by Su Qings graceful movements. Fortunately, he did not choose to snatch the snow lotus on the snowy mountain. She was so powerful that the cliff could not trap her. Take out the poison in her mouth first. Su Qing ordered the guard. The guard looked at the Prince. Why did he feel that this woman had turned the tables? Do as Young Lady says. Tamu ordered the guards to listen to Su Qing. He trusted her very much. If it werent for Su Qing, he would have died twice already, so she wouldnt harm him. The guard opened the pce maids mouth and indeed found poison inside her teeth. The Prince wanted to ask Su Qing what to do next. He saw she was already sitting on the couch and taking the princesss pulse! The Prince did not allow anyone to disturb Su Qing. The True Lord sent her to save him and the princess. Su Qing focused her attention and calmed her breathing as she took Wangfeis pulse. She discovered that the same kind of poison poisoned her and Lier. It was nice to make an antidote, one for each person, and there was no need to waste a snow lotus and half a meat lingzhi. She had her eyes set on the meat lingzhi. After treating Wangfei, she would take this half of the meat lingzhi as payment. When he saw Su Qing begin to concoct the medicine, the Prince ordered people to wait on him at the side. Su Qing had already chased him away. Prince then remembered that the divine doctor naturally would not let others see him concocting the medicine. Those were all secret recipes! He led his men outside the pce and interrogated the pce maid and the three assassins. The three assassins were drugged and sshed with water, but they did not wake up. After the pce maid had unsealed her acupoints, she gritted her teeth and wanted tomit suicide by biting the poison. However, when she found that the poison was gone, she was so frightened that her expression changed drastically. Speak, who is the mastermind? The Prince looked at the pce maid with a cold face. He remembered that this pce maid seemed to be the princess consorts maid. No onesmanding me. I want to kill this woman and snatch the snow lotus. The pce maid shook her head and insisted that she would assassinate Su Qing for the sake of the princess consort. Yes. Tamu ordered the guards to attack, but she still didnt tell the truth. To snatch the snow lotus and save the princess consort? Then why did she throw the Fire Lightning? Prince, I did it for the princess consort. The pce maid was pped and spat out blood, but she was still stubborn and refused to say who was behind this. They interrogated her while Su Qing made the antidote. Once the medicine was ready, they made two antidotes in total. The ck pills emitted a fragrance. Su Qing walked to the bed and pinched open Wang Feis mouth to put the pills in. When the Prince saw this, he did not bother interrogating the pce maid. He hurriedly entered the room to guard the princess. He looked very nervous. His hands kept clenching into fists as he stared at the princess. After Su Qing fed the princess medicine, he asked the Prince for a separate room. She still had to feed Lier medicine. The Prince ordered the guards to take her to the side hall. Su Qing chased everyone away and carried Lier out of the system to feed him medicine. The childs eyes were tightly shut, and his face was already yellow as if he had contracted icterus, but his lips were shockingly ck, just like Wangfei, poisoned very deeply. The child was too young. The pill had to be melted in water before it could be fed. What Su Qing used was the water used to soak the meat ganoderma. After the soaked medicinal liquid was fed into the childs mouth, Su Qing quietly guarded Liers side.. Not long after, she heard his stomach rumbling like a boiling pot! Chapter 635 - 635. The Man Who Suddenly Chapter 635:. The Man Who Suddenly Appeared Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Very soon, Lier started to vomit. He vomited a lot of ck things. The house instantly reeked to the heavens like atrine pit on a hot summer day. Su Qing did not dislike it. Afraid of choking the child, she hurriedly carried Lier up. While patting his back, she caressed his chest. Lier vomited for a long time and finally spat out a squirming ck worm. That worms body was covered in fine hair as thick as a thumb. A foot long and half, its body stood up, looking terrifying. Su Qing shot an arrow from her sleeve, but the insect still dodged and wanted to escape. Su Qing sprinkled a handful of corpse-dissolving powder on the bug. The bugs body melted into green water, and the smell in the room became even more smelly. Liers head was covered in sweat, and he started crying loudly. Su Qing carried the child and left the smelly house. She had just walked out of the side hall when she heard exmations from the wangfeis pce. She spat out worms, and those pce maids were afraid when they saw her. Not to mention the pce maids, even the guards were frightened. What was this? The Prince ordered people to kill the insects quickly. He supported the princess who had just woken up. She had no strength left to vomit. The pce was filled with a foul smell. Some pce maids could not help but vomit. Tamu didnt mind it at all. He ordered people to kill the ck bugs quickly, clean them up, and light incense. Liya, what do you think? Tamu hugged his beloved princess consort and asked her with anguish. Wang Fei leaned weakly against him. She did not even have the strength to speak. She only shook her head and revealed a beautiful smile at him. I thought I was going to lose you. Tamu hugged the princess that he had almost lost. He was so emotional that his eyes turned red. Prince, the bug has escaped. More than ten guards went to catch the bug, but this bug was mighty. It flew into the air. The guards were afraid of it and instinctively avoided it when they saw the bug flying over. The insect ran into Su Qing as soon as it escaped the pce. Animals could sense danger, so they dared not run toward Su Qing. It turned around and ran to the right side of the pce. Su Qing shot a sleeve arrow and hit the poisonous insects tail. The poisonous insect let out an ear-piercing cry and continued to escape. Su Qing hugged Lier and had no way to chase after it. But she was not afraid either. Her sleeve dart had a lethal poison. Even if it could not kill the poisonous bug, it could also heavily injure it. When the guards chased after it, they saw that the poisonous insects had flown away. They were still in shock. When they saw Su Qing carrying a child, their eyes shed with doubt. Where did this childe from? Is your princess awake? Su Qing hugged Lier and did not care about their doubtful gazes, even more disdainful to exin, directly asking if Wangfei was awake. Shes awake. The guard replied respectfully. This was a female divine doctor. She cured illnesses with ease. She was amazing. Su Qing carried Lier into the house. He was still wailing. The child wanted his mother, so Su Qing could only pat him gently. Now, she urgently needed to find milk for the child to drink. He vomited so badly just now, so the child must be starving. When she saw the Prince, she did not say anything else. All she did was to ask him for milk. The child is hungry. Do you have milk? Yes, yes. Go get the camel milk. Tamu was also shocked that Su Qing suddenly carried out a child, but it was only a short shock. When he heard that Su Qing wanted milk, he immediately ordered someone to bring camel milk. Do you have goat milk? Camel milk is too hard to digest. Su Qing didnt want camels milk. She only wanted goats milk. Goats milk was rich in nutrients and gentle. It was just right for the child. Yes, go and get some fresh goat milk. Tamu quickly changed his order. Liya, who was in his arms, looked at Su Qing uneasily. She was very beautiful. A womans instinct was to fear that the Prince would fall in love with Su Qing. Get her something to eat too. Su Qing naturally went over to check Liyas pulse. The poison had beenpletely cured, but she was frail. After starving for so many days, she would starve to death if she did not eat. Bring food to the Princess Consort. Only then did Tamu remember that the princess had not eaten a proper meal for many days. They had been feeding her milk from the side of her mouth. Otherwise, she would have starved to death after so many days. Liya, shes the miracle doctor who saved you. Tamu introduced Su Qing to the princess with a grateful expression and a respectful tone. Thank you, Miracle Doctor. Hearing that Su Qing was the miracle doctor who saved her, Liya was relieved. She smiled gently at Su Qing and thanked her weakly. Eat this. Itll give you some nutrition. Su Qing handed her a pill that could replenish her mental and physical strength as soon as possible. Thank you. Liya nodded at Su Qing. She didnt have the strength to take it, so Tamu took the pill and fed it to her. He trusted Su Qing very much and was not afraid she would poison the princess consort. Su Qing nced at the Prince. This person trusted people too quickly. There was no dominance in his eyes. This kind of personality was easy to use. It was not suitable for him to stay in the pce. Instead, it was suitable for him to be an idle rich man. However, she would not say these words. She had always been toozy to care about things that had nothing to do with her. This time, she was meddling in other peoples business by chance. There were arrangements in the dark. Otherwise, with her cold-bloodedness, she would never risk going down the cliff to save the Prince. Prince, she still refuses to tell me. The guard who was responsible for bringing the pce maid for interrogation returned. The pce maid was stubborn and refused to confess even when tortured. The three assassins were still unconscious and could not be interrogated for fear that the Prince would me them. Give this to her, and shell talk. Su Qing took out a Miao medicine pill. This thing was highly effective in interrogating people! Third brother, I heard that sister-inws poison has been cured? Just as Su Qing was about to hand the medicine to the guard, a middle-aged man from the Hui n wearing a long robe walked in. This mans appearance was not as good as Tamus. His eyes were like eagle eyes, and his pupils were yellowish-brown. His gaze was fierce, and when he looked at people, they did not dare to look at him. He had a hooked nose, thin lips, and well-defined facial features. He looked very handsome. However, this kind of handsomeness was different from that of Tamu. Tamu gave people a gentle feeling. This man was full of malice, which made people feel ufortable. Especially when he stared at them, they would feel a chill down their spine. He called Tamu his third brother, who sounded like a blood brother or cousin but didnt look like him. This person nced at Su Qing the moment he entered the pce. His gaze fell on the child in her arms. He smiled and walked over. Third Brother, is this the woman youre raising outside? Youve already given birth to the child. Youre fast. His casual words made the queens expression change immediately. She looked at Tamu sadly. She was used to his love and could not ept that he had other women by his side. Big Brother, this is the divine doctor who cured Liya. You cant speak nonsense. Tamu hurriedly exined to his big brother. Firstly, he was afraid that the princess would misunderstand. Secondly, his big brothers words were disrespectful to the divine doctor. He was troubled that the divine doctor would be angry and take his big brothers life. Is that so? She was quite capable, but how did she know Liya was sick? And how could she coincidentally cure Liya? Third brother, dont you suspect anything? I heard that only the person who gave the poison can detoxify it. Dont let the wolf into the house.. Chapter 636 - 636. Letting a Wolf Into The House Chapter 636:. Letting a Wolf Into The House Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Tamils elder brother, Kuchhar, snorted coldly. He was just short of saying that Su Qing had poisoned Liya. Big brother, dont talk nonsense. Thisdy saved me on Sky Mountain. Tamu was very embarrassed. His brother was a loner and always thought of people in the worst way. Because his mothers family had rebelled, his father ignored him. The territory he was given was also a remote area. He had also explicitly said he had no right to inherit the throne. His mother had also been banished to the cold pce, and they were not allowed to see each other. In other words, besides being a king in name, he had no other rights. Coincidentally, his elder brothers territory was right next to his own. Kuchahar always came to his younger brother when he had nothing to do. Tamu felt his elder brother was lonely and pitiful, so he had been helping him. Initially, Kucharhar had a sense of boundaries, butter on, he became arrogant and bossed Tamu around like a big brother. Tamu was too embarrassed to say anything. He was getting more and more sour by his big brother. Today, he suddenly came and started pointing fingers again, which annoyed Tamu. Su Qing was his savior and saved his beloved consort. He would not allow anyone to nder her. Then, Tamu, Im not scolding you, but youre too simple-minded. How could it be so coincidental that she went to Tianshan, too? She was the one who poisoned you. She knew you were going to Heaven Mountain, so she went to wait for you. Kuchahar looked at Tamu as if he was an idiot. He almost called him an idiot. Big Brother, this is my family matter. You should go back! No matter how good Tamus temper was, he was angry now. His brother had belittled him more than once. This time, he went overboard. He didnt ask about Liyas illness when he entered the house. He even falsely used his benefactor, making him lose face. Third Brother, I cant watch you be deceived. You dont have to worry about this. Ill take her away, and Ill be able to find out what she did to Liya. Who ordered her toe? I suspect that it was Second Brother and Fourth Brother who did it. They wanted to snatch the position of Crown Prince from you. I cant watch you be deceived. Ill be the viin. Kuchahar was still putting on the airs of an older brother and was adamant about taking Su Qing away. Su Qing had been very angry when she heard him frame her, but she still held back her temper and wanted to see his performance. Hearing that he would take him away, Su Qing put Lier back into the system, preparing to take care of this insufferably arrogant thing. Seeing that Su Qing had made the child disappear, Kucharhars expression changed. He immediately ordered the guards. Capture that witch and burn her to death. Shes a witch. In the Western Regions, witches had to be burned to death. Anyone who had dealings with witches would be regarded as an unlucky person. Not to mention, inheriting the throne, even the existing prince would be taken down. Tamus expression changed. Wasnt his big brother trying to harm him? Before Tamu could say anything, Su Qing dodged the guards like lightning and grabbed the arrogant Kuchahar. The cold knife was ced on his neck. Kuchahar did not expect Su Qing to be so powerful. He was so scared that his expression changed. He quickly raised his hand to stop the guards from provoking Su Qing. Third brother, hurry up and ask this woman to put down her knife. Big brother, thisdy is not a citizen of my domain. I have no right tomand her. Tamu rejected his big brother with a cold face. Tamu was kind but not stupid. His big brother said that he wanted to kill him, so he couldnt be med for disregarding his brotherhood. Besides, Tamu knew that he couldnt stop Su Qing. You Did you do it on purpose? Kuchahar flew into a rage out of humiliation. Since he was a viin, he thought that Tamu was also a viin. Of course not. Tamu was toozy to exin. He couldntmand this girl anyway. If he had the ability, he could solve it himself. Speak. Did you poison Liya and nt spies in the pce? Seeing that the spies were caught, you were afraid they would rat you out, so you took the initiative to strike first? Su Qings de pressed against Kuchahars neck, and the sharp de cut through Kuchahars neck. I dont know what youre talking about. Hearing Su Qings question, Kuchahar replied in exasperation. His neck was in extreme pain, but he did not dare to let the people outside. His eyes rolled around, thinking about how to escape from Su Qings hands. Prince, send someone out to see if troops surround your pce. Su Qing ordered Tamu without even turning her head. She had seen too many scams in fights for the throne, so she saw through Kuchahar with a nce. If things were going south, he would make other preparations. This time, he was here to test Tamu. If he didnt suspect him, he would take away those people who were captured or kill them. If Tamu suspected him, he would force Tamu to surrender, take his territory, and kill him and the queen. Su Qing felt that the person who poisoned him must have something to do with this Kuchahar. If they caught him, they would be able to find the person who poisoned him. Therefore, even if Tamu gave the order, she would not let Kuchahar go. Fortunately, Tamu knew his ce and did not say anything. Initially, Su Qing didnt n on meddling in other peoples business. She took the Lingzhi but also saved wangfei. She didnt owe the prince anything and could take Lier back to the country. As for the fight between the two brothers, it had nothing to do with her. She wouldnt meddle in other peoples business. However, if this Kuchahar wanted to capture her, it would not be a matter between the two brothers. At the same time, she would do the prince a favor and let him remember her kindness for the rest of his life. In the future, she would establish diplomatic rtions between the two countries and ensure the peace of the border. Tamus heart trembled when he heard Su Qings words. He looked at his big brother in disbelief. He saw that his big brothers expression was not right, as if someone had exposed his secret. However, he reacted quickly and immediately said, Third Brother, dont believe her instigation. Im the one who brought the army outside to protect you. This meant that they had indeed brought troops. Although they were brothers, they each had their territories. It was customary for them to bring a few guards with them. It would not be a problem if they did not bring more than 30 people. However, he could not bring his army into other peoples territory unless the other party allowed it. Tamu had no idea that Kuchahar had brought his army here. He had ulterior motives. Tamu suddenly remembered how that pce maid had gotten to the princess consorts side. Wasnt it her sister-inw who had sent her here? The pce maids coulde into contact with Liyas daily life and food, so it was too easy for them to poison her. After thinking about this, Tamus gaze at his brother became sharp. He and Liya were deeply in love. His brother must have known that if Liya died, he would not live alone, so he sent someone to poison Liya! Big brother, you disappoint me. Tamu looked at his big brother with grief. They were brothers, and he had never been on guard against his big brother. Who knew that his big brother had evil intentions from the beginning? Seeing that his younger brother believed Su Qing, Kuchahar became anxious. He put his hands behind his back and made a secret signal.. Chapter 637 - 637: 637. Su Qing Repairs Chaos Chapter 637 - 637: 637. Su Qing Repairs Chaos Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing sensed his movements and chopped off his arm. Kuchahars screams echoed in the pce. Liya was frightened and hid in Tamus arms, trembling. Before anyone could react, Su Qing shot the guard who was about to send a letter to the army. Everything happened so quickly that no one could see how Su Qing attacked. One was injured, and the other was dead. Moreover, she had no worries in the Western Regions, which did not belong to her country. Even the arm of the noble prince Kuchahar had been cut off. Tamu was also shocked. He didnt doubt that if he ordered people to capture Su Qing, she would cut off his arm mercilessly. Men, take down Kuchahars army.
    Tamu ordered his subordinates to take down his big brothers army. He knew that he couldnt be soft-hearted anymore. Otherwise, he would lose his life. He was a brother to his big brother, but he didnt initially have good intentions. Su Qing gave him an appreciative look. Not bad. He didnt show any mercy at the critical moment. She hoped that after this, he would know that there was no such thing as kinship in the royal family. There was only weak flesh that was eaten up. Whoever was soft-hearted would be unlucky. What he needed was ruthlessness. Tamus soldiers went out and saw that Kuchahars army surrounded the pce. They hadnt received the order yet, so they didnt make a move. When Tamus soldiers went to capture them, they naturally wouldnt let them go. Both sides started fighting, and the civilians in the city were all scared away. In the blink of an eye, no one was left on the streets, only the troops of both sides. Third Brother, Third Brother, listen to me. Dont fall for this witchs trick. Shes from the Central ins, and the people of the Central ins are plotting against us. Kuchahar endured the pain and tried to persuade his younger brother. Now that the she-devil caught him, he could not escape. This she-devil was vicious and merciless. He was afraid from the bottom of his heart. Only his younger brother could save him. Whats with the soldiers outside? You all brought weapons; what are your intentions? You said that the Central insmen were up to no good, but the people you said were up to no good saved me and the princess consort. Instead, I felt hurt under the banner of brotherhood. Since you dont have brotherhood, dont me me for being unrighteous. Tamu flicked his sleeves and turned his face away. It was as if he had consented to Su Qing to deal with his big brother. It just so happens that I have some medicine for that pce maid. Ill give it to you first! Su Qing took out the pill. Rather than letting the pce maid confess, it would be better to let Kuchahar say it himself. Su Qing was a vengeful person. If you offended her, you would regret being given birth to. Although Kuchahar didnt know what pill Su Qing was holding, she said it was for the pce maid to eat. It was not something good. He closed his mouth and refused to eat it. Su Qing pinched his cheeks open and threw the pill in. When he lifted his chin, the pill rolled into his throat, and he couldnt spit it out. Witch, what did you give me to eat? Kuchahar shouted at the top of his lungs. You witch, let go of me. His guards wanted toe up and save him, but Tamus guards surrounded them. These guards were not fools. They understood that the First Prince was here to harm their prince. Not long after taking the medicine, Kuchahar felt a piercing pain in his heart. The pain of losing his arm was nothingpared to this pain. Every inch of his skin and every bone was in extreme pain as if he had been cut into pieces by a thousand knives. The First Prince, who had been pampered and pampered, did notst long before he confessed everything. Just as Su Qing had expected, the First Prince had lost the right to inherit the throne and was sent to a border city. He was resentful and ambitious, unwilling to spend the rest of his life in the desert. In the beginning, he was just testing Tamu. He found that Tamu was very affectionate and took advantage of it. When he had nothing to do, he discovered that Tamu loved Liya deeply. He wanted to use Liya to tie Tamu down. He even arranged for a miracle doctor for his third brother. He tricked him into going to Tianshan to pick snow lotuses and arranged for a spy to make Tamu fall off the cliff. If Tamu died, he would take over Kashi and use Kashi as a base to expand bit by bit. In the end, he would be the King of the Western Regions. Everything had been well prepared and going well, but a woman from the Central ins suddenly appeared and saved Tamu and Liya. The worst thing was that his third brother had begun to suspect him. He had to find the person who had poisoned her. Seeing that the situation wasnt good, Kuchahar didnt wait for Tamu to discover the truth and brought his army over. If he could fool Tamu, he would cook a frog in warm water and slowly encroach on his third brothers territory. He would snatch them by force if he couldnt fool them. He could have seeded without Su Qing, but God had sent Su Qing, and he had failed at thest step. Tamu broke out in a cold sweat when he heard that. He was hurt and scared after being plotted against by his brother. He was even more grateful to Su Qing. Who gave you the medicine? Su Qing was not interested in the fights between the royal families. She wanted to find the person who made the poison. I bought that medicine from a Miao person. One pill cost me a thousand taels of silver. Kuchahar replied in a trembling voice. It was too painful, and he didnt even have the strength to speak. He didnt dare lie to Su Qing, afraid she would have something even more vicious waiting for him. Where is that person? Su Qing looked at him and asked. Kuchahar was probably not lying. He had guessed that it was a Miao person. They were good at using poison and voodoo. They could poison you without anyone knowing. The Han people were most afraid of offending the Miao people. I dont know. This person sold me the medicine and told me how to make the antidote before leaving. Kuchahar shook his head. He didnt know. That person took the initiative to find Kuchahar and sell the medicine to him. After receiving the money, he left. He didnt ask where he was going. What kind of person? Su Qing was sure that this mysterious Miao person was the person who poisoned Lier. He had to be found. Its an olddy in her fifties. Shes skinny and has a face full of wrinkles. She looks a little like a vulture. Kuchahars voice became softer and softer, and he fainted after he finished speaking. Prince, please use your ability to find this Miao person. Su Qing looked at Tamu. In his territory, he should help. This Miao person was also the one who harmed his princess. He believed that he also wanted to find her. Alright, no problem. Tamu finally found a ce to use his skills. He ordered and posted a reward notice to find an old Miao woman. Su Qing didnt have much hope. The people who tried to assassinate Tamu were all wearing human skin masks, and the old Miao woman probably wasnt wearing her natural face. This kind of hidden enemy was the most terrifying. No one knew when they would jump out and bite you. Su Qing was worried about Xiao Zeyus safety and decided to return to Mo City immediately. She told Tamu her identity, and Tamu found it unbelievable that the one who saved him was the Empress of the Great Tang. Su Qing had helped Tamu solve the crisis, and Xiao Zeyu was still offering a reward for Li Danius rescue! He sent people to torture Ming Zhu every day, making her wish she was dead. Tian Ming Zhu suddenly asked to see Xiao Zeyu.. Chapter 638 - 638: 638. Whoever Wants to Come Chapter 638 - 638: 638. Whoever Wants to Come Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu ordered people to bring Ming Zhu over. The beautiful woman that he had not seen for more than ten days had be withered. She no longer had any charm. She curled up on the ground, like rotten meat without bones. Xiao Zeyu looked down at Ming Zhu from his seat. He didnt feel any pity for her and asked coldly, You want to see me? I really cant take it anymore. Im willing to hand over the antidote. Ming Zhu forced herself up. She previously wanted to use Li Daniu to save her life. Now, she wished she could die immediately. This endless torture was more terrifying than death.
    Alright, speak. Xiao Zeyu ordered the military doctor to go over and record it. Ming Zhu did not have the antidote on her. If she said she would hand over the antidote, she would just hand over the form. Emperor, before I hand over the form, can you promise me one request? Ming Zhu didnt immediately tell him the antidote form. Instead, she looked up at Xiao Zeyu and asked for a promise. Tell me first. Xiao Zeyus face was cold, and he didnt give her any promises. A defeated general had no right to make any requests. I only wish for a quick death. After I die, I beg the emperor to return my ashes to the Kazak Kingdom. I dont want to die in a foreignnd. Ming Zhu recalled the glory and happiness when she was a princess, and tears streamed down her face. If only her father and brothers had not been so ambitious, they would still be a happy family now. It would be great if she and her sister didnt want to take revenge. Although the country was destroyed, they could still live a carefree life with money. However, there was no medicine for regret in the world. They had to bear the consequences. The winner was king, and the loser was a thief. Humans had to ept their fate! Sure. If your antidote can cure Li Daniu, I will grant you a quick death. Xiao Zeyu agreed to this request. Once a person died, the debt would be settled. No matter how great her sin was, it would be enough if she paid with her life. He would not be like the father and son of the Wan family, insulting the dead. Ming Zhus eyes lit up. She looked at Xiao Zeyu and asked a question that had always been hidden in her heart, Your Majesty, I would like to ask, why didnt you get the love gu? Her Master had said that no one could fend off the love gu. No matter how high his cultivation and willpower were, it was useless. Thus, she was confident she could toy with Xiao Zeyu, but she didnt expect her efforts to go to waste. Because I have an empress who can predict the future. Xiao Zeyu stared at Ming Zhu for a long time before speaking coldly. Ha Haha I understand now; no wonder the Emperor only loves herHaha, the dignified emperor was poisoned by his Empress? Haha Alright, Empresst, Master is right. No one can resist the love gu Ming Zhu was stunned momentarily before she suddenly raised her head andughed loudly. Sheughed until tears flowed out. She did not lose. She was just a stepte! At this time, she had even dug a hole for Su Qing, wanting to create a rift between the Emperor and the Empress. Her brother thought the Empress was outstanding, but because he liked Su Qing, he lost his life and even caused the fail of the Kasak Kingdom. Even if she died, she would take her to hell with her. Youre wrong. My love for Su Qing has nothing to do with the love gu. Its only because shes the only woman who can stand shoulder to shoulder with me. Xiao Zeyu stood up and looked at Ming Zhu, who wasughing maniacally. His tall figure was like an ice mountain, exuding waves of coldness. No one could sow discord between him and Su Qing. He would be willing even if Su Qing put a love gu on him. Ming Zhu saw the determination in Xiao Zeyus eyes and suddenly felt like a clown. She felt that if Su Qing wanted the throne, the man before her would give it to her without hesitation. Alright, I lost. I lostpletely. Ming Zhu smiled bitterly and began to tell him the recipe for the antidote honestly. Xiao Zeyu listened to the name of the medicine and its amount, frowning. Wasnt this poison? Would Li Daniu be able to survive after consuming such arge dose of poison? Im done talking. This is the antidote. You can kill me after he eats it. After Ming Zhu finished reporting the name of the medicine, she looked at Xiao Zeyu provocatively. It all depends on whether you dare to let him drink it. Xiao Zeyus face was as dark as water as he looked at Ming Zhu. A womans heart is the most poisonous. Your goal is for me to personally kill my brother and be criticized by the world, feeling guilty and ming myself for the rest of my life? Ming Zhus eyes shed. Then, she smiled. Its fine if you dont believe me. This is the antidote. Someone, give her some bone-softening powder. Shell lose all her teeth. Xiao Zeyu coldly looked at Ming Zhu as he ordered the guard. He knocked out her teeth to prevent Ming Zhu from biting her tongue tomit suicide. Eating the powder made her have no strength to hit her head tomit suicide. Ming Zhus expression changed drastically. This emperor was too ruthless. He had guessed her thoughts. Emperor, this prescription The military doctor took the prescription and asked Xiao Zeyu for instructions. He didnt dare to concoct such a deadly medicine. This was an extremely poisonous prescription. Even the gods couldnt save him if he drank it. Put it aside for now. Xiao Zeyu didnt dare to give this medicine to Li Daniu before he was sure. He wasnt afraid of being criticized by the world, but he didnt want to kill his brother with his own hands. Xiao Zeyu dismissed everyone to visit Li Daniu. Because he was afraid of trouble, Xiao Zeyu brought Li Daniu to stay in the pce. Li Shuang er woulde over every day to care for her brother, and Xiao Ying would apany her every time she came. Because she missed her child, Xiao Ying couldnt sleep or eat well. She was so thin that she could fall with a breeze. The carefree girl in the past was now depressed and silent. Even if she was in the house, she didnt know where her heart had flown to. She missed the child and was worried that Sister-inw could not save Lier. She missed Sister-inw and was worried that she would encounter danger outside alone, and even thought She thought of the culprit who had caused her to be heartbroken and caused her child to be poisoned! How is Daniu? When Xiao Zeyu visited Li Daniu, the guards had just finished cleaning Li Daniu and changed him into clean clothes. Li Daniu was currently unconscious and had to rely on others to serve him. He was such a strong man, but he was now so skinny that only a handful of bones were left. Although Li Shuang er tried her best to feed her big brother, making everything into liquid food and feeding him spoonful by spoonful, Li Daniu would not swallow it on his own. In the end, Xiao Zeyu came up with an idea. He made a funnel. The small end was aimed at Li Danius throat, and the big end was used to pour food into it. This was how Li Daniu had been able to survive until now. Brother Shuisheng, my brother still hasnt woken up. Did you find a doctor? Li Shuang ers eyes reddened when she saw Xiao Zeyu. Who else could if even the emperor, Brother Shuisheng, couldnt save her big brother? I found a few, but Ive seen their prescriptions. None of them work. If I use them rashly, I might end up killing Daniu. Xiao Zeyu shook his head and looked at Li Daniu, lying on the hospital bed. For the first time, he felt helpless. Was he going to watch his good brother die in front of him? Xiao Ying looked at her brother and asked, Brother, is there any news about my sister-inw? If shees back, Brother Daniu will be saved. No, theres no news at all. At the mention of Su Qing, Xiao Zeyus heart tightened. He regretted not apanying her to find the snow lotus. As the siblings were talking, they heard the eunuchs sharp voice shouting anxiously, Dont barge in; wait for me to report to the Emperor.. Chapter 639 - 639. Looking For Him Chapter 639:. Looking For Him Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu raised his head to look at the door. The two eunuchs tried their best to stop him. The guards also went over to help but couldnt stop the man striding like meteors. The mans hair was messy, and he was wearing a Mongolian suit with half of his arm exposed. His face was dark and thin, with sunken eyes and a dirty beard. Xiao Zeyu didnt recognize him at first nce. He only recognized him when the man walked into the room. Wasnt this Yelu Chun? After not seeing him for half a month, he was no longer as handsome as he used to be. His eyes were filled with madness as he looked straight at Xiao Ying when he entered the door. His eyes instantly turned red as he suppressed his cries, revealing endless longing and pain. Xiao Ying, I finally found you. Xiao Ying recognized that it was Yeluchun. Pain shed in her eyes. The torture from the days and nights had made her mentally and physically exhausted. When she did not see him, she missed him. When she saw him, she only felt resentment. Xiao Ying closed her eyes, not wanting to look at him again. She said heartlessly, What are you doing here? I dont want to see you. Xiao Ying, what did I do wrong? You want to leave me? At this moment, Yeluchun did not have the dignity of a prince. He was wearing the clothes of an ordinary person and only wanted to find his wife. He had forgotten about everyone else. He had a headache every day, and the pain was unbearable. Every time he was in pain, Xiao Yings face would appear in front of him. When he saw her, his headache would ease. Right now, he only remembered the good times he had with Xiao Ying. He did not have any memories of betraying her. What did you do wrong? You dont think youre wrong? Xiao Ying turned around in grief and anger. Her face was filled with tears as she looked at Yeluchun in disappointment. What did I do wrong? Ill change. Dont leave me. Yelu Chun walked towards Xiao Ying. Xiao Zeyu ordered people to use knives and spears to stop him. There was no longer any brotherly love between them. He said to him coldly, You can go. I wont let Xiao Ying go back with you. He rarely saw his sister and nephew again. Xiao Zeyu didnt want his sister to return to Tartan anymore. She was unfamiliar with the people and thend. Even if he were the emperor, he couldnt protect her. Who are you? Why do you want to separate us? Yeluchun was like a trapped beast as he shouted at Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu realized that something was wrong with his situation. Did he not recognize him, or was he just pretending? Xiao Ying also realized that something was wrong with Yeluchun. Why didnt he recognize her big brother? If you dont know me, how did you find me here? Xiao Zeyu narrowed his eyes as he sized up Yeluchun. Was he pretending to be crazy to take Xiao Ying away? It was so far from Tartan to Mo City. If he was crazy, how could he find this ce? Yelu Chuns voice was a little hoarse. He would only be like this when he shouted with a headache. He was shouting Xiao Yings name. He pointed at a middle-aged man wearing Tartan clothes and said to Xiao Zeyu, He brought me here. He said that Xiao Ying is in this city. Wangfei, Wangye only remembers you now, he evenHe doesnt even recognize the emperor and the empress. Princess, please return to his highness side! Yeluchuns loyal servant, Ah Lu, knelt before Xiao Ying with tears in his eyes. He really couldnt bear to see his Highness being tortured, so he brought him to find the princess consort behind their emperors back. Ah Lu felt that as long as Princess Consort was willing to return to the Princes side, his headache would be cured, and he would remember that he was the Prince of Tartan. Xiao Ying was shocked. He didnt know anyone? Looking at the once tall and mighty Prince turning into a withered lunatic, Xiao Ying felt like a knife had been twisted in her heart. All her hatred was reced by heartache. Although she hated him for being heartless, she did not want him to be like this! Hurry up and take him back! Xiao Ying turned her back. She was afraid that she would be soft-hearted. Yelu Chun looked at her with eyes as hot as fire. He was smiling foolishly at her, and there seemed to be stars shing in his eyes. It was simr to how they looked when they had just married. At that time, he looked at her like this, as if nothing else existed except for her. Xiao Ying clutched her chest, which was in extreme pain. She didnt want to think about this anymore. Yelu Chun called her name again and again. His voice turned cheerful to aggrieved, as if she had abandoned him. Xiao Ying covered her ears and shook her head. No, she couldnt listen. She couldnt be soft-hearted! However, her tears flowed uncontrobly. Even though she turned away from him, she could only see his affectionate gaze. Xiao Ying could not stand this torture. Men, take the Third Prince to the ry station to rest. Send someone to send him back to Tartan tomorrow. Seeing his sisters pain, Xiao Zeyu ordered his men to take Yeluchun away. However, Yelvchun was like a tiger that had descended from the mountain. The guards could not stop him. He shouted at Xiao Ying, Xiao Ying, I am Yeluchun. Look, I am Yeluchun! Xiao Ying couldnt take the pain. She closed her eyes and covered her ears, trying not to see or hear, but his cries were too desperate. She couldnt stop him. Yeluchun began to fight with the guards like a madman. Xiao Zeyu ordered the guards not to hurt him, meaning they could not use weapons. Yeluchun was already very strong in martial arts. Although he was currently delirious, it did not affect his martial strength in the slightest. Yelu Chun thought that these people had taken Xiao Ying away. To save Xiao Ying, he used all his strength and sent the guards flying asionally, but in the end, he was still outnumbered and pressed to the ground. Xiao Ying, Xiao Ying, I must save you. Even though he was pressed to the ground, Yelu Chun struggled like a fierce tiger. He looked at Xiao Ying with his messy hair and shouted at her. Xiao Ying turned around and saw Yeluchun being pressed to the ground by a dozen guards. She frowned and turned her face away heartlessly, You can leave. I wont see you again. Why? What did I do wrong? Cant I change it? I dont want the throne anymore. I dont need wealth and glory either. I just want to grow old with you and be with you for the rest of my life. I wont have a change of heart. Yelii Chun panicked when he heard Xiao Yings words. He promised her loudly that he was a devoted man who wanted to win back his lover. When Xiao Ying heard this, she was furious. All her heartache and soft-heartedness disappeared instantly. She turned her head in grief and anger. She looked at Yeluchun and said word by word, Dont insult the phrase one person for a lifetime. You dont deserve it. After Xiao Ying finished speaking, she ran away without looking back. Xiao Ying, Xiao Ying. Yeluchun called out to her from behind. That urgent call appeared to indicate he had lost the most precious thing. Send him to the ry station and send someone to watch him. Xiao Zeyus brows were tightly furrowed. Honestly, he was a little moved, but he still couldnt be soft-hearted. He had to cut off his sisters marriage ruthlessly. There were too many variables in a foreign rtionship. He had trusted Yeluchun once and almost lost his sister. Even if he swore an oath, Xiao Zeyu wouldnt be soft-hearted. Youre a bad person. Give Xiao Ying back to me. Yeluchun was carried out. He struggled as he scolded Xiao Zeyu loudly. Yeluchuns loyal servant, Ah Lu, knelt before Xiao Zeyu. Emperor of the Great Tang, please let the princess return with us! Our wangye misses wangfei day and night. He has forgotten everyone and only remembers Wangfei. Theres no need to say anymore. Xiao Zeyu ordered his men to carry Ah Lu away as well. He didnt want to hear it so as not to be annoyed. Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from outside. Not good! Hurry up and save her! Chapter 640 - 640. She Clearly Still Cares So Much Chapter 640:. She Clearly Still Cares So Much About Him Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A guards shout came from outside. Xiao Zeyu ordered his men to go out and check. Xiao Yings entire body tensed up. She held her breath and looked outside the door. Her hands were tightly clenched. Her sharp nails dug into the tender flesh of her palms, but she didnt feel any pain. Reporting to the Emperor, Prince Yeluchun fainted and hit the fake mountain rock. His head He hit his head. The guard who went out to check returned and reported that the guards had taken away Yelu Chun. He had been struggling non-stop when he was crossing the fake mountain rock. Because he had struggled too much and knocked his head against the mountain rock, his head had bled, and he had fainted. Xiao Yings mind went nk when she heard the guards words. She ran out without thinking about anything. Xiao Zeyu sighed when he saw his sisters anxious back. Although she spoke tough, she still cared about him very much. This was what Xiao Zeyu feared the most. It would be fine if his sister had given up on Yeluchun, but it would be troublesome if she continued to love him. He did not want his sister to spend her entire life alone. After returning to the pce, he wanted to find a consort who was both virtuous and talented, both civil and martial, for his sister. Now, Xiao Ying still had Yeluchun in her heart. She wouldnt fall for any man! Xiao Zeyu understood this feeling the most. He only had Su Qing in his heart. Even if a Heaven Immortal were given to him, he wouldnt care. What should he do? Should he take his sister away or let her return to the country with Yeluchun? After all, they were once good friends. Xiao Zeyu only stayed in the room for a moment before checking Yeluchuns condition. Yeluchuns loyal servant, Ah Lu, hugged him and cried. Your Highness, Your Highness, wake up. The Princess Consort is here to see you. Xiao Ying looked at the bloodied Yeluchun and felt her heart ache. It was as if she had forgotten all her grudges. She squatted down and took out a handkerchief to help him wipe the blood off his face. Tears flowed down like pearls. Wake up, wake up. Xiao Ying called out to Yelu Chun, but he did not respond. His eyes were tightly shut, and his lips were pale and bloodless. Medicine, medicine, big brother, medicine. Xiao Ying suddenly remembered the medicine her sister-inw had left for them before she left. Her medicine was the best. After applying the medicine, there would not be a scar. After taking the medicine, no matter how severe the injury was, they would not die. Xiao Zeyu ordered someone to bring the medicine over. He lowered his head and looked at Yelu Chun. Thest time they met in Tartan, he was arrogant and did not put anyone in his eyes. He had also issued a killing order for him. Although he knew he was under that womans love spell, he felt ill at ease. Moreover, what he did to Xiao Ying was even more unforgivable. However, seeing how haggard Yeluchun looked and how he was willing to sacrifice his life for Xiao Ying, Xiao Zeyus heart softened. Men, take Yelu Chun to the guest room to rest. Xiao Zeyu ordered people to carry Yelu Chun into the guest room. He did not send him to the courier station or drive him to Tartan. Lets treat his injuries first! Wangfei, please help me take care of wangye. Ah Lu was an intelligent person. He could tell that Xiao Ying still had feelings for Yeluchun, so he suggested that Xiao Ying help him take care of Yeluchun. Xiao Ying was stunned for a moment. She wanted to say no heartlessly but couldnt help but nod. Xiao Zeyu stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky and sighing. Forget it; people will make mistakes; give Yeluchun a chance! Xiao Ying, if Lier is still alive, give him a chance! Xiao Zeyu had set up a threshold. He couldnt possibly let his nephewck parents, right? The Tartan Kingdom would not agree to the royal bloodline wandering outside. Xiao Ying would not be able to leave Lier either. If he relied on force to force Lier to stay in the Great Tang, that would be equivalent to dering war on the Tartan Kingdom. It was mainly because of Xiao Ying. If she gave up on Yeluchun, Xiao Zeyu wouldnt care, even if he had to dere war. He only had one sister. He wasnt fit to be the Emperor if he couldnt even protect his sister. Xiao Ying followed Ah Lu to the guest room. Xiao Zeyu didnt stop her and instructed the kitchen to make some blood tonic soup. He also sent two maids to help Xiao Ying take care of Yeluchun. After dealing with Yelu Chuns matter, Xiao Zeyu returned to the room. Seeing that Li Daniu was still unconscious, he tucked him in and sat on the bed for a while before leaving. The Emperor is good to your brother. Li Danius brother-inw, Chang Gen, told Li Shuang er that he used to think that Shuang ers family was wealthy, but now that he saw that they had power and that his brother-inw and the Emperor were sworn brothers, he could be considered to have climbed up the socialdder. Yes, Brother Shuisheng is good to everyone. We escaped from the Peach Blossom Cove. We would have died if it werent for Brother Shuisheng and Sister Su Qing. When we reached Mo City, he and Sister Su Qing found a way for everyone to live. The vigers who came out of the Peach Blossom Cove live a good life. Li Shuang er nodded and told her husband about their encounter. To be honest, although they did notck food and clothing now, they still missed the days when they fled with Brother Shuisheng and Sister Su Qing. While Xiao Zeyu was thinking of ways to save Li Daniu, Xiao Ying cared for Yeluchun by his bedside. On the other hand, Su Qing was galloping back. When she was resting by the river, she found golden sand. Su Qing noted the location and asked someone toe and mine it when she returned. This piece ofnd belonged to the Western Region, but the Western Region was simply too big. Deserts were everywhere, and this river was in the middle of the desert. No one cared about it at all. Although they had crossed the line bying to mine, no one cared. With this gold mine, the Great Tang Empire would be even more prosperous, and the peoples lives would be even better. Su Qing let Dahei drink some water by the river. She sat on the ground in the desert and ate. Because she had to hurry, she bought mutton skewers, roasted buns, and spicy soup when she left Kashi. She bought many of these, enough for her to eat along the way. The spicy soup was hot when it was put into the system. She had bought a pot of soup from others. When she ate it, she only needed to scoop a bowl. The spicy soup scooped out was boiling at the same temperature as when it was put in. The grilled buns were also ced into the system right after they were out of the oven. When they were taken out, they were steaming hot. The grilled buns were incredibly fragrant when eaten hot. The outer skin was crispy, and the mutton filling was enough to make the soupe out with a bite. The fragrance danced in her mouth after drinking a mouthful of the spicy soup. It was incredibly delicious. She ate and drank to her hearts content, then pulled the ewe out of the system. Every day, she had to feed Lier. When the ewe saw Su Qing, it would take the initiative to stand still and let Su Qing milk it. The goats milk that had just been squeezed out was hot. Su Qing carried Lier out of the system to feed him milk. This milk bottle was exchanged with the system using one skill point. It was a significant loss, but for the sake of the child, she also epted the loss. Lier was especially happy when he saw Su Qing opening his little pink mouth and chatting with her. Lier was very good-looking. He had a pink little face, and his facial featuresbined the strengths of Xiao Ying and Yeluchun. Big eyes, small mouth, and even two small dimples. When he smiled sweetly, it was simply too healing. Su Qing hugged Lier and fed him milk. She thought of her two children, Ziqi and Yuner. She and Shuisheng had wandered for so long. Did they miss their parents? At this moment, the two children Su Qing missed had caused a stir in the pce! Chapter 641 - 641. The Cute Baby Chapter 641:. The Cute Baby Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In Cining Pce, Yuner had climbed onto the artificial mountain rock. She was not afraid and still stood on it, wanting to jump down. Ziqi stood under the rockery and looked at his sister in admiration. His sister was so incredible that he didnt dare to climb up! Princess, princess,e down quickly. You scared this old servant to death. The eunuch was frightened. If the princess fell from above, they would lose their heads even if injured. If they didnt take good care of the children, they would be useless. If they were useless, they would be chased out of the pce. Yun er was wearing a pink dress and had two small hairpins on her head. The big eyes on her chubby little face were very simr to Su Qings, but Su Qings eyes were always cold, while Yuner always smiled. She cried very quickly since she was born. Sheughed when she was eating, when she was ying, and even when she was sleeping. Xiao Zeyu especially doted on this little girl. As for his son, he ignored him so much. Ziqi was like a stupid little bear. He looked like his father but was not as powerful as him. He was simple-minded and had no temper at all. His personality was outstanding. But he was stupid. He couldnt catch up with his sister when he ran, couldnt snatch food from his sister, didnt dare to climb high, didnt dare to go into the water, and wanted toys that werent dangerous. When he saw knives and guns, he avoided them. Yuner was different. She was especially adventurous. She would climb into the pond when she first learned how to climb. When she first learned to walk, she climbed as high as she could. She would grab at any knife or spear she saw. Xiao Zeyu was so scared that he ordered Ci Ning Pce not to have any knives, spears, or sharp objects. The eunuch and pce maid didnt look after her properly, and the little princess climbed up the fake mountain and even jumped down. This was going to hurt her. Yuner, youre being naughty again. Little Chen followed his mother to Cining Pce to visit his nephew and niece. Ever since he became an uncle, Little Chen has been different from before. He put on the airs of an uncle like a little adult and often lectured Yun er with his hands behind his back. He liked the silly Ziqi because he always chased after him. Yuner, dont move. Dont move. Yang Ruxues heart almost stopped beating when she entered the Cinning Pce. She hurriedly ordered the guards to carry the princess down. However, before the guards could go up the rockery, Yuner jumped down herself. Yang Ruxue and the old eunuchs were so frightened that they almost fainted. Fortunately, the guard caught Yuner, or she would have been fractured. Hehehe, Grandmother. Yun er felt it was fun to be carried down from the air by the guard. She smiled like a silver bell. When she saw Yang Ruxue, the little guy stretched out her chubby hands and asked her to hug her. Yang Ruxue was so scared that her legs went weak. How could she still have the strength to hold her? Yuner, youre not obedient? Little Chen frowned and lectured his niece. Yuner pouted and put her chubby little fingers together. She muttered softly, It was you who asked me toe down. Yang Ruxue clutched her chest and looked at Yuner worriedly. Even her daughter was not so naughty when she was young! She suspected that Yuner and Ziqi had switched genders. Ziqi was quiet and obedient. Grandpa liked him the most. He told him to read when he had nothing to do. The little guy was very focused on his studies. He was brilliant and had a photographic memory. He could remember things after being taught once. He could recite the Three Character Sutra as soon as he opened his mouth. After hearing Yang Ruxue recite the Diamond Sutra once, the little guy memorized it. Su Hanxuan liked him very much. He said that he was a child prodigy and that he was very wise. Yuner was not like a girl at all. She went up to the house and down the river, chasing butterflies, dragonflies, and birds. She was never obedient. She was too energetic. Other than sleeping, she could only be quiet for a while. However, she had a sweet mouth and liked to smile. Her skin was fair and clean, and her big, velvety eyes curved into crescent moons when she smiled. Her body was so chubby that it made people like her. Although Yang Ruxue was troubled by her granddaughters friskiness, she liked her. When she saw Yuner, she felt like she was looking at Su Qing when she was young. Yang Ruxue had transferred the maternal love that had been absent for more than ten years to her granddaughter. She missed her every day she did not see her. Yuner, promise Grandma you wont climb to such a high ce again. Yang Ruxue squatted down to remove the grass from Yuners hair and gently lectured her. Alright, Yuner agrees. Yuners diction was very clear. Usually, two-year-old children would still be unclear when they spoke, but she was different. From the moment she learned to speak, her diction was especially clear. Good girl. Yang Ruxue couldnt help but kiss her granddaughter. When this child smiled, her worries disappeared instantly. She felt that the world was beautiful. Grandmother, when is mothering back? Yuner misses her. Yuner leaned into Yang Ruxues arms and pouted. If Yuner is obedient, your mother can return quickly. If Yuner is naughty and disobedient, your mother will not be willing toe back. Yang Ruxue took the opportunity to educate Yuner. This child had liked Su Qing since she was young. She looked at her mother with admiration and adoration. She loved to run behind her mother. Yuner, be obedient. Yuner quickly promised. Her childish voice was severe, coupled with her serious expression; Yang Ruxue was very fond of her. She kissed her repeatedly, and her face was smiling like a flower. Grandmother, wheres Panyuner? Ziqi whispered to her uncle, Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen nodded thoughtfully. My mother always smiles like this when she lies. Yang Ruxue looked at the two children with faces full of ck lines. How could they say that? Did she look like a liar? Haha, Yuner, I heard youre being naughty again? Qin Fengughed loudly as he walked into Cining Pce. Xiao Zeyu was not in the capital, so he and Su Hanxuan had to shoulder the heavy burden of handling state affairs. They were swamped every day, but after they were done, the old master woulde to see his great-grandchildren. It was a rare kiss between two generations, and he missed it very much after not seeing it for a while. Great Ancestor. When Ziqi saw hime, he gave Qin Feng a big bow like a miniature adult. His small posture was very proper, and he was incredibly polite. Yun er was different from her brother. When she saw that Taizu had arrived, she ran to him with her chubby legs and hugged his leg. She raised her tiny face and smiled sweetly as she shouted, Great Ancestor. Haha, did you make a mistake again? Qin Feng bent down and picked up his great-granddaughter. The old mans face was flushed as he asked Yun er with a smile. Yuner is imitating Mother. Mother flew down from there. Yun er pointed at the fake mountain. Su Qing had made a kite for the two children and brought them to the yard to y with it. However, a gust of wind blew, and the kite string broke and fell on the fake mountain. Su Qing flew up to take the kite and gentlynded on the ground. Yun er remembered that her mother jumped from the fake mountain like a bird. She wanted to fly like her mother! Qinger, in the future, must be careful in front of the children. Yang Ruxue only realized that the culprit was her daughter after hearing that. She was so angry that she muttered in her heart and didnt dare to say it out loud, afraid that Qin Feng would me Su Qing. Theres no need to pay attention. If Yuner can be as powerful as her mother, that would be fine! Qin Feng smiled and said to Yang Ruxue, Children should be lively. Now is the time to be carefree. Why set rules for children and restrict their nature? Old Master, do you know when Qinger and Shuisheng will return? Chapter 642 - 642. Great Changes in Tartan Chapter 642:. Great Changes in Tartan Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I dont know. These two children refused toe back since 5they went out. Its been a month. My old bones are about to fall apart. Qin Feng shook his head. Half a month ago, Xiao Zeyu had sent a letter back to the capital saying that some matters tied him up and he couldnt return for the time being. He didnt say what it was about. In the end, half a month had passed, and he still hadnt returned. Fortunately, there were no significant events in the imperial court recently. Otherwise, he and Su Hanxuan would be even busier. However, even if it was a small matter, it was still very troublesome to keep it up every day. Everyone felt that it was good to be the Emperor. Just looking at the pile of memorials gave them a headache. They were busy from morning to night and were much more tired than ordinary people. Fortunately, he could control the fate of others and be respected by tens of thousands of people. Then, he could realize his grand ambitions and feel aplished. The old man did not care about anything now. He wanted toe back and y with his two great-grandchildren. He wanted to see their carefree smiles every day, listen to their tender and sweet voices, admire the flowers and the moon, y the zither, y chess, and spend his days leisurely. Shuisheng, if you dont return, Grandfather will send people to capture you! Su Qing, do you have the heart to let grandfather not eat your cooking? Su (Xing had just finished feeding Lier by the river and changed him into a clean diaper when she sneezed thrice. She rubbed her nose. Who was talking bad about her? Seeing that Big ck was almost done eating, drinking, and resting, Su Qing packed up her things, coaxed Lier to sleep, put him into the system, and continued. She was on the border between Tartan and the Western Regions, so she had to pass through Tartan to return to Mo City. When Su Qing arrived at Tartan, it was already nighttime. She took out the customs clearance document. The old Emperor personally issued her customs clearance document, and no one could stop her at any time. The soldiers of Tartan let Su Qing into the city after reading the passage document. Su Qing was now disguised as a man to avoid trouble, so she held Big cks hand and found the courier station. Every time they came to Tartan, they would stay in Yeluchuns pce. There were two times when they stayed in the ry station. At that time, she had no choice. Tonight, she wanted to find a better ry station. It was very ufortable not to have time to bathe on the way. Only a good ry station would provide hot water for the guests to bathe. Su Qing led her horse along the street and found no one on the street. It was so quiet that it was a little strange. She had an instinct for danger. She felt countless pairs of eyes were hidden in the surroundings, and danger lurked everywhere. Su Qing didnt care. Even if there were thousands of troops, they couldnt stop her. She led her horse and walked on the bluestone road. Only the Imperial City of Tartan was prosperous. The streets were paved with bluestone. The other small tribes were all covered in sand. The sound of horse hooves stepping on the bluestone road was abrupt on this silent night. Su Qing found arge courier station on the right side of the road. Antern was hanging at the door, and the door was open. From the outside, one could see what was going on inside. The shopkeeper was sitting at the counter, doing the ounts. Su Qing led the horse and walked over. She stood at the entrance of the courier station and asked, Shopkeeper, is there a special room? There are two rooms. How many guests are there? The innkeeper saw a thin man dressed in Han Chinese clothes. He stood up and asked. Im alone. I just need one room. Su Qing was pleased to hear that there was a room. She could finally have a good sleep after the bumpy journey. This season had fewer customers, so there were empty guest rooms. The shopkeeper called the waiter to help Su Qing with the horse and warmly invited her upstairs. The upper rooms are on the second floor. Please follow me upstairs. Shopkeeper, its not toote yet. Why is there no one outside? Su Qing asked casually. It seems like the Third Prince is missing. Soldiers are looking for him every day. Were not too sure about the details! Su Qing frowned slightly when he heard that the Third Prince had disappeared. Was it Yeluchun? Sir, please take a rest. Ill get the waiter to boil water for you. The shopkeeper opened the door to a room on the south side for Su Qing with a smile. Thank you. Su Qing nodded and walked into the house. The owner of this inn often entertained guests from the Central ins, so the courier station was renovated ording to the courier stations of the Central ins. Unlike yurts, the house had beds, tables, and chairs, where people slept in a circle with only a long table in the middle. Su Qing walked into the house and pushed open the window. The moon was hidden behind the dark clouds tonight, and only a few stars were in the sky. It was pitch-ck outside. However, Su Qings vision was several times better than ordinary peoples. She noticed that figures were moving in the darkness and heard the sound of footsteps stepping on the bluestone. Kakaka It was orderly and sounded like the footsteps of well-trained soldiers. There were military activities in the middle of the night. Was there going to be a political change? Su Qing noticed this. She stood by the window and looked down. A long line of ant-like dragons was quietly moving toward the pce. Su Qing did not want to meddle in other peoples business, so she closed the window. This was their own business, so they should settle it themselves! Soon, the waiter brought the hot water up. Su Qing was ready to shower and asked the waiter to get something to eat. After the waiter left, Su Qing took off her clothes and soaked in the hot tub. Her arms were naturally ced by the side of the tub, and she closed her eyes to enjoy this rarefort. Soaking in the hot tub was veryfortable, and fatigue surged up. Su Qings eyelids were heavy, and she fell asleep in the tub. In the Royal Pce of Tartan, the guards patrolled back and forth to protect the pce. The Emperors bedroom was still brightly lit. The old Emperor was not asleep and was talking to Consort Li. Your Majesty, its been three days; why havent you found Chuner yet? Consort Li cried and asked the Emperor. The main reason was that his son had be silly ever since he rebelled. He didnt know anyone and only called Xiao Yings name. However, Xiao Ying was already disheartened by him and would nevere back. Seeing her son be worn daily, Consort Lis heart ached. She went to take care of him every day. Three days ago, she went to the imperial sons pce, but the guards told him that Chun er had secretly run away. Consort Li anxiously begged the Emperor to help look for him, but he couldnt find him after searching the Tartan capital. Someone saw him walking towards Mo City. I think he went to look for Xiao Ying. The old Emperor looked exhausted. What sin had hemitted? All three of his sons rebelled. Two of them died, and the remaining one became a retard. Was there still hope for Tartan? Was he going to pass the throne to someone else? However, if the country were handed over to someone else, they would not be willing. Secondly, those people were all warmongers, and they would most likely drag the country into eternal damnation. Now, the tribal leaders of a few tribes were restless. They thought that the old Emperor was an old tiger without teeth, that Yeluchun was stupid and no longer a threat and many people were eyeing the throne. Other than these tribal chiefs, there was also the old Emperors half-brother. The two of them were fifteen years apart in age. The younger brother was in his prime and was ambitious. In the past, he did not dare to act rashly. After all, the old Emperor had three sons who controlled arge army. But now, things are different. The most courageous and skilled First Prince was dead, the crafty Second Prince was dead, the wise and capable Third Prince was dumbfounded, and the old Emperor had no one else to use. The country would take turns to sit, and whoever had the ability would snatch it! Chapter 643 - 643. Surrounding The Palace Late at Night Chapter 643:. Surrounding The Pce Late at Night Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Emperor, why is Chen Qie feeling uneasy tonight? Did something happen to Chun er? Consort Li clutched her chest and felt flustered and ufortable. She was restless, and her right eyelid twitched, making her even more uneasy. Nothing will happen to Chun er. Ive already sent people to Mo City to look for him. I heard that Xiao Yings brother is still in Mo City. They used to be friends, so they shouldnt do anything to him! The old Emperor sighed. He was getting old and worried. Although he hated Yelii Chun for leading his troops to surround the pce and rebel, it was because of that demoness. Chun er had been drugged by the love spell and could not help himself. The old Emperor did not me him. He had to find his son. Even if Chuner was stupid, it was better to find and keep him by his side than not having a son. Chun er treated Xiao Ying like that; how could her brother not be angry I just hope that Su Qing can cure Lier, and for the childs sake, Xiao Ying can forgive Chuner. Chapter 648: The Battle! Hopefully. Su Qing took Lier and left for half a month. I wonder if he was saved or not? The old Emperors eyes reddened when he thought of his grandson. That child was his favorite grandson. His eldest and second sons had many children, but because their father rebelled, the old Emperor was disappointed in these grandchildren and sent them far away. Since Lier was born, the old Emperor had high hopes for him. Liers mother was the Great Tangs princess, and her uncle was the Great Tangs Emperor With an illustrious status. Furthermore, they had helped the Tartan Kingdom a lot. The old Emperor was grateful to Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu and valued his grandson. The child was poisoned at such a young age, but as the Emperor, he was powerless. This made the old Emperor sad, heartbroken, and even guilty. Lier is blessed with great fortune and a great future. As long as Su Qing is around, hell be fine. Consort Li was very confident in Su Qings medical skills. She felt that Su Qing was like a god in heaven. As long as Su Qing was here, no matter how sick he was, she could snatch him back from the hands of the King of Hell. -Yeah, Lier is blessed. At the critical moment, his aunt came. The old Emperor nodded. With Su Qing around, he would be able to save his grandson. Your Majesty, go to sleep. Youve been haggardtely. Consort Lis heart ached as she advised the Emperor to sleep. For Lier and Chuner, he worried day and night that he had aged a lot. Alright, lets sleep. They might be back soon. The old Emperor nodded and apanied Consort Li to the bed. The old Emperor could not bear the burden of these days of suffering and was so tired that he broke out in a cold sweat after just two steps. Ding ding dang dang The sound of weapons shing came from outside the pce. A soldier ran over to report. The Emperor is in trouble. The King of Qing has rebelled. What? The more the old Emperor worried, the more he feared. The King of Qing was his half-brother. Strictly speaking, he was an illegitimate child. When his father went hunting, he met a maid and was moved. He doted on her once, andter, this woman gave birth to the King of Qing. After his father learned of this, he brought the Qing King back to the pce and ordered the lowly maid to be killed so that the Qing King would acknowledge himself under the name of the old Emperors mother. The King of Qing had always acted as if he did not fight for anything and was very popr with his father. However, because of his humble background, his father did not make him the Crown Prince. He only gave him a piece ofnd so that he could live a carefree life. Usually, the King of Qing was very low-key and obedient to him. However, in the past two years, rumors existed that the King of Qing was recruiting soldiers and buying horses. He had sent people to investigate, but they had not found any evidence, so they had been put aside. He had thought that the Qing Kings territory was insignificant and would not threaten the Tartan Kingdom much. Even if he had ambitions, they would not be helpful, so the old Emperor did not care about him. He did not expect the Qing King to rebel suddenly. Emperor, the guards cant hold on any longer. Lets protect you and leave! The shouts of killing outside soared into the sky. The Emperors guards were unable to hold them back. The personal guards hurriedly advised the Emperor to leave. It would be toote by the time the Qing King and the others rushed The old Emperor and Consort Li had no choice but to follow the guards and escape. The remaining Royal Guards fought to the death against the enemy, buying more time for the Emperor to escape. The old Emperor and Consort Li left the Royal Pce under the protection of the guards. They wanted to find the city guards toe over, but the King of Qings men had already sealed off the road from the Royal Pce to the city guards. A few guards risked their lives to charge in, but they were outnumbered. They watched as the Royal Pce was taken over, and the city guards did not know. The old Emperor raised his head and sighed. The heavens had killed him! Consort Lis hair was a mess from running. She was wearing shoes that were not for running at all. She was so tired that her face was sweaty, and her ankle was injured. She was in a sorry state. Her eyes were filled with panic and helplessness. Death was not scary, but it was always a pity that she could not see her son and grandson onest time. Consort Li, dont be afraid. I will apany you. The old Emperor held Consort Lis hand as he watched the Qing King surround him with his men. He knew that he would die today. Big brother, you didnt expect this, did you? The King of Qing looked down at his brother from his horse. His eyes were proud and arrogant. After enduring for many years, he finally awaited this day. From today onwards, he would be the Emperor of Tartan. What did it mean by the son of a maidservants blood being too lowly to be the Emperor? F * ck him. Today, he was going to hold his head high and let the world see that the son of a maid had be the Emperor of Tartan. After enduring hardships and tasting gall for so many years, he finally found an opportunity. This was the heavens helping him. Wild ambition. The old Emperor gave the Qing King a contemptuous look. Although a disaster was imminent, the old Emperor showed no fear. He stood straight, and the wind blew his hair. Although he was in a sorry state, he did not lose the dignity of an emperor. He looked at the Qing King and rebuked him angrily. The Qmg King raised his head andughed arrogantly until tears came from his eyes. He looked down at the old Emperor and said, Ambition? Perfect, I like this phrase. I am a wolf, and I will tear apart all of you hypocrites who bullied my mother and me. The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. I will kill you. However, I feel sorry for you. By the way, I forgot to tell you that Ive dealt with all your exiled grandsons. Dont woriy, Ill cut off the roots and ensure you have no descendants. Hearing that his grandchildren had been killed, the old Emperor could no longer take it. He pointed at the King of Qing and cursed, A child is innocent. Youre worse than a beast! The Qing Kingughed loudly when he saw the old Emperor trembling angrily. Bastard, your father bullied my mother and even gave her death. At that time I swore I would ensure he had no descendants. Dont worry; I will never use the surname Ye Lui to dere myself Emperor. I will use my mothers surname which you all call lowly. I will kill all of you so-called noble people. Not only your grandchildren but all of the Ye Lui family members will die. I will make this surname disappear from the Tartan Kingdom. The Qing Kings face was dark, and his voice was filled with hatred. He had personally seen his mother die, and he had seen her helplessly stretch out her hand to him for help as she hung from the beam. At that time, he had sworn to bury all the people of the Ye Lui family with his mother. After waiting for more than 20 years, this opportunity had finally arrived! Just as the King of Qing raised his knife and was about to cut down the old Emperor and Consort Li, two soldiers ran over to report, King Qing, bad news.. Chapter 644 - 644; Chapter 644- Reversal Chapter 644; Chapter 644- Reversal Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Why are you panicking? The Qing King asked with a frown. The knife he raised was only an arms length from the old Emperors head. If it fell, the old Emperor would lose his head. He was deliberately scaring him so that he would feel the fear of death. He wanted to see the old Emperor kneel before him and beg for mercy. The city guards areing! The guards looked very flustered. The number of city guards was several times that of them. If they fought, they would be outnumbered. The Kings expression changed drastically when he heard this. What was going on? How did the city guards know? He had to kill the old Emperor as soon as possible to seize time. As long as he died, there would be no leader. At that time, he would say that the guards rebelled and were killed by him. Once his brother died, those city guards could only listen to his orders. Who would investigate the truth? He was overjoyed when the old Emperor heard that the city guards had arrived. He supported the tottering Consort Li andforted her. Consort Li, dont be afraid. The city guards are here to save you. Unfortunately, when theye, your corpse will already be in two ces. The Qing King grinned hideously as he shed hisrge knife at his big brothers neck. If his head fell to the ground, it would be his. The old Emperors guards risked their lives to save them, but they were all stopped by the Qing Kings subordinates. Just as the old Emperor and Consort Li were about to spill blood on the spot, a sleeve arrow shot the Qing Kings wrist with a whistling sound. Therge knife brushed past the old Emperors shoulder and fell to the ground, almost cutting his neck. The old Emperor was so frightened that he broke out coldly. He could even feel the chill of the de, and goosebumps appeared on the skin of his neck. Consort Li was so frightened that she knelt on the ground, trembling and unable to stand. Who is it? The King of Qing grabbed his injured wrist and shouted angrily into the darkness. A ck shadow descended from the sky. It was a thin Central ins man. His eyes were cold, and he held a soft sword as he stood before the old Emperor and Consort Li. He was not tall but gave off a great sense of oppression. If a sharp de blocked his way, it would make people shudder. Friend, make way. When I seed, Ill give you two cities. The King of Qing wanted to kill the old Emperor before the city guards arrived. Time was tight. The man in front of him was not to be trifled with. If they fought head-on, it would waste too much time. He reacted quickly and directly offered to give two cities. Ordinary people would not be able to refuse such a huge temptation. The Qmg King still had other ns. When this man agreed, he would take advantage of the situation and kill him. He would shift the me for killing the old Emperor onto him, and he would not have to exin himself. You want to send me away with just two cities? The manughed coldly and looked at the King of Qing with contempt. His arrogant appearance made the King of Qing grit his teeth, but he had no choice but to endure it. He took a deep breath and asked, Then how many cities do you want? Everything. The man pointed the flexible sword at the King of Qing. When the King of Qmg heard that this person was too arrogant, he couldnt make any concessions. Kill him! He narrowed his eyes and waved at the guards behind him. Lets end this quickly. Since you refuse to drink the toast, then Ill punish you! The guards swarmed forward and shed at the man with more than ten sharp des. The man flew up like a swan, and the soft sword in his hand turned into a light shadow. Wherever he passed, heads fell to the ground. More than ten guards were killed in the blink of an eye! The corpses fell to the ground, scaring the Qing King. He hadnt even seen how this person attacked. The guards on his side were all highly skilled in martial arts. How could they die just like that? The man did not stop. After killing a dozen guards, he arrived before the Qing King. The Qing King was so frightened that he hurriedly retreated and called for guards to protect him. However, the guards who rushed up to protect him were killed by this man. He did not even have time to escape before he was pulled off his horse and kicked unconscious. The old Emperor looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. In an instant the oue waspletely different. He was the one who was supposed to be killed. This reversal was too significant. Thank you, benefactor. The old Emperor cupped his fists at the man, but the man didnt look at him. With his back to him, he looked at the Qing Kings subordinates. His cold voice was as frightening as a de. Do you want to die or surrender? When the Kings subordinates saw that their master had been captured, the sounds of fighting came from behind them. It was obvious that the city guards had arrived. In front of them was a man like a god of death, and behind them were the city guards. If they surrendered, they would live. If they did not surrender, they would die. I surrender! Someone took the lead and dropped his weapon. I surrender! I surrender, too. The leader immediately followed. I surrender ii ii The ground was littered with weapons. Almost all of the Qing Kings subordinates had chosen to surrender. Only a small number of die-hard loyalists were still resisting. They were all killed by the man who killed without blinking. Without any resistance, the city guards quickly rushed over. The general came over and bowed to the old Emperor. I camete to save you. Please forgive me, Your Majesty. Its not toote. Capture them all. The old Emperor still felt like he was in a dream. He still had lingering fear from the scene just now. Only when he saw his army arrive did he regain his dignity as an Emperor and ordered the generals to arrest the Qing King and his subordinates. The Qmg King was knocked unconscious by the man, but he did not die. When he woke up, he found himself tied up. He could not help but look up and sigh. The heavens are not helping me! All our efforts have been in vain. Although my father was a little ruthless in the matter of your mother, he Ignored the objections of the nsmen and brought you into the pce. My mother treated you as her own and allowed you to enjoy all the glory and wealth. Now that youve repaid kindness with ingratitude, do you still want the heavens to help you? The old Emperor looked at his half-brother and felt his heart ache. The royal family seemed to be unattainable, but who knew how painful it was to kill each other and have no kinship? Dont say anymore. The winner is King, and the loser is a thief. You can kill or cut me if you want. The King of Qing also had a backbone. He did not beg for mercy and was still so unreasonable. Alright, since you still dont know how to repent,e, cut him down. The old Emperor closed his eyes, and his gaze instantly turned sharp. The most unforgivable thing in the Imperial Family was family love. A womans kindness would bring disaster upon herself. The King of Qing was dragged down and beheaded. His body was exposed to the wilderness. Those who rebelled did not have the right to enter the ancestral grave. Thank you, Miss Su Qing. The old Emperor finished dealing with the King of Qing and walked to the man who had saved his life. Thank you for saving my life, Miss Su Qing. The man raised his eyebrows and looked at him. His voice was no longer a male voice but his original voice. How did the Emperor recognize me? I ve seen that move of yours just now before. The old Emperor smiled. This was the third or fourth time Su Qing had saved him. The old Emperor had recognized her when she flew up just now. No one else had such a fierce and domineering move and killing intent. After hearing the old Emperor and Su Qings conversation, Consort Li was no longer afraid. She ordered someone to help her over and asked in surprise, Are you Miss Su? Yes. Su Qing nodded. In the end, she did not choose to stand by and watch.. However, there were conditions for her to do so! Chapter 645 - 645. Things Are Not Good Chapter 645:. Things Are Not Good Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Miss Su Qing, thank you for saving my life. Youre back. Wheres Lier? Is he alright? Consort Li first thanked Su Qing for saving her and the Emperor, then anxiously asked about her grandsons condition. You dont have to thank me. You just have to promise me one thing. Su Qing did not answer Consort Lis question. Instead, she looked at the old Emperor and began to discuss her conditions. The old Emperor felt that things were not good. Now, Su Qing no longer spoke to them with the courtesy of rtives. Saving them was not as unconditional as before. He guessed that Su Qings condition was something he would not be able to agree to. However, she had just saved him and the Tartan Kingdom. No matter what condition she proposed, he did not seem to have the right to reject it. What condition? The old Emperor could only ask Su Qing. Su Qing nced at him before opening her mouth and saying, Let Yeluchun and Xiao Ying separate. Lier belongs to Xiao Ying. What? Consort Li thought that she had heard wrongly. How could a womans family allow a divorce? Wasnt a womans chastity greater than the sky in the Central ins? How was Xiao Ying going to continue living after the divorce? Not to mention taking Lier away. Lier was of the imperial familys bloodline. How could he wander about in a foreignnd? Emperor, what do you think? Su Qing did not look at Consort Li and only asked the old Emperor. Whether the old Emperor agreed or not, she would have done so. Asking him was only herst form of respect. Miss Su, Chuner only treated Xiao Ying like that because the love spell poisoned him. He lost his memory and doesnt know anyone. He only calls Xiao Yings name. Now that hes missing, I discovered hes gone to Mo City. Although Chun er is my son, I dont have the right to agree on his behalf. Im grateful that you saved us. Ill agree to any condition you want, except for this one. The old Emperor shook his head. He did not want to lose Xiao Ying, this good daughter-inw, and did not want to lose Lier. Hence, he was unable to agree. Yeluchun went to Mo City? When Su Qing heard this, she was stunned. When she treated Yeluchun, she had erased his memories. Her goal was to separate him from Xiao Ying. She didnt expect him to remember Xiao Ying under such circumstances still. Yes, Chun er has deep feelings for Xiao Ying. I hope Miss Su wont break up the couple. If Xiao Ying insists on separating, Ill agree to her taking Lier away. The old emperor said it with great difficulty but still promised Xiao Ying to take Lier away without hesitation. But the prerequisite was that she gave up on Yeluchun. Alright, Ill respect Xiao Yings opinion, too. Su Qing thought for a moment and nodded. Her goal was to make Xiao Ying happy and away from danger. Only when she returned to the country would she and Shuisheng be able to protect her. However, if Xiao Ying was unhappy, then there was no point in doing so. Miss Su, was Lier saved? Can you let us see him? Consort Li saw that Su Qing didnt force her anymore, so she asked her timidly. She missed Lier so much day and night. She dreamed that Lier was critically ill and worried about him. Hes saved. Su Qing nced at Consort Li. She and the old Emperor had always been good. If not for them protecting Lier, the child would have long been killed. Can I see him? Consort Li pleaded with Su Qing. Su Qing nodded and carried Lier out of the system. Lier had just left the system when he saw the torch and was very curious. Hisrge eyes stared at the torchs light, and his two small hands were ced in his mouth to nibble. His small face was pink, and one could not glimpse the Chinese poison at all. Su Qing fed him goats milk all the way. The child did not lose weight and put in a lot of effort. The gaze she had when she hugged Lier was not like the coldness and sternness when she killed people earlier, and became very gentle. Lier, Lier! When Consort Li saw that her grandson was still alive and well, tears flowed down at that time. She took Lier from Su Qings embrace and kissed his face repeatedly, unwilling to let go. Miss Su, you have done us a great favor. I represent Tartan and Chun er to thank you. The old Emperor was very smart. He pulled his son along to thank Su Qing, hoping she would remember their past kinship. I have to take the child away. Xiao Ying is waiting for the child to return. I will ask Xiao Ying about their ns. If she wants to go back, we will take her. If she still has feelings for Yelu Chun, we will send the three of them back. Su Qing saw how much the old couple loved their child, so she didnt say anything too heartless and gave them a guarantee. Cant he stay here? Consort Li couldnt bear to discuss this with Su Qing. The old Emperor tugged at her and said, Xiao Ying must be even more anxious than us. Let Su Qing carry him back. I believe that Xiao Ying and Lier will return. No one could stop Su Qing if she wanted to take her away. The old Emperor knew this very well. He could only be soft with her, not hard. Otherwise, it would only backfire. She was a person who could be coaxed but not forced. Su Qing saw that the old Emperor was very righteous and agreed to let Consort Li and take care of Lier for a night. Tomorrow morning, she will bring the child back. In Mo City, Xiao Ying sat before the bed and looked at Yelu Chun, whose eyes were tightly shut. The image of him saving her twice appeared in her mind again. He was the first man she fell in love with. How could she forget him so easily? At this moment, he was lying quietly on the bed. His deep eyes were closed tightly. No one could see the deep love or ruthlessness in them. He was like a child who had gone astray! Forgive him or not? Xiao Ying was very conflicted. Li Shuang er visited Xiao Ying after feeding her brother. Li Shuang er sighed when she saw Xiao Yings tearful face and painful eyes. She was no longer the carefree Xiao Ying she had been before. She was so sad and depressed that her heart ached. Xiao Ying. Li Shuang er took a bowl of red dates and white fungus soup from the servant girls tray. Xiao Ying, eat something. You havent even eaten dinner. This wont do. Sister Shuang er. Im not hungry, Xiao Ying wiped her tears and forced a smile. You have to eat even if youre not hungry. Dont punish yourself with other peoples mistakes. Li Shuang er had heard Xiao Ying talk about how heartless Yelu Chun was, and she got angry just looking at him. I miss Lier. My Sister-inw has already left for half a month, and I still dont know how the child is? Xiao Ying shook her head. Even though she was sad about Yeluchuns heartlessness towards her, she was more worried for her son. She would dream of Lier lying there helplessly. Every time she woke up and couldnt touch her child, she would cry for the entire night, unable to fall asleep again. This kind of torture was what Xiao Ying couldnt stand the most! You should believe in Sister Su Qing. As long as she takes action, Lier will be fine. Li Shuang er was full of confidence. Those so-called divine doctors were not evenparable to Sister Su Qings phoenix feathers and qilin horns. Xiao Ying nodded. It was only because she knew that her sister-inw was involved that she did not break down. Otherwise, she would have long been in despair after so many days. Li Shuang er stayed for a while before leaving. At night, Xiao Zeyu ordered people to get Xiao Ying back to rest. He also sent a servant girl to take care of Yeluchun. Ah Lu didnt let Xiao Ying leave. Princess Consort, dont go. His Highness will hurt himself if he wakes up and cant find you. Xiao Ying, dont go! Yeluchun suddenly shouted as if he was cooperating with Ah Lu.. Chapter 646 - 646. Return Chapter 646:. Return Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Xiao Ying heard Yeluchuns voice, her body stiffened as if someone had pressed on her acupuncture point. Ah Lu ran to the bedside in surprise. Master, youre awake? Yelu Chun pushed Ah Lu away and looked at Xiao Yings back. Tears flowed out of his eyes as he said to Xiao Ying in a trembling voice, Xiao Ying, I had a dream just now. I dreamt that I was terrible to you, II betrayed my oath. Xiao Ying, I was wrong. Can you forgive me? Xiao Yings tears flowed down like a dam. She covered her face and ran out of the guest room. The overwhelming grievance made her unable to say words of forgiveness. Yelu Chun let Ah Lu support him as he staggered behind Xiao Ying. His repeated calls made Xiao Ying want to escape as soon as possible. Just as Xiao Ying was about to run faster, Ah Lu called out to her, Princess Consort, His Highness has fallen. Xiao Ying didnt harden her heart and turned back to help the weak Yeluchun up. Yeluchun took the opportunity to hold her hand tightly, refusing to let go no matter what. Xiao Ying, forgive me. His pleading gaze made Xiao Yings heartache. She cried and shook her head. I dont know. Let me think. Xiao Zeyu stood in the corridor and saw their entanglement from afar. Xiao Yings pain made Xiao Zeyus heart ache. Since she was young, she had been carefree and did not know what worry was. Xiao Zeyu shouldnt have agreed with them in the first ce. Xiao Ying couldnt stand sharing a husband with someone else. Yelu Chun was a prince. Even if he didnt have that bright moon, he would still have other women in a few years. Thinking of this, Xiao Zeyu hardened his heart. No, he couldnt let Xiao Ying go back. He couldnt let her suffer anymore. Go and call the princess back. Let Yeluchun rest well, Xiao Zeyu ordered the guards beside him. Tomorrow, he would be sent back to Tartan. If he did not make a decision, he would be disturbed. This time, he had to be ruthless. Xiao Zeyu didnt look at Yeluchun anymore, turning around and leaving. The guards took away Xiao Ying. Yelu Chuns painful gaze prevented her from letting go for a long time. She tossed and turned in bed at night, unable to sleep. Su Qing stayed in the Tartan Kingdoms pce for a night. Consort Li begged to let Lier stay in her bedchamber for a night, so Su Qing left Lier with her. Consort Li and the old Emperor could not bear to sleep for the entire night. They did not dare to hide the child at all. Su Qings temper could destroy the Tartan Kingdom. Thinking of never meeting Lier again, Consort Li cried until her eyes were swollen. The old Emperor had only one grandson left, so he naturally could not bear to see him leave. That night, he aged a lot. The morning sun rose. Consort Li considered separating from her grandson and cried as she begged the Emperor to think of a way. Emperor, think of a way. I cant bear to part with Lier. We promised Su Qing only to keep Lier for one night. We cant go back on our words! The old Emperor looked at his fair and delicate grandson. When he woke up after a good sleep, he grabbed his little feet and yed with them. His toothless mouth smiled sweetly. He was so cute that he couldnt bear to look away. He really couldnt bear to, really couldnt bear to! Thank you for keeping your word, Emperor. As soon as the old Emperor finished speaking, Su Qing walked in. The eunuch followed closely behind her with a bitter expression. She didnt even give him time toe in and report, and she barged in by herself. Miss Su, Ive already ordered the imperial kitchen to prepare breakfast. You can leave after youre full. Lier also needs to drink some milk. The old Emperor discussed with Su Qing. Su Qing nced at Lier, ying happily while grabbing his little feet. Alright, this journey was travel-worn. Let the little fellow eat his fill before leaving! Consort Li wanted to beg Su Qing to leave Lier behind, but she didnt dare to say it when she saw Su Qings cold gaze. Thinking about how she was about to be separated from her grandson, her tears couldnt stop flowing. Su Qing frowned. If the old Emperor and Consort Lis attitude were unyielding, she would take Lier away without politeness. They were crying like this and did not dare to speak. Why did it feel like she was bullying people? The breakfast was very rich. Milk tea, cheese, and dumplings were all specialties of Tartan. Su Qing could eat anything till she was full. The milk tea of Tartan was fragrant and mellow. She had always liked to drink it. The old Emperor sat at the table with her, but he drank a bowl of milk tea because he was too hot to eat anything. Even if Su Qing saw it, she would pretend not to see it. Everything would wait until she saw Xiao Ying! Su Qing stood up after eating and drinking. Consort Li hugged her grandson tightly and looked at Su Qing pleadingly. Her face was filled with tears. We have to go. Su Qing stretched her hand to Consort Li to beg for the child. Consort Li handed Lier over to her with great reluctance. The moment she handed it over, she cried bitterly as if a knife had cut her heart. Lets go. Su Qing nced at her and said two words stiffly. She put Lier into the system and walked out of the pce in big strides. Staying a little longer, she might even leave Lier behind because she could not hold on. Riding on the big ck horse, Su Qing pulled the reins and looked back. The old Emperor held the crying Consort Li as they stood at the pce entrance. Both of them were old and looked so lonely and helpless. Su Qing raised her horsewhip andshed it hard in the air. Big ck galloped away on all fours, and Consort Li cried in the old Emperors arms. After this farewell, they might never meet again. But at least he knew that Lier was still alive. Lier would have long turned into white bones if not for Su Qing. Su Qing felt depressed and ufortable. She rode her horse at full speed without stopping at the border of Tartan. The image of the old Emperor hugging Consort Li and looking at her with a sad expression appeared before her eyes! When Su Qing returned to Mo City, the guards of Mo City recognized her at a nce. The Empress was like a god in their hearts, their idol. Su Qing entered the city without any obstructions. Immediately, the city guards came to wee Su Qing and her horse. They were very respectful. Empress, youre finally back. The Emperor is waiting for you in the pce. Although it was called a pce, it was Su Qing and Xiao Zeyus courtyard in Mo City. Their identities were different now, so it was renamed a pce. Su Qing nodded and rode straight to the pce. Xiao Zeyu didnt sleep wellst night and had a toothache. He visited Xiao Yingst night and saw that his sisters eyes were swollen like peaches from crying, which made him very angry. There wasnt a single happy thing that happened today. When was Qing ering back? Was Lier cured? Would she be in danger? Just as Xiao Zeyu was thinking about Su Qing, a guard ran in cheerfully to report, Emperor, the Empress has returned. Xiao Zeyu immediately perked up when he heard Su Qings returned and went out to wee her with a beaming face. Su Qing entered the courtyard and threw the horsewhip to the guard at the door. She strode into the inner hall. She wore a long green dress, and the wind blew her ck hair. She walked with her back against the sun as if wearing golden armor. Qing er. Xiao Zeyu strode out to wee her, calling her name impatiently. The worry he had for the past ten days was gone in an instant. Shuisheng. Su Qing smiled when she saw Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu came over to hold her arm and smiled at her. He said to her in a low voice, You are back! These three words were filled with longing. Looking into his eyes, Su Qing smiled and nodded. Yes. Sister-inw. Xiao Ying ran out when she heard the news. She looked at Su Qings hand hopefully. When Su Qing returned empty-handed, Xiao Yings legs went weak, and she knelt on the ground.. Chapter 647 - 647- Reuniting The Broken Mirror Chapter 647:- Reuniting The Broken Mirror Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Sister-inw came back empty-handed, thenWhat of Li er? Xiao Ying couldnt take this torture anymore and fainted. Xiao Ying. Su Qing went over to save her. She pinched her philtrum and gave her a refreshing pill. Only then did Xiao Ying slowly wake up. She held her hand tightly when she woke up and saw Su Qing. Su Qing felt Xiao Yings hand was cold and knew she had misunderstood. Xiao Ying, Ive brought the child back. Dont worry, he s fine. Hearing that her son was doing well, Xiao Ying was instantly energized. She looked at Su Qing with a burning gaze. Sister-inw, where is the child? Su Qing carried Lier out of the system. When Xiao Ying saw the child, she hugged him tightly and did not let go, crying andughing. Lier also happily waved his chubby little hands and giggled when he saw his mother. The dark clouds that filled the sky all dispersed in an instant. The stone weighing down on Xiao Yings heart was finally released. She hugged her son and was about to kneel to Su Qing. Sister-inw, thank you for saving Lier. Were a family. Why are you being so polite? Su Qing pulled her back. She was still cold, but Xiao Ying felt warmer than the sun. Are you hungry? Ill get the kitchen to make your favorite golden biscuits. A long separation makes the heart grow fonder. Furthermore, Su Qing had given Xiao Zeyu a love spell, meaning he only had her in his eyes. Xiao Zeyu was highly protective of Su Qing and doted on her. Alright. It was already evening, and Su Qing was hungry. Soon, a sumptuous table of food and wine was served. Su Qing went to take a hot bath and changed into clean clothes. When she smelled the aroma of the food, her stomach began to growl. Have some chicken soup first. Xiao Zeyu personally scooped soup for Su Qing. It would warm her stomach a little when she was hungry. Su Qing smiled as she took the chicken soup. A long time apart made the heart grow fonder. She also missed Xiao Zeyu. The couples warm moment was interrupted by Yeluchuns arrival. I beg for forgiveness. It was unknown where Yeluchun had learned this saying. He walked in with a stick of thorns on his back. Su Qing saw his current appearance. The once high-spirited prince had be a fool. His eyes were filled with pain, and his expression was even more painful. Su Qing lowered her head and continued eating. No one could interfere with Xiao Yings decision. Strange, he had given Yelii Chun medicine to erase his memories, so how did he remember? How could the love gu control him if his willpower was so strong? Now that the child was fine, Xiao Yings hatred for Yeluchun lessened by half. Seeing him in so much pain, Xiao Ying was also sad. If you cant bear to part with him, Sister-inw has a way. Su Qing saw Xiao Yings sad look. She still only had eyes for Yeluchun. There was no need for her and Shuisheng to break up the couple. However, the premise was that he had to ensure that something like Ming Yue would not happen again. How many years could a mans infatuationst? The so-called single-mindedness was based on the premise of not enough temptation. What is it? Xiao Ying looked at her sister-inw with hope. Su Qing saw that she still couldnt bear to part with Yeluchun. You give him the love gu, and from now on, he wont look at any woman again. Su Qing suggested her idea. Xiao Zeyus mouth twitched. Su Qings idea! He was her test subject. Fortunately, she had given him a love gu, or else there would have been more trouble. II II Xiao Ying looked at Yeluchun with a conflicted expression. She didnt want to use this method to tie him down, but she also knew that other than this method, there was no guarantee that Yeluchun wouldnt have a change of heart. Your sister-inws suggestion can be considered. It wont affect your health. Xiao Zeyu said stiffly from the side. He had the most say. Xiao Ying, give me the love gu! Just as Xiao Ying was hesitating, Yelii Chun said firmly to her. He would be willing to die if he could find Xiao Ying. The memories made him recall his betrayal of Xiao Ying. To prevent future troubles, he agreed with Su Qings n. It was better to let Xiao Ying put love gu on him than let someone elses love gu poison him. Hearing that Yeluchun was willing to let Xiao Ying use the love gu on him, Xiao Zeyu was moved. He looked at Yeluchun with a burning gaze and raised a difficult question. If we were to choose between the throne and Xiao Ying, what would you choose? I want Xiao Ying. Yeluchun answered without hesitation. He didnt even pause, which showed how determined he was. This is the love gu. If you serve it to him, he will never love another woman. Su Qing ced the love gu in the chicken soup and handed it to Xiao Ying, who had tears in her eyes. She had thought of this foolproof n on the way back. Yeluchun had a change of heart after being poisoned by the love gu. Strictly speaking, it was not his fault. He should be given a chance, but all the hidden dangers had to be eliminated. Therefore, she thought of letting Xiao Ying poison him with the love gu. Men always had more power than women. Handing himself to a woman was very dangerous, but Yeluchun reluctantly agreed. Xiao Ying looked at the chicken soup poisoned with love gu and frowned. She looked up at Yelii Chun, and he walked towards her firmly. Give it to me. Forget it. Xiao Ying threw away the bowl of chicken soup. She didnt want to use this method to control Yeluchun. Xiao Ying looked at Yeluchun and said in a somber tone, If you have a change of heart, Ill ensure you never find me. Xiao Ying and Yeluchun reconciled. Xiao Zeyu and Su Cling sent them out of the city. Su Qing gave Yeluchun medicine to recover his memory. Otherwise, he would only remember Xiao Yings and forget about state affairs. Thank you, Big Brother. Sister-inw, please. Yeluchun returned to his usual handsome appearance, sitting on his horse in high spirits as he cupped his fists in thanks towards Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu. Live your life well. You have to remember that you only have this one chance. There will be a next time Xiao Zeyu didnt finish his sentence and let him conclude it himself. If there is a next time, I will kill myself. Yeluchun said it on behalf of Xiao Zeyu. He had regained what he had lost, making him cherish his rtionship with Xiao Ying even more. Lier giggled at Su Qing in his mothers embrace. His two chubby little hands stretched towards her, making sounds like he was chatting with Su Qing. Lier, Aunt will visit you when she has time. Su Qing carried Lier up and kissed him on the face, giving the child a promise and Yeluchun a warning. After sending Xiao Ying off, Su Qing looked at Xiao Zeyu. Hugging Lier these few days, Su Qing missed her two treasures intensely. Silly Ziqi, naughty Bao Yun er, did they miss Imperial Father and Imperial Mother? Its time to go back. Xiao Zeyu nodded. As the emperor, he couldnt always stay outside, but Li Danius death gu had not been removed. Last night, he saw that Su Qing was too tired, so he didnt mention it. He was busy sending his sister and brother-inw off today, so he didnt have time to mention it. Now that he had returned to court, he had no choice but to say it. Ming Zhus death gu poisoned Li Daniu, and his life is connected to hers. If Ming Zhu dies, Li Daniu will die with her. Xiao Zeyu briefly exined the situation to Su Qing. Ive found many capable people, but none could cure Li Danius death gu.. Does Qinger have a way? Chapter 648 - 648. Conspiracy Chapter 648:. Conspiracy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lets go take a look. When Su Qing heard that the death gu had poisoned Li Daniu, she immediately asked Xiao Zeyu to take her over. Recently, many people who used gu to control people suddenly appeared. It was very abnormal for them to appear together suddenly. Could they be brewing some big conspiracy? Xiao Zeyu brought Su Qing to Li Danius room. Li Shuang er, who was feeding her brother by the bed, ran over excitedly when she saw Su Qing return. Sister Su Qing, you came back? Yesterday, Li Shuang er was too tired, and her child was sick. She had to go back and rest for a day, so she didnt know that Su Qing had returned. Seeing her was like seeing her savior. Dont worry. Ill look at your brother. Su Qing nodded and pulled her hand away from Li Shuangers. She was still not used to being touched by anyone other than Xiao Zeyu and Xiao Ying. Li Shuanger hurriedly moved aside. Su Qing saw Li Daniu lying on the bed. He used to be a powerful man, but now he was as thin as a skeleton. His eyes were sunken, his face was blue, and his lips had turned dark ck. This was the legendary appearance of death. With this kind of appearance, there was no hope. Shuisheng valued Li Daniu and Jiang Laoqi very much. If something happened to him, Shuisheng would be very sad. Su Qings expression was very solemn. She sat by the bed and took Li Danius pulse. Li Daniu almost had no pulse. His pulse was feeble. She felt a strange pulse in his pulse. It was the death gu that Ming Zhu had given Li Daniu. If he breathed hisst, he would be a human demon with infinite strength and invulnerability. Could this evil technique of using living people to refine human demons have something to do with that Miao person? This person should have used Ming Zhu and Ming Yue! How many living demons like Li Daniu were there? If there were human demons everywhere, it would be a disaster. Qinger, can it be cured? Xiao Zeyu saw that Su Qing had been reading Li Danius pulse for a long time without saying a word. Her brows were tightly knitted, and her eyes were solemn. This made him very nervous. If Su Qing couldnt cure Li Daniu, then who else could? Was he going to watch him die in front of his eyes? I can only try. Besides the dead gu, there is another evil technique in his body. The evil technique will be difficult if the dead gu can be cured. Su Qing took his hand off Li Danius wrist and ordered people to carry Li Daniu to the ground, asking Xiao Zeyu to give her the Luan saber. Xiao Zeyu had seen how Su Qing treated Yeluchuns love gu, so he didnt ask any more questions and immediately handed the Luan saber to Su Qing. This treasured saber has its spirituality and poses a certain threat to evil beings. Su Qing exined to Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu nodded his head. His Martial Uncle had also said that this saber of his had a baleful aura and spirituality. It was a treasure that could ward off evil spirits. Li Shuang er and her husband didnt know what Su Qing was up to. Seeing her use the Luan Knife to cut Li Danius wrist, Li Shuang er grabbed her clothes tightly and was so nervous that she did not dare to breathe. This was the first time she had seen Sister Su Qing use such a method to save someone. With so much blood, would his brother die? Even though Li Shuang er was worried, she did not stop her. She knew Sister Su Qing was doing this for her big brothers good. She would never harm him. Before Su Qing cut open Li Danius wrist, she gave him a pill and used acupuncture to force the poison out of his body. Everyone saw a bug covered in ck thorns crawling out from Li Danius wrist wound. Its index finger was long, and the thorns on its body were stained with Li Danius blood. After crawling out, it stood up. Its two ck eyes were as big as small grains of rice, and it turned its head around as if it were looking for a target. This was too scary. Li Shuang er was so scared that she hid in her husbands arms. The two servant girls were so scared that they screamed and hid behind the guards. The guards who followed Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu had seen the love gu in Yeluchuns body before, but it was not as terrifying as this. They all shuddered and felt their hair stand on end. Su Qing used Xiao Zeyus Phoenix de to sh at the Death Gu, but the Death Gu seemed to sense danger and jumped up from the ground, flying towards Xiao Zeyu. Protect the Emperor. The guards shouted and rushed over with their knives to sh at the dead Gu. However, that could turn in the air and dodge the knives and swords. It could not fly into Xiao Zeyus body, so it chose the closest guard to fly into his mouth. The guard was so scared that his face turned white. He forgot to dodge and watched the dead Gu fly towards his mouth. Xiao Zeyu raised his leg at the crucial moment and kicked the guard away. The dead insect missed its target and turned around to fly back towards Xiao Zeyu. A cold light shed, and the dead insect was cut into two by the phoenix de, squeaking in the blood on the ground. Su Qing followed up with two more shes, and the dead Gu became four pieces. However, something even stranger happened. The corpse of the four pieces of the dead Gu stood up bit by bit, and soon, it turned from four pieces to four pieces of the dead Gu. This scene was simply too terrifying. Su Qing ordered everyone to leave, not giving the dead parasite a chance to find its host. Xiao Zeyu refused to leave and snatched a sword from the guards hand to fight with Su Qing. We have to be fast. After cutting them up, immediately sprinkle the corpse-dissolving powder so that they dont have a chance to split. Su Qing knew that it was useless to chase Xiao Zeyu away. He wouldnt let her face danger alone, so she told him what to do. Alright. Xiao Zeyu nodded. With his martial arts, dealing with a few insects was no problem. As the two talked, the Dead Gu flew towards their mouths. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu raised their knives and cut the Dead Gu into two. Su Qing immediately sprinkled Corpse Dissolving Powder on it, and the Dead Gu turned into a pool of corpse water before it could sessfully split. Su Qing wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. This was much more difficult than fighting with people. If you were a little slower, they would split into two or two into four. The more powerful they were, the faster they would split. This is too terrifying. If someone were to put this thing into the Xiao Family Army, the consequences would be unimaginable. Xiao Zeyu said to Su Qing with lingering fear. Yes, thats why I want to develop a medicine to prevent the dead Gu as soon as possible. Su Qings expression was grave. This thing was as powerful as a cannon, and she had to develop a medicine to restrain it as soon as possible. Otherwise, the people of the Great Tang would be walking corpses. If the death gu also poisoned the soldiers, theirbat strength would be stronger. Could they fire at them? Thank you, Qing er. Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qing guiltily. From the moment Su Qing met him, he had gone through all kinds of trouble. If she didnt know him, she could live the life she liked. The fight had dyed them for a while, and Li Daniu had lost a lot of blood. Su Qing quickly stopped the bleeding and gave him some blood tonic, but it was toote. He had to give him a blood transfusion as soon as possible. Su Qing tested Li Danius blood type. Her, Xiao Zeyu, and Li Danius blood types did not match. Xiao Zeyu called for the soldiers outside to line up for a blood test. She would immediately draw blood for Li Daniu to transfuse if the blood type matched. No one had seen what Su Qing used before. This was the first time she had given someone an IV drip, so they were all wondering what it was.. Chapter 649 - 649. The Person Behind It Chapter 649:. The Person Behind It Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, the Empress didnt find it strange to take out anything. Her master was from the immortal sect, so the immortals had everything! Su Qing did not care what these people thought. She watched as the blood was injected into Li Danius body and went to take his pulse. Although there was no heart recorder or blood pressure recorder, Su Qings pulse was not inferior to these precise instruments. Li Danius pulse was much stronger. Su Qing also gave Li Daniu some Vitality Pills made with meat lingzhi and precious herbs to protect Li Danius heart. After using a few methods together, Li Daniu was finally saved. The guards who gave the blood were allowed to return and rest, and each was rewarded with five taels of silver. Those with different blood types were highly vexed. Why was their blood different from Li Danius? The floor of the room was filled with blood and the smell of the dead insects. Xiao Zeyu ordered the servant girls to clean it up. The servant girls were frightened by the dead insects and trembled as they came to clean it up, afraid that the terrifying insects would jump out from the blood. Under Su Qings treatment, Li Daniu finally woke up a dayter. However, he was still under the control of the evil technique. His eyes were green and had a strange red color. She couldnt kill him, but it was hazardous to keep him alive. Xiao Zeyu could only bring him back to the capital. Su Qing had studied many ancient recipes these days, but no medicine could restrain the dead gu. This annoyed Su Qing. If she couldnt produce the preventive medicine, the Great Tang would be in for a catastrophe. Su Qing went to the prison to interrogate Ming Zhu, wanting to know who taught her the death and love gu. Ming Zhu couldnt stand the torture anymore. She also mentioned a Miao person. This Miao person had started teaching them the art of witchcraft before Yelu Chun attacked the Kazak Kingdom. When the Kazak Kingdom was destroyed, he saved the two sisters. After that, he taught them how to charm men and use love witchcraft. After the two of them finished their studies, they were given missions. One went to Tartan to put the love gu on Yeluchun, and the other went to Mo City to put the love gu on Li Daniu. This person had powerful intelligence. He knew the exact time Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu would leave the capital and had made extensive arrangements. It could be said that every step was within his calctions, and he did not make any mistakes. However, Su Qing was uncontroble, which caused this n to fail. Who is this Miao person? Xiao Zeyu asked Ming Zhu, who shook her head. My master always wears a mask, so no one has seen his true appearance. We dont even know if hes a man or a woman. Sometimes, he uses a womans voice, and sometimes, he uses a mans voice. There were also times when we wanted to see his true appearance, but we were punished and never dared to have such thoughts again. Ming Zhu had finished exining everything. She copsed to the ground like a deted ball. I only wish for a quick death. I beg Your Majesty to grant my wish. Kill her! Ming Zhus life had no value anymore. Su Qing coldly ordered. A womans kindness could not make her a monarch. This kind of person was the opposite. If you let her off, she woulde looking for you for revenge. This was why you had to cut the weeds and remove the roots. Su Qing could not leave Mo City before making the antidote to the Death Worm. Her intuition told her that the Miao people were active in this area. Just like how she and Xiao Zeyu treated Mo City as their base, they also treated it as their northern area. Take this with you. With it, you will be immune to all poisons. Su Qing gave Xiao Zeyu a pouch. This pouch was filled with a poison concocted from precious herbs, just in case. Can you make a few more of this medicine packet? Xiao Zeyu asked Su Qing. Su Qing shook her head. No, this medicine is scarce. If possible, of course, every guard would be given a pouch, and the guards of Mo City would also be given one. However, this was an extravagant hope. Ill stay and apany you. Xiao Zeyu was worried about Su Qing, but Su Qing was more worried about her family in the capital. You should go back quickly. Im worried that they will attack our parents. Bring them all to the pce. They will be safer with Xiao Qi around. Also, not many people know that we left the pce. Send someone to follow them and find out who the traitor is secretly. Su Qing hated spies the most. They had left the capital in disguise, and very few people knew about it. If this was leaked, it is evident that a Miao spy was among them. Alright, be careful. Xiao Zeyu nodded his head. The situation was urgent. That person knew his and Qingers whereabouts. If he took advantage of their absence to attack his family, the consequences would be unimaginable. Hence, he had to return as soon as possible. Got it. The couple had just met and stayed together for less than three days, and now they would separate again. This separation made Xiao Zeyu very uneasy. He was worried that something would happen to Su Qing, so he left his Luan de for her. The Luan Saber can restrain evil. Keep it! No need. Take it with you. Im afraid theyll ambush you halfway. Su Qing pushed the Luan de away. She was safe in the city, but Xiao Zeyu was in danger on the road. He could be ambushed anywhere. Keep it. Im Tian Zi; they cant do anything to me. Xiao Zeyu said domineeringly. The heavens blessed the Son of Heaven so evil would not dare to cause trouble. Then Ill give you the flexible sword. Su Qing saw that Xiao Zeyu wouldnt give up if he didnt leave the Luan de behind. She took out the flexible sword from her waist. This flexible sword was also a treasure. It could cut through iron like mud and was a good weapon for offense and self-defense. Xiao Zeyu epted the flexible sword. It was too light, and he was not used to it. However, Su Qing would not want his Luan saber if he did not ept it. He had no choice but to ept it. Be careful on the way back. Im worried that they will ambush you on the way back. Su Qing reminded Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu nodded. I understand. You have to be careful, too. Yes. Su Qing agreed. The two of them would spend the night together. After they parted tomorrow, who knew how long it would take them to do it again? The next day, Xiao Zeyu prepared himself and set off. When he came to Mo City, he was dressed incognito. When he left, he was still dressed incognito. However, there were ten times more guards than when they first arrived. They were all soldiers from Mo City disguised as escorts and followed behind. There were also some disguised as businessmen to protect Xiao Zeyus safety. Xiao Zeyu originally wanted Li Daniu to sit in the same carriage as him, but Su Qing wanted to stay in Mo City, so he asked Li Daniu to stay. This was also Su Qings consideration for Xiao Zeyus safety. He was afraid that Li Daniu would act up halfway and pose a threat to Xiao Zeyu. If she stayed, she could still study the antidote and see how to undo the evil spell on him. Xiao Zeyu was sitting in the carriage, holding the purse Su Qing had given him. Who was this person? How could he have such great power? If only Uncle Master were here. He had a lot of experience and should know who it was. He was most worried about Su Qing. The other party was too mysterious. Although she was very powerful, guarding against a hidden arrow was difficult. On one side was Su Qing, and on the other was the country and her family. It was a dilemma. Suddenly, he felt the carriage stop. Xiao Zeyu sat in the carriage and asked outside, Whats going on? A guard went to the front to check and came back to report, Reporting to the emperor, an old Daoist wants to see you! Chapter 650 - 650. A timely rain Chapter 650:. A timely rain Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu was overjoyed when he heard an old Daoist wanted to see him. Haha, Shuisheng, you guessed it was me? Zhou Bo walked over with a loudugh while swinging his horsetail whisk. Speaking of which, the old priest used this horsetail whisk to pretend to be immortal. With three strands of beard, he looked graceful, like an immortal. Uncles Master, youre timely. You came when I missed you. Xiao Zeyu heard his uncles Masters voice and exited the carriage. He walked over in giant strides and held his hand with both hands, very excited. Zhou Bo stroked his beard and smiled at Xiao Zeyu, This Penniless Priest predicted that you and Qing girl were in trouble, so I didnt even travel around. I came to help you. Thank you, Martial Uncle. Xiao Zeyu was very touched. Senior Uncle was a person who couldnt stay idle. He couldnt stay in one ce for over three months. His whereabouts were unpredictable, and it was challenging to find him. It was rare for him not to travel around. Is Little Qing still in Mo City? Zhou Bo was craving Su Qings wine. There was also Drunken Overlord on the market, but it was far inferior to the wine made by Little Qing. It was the same for him toe back to help this time. The main point was that he wanted to drink Su Qings wine. Yes, shes worried about my parents-inw and asked me to return to Beijing first. Xiao Zeyu told Uncle Master about Li Daniu and Ming Zhu Ming Yue, That person is good at using voodoo and can even create living human demons. His intelligencework is powerful. No one knows his actual appearance. They only know that he is a Miao person. Uncle Master, do you know of such a person? Xiao Zeyu asked Zhou Bo. Zhou Bo nodded. I do know of such a person. But should he still be alive? Zhou Bo was confused. He should be over a hundred years old this year if it was the person he knew. It was rare for a person to live to seventy years old, let alone a hundred years old. Who are you talking about? Xiao Zeyu hurriedly asked his Master. Hes from Miaojiang and good at using voodoo and sorcery. Because of his evil deeds, he was killed by our grandmaster and all the other major sects. The Five Thunder Formation caused a sensation back then, and he disappeared without a trace after that. Zhou Bo talked about the past. At that time, he was only sixteen years old. He watched as his Masters grandpa and the other significant sects set up the Five Thunder Formation to kill the evil sects Lu Molin. Lu Molin was mighty. The Seven Stars Formation was so powerful that it was terrifying. At that time, the Five Thunder Formation set up by the five big sects injured him. However, he was not seen alive or dead. From then on, there was no such person in Jianghu. The five big sects found a scorch mark in the center of the Five Thunder Formation. They guessed that Lu Molin had escaped from the residence after being struck by lightning. However, they could not find him for a long time. On the day when Masters Grandpa ascended to heaven, he told Master to pay attention to this Lu Molin from Miaojiang. More than a hundred years old? Would he still be alive? Could it be his disciples? Xiao Zeyu said after listening to his uncles Masters words. He had already disappeared for decades, so that he couldnt appear suddenly. He had never seen anyone who could live to such an old age. Uncle Masters grandfather had only lived for 78 years before ascending to heaven. The Five Thunder Formation also hit Lu Molin. He had heard about the power of the Five Thunder Formation from his foster father. There was no way he could survive. Thats possible, but I dont know much about this person. No one knows if he has taken in any disciples. Evil sects like them wont have any descendants. Zhou Bo nodded, agreeing with Xiao Zeyus words. However, he didnt know much about this person, so he didnt know if he had any disciples. Take this jade pendant with you. It can protect you from poison and evil. Zhou Bo took out a jade pendant from his Universe Bag. The jade was ck without any luster. It looked like charcoal that had been struck ck by lightning. The shape of the jade pendant was even stranger. It looked like a rooster. Xiao Zeyu knew that his Masters things were all treasures. He hung the jade pendant around his neck and the pouch Su Qing gave him around his waist. With these two treasures protecting his body, he did not have to worry about Gu worms or evil spells. Xiao Zeyu cupped his fists and thanked Zhou Bo, Thank you, Martial Uncle. Heres a prescription to prevent gu poison. Its a secret recipe passed down by your Master s grandfather. Also, have all the soldiers memorize this spell and write it into talismans to wear on their bodies to prevent them from being affected by evil spells. Zhou Bo gave Xiao Zeyu three things. One was the ck jade rooster, the other was the recipe, and thest was the talisman. This was also the reason why he had rushed over. Last night, he had observed the sky and discovered that the Emperor Star was shrouded in dark clouds. He was worried about Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing, so he had no time to travel and had calcted their location to rush over to help. Thank you, Martial Uncle! Xiao Zeyu memorized the secret recipe and chant of the anti-gu poison and kept it away. Seeing that his uncles Master had no intention of leaving with him, his heart stirred, and he asked his uncles Master, Are you going to Mo City? Xiao Zeyu sincerely hoped that his Martial Uncle could go to Mo City to help Su Qing. She was worried about fighting alone. Yeah, Im going to look for Qing girl. She still owes me wine! Zhou Bo nodded with a smile. When he mentioned the wine brewed by Su Qing he could not help but drool. This time, he would make the girl brew more for him to drink. Haha, Qing er will be happy to see Martial Uncle. Xiao Zeyu saw that Zhou Bo was indeed going to Mo City. He was instantly relieved and started chatting with him. Of course, how can I not be happy? Im here to help her! Zhou Bo stroked his beard proudly. He cherished this beard very much. His sage-like demeanor was all thanks to it. Then, Uncle Master, lets bid farewell here. Xiao Zeyu cupped his fists at Zhou Bo. He had to rush back to the capital and prepare immediately. He also had to catch the hidden traitor. Zhou Bo waved the horsetail whisk in his hand. Be careful on your way, Heavenly Lord Immeasurable. Xiao Zeyu nodded and said to his uncle master, Martial Uncle, please ride a horse. Xiao Zeyu asked the soldiers to bring a horse for Zhou Bo, but in his heart, he said, Riding a horse is fast so we can reach Mo City earlier. Haha, you brat, are you trying to get Uncle Master to hurry to Mo City to help Qing girl? Zhou Boughed heartily, immediately voicing Xiao Zeyus thoughts. Xiao Zeyu didnt deny it and smiled, Haha, Martial Uncle, we have a tacit understanding. Xiao Zeyu sat in the carriage and rushed to the capital. Zhou Bo rode the horse that Xiao Zeyu had given him and rushed to Mo City. Su Qing didnt know that her uncles Master wasing. At this moment, she was disguised as a man and strolling on the street! After Xiao Zeyu left, Su Qing ordered people to spread the word that he had also returned to the capital with Xiao Zeyu. This was to numb the enemies and make them lower their guard. She hade out for a stroll to see if there were any suspicious people in the city. The best seat was on the second floor of the Moon Pavilion. She could sit by the window and look down at everything. Moreover, the business of the Moon Pavilion was booming, and the guests who came were all mixed up. They could get information they could not get from sitting in the government office. SU Qing got to the second floor and ordered a pot of jasmine tea. She also ordered a few specialty dishes from the Moon Pavilion. She sat by the window and drank tea slowly, looking out the window like an idle person admiring the flowers and scenery. The sudden appearance of a group of people caught her attention.. Chapter 651 - 651. A Group of Strange People Chapter 651:. A Group of Strange People Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was a group of acrobatics artists. Their faces were painted with oil paint as they drove a carriage. The carriage was equipped with cages. Tigers, leopards, golden monkeys, and other usually hidden animals were in the cages. There were about 20 people in this group. Two of them were wearing colorful hats made of pheasant feathers. Their faces were painted with fancy oil paint. They were skipping in front of the group. Every time they stopped, they would spit fire from their mouths. This group of acrobats attracted the pedestrians attention on the road, especially when they saw the giant tiger and the leopard, usually hidden animals. Everyone was even more curious, and more people surrounded them. This group of people stopped when they arrived at the Moon Pavilion Restaurant. The Moon Pavilion Restaurant was in the city center and the most lively and prosperous street in Mo City. The street was paved with bluestone roads. The road was very wide and could be used to set up a scene. This group of people also had the same n. After stopping at the entrance of the Moon Pavilion, they began to beat the gongs and drums, preparing to start the performance. First, they performed jiu-jitsu. Two slim women walked to the center of the venue with enchanting steps. Their faces were also painted with oil paint, and their big, charming eyes showed they were both beautiful. The two womens bodies were as soft as snakes, rolling and turning on the ground. It was dazzling to see, and it felt like a snakes head and tail were intertwined on the ground. Two men holding a round te came. The two women jumped onto the te separately and danced on it. This operation made the men in the crowd extremely excited. The main reason was that the clothes these two women wore were attractive. They were both tight-fitting clothes made of unknown materials. The curves of their bodies were clearly shown. There was a skirt made of feathers around their waists. When they spun in circles, the feathers fluttered. It was lovely. In this feudal era, this was simply a feast for the eyes. Se??ch ?ew?o?e?. o?g o? ?oo?l? Even if they entered a brothel, they might not be able to see such an erotic scene! After the two women finished dancing, they sprinkled gold powder from their hands. It was like a golden rain falling from the sky. It was simply too beautiful. Su Qing looked at the gold powder and found many people reached out to catch it. Some even pulled up their clothes to catch it. She frowned. These people would have been poisoned if the gold powder had been poisoned. After the womans performance, it was time for the beast tamer to go on stage. He removed the golden monkey from the cage and struck the gong in his hand. The golden monkey dragged the tray and circled, asking for money. It stood up and walked, looking very cute. The rich would throw a few copper coins when happy, and the poor would pretend to be ignorant when reluctant to give money. Every time someone did not give money, the golden monkey would bare its teeth at them, looking unhappy. After the golden monkey left, a man wearing a green mask with fangs came up. He cupped his fists and bowed to everyone. He said to everyone, We came from afar to borrow your preciousnd to make money. We are friends from all over the world. To express our intention to make friends, we specially sent a small gift to everyone. After the man with the tusk mask finished speaking, the two women in tight clothes held the tray and gave gifts. This is rose honey, our specialty. Rose honey can make ugly women beautiful, replenish energy, and give people sick in bed all year round a new life. This is for everyone to taste. You can buy it from us if you think its delicious. The womans voice was sweet and sweet, and it made peoples bones go soft. Those men whose souls had been seduced by them swarmed over one by one. The woman was not anxious or angry. She smiled and handed the rose honey to them. People were like that. They wanted to fight for things that were given to them for free. Moreover, they made rose honey sound like a god. Women wanted to be beautiful, and those in poor health wanted to return to their prime. This bit of rose honey was snatched away in the blink of an eye. The man with the green mask stood at the side and watched. The eyes under the mask were as cold as ice. Su Qing called the waiter up and asked him to go down and get a rose honey for her. The waiter was a little unwilling. She took out a tael of silver and threw it over. The waiter immediately smiled and ran downstairs. Make way, make way. Upstairs, Su Qing saw the shop assistant squeezing into the crowd like a loach, fighting for the rose honey with the people before him. Fortunately, more people were distributing the rose honey now. The men with oil paint on their faces also came out to distribute the rose honey. Each of them had one as if it were candy. They could give as many as they wanted, up to three at most. The shop assistant snatched three pills back. He gave one to Su Qing, kept one for himself, and gave thest one to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper wanted to scold the waiter, but when he heard that the customer asked him to snatch the rose honey, the waiter didnt scold him. Su Qing didnt know about this. She yed with the rose honey in her hand and realized that many of the customers eating on the second floor had gone downstairs to snatch the rose honey. She ced it under her nose and smelled it. She felt that the fragrance of the rose honey was strange. It was not the usual rose fragrance but a powerful fragrance. Just smelling it made her heart feel stuffy. This was not something good. Su Qing opened the rose honey and looked at the contents carefully. There were dark pink rose petals and a brown particle. In the center of the rose honey was a ck ink-like object. It was sticky, and the rich fragrance came from this ink-like object. Su Qing threw the rose honey into the system and ordered it to scan to see what was inside. This system wasnt as obedient as Xiao Qi. It could work and exchange skill points. What? Su Qings face darkened. If you keep talking nonsense, Ill ensure you never speak again. When the system heard that Su Qing was angry, it was so scared that it didnt dare to talk about conditions anymore. It quickly scanned it. Under the magnifying ss, there seemed to be tiny bugs swimming in the thick ck paste. They were the kind of ck bugs that were very small. Under the magnifying ss, they looked like thin threads! What kind of bug is it? Su Qing asked the system. After the system finished reading, it replied, Im not sure. Su Qing was toozy to ask the system again. In short, this worm was not a good thing. Could it be a worm of the love gu or the dead gu? Su Qing looked downstairs again. The group of people were still there. They had already distributed the rose honey and started to let the big tiger walk the wooden bridge. The onlookers cheered. After the tigers performance, it was another round of gifting rose honey to make friends. Those who had already received rose honey wondered if they didnt have it. These peoples eyes were very sharp. They recognized those who had already received rose honey at a nce. Su Qing suddenly realized that the people who had received the rose honey shone with golden light under the sunlight. Thinking back to the scene of the two women sprinkling gold powder on the disc, he guessed that they were wearing that kind of gold powder. You guys go quickly. Su Qing called out the secret guards and gave them a mission. After the secret guards heard the order, they turned around and went downstairs. More people were watching downstairs than before, almost imprable. These acrobats began to perform a bizarre dance. A bonfire was raised on the ground, and the clear sky suddenly became overcast and windy.. Chapter 652 - 652. The Mysterious Person Chapter 652:. The Mysterious Person Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing noticed that the people with gold powder on their bodies were starting to look strange. They also danced with the dancers. The wind quickly passed, and the acrobats stopped dancing. Someone else took the golden monkey and started to collect money. This time, they received a lotthose unwilling to pay before all took out their money and ced it on the te. The rich people didnt just take out their money; they even took off their valuables and ced them on the tray. The golden monkey couldnt hold the tray full of money, jewelry, and jade. Those peoples eyes were straight as if they were walking corpses. Su Qing turned around and called for the waiter to settle the bill. He found that the waiter and the shopkeeper were also walking out of the restaurant with their eyes wide open like the people outside. The shopkeeper took out all the money on the counter and ced it on a tray. The waiter also ced the tael of silver Su Qing gave him on the tray. The two of them did not leave after putting the money in. They stood there like blocks of wood. The man with the green mask cupped his fists and said, Thank you for your support, everyone. Todays performance is over. Everyone, please disperse! When he finished speaking, the onlookers obediently turned around and left. They strolled and did not even move their arms. They looked like walking corpses in broad daylight. Se??ch ?ew?o?e?. o?g o? ?oo?l? Was it a flower? Su Qing frowned as she looked at themoners, who seemed enchanted. The acrobats began to pack up and drive the tiger into the cage. The king of the mountain was submissive to a small woman, like a docile big cat, lying down obediently after entering the cage. Su Qing noticed that the tiger and the leopards eyes had a strange red color, just like Li Daniu when he was sick. Seeing that these people were ready to leave, Su Qing called the waiter to settle the score. The waiter walked over with mechanical steps and reported the bill in a stiff voice, A total of two taels of silver and thirty copper coins. Su Qing took out some silver and handed it to him. There was an antidote for hallucinogenic drugs on the silver she gave him. She wanted to test if the shop assistant had been drugged. The waiters eyes lit up after he received the silver. He returned to his cunning smile and said to Su Qing, Please wait a moment. Ill get you the change. Su Qing nodded and turned her head to look downstairs. The acrobats had already packed their things and were about to leave. She went downstairs with the shop assistant to settle the score with the shopkeeper and helped the shopkeeper relieve the hallucinogen. The shopkeeper seemed to have just woken up from a dream. He suddenly remembered that he had given all the money he had sold today to those performers. He ran out. The waiter also remembered his tael of silver and followed the shopkeeper out. He pulled the green-faced man and refused to let him go. Dont go. I gave you so much money just now. Give it back to me. The man with the green mask sized up the shop assistant and the shopkeeper behind the mask. He did not want to cause trouble. He waved at the people behind him. Which one is yours? The man holding the golden monkeys hand came over with a tray. His voice was muffled as if it had an echo. His eyes looked sinister on his face, which was painted with oil. The shopkeeper and the waiter were terrified. No one dared to take more. The waiter only took back one tael of silver. The shopkeeper went to take his ie for the day, but the money was a lot. The man who painted the oil looked at him like a knife. Arrest these people. Just as the shopkeeper was afraid to take back his money, a team of soldiers surrounded the acrobats. Yes! The man with the green mask walked over and cupped his fists. May I ask whatw we have broken, General? You gathered a crowd to cause trouble and deceive the people. The leader was the adjutant of the camp. He pointed at the green-faced man with fangs. Take off your mask. Dont y tricks. The green-faced mans eyes turned cold. He turned around and saw that the man guarding the tiger cage had quietly opened it. The tiger, which had been very docile just a moment ago, suddenly went crazy and jumped out of the cage to pounce on the adjutant. The adjutant hurriedly raised his saber and shed at the tiger. The tiger flipped in the air, and its ws pped the adjutant. Its movements were swift, not giving him a chance to react at all. The soldiers beside him raised their sabers and shed at the tiger, but the tiger dodged and shuttled through the sword lights and swords. During this time, two soldiers were knocked down. The adjutant had half of his face injured by the tigers ws and was bleeding terribly. These soldiers had no problem fighting with humans, but they could not get close to the tiger. No matter how brave they were, it was useless. This tiger was swift. With a turn, it pped down several soldiers and opened its mouth to bite their throats. The man with the green mask looked on coldly. None of the acrobats with oil paint came to stop the tiger. They just watched as the soldiers could not resist the tigers attack. Seeing that the soldier was about to be bitten to death by the tiger, Su Qing flew down from upstairs with the Luan saber in hand and stabbed the tiger in the head. The tiger let out a shrill tiger roar and turned around to attack Su Qing. She stabbed it in the eye again, and it cried out in pain. The tigers tail swept out a sharp wind to sweep Su Qing, but she cut it off with a sh. The Luan saber was extremely sharp and could cut through iron like mud. Su Qing was as fast as lightning. Almost instantly, he stabbed the Luan saber into the tigers heart. As soon as the saber was pulled out, blood sshed out. The tigers corpse fell to the ground with a thud, sending dust flying. The man wearing the green mask did not expect Su Qing to be so powerful. He frowned and looked at Su Qing, his eyes shing. He could already tell that Su Qing was a woman dressed as a man. He seemed to have thought of something. He turned his head to the two women performing jiu-jitsu. The two women received the order to fly onto the tray and sprinkle gold powder on Su Qing in the air. Hold your breath and retreat. Su Qing ordered the soldiers loudly. She flew up and stabbed the two women who were scattering the gold powder. The two women were indeed soft. They slithered down the high pole like snakes when they saw Su Qings knife. Su Qing raised her wrist and shot two sleeve arrows, hitting their backs. The two of them screamed and fell to the ground, bleeding ck blood. The man with the green mask looked at the two women on the ground. His eyes were cold, and he did not pity their deaths. He cupped his hands at Su Qing and said, Youngdy, we are just trying to make a living. Please forgive us if we have offended you. His tone was very polite, but the pair of eyes behind the mask was sinister and terrifying. Su Qing sheathed the Luan saber and sized up the masked man. She realized that this man seemed to recognize the Luan saber. When he saw the Luan saber, his pupils suddenly constricted as if he were afraid. Su Qing asked coldly, Who are you? What do you want to do in Mo City? This group of people could summon the wind and rain, use hallucinogenic drugs, and control the people with those rose honey bugs. These were not abilities that ordinary scammers could have. Could they be the masterminds behind the scenes? Chapter 653 - 653- Luring a Trap Chapter 653:- Luring a Trap Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Were just buskers who want to earn a living. As the green-faced man spoke, he walked towards Su Qing. His sleeves fluttered slightly as if the wind was blowing them. Before he could get close to Su Qing, Su Qing raised her hand and shot a sleeve arrow straight at his sleeve. A green poisonous snake fell from the mans sleeve to the ground. It was a poisonous snake slightly thicker than a finger and a foot long. This kind of poison was highly poisonous. Seeing that his plot had failed, the man looked to his subordinate, watching over the leopard. The paintman who was watching over the leopard went to open the cage. Su Qing used the Luan saber to use the God of War ability and killed the two paint men standing in front of the cage and the leopard in the cage. The soldiers who had just held their breaths and retreated rushed over to fight with the remaining people. Because Su Qing had spoken in time, these people were not drugged. The powerful army instantly took control of the home ground. Seeing things were not looking good, the man with a green face and sharp fangs turned around and ran without caring about his subordinates. Su Qing chased after him. This man seemed to be deliberately luring Su Qing to chase after him. Su Qing yed along and only chased after him, wanting to see what tricks he was up to. The battle in the city was quickly brought under control. Those acrobats were either dead or captured. The chaotic streets were quickly restored to order. These acrobats were brought to the government office. The Zhizhou immediately ordered people to search them and take everything from them. Then, they began arge-scale interrogation. Su Qing had been chasing the man with the green mask and was led to the suburbs. Not long after Su Qing chased after the man, Zhou Bo rode his horse to Mo City. He heard people talking about tigers and leopards, so he went to ask around. Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, what happened? We have an acrobatic troupe here Some of the gossipers told Zhou Bo what had happened. The more Zhou Bo listened, the more serious his expression became. His expression became even more severe when he heard a man chasing the green-faced man out of the city. What does that man look like? HeS quite thin and about this tall. He even killed a tiger with a very powerful knife. Su Qing saved the shopkeeper. He was very grateful to Su Qing and told the old Daoist. Which direction did they go? Zhou Bo anxiously asked the shopkeeper. That knife must be the Luan knife. If the Luan knife was not in Xiao Zeyus hands, it must be in Su Qings hands. Why did this girl chase after him alone? Over there. The shopkeeper pointed to the west, which was the direction to Tartan and Kasak. Thank you. Zhou Bo thanked him and rode out. Su Qing chased after the green-faced man and realized that he was running very fast. However, every time she deliberately slowed down, he would slow down and look back at her. Su Qing sat on the ground to rest. The man was slightly anxious when he saw she had stopped chasing him. He wanted toe over but was worried about the Luan saber in her hand. Su Qing looked at the surrounding terrain and realized that the direction he was running in was very familiar. Wasnt it where he and Xiao Zeyu discovered the method of the First Prince of Tartans military advisor, Ye Hechangsheng? Back then, Ye Hechangsheng used dead people as human demons. Now that he found out that Li Daniu would be turned into a human demon, he reckoned that themoners sprinkled with gold powder and given rose honey in the city were also the targets of their human demons. She had discovered this. If she had not discovered that they wanted to turn the army into living demons, it would have been a catastrophe. Whats wrong? Dont you dare to chase after me? The masked man began to provoke Su Qing with words. When Su Qing stood up, he was so scared that he retreated. Then, he turned around and continued to run. Su Qing took out a pistol from the system and aimed at the mans leg. The bullet pierced through the mans knee, and he fell to the ground. Su Qing walked over. The masked man struggled to get up. He looked at Su Qing in horror. What kind of hidden weapon was this? It broke his bones. Su Qing kicked his mask away, revealing a pale face. The man hurriedly covered his face with his hand. Su Qing was shocked. Wasnt this Yeluchun? Su Qing was furious. She and Shuisheng were deeply in love, but they let a poisonous snake go. Yeluchun, where is Xiao Ying? Su Qing asked Yelu Chun sternly. He didnt say a word and lowered his head. Su Qing was worried about Xiao Yings safety, so she went over and gave him a drug to force him to confess. This medicine had always been very effective, but it didnt seem helpful to him. Su Qing had no choice but to use the Tendon Splitting Bone Extortion Technique on him, but it did not affect him. It was as if he had no pain nerves and could not feel his pain at all. Yeluchun didnt have this ability. Su Qing was a little suspicious of who he was. She went over to the mans face and scoured it. She even sprayed some medicine that could wash away the disguise on his face, but there was no change in his face. Could this person be Yeluchun? Su Qing went over to check his pulse. This time, she concluded. She looked coldly at Yeluchun and asked, Where are you trying to lead me? Why dont youe with me and take a look? The man looked at Su Qing with a cold smile. His gaze was filled with mockery as he tried to goad Su Qing again. You think Ive been tricked? Su Qing looked into his eyes and said coldly. You can choose not to be fooled, but arent you curious? Who instructed me? Where is your sister? Yeluchun smiled and looked at Su Qing provocatively, speaking without fear. Alright, lead the way! Su Qing picked him up from the ground. Even though she knew a trap was ahead, she still had to go through it. Good, you have guts. Yeluchun praised Su Qing and stood up with difficulty. He took out a treasure and chopped a thick tree trunk as a walking stick. Su Qing looked at him coldly from the side. Yeluchun looked up at the sky from time to time. Su Qing followed his line of sight and looked at the sky. When did dark clouds appear in the previously cloudless sky? Zhou Bo galloped out of the western city gate of Mo City. When he left the city gate, he ordered, Close the city gates. No one is allowed to enter the city. Capture all those watching the acrobatics and tie them up with ropes soaked in ck dog blood. The Xiao familys army all knew Zhou Bo. This old monk was the emperors uncles master. His words attracted the soldiers attention and sent people to tell Zhizhou Li Fuhai. Li Fuhai immediately ordered all the city gates to be closed. The city was filled with people, ck dogs, and dogs. Zhou Bo saw the change in the sky after he came out of the city gate. His expression changed drastically, and he whipped his horse to make it run faster. More and more dark clouds gathered in the sky, forming a dark mass. The day was about to turn dark, and the cold wind blew from the ground. The horse Zhou Bo was riding stopped when it saw this scene and retreated. No matter how hard Zhou Bo whipped it, it refused to take another step forward. Zhou Bo had no choice but to leave his horse and run forward. As he ran, he looked at the sky. When he saw the dark clouds piling up to the left, he ran to the left. Little Qing, your Martial Uncle, is here to save you! Chapter 654 - 654. Su Qing in Danger Chapter 654:. Su Qing in Danger Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhou Bo was shocked when he saw the sky. Why did this scene resemble the Seven Stars Formation when his masters grandpa fought Lu Molin? The Seven Stars Formation activated the color of heaven and earth, turning day into night. Seven stars shed in the sky, and when the seven stars were connected, even the Great Immortal would disappear. Zhou Bo did not have time to think about it. He quickly got off his horse and set up the formation. He opened his Qiankun Bag and took out the yellow paper with incense sticks. He bit his middle finger and quickly wrote down a spell on the yellow paper. He chanted and held the talisman paper between his right index finger and middle finger. He wanted to attract the five thunders to deal with the Seven Stars Formation, just like when his master grandpa fought Lu Molin. His ability was not enough, but as long as he could make the Seven Stars Array unable to be connected, he could save Qing er. After igniting the talisman, Zhou Bo began to set up the Five Thunder Formation. Fortunately, he had predicted that Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu would be in trouble before he came, so he had brought all the people who set up the formation with him. That way, he wouldnt be unable to make bricks without straw. Zhou Bo saw the seven stars in the sky, so he quickly set up the Five Thunder Formation. In the center of the Seven Stars Formation, Su Qing followed Yeluchun to where Ye Hechangsheng was performing his ritual. He found a thin and weak sorcerer standing before the incense table wearing a purple mask. When he saw Su Qing, the man muttered something. Su Qing realized that something was wrong and took out her pistol to shoot at him. Strangely, the bullets did not hit the person at all. It was as if the person was covered in bulletproof ss. The bullets hit him and fell to the ground automatically. Su Qing didnt believe it. She threw a grenade at the purple-robed mage, thinking it would blow him up. But she did not expect that the grenade could not prate the barrier like bullets. What sorcery was this? Su Qing looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. In her previous life, she had been the God of War and had fought countless battles. This was the first time she had encountered such an evil thing. Ancient spells blocked modern weapons? When the purple-robed sorcerer saw Su Qing throwing the grenade, he let out a raven-likeughter. It was as ear-piercing as a sharp stone scratching a ss surface. He suddenly waved his hand, and the grenade bounced back as if it had hit a hard object. su Qing quickly retreated to the left, and the grenade exploded where she had been standing. Yeluchun smiled smugly. He limped and wanted to walk into the barrier of the purple-robed mage. Su Qing saw him raise his hand and shot him in the back. After being shot, Yeluchun turned around in disbelief. You dare to kill me? I am the prince of Tartan. Youre just an imposter; why wouldnt I dare to kill you? Su Qing sneered and pulled the trigger again, but to her surprise, a rope wrapped around the fake Yelii Chuns waist and pulled him into the barrier. The little girl is too vicious. The purple-robed mage looked at Su Qing and spoke sinisterly. You created a fake Yelii Chun to confuse the public and harm the people of the Great Tang by poisoning the people of Mo City. You deserve to be cut into pieces. Su Qing looked coldly at the mage who was trying to y tricks. She was wondering what the principle behind this was. Why couldnt the bullets go in? Haha, what an arrogant girl. Behind the mask, the purple-robed mages eyes were as cold as a snakes, and hisughter was ear-piercing. He looked up at the sky andughed strangely at Su Qing. Unfortunately, you can only be arrogant for a moment. The time hase. Let me refine you! The human demon made from you will be invincible, hehe Su Qing wanted to rush in and kill the Demonic Priest, but the sky suddenly turned dark. She couldnt even see her fingers. She seemed to be trapped in the middle of the fog. The Demonic Priest disappeared, and everything around her disappeared. Only a few red incense sticks flickered not far ahead. It was as if they had arrived at the Yama Hall in hell. The surroundings were filled with wails and howls, and cold winds blew. The voice of the purple-robed mage rang out from above. I heard that youre good at fighting. Lets fight the Yin soldiers for a while! Su Qing pulled out her Luan saber and stabbed in the direction of the sound, but she missed. Haha, your reaction is fast. No wonder you killed my grand disciple, Ye Hechang. Old monster, are you Ye Hechangshengs advisor? Su Qing waved the Luan saber to chase away the Yin Qi pressing down on her as she asked sternly. Not bad. The old monsterughed. You little girl dared to kill my grand disciple? Then I can only use you as a human demon and a guardian under me. Su Qing sneered and scolded, Demonic Priest, if you want to use me as a human demon,e out. Dont hide in your turtle shell. The surroundings were too dark as if they were dyed with ink. Su Qing could only rely on the Demonic Priests voice to determine his position. However, his voice seemed toe from all directions, so there was no way to determine. This was the most challenging battle she had fought in her life. She could not even see the enemys face. She wanted to use words to provoke him, but the old demon didnt fall for it. Little girl, have a taste of my Seven Stars Array. If you can break the array, I will meet you. Su Qing felt the earth shake and the mountains shake. It was like the earth dragon she had encountered when she first transmigrated. A strong wind blew, and the ground under her feet shook violently. She couldnt stand steadily but tightly gripped the Luan saber in her hand. System, find me a way to break the Seven Stars Array. Su Qing gave the system an order, and the system did not dare to bargain with her anymore. It quickly used the search system to find a way to break the Seven Stars Array. Theres a way to break the Seven Stars Formation with the Five Thunder Formation. The system reported to Su Qing after a search. How do we set up the formation? Su Qing frowned. She didnt know anything about these techniques. It requires people with strong magic power to cast the spell simultaneously. If one person activates the Five Thunder Array, they will be counterattacked. The system shrugged. It couldnt do this. Set up a formation for me. Ill try. Su Qing could only try. She would be trapped here forever if she didnt break the formation. Host, Ill check if theres any other way. The system was a little hesitant. Hurry up. Su Qing frowned. Why did she feel that the system was so slow today? Seeing that the ink color was getting darker and darker, the Yin wind was also getting heavier and heavier. She had no choice but to use her wargod ability level 10 to resist. Boom! A p of thunder suddenly rang out, just in time with Su Qings wargod ability. A hole as thick as an arm suddenly tore open in the dark sky like a piece of cloth had been cut open, and light instantly shone in. The system shouted at Su Qing in surprise, Host, someone has set up the Five Thunder Array. I just learned that the Phoenix de can restrain the Seven Stars Array with the blessing of spirit blood. Is that so? su Qing was pleased to hear that the Luan saber could restrain the Seven Stars Formation, but where could he find spirit blood? Just as Su Qing was asking the system, through the sunlight shining through the hole, Su Qing saw the purple-robed mage looking up at the sky. His eyes were filled with panic and disbelief. The purple-robed mage stepped back, grabbed a handful of powder, and sprinkled it on the incense before him. The candlelight instantly rose to more than a meter high.. Chapter 655 - 655. Pushing Away The Clouds Chapter 655:. Pushing Away The Clouds Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing saw the me of the burning incense and was worried that the person who had set up the Five Thunder Formation would be injured. She cut her middle finger and smeared the blood on the de of the Luan knife. She was reborn as a level 10 war god. Her blood should be spirit blood. Following the old Daoists actions, the tear in the sky was forcefully pulled back together. Zhou Bo was in a horse stance. Beads of sweat the size of soybeans flowed down his face. He put his hands together and made a gesture to protect the array. However, he did not have enough mana. He could only activate the Five Thunder Array but could not resist the Seven Stars Array. He could only watch helplessly as the hole that he had torn open with all his strength closed again, but he was powerless. The seven stars in the sky were only one star from forming a straight line. However, Zhou Bo spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground because he had used up all his mana and suffered the bacsh of the Five Thunder Formation. Just when Zhou Bo thought there was nothing he could do, he saw the dark clouds about to close up being torn apart again. The Five Thunder Formation was activated, and the bacsh disappeared. He quickly stood up and continued to practice the spell to coordinate with the power. In the center of the formation, the Luan de in Su Qings hand was glowing with a brilliant light. The light was like a sharp sword that shot toward the purple-robed mage. Su Qing had used her level ten wargod ability to attack together with the Luan de. Her power was a hundred or a thousand times stronger than usual. The purple-robed mage watched in horror as Su Qing broke through the barrier he had used with his magic power. Seeing the light of the Luan de stabbing towards him, he hurriedly pulled the fake Yeluchun beside him to block in front of him. The poor fake Yeluchun was used as a shield by his master. He watched as the light pierced through his chest, and he died unwillingly. Su Qings War God ability also attacked, breaking the purple-robed mages tform and his Seven Stars Array. The sky instantly cleared up. The purple-robed mage covered his face and screamed. He turned around to run, but Su Qing stabbed him in the back with the phoenix knife stained with spirit blood. Seeing the white smokeing out of the wound, the purple-robed mage convulsed and fell to the ground. Su Qing pulled out her Luan de and cut the mages mask open. The face under the mask looked like a withered tree trunk charred by lightning. It was very terrifying. Little Qing. Zhou Bos weak voice rang out. Su Qing turned around and saw Zhou Bo lying on the ground, exhausted. She hurriedly went over to help Zhou Bo and gave him medicine to protect his heart. I m fine. Qinger, youre too powerful. You can beat Lu Molin to death? Zhou Bo took the medicine and regained some strength. He gave Su Qing a thumbs up. How do you know his name? Su Qing helped Zhou Bo sit down. When she saw the incense table on the ground, she suddenly realized that the Five Thunder Formation was set up by her uncle. Because only he knows the Seven Stars Formation. Zhou Bo asked Su Qing to help him stand up and go over to check. Although he said that he was very sure, he was very suspicious in his heart. Masters Grandpa was already dead. Could this Lu Molin live until now? However, when he went over to take a look, Lu Molins corpse had changed and was quickly dried up. No wonder he can live until now. So he used evil techniques to extend his lifespan? Zhou Bo frowned as he looked at Lu Molins corpse. His eyes were filled with hatred. This was why Master Grandpa and the five great sects had joined forces to eliminate Lu Molin. The purpose of this life-borrowing was to find a five-year-old child, and it had to be born in the Yin year, Yin month, and Yin season. After catching him, he had to hang him up and tie a weight to his feet with a red rope to prevent his soul from being taken away after he died. Then, he would use evil techniques to transfer the childs life to the person who wanted to borrow his life. A child could only suffice for one year, meaning he had to do such a sinister thing once a year. This Lu Molin had lived for more than a hundred years. How many children had he killed? Hearing Zhou Bos words, Su Qing felt a chill run down her spine. This sorcery was simply too terrifying. Martial Uncle, this old Daoist even poisoned Li Daniu and the people of Mo City. He wants to turn them into human demons. Su Qing told Zhou Bo about this matter. She could cure illnesses and voodoo but did not know how to cure evil spells. Dont worry. Once the person who used the evil technique dies, the evil technique will naturally be broken. Qing girl, Zhou Bo said to Su Qing with a smile, Uncle Master is seriously injured. He needs to be treated by the Drunken Overlord. Lets go; Ill treat you to a cup of Drunken Overlord. Su Qing couldnt help butugh when she saw her uncles masters craving like a cat. She generously offered to treat him to a drink. Qing girl, your uncle almost died trying to help you. Can you make me a hundred jars of Drunken Overlord aspensation? Hearing that Su Qmg had agreed to treat him to a drink, Zhou Bo started to push his luck. If he didnt extort now, when would he? Sure, no problem. Su Qing readily agreed. She might have already vanished if his Martial Uncle hadnt risked his life to restrain the Seven Stars Formation. This was a life-saving grace. A hundred jars of Drunken Overlord, even a thousand jars, would be worth it. When Su Qing and Zhou Bo returned to Mo City, the first thing they did was to order the secret guards to check on the people who had taken the rose honey and find them. Back then, when the fake Yelii Chun was performing under the restaurant, to prevent these people from being poisoned, Su Qing ordered the secret guards to find the army to keep an eye on them. They ensured everyone who had taken the rose honey and sprinkled the gold powder was not left out. Soon, the soldiers brought themoners who had taken the rose honey to the government office, including the waiters and shopkeepers of the Moon Pavilion. They recognized Su Qing when they saw him. Wasnt he the man who ate at their restaurant? So he was from the government! The shopkeeper was very grateful to Su Qing. If it werent for her, he would have suffered heavy losses. Su Qing asked them to line up to check their pulse. The shopkeeper was stunned when he saw Su Qing taking someones pulse. Could it be that he was not a government official but a doctor? He wasnt sick, so why did she catch him? Qing girl, these peoples eyes are green. They should be poisoned. Heres the prescription for the poison. Just take it down and boil it for them to drink. Zhou Bo saw Su Qmg taking their pulse and came over to tell her. Su Qing also found out that these people had the Obedient Gu. The method she gave to cure the gu was very troublesome. She had to cut their wrists and force out the gu worm. It was still better with her uncles prescription. Get the herbs and boil them ording to this prescription. Those who dont drink it are not allowed to leave. Su Qing gave the order to the guards, who agreed to carry it out. As for themoners, they were not allowed to leave without drinking the antidote. Uncles Master, pleasee with me to see Li Daniu. Ive already removed his love gu and death gu, but he is still bad. This was the first time Su Qing had encountered an incurable illness since she had reached Level 10 in medicine! Alright. Zhou Bo nodded and followed Su Qing to Li Danius ward. Su Qing chained Li Danius wrists and ankles. She feared that no one could defeat him after he turned into a human demon, so she could only let him suffer a little. As soon as she entered, she saw Li Shuang er feeding Li Daniu. Li Danius mental state was different from before. When Li Daniu saw Su Qing and Zhou Bo enter the room, he greeted them. Taoist Priest, Su Qing, youre here. Are you alright? Su Qmg looked at Li Daniu and found his eyes were clear, unlike the previous few days when his eyes were staring straight. Zhou Bo entered the room and threw his horsetail whisk. Heavenly Lord, Immeasurable, am I right? Chapter 656 - 656. Returning to The Capital Chapter 656:. Returning to The Capital Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yes, youre right. Su Qing nodded with a smile. Little Qing, look at how Martial Uncles vitality has been injured to save you. Zhou Bo looked at Su Qing with a grievance. His three strands of beard were no longer sage-like because of his pouting action. He looked like a pitiful little old man. I understand, I understand. Ill go make wine for you now. Su Qing raised her hand to stop Zhou Bo from acting pitiful. She immediately changed her clothes and went to the winery to brew wine. Su Qing, because Ive caused you and Shuisheng trouble. Li Daniu lowered his head in shame. Su Qing looked at him and said coldly, There are many beautiful women. Its better to find an honest woman to marry! I understand. Li Daniu nodded. He thought that he had found a beautiful wife, but who knew that it was a poisonous snake that killed his parents and almost harmed Shuisheng and Su Qing? He wouldnt be looking for a wife for three years. Firstly, he was in mourning and couldnt get a wife for three years. Secondly, he had a phobia and feared letting a wolf into his house again. Im not afraid of you. Su Qing smiled when he saw his once-bitten, twice-shy expression. When youre done mourning for three years, Ill ask Shuisheng to arrange a marriage for you. Alright, alright. Li Danius eyes instantly lit up. There might not be a problem if Shuisheng conferred the marriage. He didnt want beautiful women anymore. He just wanted to carry on the Li family line. Su Qing instructed Li Daniu to recuperate and then changed her clothes to go to the winery to brew wine for Zhou Bo. Zhou Bo put his hands behind his back and followed Su Qing to watch her brew the wine. Martial Uncle, do you want to learn? Well, you cant always make wine for me. Ive got to learn how to make it myself. I can drink to my hearts content at any time. Zhou Bo nodded with a smile. Su Qing smiled. Alright, Ill teach you then. Observe, Ill only teach you once The matter in Mo City was already over. Su Qing sent someone to Tartan to see if Yelu Chun and Xiao Ying had arrived. She feared they would kill the authentic Yelu Chun and rece him with a fake Emperor of Tartan. While they were waiting, Su Qing was training in the training ground. The Xiao Familys Army was overjoyed to let the Empress train them. They were very active, and their shouts shook the sky. Su Qing was delighted. An army like this would be invincible. She asked Li Fuhai and Cheng Yu to recheck the team to prevent Lu Molins men from sneaking into the army. After waiting two days, the soldiers who went to Tartan returned and reported that Yeluchun and Xiao Ying were doing well. Yelichun even said he would apany Xiao Ying back to her mothers house tomorrow! Hearing they were all safe, Su Qing could return to the capital without worrying. Because of the death of Aunt Li and Uncle Li, Jiang Yuyan and Zhong Yongs wedding was dyed. When they returned to the capital, they would hold a grand wedding for them and let Jiang Yuyan and Zhong Yong get married grandly. Zhou Bo followed Su Qing to the capital. A hundred jars of wine were ced in Su Qings system. He could take out a jar whenever he wanted to drink on the way. Zhou Bo was very interested in Su Qings system. He had been cultivating for so many years, but he had never had one. He wanted to see what was inside. Are there many rare treasures? Qing girl, can I enter your immortal door? Zhou Bo asked Su Qing with a smile. You cant. Su Qing rejected him mercilessly. The smile on Zhou Bos face disappeared instantly. He looked at her bitterly. Just to take a look! Lets drink. Su Qing took out two jars of wine and ced them on the small table in the car. Lets not stop until were drunk, she said boldly to Zhou Bo. Haha, alright. Zhou Bo smiled. He was happy to have Qing girl drink with him. As for the immortal sect, he didnt want to see it! However, he wanted to ask Su Qing a problematic question. But theres wine but no food! Su Qing had already prepared it long ago. Before she left Mo City, she had cooked for the whole day. Now, the system had roastedmb, roasted chicken, and spicymb hooves. After returning from Kashi, she liked the taste of spicymb hooves. She would miss it if she did not eat it for a few days. In addition, she also made pepper chicken, roasted mutton buns, and mutton shumai. Anyway, Mo City did notck sheep and chicken. She also made some famous dishes of the Central ins, such as Four Happiness Meatballs, pork slices, Chbi barbecue, steamed pork, mixed crispy tripe, fish in sauce, braised fish, and steamed fish As long as she knew the dishes, she would cook them all and put them into the system while they were hot. The system was worried sick. This incredible system had turned into an imperial kitchen What a tragedy for the system world! Zhou Bo watched as Su Qing served the dishes one by one. They were all steaming hot. In a short while, the carriage was filled with the fragrance of food. Qing girl, lets discuss something! Zhou Bo was so envious that his eyes lit up. He smiled so widely that his eyes could not be seen as he said to Su Qing fawningly. Forget it. Su Qing didnt even ask him what he wanted and directly rejected him. Zhou Bo instantly frowned. He had never paid attention to anything, but this immortal sect was the only thing he could not forget. It was even more fascinating than Drunken Overlord. Martial Uncle,e, drink up. Su Qing handed the wine jar to Zhou Bo. She held one jar and drank it with her head raised. The way she drank was simply too overpowering. Qing girl, you are more domineering than any man. Zhou Bo clicked his tongue in envy when he saw Su Qings forthright drinking aura. He thought that he was an old drunkard who could drink a thousand sses without getting drunk. He had also drunk from a jar before, but never as much as Su Qing. Martial Uncle, try the delicacies of the Western Region. Su Qing took a spicymb hoof and handed it to Zhou Bo. It was a dish that went well with wine. Su Qing felt that being an old monk was not bad either. He was allowed to drink wine and eat meat. She even heard that he was allowed to marry a wife. It was better than being a monk! Try it. Qing girls rmendation isnt bad. Zhou Bo took it and started eating. He had only taken one bite when he sneezed. Its too spicy Lets drink! When Su Qing saw him sticking out his tongue and fanning it with his hands, she couldnt help butugh! So uncle-master couldnt eat spicy food? There was wine and food and her uncle, who knew everything. The journey was not lonely. Zhou Bo drank too much and burped as he said to Su Qing, Qing girl, Im going to do a divination for you. Why does it always show that youre a dead person? Ive been divining my entire life, but this is my first time encountering a strange divination like yours. Su Qing raised her eyebrows. Zhou Bos divination was genuine, but wasnt she a dead person? It was just a wisp of a dead soul returning to the body! She picked up the wine jar and drank, pretending not to hear what Zhou Bo said. Zhou Bo drank too much. After saying a few words, he fell asleep on the table. Su Qing was bored of drinking alone, so she put everything away and leaned against the carriage with her eyes closed. She missed the two children so much. They had been out for so long. Did they still know their mother? The carriage took half a month to reach the capital. As soon as they entered the capital, Su Qing couldnt wait to return to the Imperial Pce. When she soon thought of seeing the two children, her cold face became warm. The moment Su Qings carriage entered the city, it was checked. Some soldiers who knew Su Qing were excited to see her and immediately let her go. The carriage stopped at the entrance of the pce. Su Qing and Zhou Bo exited the carriage and entered the pce. They bumped into a group of peopleing out of the pce.. Chapter 657 - 657: 657. Want to Rise Chapter 657 - 657: 657. Want to Rise
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qing er? Su Hanxuan saw his daughter walking over in giant strides. He had not seen her for almost two months and greatly missed her. Other than missing her, he was also worried. His daughter was always risking her life. As a parent, his heart was in his throat.
    Father. Uncle. Su Qing greeted her father and foster father, Luan Qingshan, with a smile when he saw them. Luan Qingshan was now a first-grade official, and his temperament differed from when he was in the Jingshi Dao. He was very dignified. Qing er has returned. Luan Qingshan said to Su Qing with a smile. People were in high spirits when it came to happy events. There was an unconceble smile on his face. Congrattions, this is a boy. Zhou Bo, who had been silent all this while, suddenly congratted Luan Qingshan. The smile on Luan Qingshans face became even wider when he heard that. He bowed to Zhou Bo and said, Thank you, Taoist priest. Thank you for your words. My aunt is pregnant? Su Qing didnt expect her aunt to be pregnant. She seemed to be in her forties. She was already considered an old m that had given birth to a pearl! Uncle and aunt only had one daughter, Luan Hong. After that, she never got pregnant again. How could they not be happy when she got pregnant?
    Su Qing, its all thanks to the medicine you prescribed for your aunt. She has been cured of her cold abdomen and unbearable abdominal pain for many years, and now shes pregnant. Luan Qingshan smiled proudly. Although he used to say having a daughter was enough, who wouldnt be happy to have a son? After all, the son was the one who carried on the family line, while the daughters child had the son-inws surname! Aunts pce is icy. I just gave her a prescription. Su Qing didnt want to take the credit. She didnt expect that her aunts illness had been cured and she had a piece of fertilend. How long had it been? Was she already pregnant? Thinking about Yuner and Ziqi, they were about to have an uncle who was younger than them. Luan Hong had just given birth to her second child, and her mother had already surprised her. She wondered how Luan Hong would feel after hearing this news. Su Qing, lets go. Father will apany you back. Su Hanxuan wanted to talk to his daughter more. Besides, now that his daughter was back, he finally didnt have to live separately from Ruxue. These two months had not been easy for him. He had to go to the pce to visit his wife when he missed her. An external official was not allowed to enter the pce often. Su Hanxuan had to endure it until he entered the pce once every ten days. When he left, he saw Yang Ruxues tearful and reluctant look. He would feel bad for two days after he returned, and then he would miss her for eight days. Su Qing was in a good mood when she got home. She teased her father,
    Father, you want to take my mother back, right? Haha, where? Su Hanxuanughed awkwardly at his daughters words, and his face turned red. Qing er, after you rest for two days, I will let your aunte to the pce to see you. Before Luan Qingshan left, he told Su Qing that Yang Rubing had been discussing how she wanted to thank her niece for curing her illness. She was so excited that she couldnt sleep well for three days. Alright, youre wee anytime. Su Qing nodded and ordered the guards to send her uncle home. She was polite and thorough, without any airs of a queen. Zhou Bo smiled with his hands behind his back and followed Su Qing without saying anything. Su Qing turned around and looked at him a few times. What was wrong with the old man? Why did he look like he was watching a good show? Who did Su Qing miss the most? It was not Xiao Zeyu but a pair of children. She thought of Ziqis simple and honest nature and Yuners mischievous nature. She also dreamed of the two childrenst night! When the chief eunuch in the pce saw Su Qing walking back to the pce by herself in the Forbidden City, he was so frightened that he hurriedly ordered people to carry the Empresss phoenix carriage over. Go and report to the Emperor that the Empress has returned. The chief eunuch quietly told the young eunuch beside him that the Emperor was deeply in love with the Empress. The Empress had not been in the capital for a long time, and he had not doted on any woman. Of course, no minister would dare to send his daughter to the pce. In the past, if the Emperor and ministers sent their daughters to the pce, they would have a chance to be favored. The family would then rise to the heavens and soar from then on. But this Emperor couldnt do it. If you dared to give him a woman, he would immediately strip you of your official position and exile you. Who dared to take a chance? However, some were not afraid of death. They wanted to take advantage of the time when Su Qing was not in the Forbidden City. If the Emperor happens to be stifled, he would want a woman. They would find an opportunity to send their daughter into the pce. Salt Official Li Wei was the one who was not afraid of death. The main thing was that the Emperor intended to change the salts official position. One should know that the salt official position was worth ten thousand taels of silver a year, which was the most lucrative position. Of course, Li Wei didnt want to lose this lucrative position, so he set his sights on his daughter, Li Xiangxiang, whom he had spent a lot of money to raise since she was young. He spent a lot of money to send Li Xiangxiang into the pce to be a pce maid. Li Xiangxiang also had her methods. After entering the pce, she spent money to bribe everyone. She turned into a big pce maid from an ordinary pce maid and was sent to the Emperors side. Today was Li Xiangxiangs first day on duty. She had long been secretly in love with this most powerful man in the world. He was magnificent and handsome. Only such a man was worthy of her service. She thought that she was beautiful and charming. He would dote on her as long as she could get close to the Emperor. She was confident she could control the harem alone if she could get the Emperors favor. One must know that to serve the Emperor well and make him infatuated with her, she had specially gone to the brothel to observe and learn for several days. She had thoroughly learned the moves of a woman serving a man. The result was that that scene would appear every night when she closed her eyes. She had long been eager to taste the forbidden fruit. Xiao Zeyu was reading the memorials without any distractions. Had the pce maids been changed? Who was it? It didnt make any difference to him as long as she was good. Xiao Zeyu was in the middle of reviewing the memorial when he suddenly heard a sweet and soft voice beside him, Emperor, can this servant grind ink for you? Xiao Zeyus face turned stern when he heard this voice. He ordered coldly, Drag her out. Emperor? Li Xiangxiang did not expect Xiao Zeyu to order her to be dragged out without even ncing at her. She was initially full of confidence, thinking that as long as the Emperor saw her beautiful face, he would be intoxicated by her. She did not expect it to end up like this. Kill with a cane. It would have been better if Li Xiangxiang did not call out the Emperor. Hearing her voice of disbelief, Xiao Zeyu immediately gave the order to be beaten to death. Li Xiangxiangs legs went soft. She no longer bothered to seduce Xiao Zeyu. She knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Your Majesty, this servant only wants to share your worries. Please spare my life! Xiao Zeyu looked coldly at the guard. The guard was so frightened that he quickly dragged Li Xiangxiang out. The pce maids looked down and mourned for Li Xiangxiang. Who didnt know that the Emperor only had the Empress in his heart? This new pce maid was ambitious and wanted to use her beauty to climb up the tree. She was asking for it. When the young eunuch came to report, he saw that Li Xiangxiang was pressed on a stool and being beaten. He did not stop and hurriedly walked into Yangxin Pce Hall. Once he entered, he knelt on the ground and reported, Reporting to the Emperor, the Empress has returned to the pce.. Chapter 658 - 658: 658. Losing My Life Chapter 658 - 658: 658. Losing My Life
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Xiao Zeyu heard that Su Qing had returned, he threw down the unfinished memorials and walked out. His hurried footsteps and his joyful expression showed his excitement. Li Xiangxiang was tied to a long bench and beaten with a cane. She was in so much pain that she screamed at the top of her lungs. When she saw Xiao Zeyuing out of Yangxin Pce Hall, her eyes lit up. She stretched out her hand towards Xiao Zeyu and called for help,
    Emperor, spare my life. This servant knows her sins! Xiao Zeyu didnt even look at her as he strode towards Cining Pce. His bright eyes shed with impatience, and the corners of his lips curled up to express his joy. Hearing Li Xiangxiangs cry for help, he did not even look at her and directly ordered the guard, Drag her to the Punishment Division to execute her. Dont make the Empress angry. Emperor, please spare my life Li Xiangxiang was in despair. She begged for mercy at the top of her lungs. She was knocked unconscious by the guards and dragged away like a dead dog. Find out who arranged for her toe in. Xiao Zeyu ordered the guard beside him with a dark expression. His life did not allow anyone to y tricks. Yes. The guard replied. The head eunuch at the side had sweat on his forehead. If he had known earlier, he would not have been greedy. He initially thought that he would have contributed if Li Xiangxiang could get the Emperors favor. Helping the Emperor find a beautiful woman to apany him when the Empress was not around, even if Li Xiangxiang did not get the Emperors favor, was not his business. He only arranged for a pce maid.
    But he didnt expect the Emperor to tell them to investigate. ording to the Emperors character, if he found out about it, he would be taken down as the Chief Supervisor and might even lose his life. For a moment, the head eunuch was like an ant on a hot pan, absent-mindedly serving Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu was thinking about Su Qing as he strode towards Cining Pce. He was a little jealous of his children. The first thing Su Qing did when she returned was visit them and forget about himself. Salt Official Li Wei had been paying close attention to the situation in the pce. He was extremely anxious when he heard that the Empress had returned to the pce. He did not know if his daughter had seeded. Why was there no news at all? The Empress was a vicious woman. If his daughter did not receive the Emperors favor, she would be doomed. He was so anxious that he couldnt eat. He paced around the room. Li Xiangxiangs mother was Li Weis first wife. Seeing her husband pacing around like an ant in a hot pot, she also became worried. She pressed her right eyelid with a handkerchief and said to Li Wei uneasily, Sir, my eyelids are twitching. Will something happen to Xianger? Pa! As soon as she finished speaking, Li Wei pped her and pointed at her nose, cursing,
    Who told you to say such depressing words? Get out. Mrs. Li didnt dare to make a sound. She covered her face and walked out with tears in her eyes. Li Wei pressed down on his twitching right eyelid. The uneasiness in his heart became even more severe. He felt that something big was about to happen. Calm down, and dont panic. The Empress has just returned and shouldnt have found out about Xianger. Li Wei wasforting himself when he suddenly saw the housekeeper hurrying in. Milord, its bad. Young Lady is in the pce she was beaten to death! Li Wei only felt his vision go ck. He pressed his hand on the table to prevent himself from falling. At this moment, his heartache for his daughters death was far less than his fear of the Emperors investigation. It seemed that the rumors were true. The Emperor didnt want women other than the Empress, no matter how beautiful they were. But if he didnt want them, then so be it. Why did she get beaten to death? Before Li Wei could recover from his shock, he heard another news that broke his heart. The eunuch in the pce also said that the emperor ordered to find out who arranged for the young miss to be by his side. Li Wei asked in a trembling voice, What do you mean? The emperor wants to investigate. The steward of the Li Residence could only say it clearly. He knew that the old master understood. He just wanted to confirm it. Li Wei was so frightened that he sat on the chair, his body trembling uncontrobly. He hated himself for being so confident that his daughter could capture the Emperors heart. He hated himself for being ambitious and wanting to be the Emperors father-inw. He had heard how the Emperor punished those who sent women into the pce, so why did he not believe it? Initially, he had only lost his position as a salt official. He still had money and could return to his hometown to be rich. However, because of his greed, he could not keep his official position or even keep his familys wealth. He might even lose his life. No, I have to act quickly before the Emperor finds out. Li Wei hurriedly called his three sons over and packed all the gold, silver, silver notes, jade, and other valuable things in the house into a truck so that they could run. The Li family was in a mess. The house was in a mess. Over the years, they had been greedy for money as salt officials. They were so rich that they could rival a country. Gold, silver, jewelry, jade, and so on were loaded into more than ten carriages. Quick, lets go. Well find the Zhenyuan Bodyguard Agency to escort them. Li Wei gave orders in the courtyard, hoping the Emperor would investigate slowly and let him move away all his wealth. With so many valuable things, he did not dare to leave by himself. He had to find an escort agency. Li Wei asked his son to find the Zhenyuan Escort Agency. It was thergest escort agency in the capital. Li Weis sons didnt know what had happened, but they were used to being obedient. They left whenever their father asked, and none dared to ask questions. When Li Weis eldest son heard that his father wanted him to go to the bodyguard agency, he hurriedly walked out. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw that the royal guards had surrounded his house. He was so scared that he hurriedly ran back to the courtyard to report to his father, Father, there are many royal guards outside. When Li Wei heard that the royal guards had surrounded his house, he was so frightened that he sat on the ground. His teeth chattered like the sound of hooves, and his body trembled like autumn leaves. Escort everyone to the courtyard. The leader of the royal guards waved his hand as soon as he entered the courtyard, and the murderous royal guards trotted into the courtyard. All the people in the rooms were escorted to the courtyard, and even those who went to the toilet did not escape. The money that Li Wei had embezzled as a salt official did not need to be searched by the imperial guards. He had already packed the carriage and entered it clearly into the book. Other than the gold, silver, and jewelry they wanted to take away, the remaining valuables were also confiscated. The jewelry worn by thedies and the jade pendants and gold on the mens bodies did not escape the search of the experienced imperial guards. While Li Weis house was being raided, the Cining Pce was filled withughter and joy. When Su Qing returned, the two children threw themselves into her arms and called out to their mother. Their sweet voices melted Su Qings heart. Su Qing picked up her children in each hand while Yuners chubby hands wrapped around the mothers neck. She pouted her pink lips and kissed her on the face. Royal Mother, Yuner misses you. Ziqi also misses Huangen Niang. Little Ziqi said to Su Qing steadily. His two chubby hands were obediently ced in front of his chest. His little adult appearance amused Su Qing. She smiled and teased Ziqi, Arent you going to kiss Mother? A clear voice came from the pce door. I taught him not to look at anything indecent and not to do anything indecent.. Chapter 659 - 659. Men and Women Are Different Chapter 659:. Men and Women Are Different Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu walked into Cining Pce with a smile on his face. He looked at his son with satisfactionobedient, good boy. I am his mother. Su Qing red coldly at Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu replied with a straight face , Men and women are different.. Theres a difference between men and women. Xiao Qi nodded in agreement. Su Qing choked on her sons words. So, could she kiss him or not? Its all your fault. The child is only one and a half years old. Su Qing vented her anger on Xiao Zeyu. There was no such thing as paying her respects. He has to be educated since he is young. Xiao Zeyu was still talking nonsense with a straight face. Shuisheng! Zhou Bo suddenly appeared. The old Taoist priest had gone to the toilet. As soon as he came in, he saw his junior nephew. The old Taoist priest called him with a smile. Uncles Master, youre back too. Xiao Zeyu became obedient when he saw his uncle. Zhou Bo nodded. Have you found out? I found out. Theyve all been beheaded. Xiao Zeyu nodded his head. After returning to the capital, he started to investigate thoroughly. He hadnt expected it to be a small imperial horse soldier in the Imperial Horse Park. All the horses in the pce were under his control. Xiao Zeyu and the others had used the horses and carriages from the Imperial Horse Park to leave the capital. This Imperial Horse Guard was very smart. Based on the number of carriages used, he determined that the Emperor had left the pce. In addition to this Imperial Horse Soldier, a pce maid from the Cining Pce was also their spy. When Yang Ruxue was chatting with the children, she mentioned when Mother would return. She had even mentioned Mo City. The pce maid judged that the Empress had gone to Mo City with the Emperor, so she passed the information to her Master. After receiving the information, they began to make meticulous preparations, which was why Li Daniu and Yeluchun were involved. Xiao Zeyu immediately ordered his men to capture these two spies and interrogate them. All the spies in the capital were captured and beheaded. Qinger, are you hungry? Ive already instructed the imperial kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes. After Xiao Zeyu finished talking about work, he turned to Su Qing with a doting expression. Alright! Su Qing nodded. She had to wash up and change her clothes. When she arrived, she was pestered by the two babies and hadnt had time to shower. Xiao Chen could not fight with his nephew and niece. When he finally saw his sister put the two children on the ground, he immediately ran over and looked up sweetly. Big sister. Su Qing smiled and rubbed her little brothers head. Little Chen has grown taller again. Su Qing looked past Little Chen to look for Xiao Qi. She had been back for a while. In the past, Xiao Qi would run over happily when she saw her. Where did she go today? Master, Im here. Su Qing was able to get whoever she wanted. Xiao Qi ran into Cining Pce with her short legs; her eyes were filled with guilt, and she didnt dare to look at Su Qing. Where did you go? Su Qings face darkened. She left Xiao Qi behind to protect the children. I Ill go save I saved someone. Xiao Qi lowered her head. Her two little hands were tight, and her voice became lower and lower, like a child who had done something wrong. Su Qing saw that Xiao Qi was afraid, so her voice wasnt as strict. Save who? Its just a small spirit beast. Master, can you take him in? Its owner is dead! Xiao Qi plucked up her courage and begged Su Qing. This was the first time she begged her Master. Su Qing nced at her. What kind of little spirit beast was it? To make Xiao Qi so concerned and even help him find her Master. Xiao Qi was so scared that she shrank her neck. Her eyes were filled with pity, but even so, she did not back down. She had to find a master for Little Lingling. Male or female? Su Qing looked at Xiao Qi in amusement. She was terrified, but she was still standing there. Xiao Qis face turned red, and her voice was as soft as a mosquitos, Its a little boy! Oh, ask him toe and see meter. Su Qing nodded. She didnt agree to Xiao Qis request, but she nevertheless gave her hope. Thank you, Master. Master is the best. Xiao Qis Master is the best. Su Qings face darkened. What was this? Xiao Qis ttery was the same. Qing er, shall we drink? Zhou Bo was tired. He felt like his old waist was about to break after walking. He had to drink more to replenish his energy. Drink some. Su Qing smiled and nodded. The family went into the pce to eat watermelons. These watermelons couldnt be bought outside. Su Qing nted them personally. First, she closed the shed. When others started nting watermelons, her watermelon seedlings had already bloomed. It was almost a month earlier than the watermelons on the market. Its so sweet. This is the sweetest watermelon Ive ever eaten. Zhou Bo was full of praise after eating a piece of watermelon. He looked at Su Qing and asked, Qing girl, is there anything you dont know? Still I dont. Everyone thought Su Qing would say yes, but she wasnt modest. A capable person has the capital of a cow. Think about it carefully, isnt that right? There was nothing Su Qing didnt know. After dinner, Su Qing returned to her bedroom to shower. After that, she wanted to have a good sleep. Xiao Zeyu didnt go to Yangxin Pce Hall to approve the memorials and poured hot water for Su Qing to bathe. The pce maids serving at the side were already used to it. Other emperors had to be served by consorts and concubines, but their Emperor and consort were the opposite. Qinger, its been hard on you. Xiao Zeyu tilted the waterdle in his hand slightly, and the warm water slowly flowed out and sprinkled on Su Qings fair shoulders. The water droplets were crystal clear but still not as attractive as Su Qings skin. Xiao Zeyus voice was a little hoarse. After being alone for so long, his wife was finally back. Su Qing closed her eyes and enjoyed her husbands care. The warm water could relieve her fatigue. When she heard Xiao Zeyus words, she opened her eyes and looked back at him. Shuisheng, I took the initiative to help you agree to one thing. What is it? Xiao Zeyus hands paused as he asked Su Qing. I promised Li Daniu you would bestow him with a wedding. Qingers decision is exactly what I want. Xiao Zeyuughed. Daniu was too honest. He was easily deceived. It was better for him to help him find a good wife. And Su Qing smiled when she saw Xiao Zeyu agree. Xiao Zeyu continued, Are you talking about Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyans marriage? Yes. Su Qing nodded. He had initially wanted to marry after giving his godmother and godfather the pae, but something had happened, and it was dyed. Dont worry, Ive already instructed my men to prepare everything. The Jiang family will be entering the capital in a few days. Once they arrive, well have Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan get married. Xiao Zeyu had already made preparations. Zhong Yong had a house before, but that house wasnt perfect. Today, Xiao Zeyu got him a good house. Shuisheng, Im tired of fighting and killing all the time! Su Qing closed her eyes andzily said to Xiao Zeyu. From now on, Qing er will stay in the pce to farm. When I appease the world and the four seas return, I will hand over the country to Ziqi. I will apany you to nt beside beautiful rivers and mountains. Sounds good. Su Qing looked up at him and smiled. Xiao Zeyu saw Su Qings red lips and couldnt help but lower his head Reporting to the emperor, this lowly subject is here to report! Chapter 660 - 660. Frightened by Mother Chapter 660:. Frightened by Mother Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu, who was in charge of obtaining Li Weis report from the head of the royal guards, didnt want Su Qing to know about this, so he had the eunuch take him to Yangxin Pce Hall. He continued to help Su Qing scoop hot water. Shuisheng, state affairs are more important. Go and take a look! Su Qing opened her eyes and turned to look at Xiao Zeyu, then kindly asked him to go back to work. Alright. Xiao Zeyu nodded and waved his hand to the pce maids behind him, telling them toe over and serve Su Qing. He sat on the dragon carriage and returned to Yangxin Pce Hall. Su Qing finished her bath and put on her pce robes. She instantly changed from a cold heroine to a graceful and luxurious empress. Ziqi and Yun er were incredibly obedient. They knew their mother was changing, so they followed their uncle and Xiao Qi to y in the courtyard. When Su Qing came out, she saw her precious daughter sitting on the swing. She giggled and asked the two pce maids to push her a little higher. Xiao Qi stood at the side and looked at her anxiously worriedly. Yun er saw Su Qing and shouted happily, Mother, flying high is fun. Yun er also lost her reason and let go of one of her hands. She flew out like Xiao Yan, scaring Yang Ruxue so much that she covered her chest and shouted at the pce maid and eunuch, Quickly catch the princess. Su Qing leaped into the air and caught her daughter,nding steadily on the ground. Mother! Yun er was not afraid at all. She shouted happily at Su Qing, Mother, Yun er still wants to y Feifei. Su Qing put her on the ground with a dark face, Dont do such dangerous things in the future. Su Qing had never lost her temper with her daughter. This was the first time. The consequences would have been unimaginable if she hadnt been here just now. Got it. Yuner was so scared that her eyes were filled with tears, but she did not dare to cry. She pouted and agreed. Yang Ruxues heart ached when Su Qing lectured Yun er, but she didnt dare to persuade her. It was the first time she had seen Su Qing so angry. Mother, Yun er already knows her mistake. Ziqi felt sorry for her sister and came over to persuade Su Qing. Su Qing looked at him and suspected that she had given birth to the wrong gender. Ziqi was like a girl, quiet and obedient. Yun er was too naughty. Sister, dont scold Yun er. Shes crying. Little Chen also came to plead for Yun er. It was better if no one begged for mercy. Yun er cried out loud when someone begged for mercy. Yang Ruxue hugged Yun er, wanting to pick her up. Yun er rarely cried since she was young. She was like a carefree, happy girl whoughed from morning to night. It hurt to see her cry suddenly. Madam, youre pregnant and cant carry anyone! When the nanny saw Yang Ruxue was about to carry the chubby Yun er, she was so scared that she hurriedly reminded her. Su Qing looked at her mother in shock. She was more shocked than surprised! When she came back, she found out that her aunt was pregnant. She still wondered how Luan Hong would feel when she found out her mother was pregnant. Now, it was her turn. Understood, lets continue with the new storyline involving Yang Ruxue and her daughter. Yang Ruxue gazed at her daughter, a mix of affection and mild embarrassment in her expression. In their time, it was not umon for families to have a wide age gap between siblings, sometimes even when the youngest was younger than the oldest childs children. However, facing her situation, Yang Ruxue couldnt help but feel a bit self-conscious. Mother, congrattions. Su Qing congratted her mother. She had no choice but to ept reality. She was in her forties, so it wasnt strange for her to get pregnant. Su Qing looked at Ziqi and Yun er. They were about to have an uncle or aunt younger than them. Su Qing had forgotten to teach Yun er a lesson because of her mothers pregnancy, while Xiao Zeyu was fuming with rage as he looked at the list of properties to be confiscated. A mere salt official has embezzled so much in just two years. His crime is heinous. Li Wei will be executed by a thousand gashes, and his family will be banished to the border and demoted to very. If they were demoted to ve status, they would never have a chance to turn over a new leaf. They could only be ves for the rest of their lives. This was a disaster for the Li family, who were used to enjoying glory and wealth. It was worse than death. Li Wei knew that he was going to be cut into a thousand pieces and was so scared that he peed his pants. He didnt want to suffer the pain of being cut into a thousand pieces, so he wanted to hit his head andmit suicide. However, it was difficult tomit suicide with the shackles on his neck. Moreover, he had the heart to die but not the courage to die. He retreated at thest minute when he wanted to hit his head. He only bled but did not faint, let alone knock himself to death. Seeing that he wanted tomit suicide, the prison runners tied him up. As long as he didnt die before the execution, who cared if he suffered or not? Li Wei hadmitted a great crime. He was tied up with a rope until he was bleeding. His body was numb and ufortable. He wanted to call for help, but his mouth was stuffed with a lump of moldy straw. It was so disgusting that his head felt dizzy. Li Weiy in his cell, his gaze fixed on the ceiling above. A deep sense of regret pervaded his thoughts. There was no remedy for the remorse that gnawed at him. The moment he had decided to involve his daughter in the plot against the cunning emperor, he had set himself on a path to ruin. In the wake of the salt officials execution, the vacancy in this coveted position stirred ambitions in many. The role was known for its profitability. Anyone sensible enough to avoid excessive greed and maintain a low profile could amass considerable wealth in just three years as a salt official, then retire to a life of luxury in their hometown. Xiao Zeyu, however, didnt rush into appointing a new salt official. He returned to the pce to consult with Su Qing, who had rested the entire afternoon. That evening, Su Qing, rejuvenated from her rest, lovingly prepared a meal for her two children and Xiao Zeyu. Her mother and brother, Xiao Chen, had been sent back to their family home earlier. The situation was a poignant reminder for her. Her parents had endured a lifetime of love yet were forced to live apart due to circumstances. They had secretly met on the Magpie Bridge, a meeting that led to the pregnancy. Now that she was back, she feltpelled to correct this injustice. She could no longer keep her mother from her father out of selfishness. It was time for her to let her mother return home, reunite with her father, and live the life they had been denied for so long. After her mother scolded Yun er in the afternoon, she obeyed the tutor to write the prominent characters. At night, she had memorized the Three Character ssic. She wanted to recite the Three Character ssic for her motherter to make her happy. Ziqi, this little adult, was also reading a book while waiting for his mother to cook. His calligraphy was still on the desk. At such a young age, his calligraphy was already exquisite. Xiao Zeyu ced all the memorials in Yangxin Pce Hall, changed into regr clothes, and arrived early at Cunning Pce. He apanied the two children to study, but his eyes asionally looked outside the pce gates. It had been long since he had eaten Qing ers cooking. The dishes made by the imperial kitchen were nd and tasteless, but his Qing ers cooking was delicious. Su Qing had finished cooking, and Zhou Bo arrived promptly. Xiao Zeyu apanied him to drink a jar of Overlord Drunk, and he was 70% drunk as hey on the table. Qing er, quickly help this person pretending to be asleep back to rest. Im leaving. Zhou Bo stood up and looked at Xiao Zeyu with disdain. Kid, dont pretend to be drunk, we all know? Men, send the Taoist priest back to rest. Su Qings mouth twitched. Shuishengs act of drunkenness was a little fake. She stood up and ordered someone to send Zhou Bo away. Yun er was tired after a day of mischief. She sat there with her eyelids closed, her little head dozing off gradually. Her body was also swaying back and forth. The two pce maids were so scared that they stood behind the princess to protect her. Carry the princess back to rest. Su Qing saw it and ordered the pce maid to take Yun er back to sleep. Yun er was instantly energized when she was picked up. She stretched out her chubby arms toward Su Qing. Mother, Yun er wants to sleep with Mother. Xiao Zeyu, who was pretending to be drunk, suddenly perked up. My dear daughter, your mother and I have been apart for a long time.. You cant sleep here! Chapter 661 - 661. The Grand Wedding Chapter 661:. The Grand Wedding Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu was afraid that Su Qing would soften his heart and make Yun er stay, so he immediately stopped pretending to be drunk. He quickly got up and carried Yun er out of the pce before Su Qing agreed. Imperial Father, I want to sleep with Imperial Mother. Yun er clenched her fists and protested to Xiao Zeyu. Yun er, be good. Go back and sleep well. Tomorrow, Father will reward you with something fun. What fun? Yun er had indeed fallen for his trick. She asked Xiao Zeyu with her big ck eyes. A bird that can fly in the sky. Xiao Zeyu made up a random story. He would make an eagle-shaped kite for his daughter to y with so he wouldnt lie to her. As expected, Yun er was the easiest to fool. She looked forward to the bird that could fly in the sky that her father mentioned. After he finally managed to trick Yun er into leaving, Xiao Zeyu turned to look at Ziqi. This child had his hands behind his back as he looked at him in deep thought. That pair of clear ck and white eyes filled with wisdom seemed to see through everything. Seeing his father looking at him, Ziqi shook her head and sighed. Xiao Zeyu stiffly turned his face away. At this moment, he suddenly felt that it was not good for the child to be too smart! After sending off the pair of children, only the husband and wife were left in Cining Pce. Shuisheng, I heard that you had a romantic encounter. Xiao Zeyu had just sipped the hangover soup when he heard Su Qings unhurried voice. He spat it all out and nervously said to Su Qing, . Ive already dealt with it. You handled it well. Ive decided to remove your love gu. Su Qing took out her Luan saber and smiled at Xiao Zeyu. No need; Im safe with the love Gu. Xiao Zeyu shook his head thoughtfully. He didnt want any other woman anyway. It didnt matter whether he had the love gu or not. However, having this could prevent people with ulterior motives from using the gu on him. It was not bad. Qing er, I was just about to tell you about this. The position of salt official has been vacated. I want to promote Daniu. Do you think its possible? Xiao Zeyu changed the topic. This was also something he wanted to discuss with Su Qing. The main reason was that Li Daniu was not talented, but he was not greedy, so there was no need to worry about him being corrupt. Xiao Zeyu had always wanted Li Daniu to live a carefree life as a rich man. This was the best arrangement for him. However, Xiao Zeyu felt he could be at ease keeping Li Daniu by his side after the Ming Zhu sisters incident. Moreover, Li Daniu had an official position, even the salt official position that everyone coveted. It would be easy to arrange a marriage for him in the future. He could find a daughter from a noble family for him. Otherwise, schrs, farmers, businessmen, and merchants were the lowest ss. Even if you were the richest in the world, they would still be inferior. If the youngdy of an official family married a merchant, it would be a low marriage. Very few people would be willing to marry. Even if they were married, they would look down on their husbands. It could be said that Xiao Zeyu was very thoughtful for Li Daniu. He took even more care of him than Jiang Laoqi. Daniu is qualified. Hes much more mature than he was two years ago. He has some experience in managing the winery for a long time. There are simrities between being an official and doing business. He knows how to use people and is honest. Daniu has all these qualities. Su Qing nodded. She also felt that Li Daniu was qualified. Qing er, lets sleep. Its time to give Ziqi and Yun Er a little brother or sister. After Xiao Zeyu finished talking about his work, he looked at Su Qing intently. His father-inw and uncle were in their forties but still strong and vigorous. He was in his prime. How could he be at a disadvantage in this kind of thing? Su Qing saw the fire in Xiao Zeyus eyes and smiled. Thats good, too. If they dont fight, theyll have children. Having more children would save them from the boredom of life. Xiao Zeyu hugged her shoulders and walked towards the bed. This night was a spring breeze and rain, like honey mixed with oil! The following day, Xiao Zeyu went to court with a beaming face. Su Qing called Xiao Qi over to see Little Lingling. Xiao Qi was pleased. Yesterday, Master did not agree to let Little Lingling follow her, which worried Xiao Qi. Luckily, Master was willing to see Little Lingling! Seeing Xiao Qis happy expression, Su Qings cold eyes had a hint of a smile. After following her through life and death for so long, this was the first time Xiao Qi begged her. No matter what, she had to give her face. Su Qing followed Xiao Qi to the western part of the city. Xiao Qi flew up. Master, Ill go get Little Lingling. Su Qing nodded and saw Xiao Qi fly into the forest. After waiting for a while, Xiao Qi flew out of the forest with a snow-white, fairy-like spirit beast. Master, its little Lingling. Xiao Qi introduced Su Qing to her Master. She held Little Linglings hand the whole time, acting like a girlfriend. Master? Little Lingling looked at Su Qing shyly. Can I call you Master? he asked timidly. Xiao Qi looked at her Master pleadingly. Su Qing looked at her and nodded. Okay. Xiao Qi and Little Lingling hugged each other happily. Su Qing couldnt help but smile when she saw how happy they were. Half a monthter, Jiang Laoqis family brought the swallows into the capital. Xiao Zeyu gave the residence of Salt Official Li Wei to Zhong Yong. Li Weis house was even more magnificent than Su Hanxuans house. It was said that he had spent three million taels of silver to carve beams and painted pirs. Even the corridors were painted with gold. The furnishings in the house were even more luxurious. The furniture was brand new and made of the most valuable wood. It could be seen how much effort he had put into it. Zhong Yong was lucky. Li Wei had been executed by dismembering him less than three months after he moved into this residence. To drive away Li Weis lousy luck, Xiao Zeyu even asked his uncles Master to help him drive away the evil in the clean house and re-arrange the Feng Shui array to leave good luck and get rid of bad luck. To let Zhou Bo take action, Su Qing specially brewed 50 jars of Overlord Drunk for him to let his uncles master drink as much as he wanted. Jiang Laoqis family should have arranged to stay at the ry station, but Xiao Zeyu had ordered people to lead the Jiang family into the pce. Since the pce had plenty of empty rooms, he would pick a pce closer to Cining Pce and tidy it up for the Jiang family to live in. As a girl about to get married, Jiang Yuyan couldnt see Zhong Yong before she got married. She had been separated from Zhong Yong for over two months and greatly missed him. However, she had already waited for three years so a few more days wouldnt make a difference. Su Qing treated Jiang Yuyan very well. She embroidered a wedding gown for her and draped it over her with a silk garment that was as thin as a cicadas wing. It was so beautiful that Jiang Yuyan was moved to tears. Niangniang, you are so good to me. Just call me Sister Su Qing! Su Qing still liked her old life. There was no hierarchy. Everyone was the same. A few girls liked to surround her and call her Sister Su Qing. She missed the feeling of being relied on and adored. Auntie Jiang was now an imperial noble, and her temperament had changed dramatically from when she escaped famine. She had the air of a matriarch, and her graceful and gorgeous clothes made her look more noble. It wasnt easy for her to see her daughter get married. She and her son wanted nothing more than to give the best to Yuyan as dowry. On their wedding day, Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing became Zhong Yongs inws and held a grand wedding for Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan. The Emperor personally officiated the wedding, and all the officials in the court did not dare to neglect it. They all came to support.. Chapter 662 - 662. Happy News Chapter 662:. Happy News Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Giant rednterns hung on both sides of the gate of the Zhong Manor. The majestic stone lions had red silk around their necks. The pce band was ying cheerful music on both sides of the gate. The big red word happy on the gate was particrly eye-catching. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu had arrived at Zhong Yongs house early in the morning. Li Daniu had only arrived yesterday and had already woken up to help Zhong Yong out. After all, he had been married once, so he knew more than Zhong Yong. Zhong Yong was very impressive today. He looked radiant when he wore his red wedding robe and the grooms hat. His mouth was wide open from ear to ear, and his eyes were smiling as he waited wholeheartedly to pick up Jiang Yuyan. They had been engaged for three years, and it was finally a happy ending. Yuyan was so nice, waiting for him willingly. Zhong Yong. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu arrived with their two children in a dragon carriage and a phoenix carriage. To give Zhong Yong a face, they didnt wear casual clothes but came dressed up. Big Brother, Master. When Zhong Yong saw Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu, he was so touched that his eyes turned red. Su Qing looked at her disciple, who was going to be the groom and had mixed feelings. The silly brat from before was tall and mighty in the grooms uniform. He looked pretty manly. It was unprecedented for the Emperor and the Empress to bring the Prince and Princess to attend the wedding of their officials. However, they were in the first dynasty, and the etiquette of the old dynasty could not restrain them. These two people did not care how the censor recorded it. Zhong Yong had no parents, but the entire Tang Empire admired his wedding. The Emperor and Empress personally presided over the wedding. Who in the world had this honor? The bride was not a princess and could not get married in the pce. Therefore, the Jiang family had moved from the pce to the ry stationst night. The line to wee the bride was one mile away, and proceeded to the ry station in a mighty manner. Themoners on the street stood on both sides of the road and watched. Who was this? The wedding is so grand! Jiang Yuyan had already dressed and was waiting for Zhong Yong with a red veil over her head. Her heart was so excited that it was about to jump out of her chest. She had been looking forward to the day she would marry Zhong Yong. Thinking about how the couple would be able to stay together every day, Jiang Yuyan smiled blissfully. She didnt care how high Zhong Yongs position was or if he had money. As long as he was safe and sound, she was happy to be able to eat and wear warm clothes. That was why it was said that one would be satisfied only when one did not have too many extravagant demands. Only when one was satisfied would one feel happy. As the City Lord, Seventh Master Jiang was willing to go out to give away his sister. He gave his sister a dowry of ten miles so that she wouldnt have to worry about money after marriage. Little sister, you must take good care of Zhong Yong after marriage. Hes very unfortunate to have no parents. You must not be willful and unruly. Auntie Jiang was lecturing her daughter. The older generation of women thought taking care of their husbands and raising their children was necessary. The man was the sky, and everything had to be done with him. Mother, I understand. Jiang Yuyan nodded in agreement. The red veil blocked her vision; she could only see the sky and earth under it. Auntie Jiang handed her daughter a peeled egg- Eat a little to fill your stomach. You can only eat when its dark! The married woman needed to sit on the bed after praying to heaven and earth and entering the bridal chamber. She could not move. In order not to urinate, she could not eat or drink fromst night. She could only change her clothes in the morning after she was clean. It was also because Auntie Jiang cared about her daughter that she secretly gave her an egg to eat. Jiang Yuyan hadnt eaten the night before, so she was drooling when she smelled the fragrance of the eggs. It felt like she was starving on the road to escape famine, and an egg was more or less enough to fill her stomach. Jiang Yuyan ate it in small bites, afraid she would smudge the lipstick on her lips. This lipstick was given to her by the Empress. Not only did she give her lipstick, but she also gave her rouge, makeup, and something called lotion. The Empress also sent two nannies to help her put on makeup! Jiang Yuyan was stunned when she saw herself in the mirror after her makeup was done. She couldnt wait to see how Zhong Yong would look when he lifted her veil and saw her. After finishing the egg, the auspicious time was almost up. Eldest Brother came over and lectured her for a while. It was simr to what Mother said, asking her to care for her husband and raise her children. Jiang Yuyan obediently agreed. She didnt know what time it was, so she was a little anxious. It wasnt until she heard the honking of the brides horn that Jiang Yuyan felt relieved. She ced her hands on her knees, her left hand below and her right hand above. She was sitting very elegantly. Big Brother, Im here to pick up my wife. When he entered, Zhong Yong strode into the courtyard and shouted with his unique loud voice. Seventh Master Jiang came out to greet him with a smile. Yes, my master has prepared it for me. Zhong Yong took out a few red packets from the sleeve pocket of his wedding robe and picked a big one for his brother-inw. Enough, lets go inside! Seventh Master did not even look at it. He was just trying to keep a good picture. He could not block the groom out because of a red packet. When he saw the red packet, Seventh Master Jiang was stunned. A thousand taels of silver was too much. Zhong Yong impatiently strode into Jiang Yuyans room and saw the person he had been thinking about day and night sitting quietly by the bed with a red veil over her head and a bridal gown on. The corners of his mouth curled up to his ears, and he said in a sweet voice, Yuyan, your husband is here to pick you up. Seventh Master Jiang entered the house behind his brother-inw. When he heard Zhong Yong speak in such a mushy voice, he could not help but rub his arms and suck in a breath of air. A beautiful day, a beautiful couple After the matchmaker said a series of auspicious words and went through the process of picking up the bride, she asked her brother-inw, Jiang Laoqi, to carry the bride to the bridal sedan chair personally. Zhong Yong had brought an eight-legged sedan chair that was very spacious andfortable. Jiang Yuyan was ced in the sedan chair by her brother. She could see a line of heaven and earth under the veil and saw a pair of feet wearing new boots standing in front of the sedan chair. Those big feet must belong to Zhong Yong. Jiang Yuyan pursed her lips and smiled. This was thest time Big Brother Zhong would wear shoes made by others. In the future, his shoes will be made by herself. When Zhong Yong went to put down the curtain, he whispered to Jiang Yuyan, Yuyan, lets go home. Jiang Yuyan nodded her head lightly, feeling sweet inside. The procession to pick up the bride went back. This time, it was even longer. The procession to pick up the bride had already arrived at the Zhong Manor, and the dowry had not beenpletely taken away. This imposing ten miles of red dress made the people of the capital envious. How big of an officials daughter was this? The groom was so blessed to have such arge dowry. The bridal sedan arrived at the entrance of the Zhong Residence. After Zhong Yong kicked the curtain, the bridal granny helped Jiang Yuyan off the sedan. A brazier was ced at the entrance, and the moment the bride got off, the brazier lit up. This was also a necessary relief for marriage in ancient times. After crossing the brazier, there was no bad luck, and the days were prosperous. Jiang Yuyan covered her head with a red veil and was helped to the brazier by the matchmaker. She didnt know what was going on. The fire in the brazier was burning too high, and Jiang Yuyan was so scared that she didnt dare to step over when she saw the rising mes from under the veil. The matchmaker sang at the side, The bride will cross the fire and smoke when she passes through the door. She will have more money and children next year. She will not be angry if she is respectful to her inws.. Everything will be happy if the family is harmonious! Chapter 663 - 663: 663. Elder Brother Is Like A Father Chapter 663 - 663: 663. Elder Brother Is Like A Father
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The bride, hurry up and step over, the matchmaker urged Jiang Yuyan after she finished singing. The fire in the brazier was even more intense than before. The more intense the fire, the more prosperous the days would be. The bridal granny pulled Jiang Yuyan towards the brazier. Jiang Yuyan was so frightened that she lifted the hem of her wedding dress. She didnt want such a big fire to burn her wedding dress.
    Jiang Yuyan was already afraid, but the firecrackers on both sides of the door lit up again. The ground was filled with firecrackers, and she dared not go over. Zhong Yong could tell that Jiang Yuyan was scared. He didnt care about the rules. He walked over and carried his wife in his arms. He strode over the brazier and stunned the bridesmaid. Fortunately, she was experienced and sang: The bride and groom crossed the brazier, and the little days were red with fire. The husband and wife sang and flew together! Zhong Yong picked up his wife, smelling the fragrance on her body, but he couldnt bear to put her down. He carried Jiang Yuyan to Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing before carefully putting her down. Yun ers eyes lit up when she saw Jiang Yuyans wedding dress. She said excitedly to Su Qing, Mother, Yun1 er also wants to be a bride. Did the little girl know what being the bride meant? Su Qing rubbed his daughters head and said to her with a doting gaze, You are too young. When you grow up, Mother will make you a bride. In ancient times, one could get married at fourteen, but Su Qing did not want her daughter to get married so early. The flowers had not yet bloomed and would wither early after marriage and birth. That kind of life would be over at a nce. It wasnt very sensible! Oh.
    Yun er was very disappointed. However, she was only unhappy momentarily and immediately returned to being mischievous. A veil covered the brides face. The little girl was squatting on the ground and looking at the veil. Her mischievous little appearance made Xiao Zeyu smile. With the pride of an old father, he felt that his daughter was adorable. Your Majesty, please give a speech, Zhang Jinglin shouted. Xiao Zeyu smiled as he stood up. All the officials hade to attend Zhong Yongs wedding. The courtyard fell to their knees when he stood up and cheered for him. Long live, long live, long live Xiao Zeyu raised his hand to get them up, No need to be polite. Themoners watching themotion outside were excited when they heard the shouts inside. The Emperor was here? They knelt outside the Zhong Residence. Long live, long live, long live The citizens shouted in unison, expressing their love for Xiao Zeyu.
    When Xiao Zeyu had just established the Great Tang, themoners still believed that changing dynasties was the same. Their lives were still in deep suffering. Unexpectedly, after the Emperor ascended the throne, he issued a series of decrees to benefit the people. The Empress even organized everyone to learn silkworms and weaving techniques. She distributed high-yield and drought-resistant seeds so people could live and work in peace and prosperity. Who wouldnt love such a good emperor? Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu looked at each other, their eyes filled with gratitude. They were unmoved by the ministers shouts of long live, but the love of the people made their blood boil. They felt that everything they had done was worth it. Zhong Yong is my sworn brother, and Uncle Zhong is my fathers sworn brother. Our rtionship for two lifetimes. Now that Uncle Zhong and Aunt Zhong are no longer around, the eldest brother is his father. I wish them a hundred years of happiness, harmony, and early birth of a son! Xiao Zeyus speech had given Zhong Yong enough face. The status of the Emperors sworn brother was not to be underestimated. After Xiao Zeyu finished speaking, he sat down steadily, and Zhang Jinglin continued to host. Bow to heaven and earth, bow to the high hall, bow to husband and wife Step into the bridal chamber. Zhang Jinglins voice was as clear as the wind; very suitable to host this wedding. Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan bowed to the heavens and earth ording to Zhang Jinglins instructions. The husband and wife bowed to each other, and Zhong Yong happily pulled Jiang Yuyan to the bridal chamber with a red satin. The banquet began in the courtyard. Today, all the chefs of the imperial kitchen had been dispatched to the Zhong Manor to prepare the wedding banquet. The Empress was sitting at the seat of honor. Her culinary skills were superb. The chefs of the imperial kitchen had used all their skills, afraid that the Empress would find fault with them. The ministers who came to attend the wedding banquet were lucky. Who could eat the dishes made by the imperial chef at the wedding banquet? This was the first time. Su Qings table was filled with their family members. Qin Feng sat at the head of the table while Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu sat on the left side of Qin Feng. The old Daoist, Zhou Bo, sat on the right side of the old man. Su Hanxuan and his wife, Luan Qingshan and his wife, Zhang Jinglin and Luan Hong, and finally, the three children. Yun er and Luan Hongs son hit it off at first sight. The two children chatted happily in their child-likenguage! The big bird that Father made can fly into the sky. Come, Ill take you to the sky on the big bird. Yun er gestured to the sky with her chubby hands as she spoke with a smile. Luan Hongs son, Zhang Qirui, had a braid on his head. His small face was round, and his eyes were round. He was as fat as a small ball. He was six months younger than Yun er, and his voice was unclear, but it did not prevent him frommunicating with Yun1 er. The little guy smiled at Yun er and said, Okay, you can take me to the sky on a big bird tomorrow. Su Qing facepalmed. Not only was Yun er mischievous, but she also wanted to drag Zhang Qirui into the ditch. Sister, look at how happy they are chatting. My son usually doesnt talk much. He needs someone to guide him. Yun er is talking, and Rui er is talking more. Luan Hong looked at her precious son with a smile. Her stomach was bulging, and her second child was about to be born. She liked Yun er too much and hoped to give birth to a daughter as cute as Yun1 er. Su Qings lips twitched, and she said stiffly, Im afraid you wont say that in the future. Impossible! Luan Hong replied confidently. Yun er would be able to bring Rui er up. She loved to smile so much. When she saw Yun1 er smile, she could not help butugh with her! Later, Luan Hong understood why her sister had so many doubts. Looking at her son, who was about to lift the roof, Luan Hong sincerely doubted life. The princess had brought Rui er up a little too lively These were all things to be discussedter. The imperial chefs continued to serve the dishes on the table. The dishes on the Emperors table were fragrant and beautiful. There were carved dragons and phoenixes, all kinds of flowers vying to spit out beautiful flowers, carp leaping over the dragon gate, and so on. They were all beautiful. The other tables also had carvings, but they only used a carving of a pair of swallows to add a little more grandeur. The dishes were even more different. Xiao Zeyus table was filled with delicacies, while the officials table was filled with dishes of a lower ss. It was still a few grades higher than the wedding banquets they had eaten elsewhere. Most importantly, they were eating in the same courtyard as the Emperor. It was not like a banquet held in the Imperial Pce. The Emperor and the Empress sat high above at the small table, not daring to eat or drink. Today, the Emperor and the Empress were having fun with the people. The banquet had already started, but Zhong Yong was still in the bridal chamber. The moment he entered the bridal chamber, he wanted to remove Jiang Yuyans veil.. Chapter 664 - 664: 664- Spoiling Madam Too Much Chapter 664 - 664: 664- Spoiling Madam Too Much
    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor; Dragon Boat Trantion Groom, no, no, the bride has to wear this veil until night. The matchmaker hurriedly came over to stop Zhong Yong.
    Why? Zhong Yongs eyes widened. Wear it until night? Wouldnt that suffocate Yuyan? This is the rule. Its unlucky to open the veil until night! The matchmaker was worried to death. She had already told him he couldnt do it, yet he still asked why. -Where did this stupid rulee from? What if my wife is bored to death? Zhong Yong ignored her and picked up the jade Ruyi to remove the veil. Hey hey hey Aiya, why did you open it? The matchmaker anxiously pped her thigh, but it was already toote. He had already lifted the veil. She had never seen such a disobedient groom. . Yuyan? On the other side, Zhong Yong lifted the veil and saw the well-dressed Jiang Yuyan with his mouth agape. Why did Yuyan look like a fairy descending to the mortal world? Zhong Yong looked at his beautiful wife with a silly smile.
    Its so beautiful, hehe! It looks good. Jiang Yuyan blushed under Zhong Yongs gaze. She lowered her head shyly and held the handkerchief in her hands. She had thought about this scene countless times, and Zhong Yongs reaction was precisely the same as she had imagined. Seeing Zhong Yong looking at her so lovingly, Jiang Yuyans heart was filled with sweetness. A womans appearance was for the person who liked her. She dressed up beautifully for Zhong Yong to see. If he liked her, she would be happy. After giggling, Zhong Yong remembered that Yuyan might not have eaten yet. He said to Jiang Yuyan dotingly, Are you hungry? Ill get the kitchen to send you chicken drumsticks and a tea bowl. Jiang Yuyan had only eaten one egg sincest night. She wasnt hungry, but she was extremely thirsty. When she heard Zhong Yong offer her water, her eyes lit up. No, you cant eat or drink. The matchmaker was jumping anxiously at the side. This groom spoiled his wife too much. Why did he break all the rules? Why? Are you torturing her by not giving her food or water?
    Zhong Yongs eyes were as wide as a cows. He looked at the matchmaker with a sharp gaze. If she wasnt old and a woman, he would have punched her. How could someone abuse someone like this, not allowing them to eat and drink? Do you want to starve people to death? The matchmaker was a little afraid of Zhong Yong. This kid was fighting against enemies. She heard that he killed people on the battlefield without blinking. She was so scared that she retreated to the door before she dared to say, The bride has to be blessed. She cant leave the bed before entering the bridal chamber. After eating and drinking, she has to pee. Doesnt that mean she has to leave the bed? Other people would give money when they were the bride. The host was incredibly respectful and would follow the words of the matchmaker. Today was the first time she encountered Sheng Buleng. He didnt have any wedding money and even wanted to hit someone! However, this matchmaker had OCD. She had to finish what she had to say, or she would feel ufortable. Thats easy. If she wants to pee, just put the toilet on the bed. Zhong Yong looked at the matchmaker as if he was looking at a fool. The matchmaker was utterly defeated and said weakly, Feces and urine are filthy things. Then dont set those stupid rules. Why do I have to sit? I have enough blessings. I dont need to sit anymore. I can eat, drink, poop, and pee. Should a living person suffocate to death? Zhong Yong waved his hand and hurried the servant maids to get food and drinks. The servants of the Zhong residence knew that their master had no taboos. This was his usual Chinese side. The servant girls were all very envious of Jiang Yuyan. Seeing how their master looked so fierce, he doted on his wife. It was only the first day of marriage, but he was already doting on her to the heavens. Lets just follow the rules! Jiang Yuyan whispered to Zhong Yong. Zhong Yong shook his head, No need. I dont have parents anymore, so avoiding them is unnecessary. Dont mistreat yourself. Eat and drink to your hearts content. Theres a toilet in the backyard. Let the servant girl take you out. Let the servant girl look for me in the front yard if theres anything. Ill break the legs of anyone who dares to bully you. Okay, now that he said that, who would still dare to use rules to suppress? Zhong Yong watched Jiang Yuyan eat and drink before leaving. Before he left, he even instructed the matchmaker. Dont be so nosy. Take good care of my wife. Ill give you a big red packet The matchmaker was speechless. Youre the groom. You have the final say. Just give me the money! Zhong Yong exited the bridal chamber and strode back to the front yard. The groom wanted to propose a toast. Zhong Yongs alcohol tolerance was good, but he was going to the bridal chamber tonight. He asked the servant girl to bring out a smaller wine cup. Su Qing smiled when she saw Zhong Yongs small actions. She waved her hand to signal Zhong Yong toe over. Master, you called me? Zhong Yong came over. The big guy had to bend down and talk to Su Qing with a very respectful attitude. This had nothing to do with Su Qings identity as the Empress. Zhong Yong had always respected Su Qing since he became her disciple. He was obedient to her every word. Even if his master wanted him to die, he would not hesitate to do SO. Take this hangover pill and toast me with a big ss. Dont embarrass me. Su Qing threw him a hangover pill in disgust. He would not get drunk after a thousand sses. Drinking was like drinking water. Sigh, Master still dotes on me. Zhong Yong was beaming with joy. He took the pill and threw it into his mouth. With the medicine given by his master, he could drink boldly and not dy the wedding night. Yong er, this is my congrattory gift for you. Xiao Zeyu smiled and called Zhong Yong, ordering the eunuch to bring the brocade box over. When he opened the brocade box, there was a golden cup inside. It was twice the size of an ordinary wine cup and looked very imposing. Take it and make a toast! Xiao Zeyu handed the golden cup to his sworn brother. This was a supreme honor. Xiao Zeyu specially forged that golden cup at the smithy. The golden cup was engraved with the words blessing in various characters, meaning it was a blessing. Xiao Zeyu hoped that Zhong Yong would live a carefree life and be blessed. Zhong Yong was so touched that his eyes turned red. He knelt on the ground and sobbed as he thanked him, Thank you, big brother. Xiao Zeyu stood up and helped Zhong Yong up from the ground, Yong er, you dont have to be so polite. I wish you a son soon. When the officials in the courtyard saw Xiao Zeyu and Su Qings doting on Zhong Yong, they became even more respectful towards him. He was the Emperors younger brother and the Empress disciple. Why did this seniority sound a little messy? However, no one dared to say it out loud. How could the Emperor and Empress not know? Did they need to talk nonsense? When Zhong Yong toasted, no one dared to make things difficult. Even those a few levels higher than him stood up and clinked sses with him. With the Emperor and the Empress present, the banquet was very restrained. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu knew this very well. After eating and drinking their fill, they returned to the pce so the officials could eat freely. Yun er tugged at Su Qings sleeve and pleaded softly, Mother, can you let little Ruirui enter the pce to y with me? Su Qing looked at Yun er and did not say anything. Yun er looked at her pitifully with her big eyes. I want to take him to y on the swing and the big bird Father made for me. This requires the consent of your aunt and uncle. Su Qing shook her head and let Yun er tell Luan Hong and Zhang Jinglin. Aunt, can I invite my brother to the pce to y? Yun er went to beg Luan Hong. She raised her tiny head and looked at the old auntie seriously with her big, beautiful eyes. She pleaded with Luan Hong in her sweet voice.. Chapter 665 - 665. Childhood Sweetheart Chapter 665:. Childhood Sweetheart Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion How could Luan Hong bear to reject such a cute niece begging her? Besides, it would be good for her cousins to get together more. They could only love each other when they grew up. Looking at the beautiful Yun er, Luan Hong liked her very much. She hugged her and kissed her. She smiled and said to her, Sure! Yun er ran away happily. Her big ck eyes curved into crescent moons, and her smile was as beautiful as a blooming flower. She ran to Su Qing excitedly and looked up at her excitedly. Mother, Aunt has already agreed. Alright then! Su Qing liked her daughters adventuring spirit. She did not have stage fright at all. She would be more than enough to be a female general if she were correctly nurtured. Her mother was a war god, and her daughter was at least a general. Her daughter didnt need to know everything as long as she could grow up healthy and happy. Seeing that her mother had agreed, Yun er ran happily to Zhang Qirui and used her chubby little hand to hold Zhang Qiruis little hand. Rui er, follow elder sister into the pce. Alright! Zhang Qirui was also very happy. He wanted to y on the swing with his sister and go with her to get a bird. Farewell to the Emperor, farewell to the Empress. As soon as Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing left, all the officials in the courtyard knelt to see them off. Su Qing was bored. If she had a choice, she wanted to return to when she was escaping from famine and go in and out with the vigers of the Peach Blossom Cove. Everyone worked together. No one dared to say anything when they saw her and Shui Sheng but knelt down. It was boring. After returning to the pce, Su Qing took the children to y in the courtyard. Qin Tie had specially made a recliner for her and covered it with tiger skin. It was veryfortable to lie on it. Su Qingyfortably on the recliner and looked at the distant sky. The setting sun dyed the sky red, and theyers of burning clouds looked like blooming roses. There was an ominous feeling in her heart. It was as if the sky was dyed with blood! Rui er, look, this is the big bird. Yun er asked the guard to bring her a kite. Xiao Zeyu initially made an eagle kite for his daughter, and then Su Qing asked Qin Tie to make a phoenix kite for Yun er. She felt that phoenix kites were more suitable for little girls because phoenixes were colorful, unlike the cold colors of eagles. All little girls like colorful things! Which one do you like? Yun er was still very modest. She pointed at the eagle and phoenix kites and asked Zhang Qirui. Su Qing looked at her little nephew curiously, wondering which one he would choose. This. To Su Qings surprise, Zhang Qirui chose the Phoenix Kite. He asked Yun er carefully, Sister, can I have this? Yun er was very distressed and reluctant. However, she pouted and agreed when she heard that her brother wanted it. The word good sounded extremely reluctant, which amused Su Qing. The children were entertaining. They would show whatever was on their minds on their faces and let you know at a nce. Su Qing looked at his son and saw he was not interested in ying with kites. He frowned and looked unfathomable. This little adult! Su Qing felt he was exactly like Xiao Zeyu when he was serious! Does Ziqi not like flying kites? Su Qing called her son over and helped him adjust his clothes. She had personally made the clothes for the two children, but after leaving for two months, the children had grown very fast, and their clothes looked a little small. Mother, Ziqi has grown up. He doesnt want to y these games anymore. I want to go into the house to write. Ziqi made full use of his time to study. He had a wide range of hobbies. He liked calligraphy, painting, and the Four Books and Five ssics. He could stay in the study for an entire day without feeling bored. He enjoyed it. He would get impatient if he were allowed to y. Su Qing suspected a genius was living in her sons body. Two ears do not pay attention to the outside world; wholeheartedly read sages books! Such a child was the legendary child of others. He liked to study and did not have to worry about it. However, Su Qing did not want her son to be so tired. Ziqi, Mother will teach you archery! Su Qing felt that archery was a good exercise for a man. It could cultivate his manliness and help him defend himself. Ziqi thanks Mother. Ziqi didnt show any unwillingness. He cupped his hands and thanked Su Qing respectfully. Su Qing shook her head. Inparison, she still liked a carefree child like Yun er. Ziqi was too mature and tired to look at. Su Qing ordered someone to bring her son a bamboo stick and make a bow and arrow. Yun er had been flying kites with Zhang Qirui initially, but she was immediately attracted when she saw Su Qing make a small bow and arrow. Mother, is this a bow and arrow? Yun er touched the small bow made of green bamboo enviously. She had seen the guards shoot arrows before. It was so awesome! Yes, this is the bow and arrow mother made for Ziqi. Su Qing nodded and emphasized who the bow belonged to. She wanted to see what would happen to her daughter. Yun er didnt roll around and shamelessly ask for the bow and arrow like Su Qing had imagined. She went over and held her brothers hand, smiling as she congratted him, Brother is so awesome! Thank you, sister. Ziqi was like an older brother. He held his sisters hand and protected her like a little man. Ziqi disliked ying, but he epted archery and martial arts. He wanted to be very powerful to protect his mother and sister. Royal aunt, can you make one for me? Zhang Qirui asked Su Qing in a childish voice. His big eyes looked at Su Qing with desire. Boys liked bows and arrows. Knives and guns were more attractive to him than kites. If Rui er likes it, Royal Aunty will make one for you too. Su Qing touched Zhang Qiruis little face. It was pink like a big ripe apple. This child looked like his mother. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. His eyes were very bright, but his personality was different. He was a little too shy. Thank you, Royal Aunt. Zhang Qirui thanked Su Qing happily. The eagerness in his eyes made Su Qing happy. It would take a long time to make another one! Ziqi, can you lend your bow and arrow to your brother to y with? Su Qing went to ask for her sons opinion. This bow and arrow was made for her son, so she respected Ziqis opinion. Yes. Little Qi acted like an older brother. He nodded solemnly and agreed, his little hand still behind his back. While Su Qing was ying with the children until the moon hung high above the willows, the wedding ceremony at the Zhong residence was in its final stages. The matchmaker did her best to host the wedding to get the big red packet that Zhong Yong had mentioned. After drinking the wine, we will enter the mandarin duck tent together. From now on, husband and wife will sing harmoniously! Zhong Yong had drunk a lot of wine outside, and his entire body reeked of alcohol. However, because of the hangover medicine his master had given him, he was not muddle-headed at all. He had been waiting for this exciting day, so how could he be muddle-headed? Wifey. Zhong Yongs call of wifey was like a small deer hitting Jiang Yuyans heart. She raised her cup with a red face and called out shyly, Husband. The matchmaker at the side blinked as she looked at the two newlyweds whose eyes were electric. She felt that she and the servant girls were redundant.. These two would immediately go to the bridal chamber if they were not here! Chapter 666 - 666. Wedding Candle Chapter 666:. Wedding Candle Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan drank the cross-cupped wine lovingly. There was still a show to follow. The nket had dates and longans, and the matchmaker wanted to say that she would have a child soon. The matchmaker was prepared to do so. This was thest step of her hosting the wedding, but Zhong Yong did not give her a chance. He took out a red packet and stuffed it into her hand. Youve worked hard. Go back and rest early. The matchmaker still wanted to say that she was not done yet, but Zhong Yong pushed her out of the bridal chamber. Zhong Yong had no rtives, and the officials in the court were afraid of his identity as the emperors younger brother, so no one dared toe and make a scene. After pushing the matchmaker away, Zhong Yong asked the servant girls to prepare hot water. Jiang Yuyan blushed from embarrassment. The matchmaker stood outside the bridal chamber and sighed. There was still onest thing left to do. Why was it so ufortable? Opening the red packet and taking a look, the matchmakers worried expression disappeared. She was so excited that her hands were trembling. There were five taels of silver in the red packet. No wonder she was holding it so tightly! However, the bigger the red packet the host gave, the more the matchmaker wanted toplete the whole process. Otherwise, it would be a sin if the bride was not able to get pregnant. Inside the house, Zhong Yong ordered the servant maids to bring food and drinks to Jiang Yuyan so that she could eat and drink to her hearts content. A night spent in the same room also required physical strength. Zhong Yong was feeding Jiang Yuyan chicken drumsticks when the matchmaker pushed open the door and walked in. Groom, theres still onest thing to do. This is a major event that concerns the birth of your children as soon as possible. Theres no rush to give birth. Its okay, its okay. Go home quickly! Zhong Yong wanted to spend some alone time with her. Seeing that the matchmaker had returned, he pushed her shoulders with both hands and sent her out again. Servant maids, prepare some delicious food for the wedding granny to take back. To prevent the matchmaker from disturbing him and Jiang Yuyan again, Zhong Yong asked the servant girl to take her to the kitchen and give her some food to take back. The dishes in the kitchen were all made by the imperial chef. The bridaldys eyes lit up when she heard that. She would let her family taste the imperial chefs cooking. They would be overjoyed. Groom, remember that dates bear osmanthus. The matchmaker was responsible. She was still shouting when she was pushed out! I know, I know. Zhong Yong pushed her out of the house and immediately closed the door. Zhong Yongs impatient behavior amused Jiang Yuyan. Youre making her anxious to death. She doesnt have any foresight at all. She is dying our childbirth. Zhong Yong grinned, his words causing Jiang Yuyans face to turn red. How dare you speak nonsense! What nonsense? Ive waited for this day for three years. Did I have it easy? Zhong Yongs eyes widened. He was a strong man with a strong body. Every morning, he would choke to death. Jiang Yuyans face reddened when she heard Zhong Yongs words. She had been waiting for this day for three years. It wasnt easy! Zhong Yong saw Jiang Yuyans bashful look, and his heart started to race. He walked over and put his arm around her shoulders, his big eyes looking at her beautiful face as he smiled and said, Yuyan, youre so pretty. When she heard Zhong Yongs sweet voice, Jiang Yuyans face turned even redder. She bit her lips lightly, her heart beating so fast that it was about to jump out of her chest. She felt her face burning up as if it was on fire. Zhong Yong looked at his shy wife and could not help but lower his head to kiss her red lips. He had almost kissed her when disturbed by a knock on the door. Dang dang dang! Master, hot water is here, the servant shouted outside. Bring it in. Zhong Yong took a deep breath and felt his stomach tighten. He needed to release his strength, but how could he go to the bridal chamber with Yuyan if he didnt wash himself clean? Yuyan, you can take a bath in the house. Ill take a bath in the courtyard. Afraid that Jiang Yuyan would be shy and that the bathtub wouldnt be able to hold his big lump, Zhong Yong let Jiang Yuyan bathe herself in the room while he went to the courtyard to pour cold water. It was a habit that he had developed since he was young. He would take a cold shower when he took a shower. The more he bathed, the healthier his body would be. He had never been sick since he was young. The servant girl undressed Jiang Yuyan. When she was only left with a red undergarment, she chased the servant girl out, You guys can go out! Seeing that the future mistress was shy, the maids left respectfully. Before they left, they even helped Jiang Yuyan close the door and said respectfully from outside, Madam, well be waiting outside the door. If you have any instructions, just call us. Alright. Jiang Yuyan replied faintly. She was no longer the little girl who had just escaped the Peach Blossom Cove. Her elder brother was the city lord, and before her sister-inw entered the house, she had taken over her brothers ce to manage the back of the house. She had learned a lot about how to control people. It would be best to treat your servants with kindness and force. You cant be blindly kind to them and make them think youre weak and easy to bully. You cant just punish them blindly. It will make the servants only afraid of you and wont be of one heart. Zhong Yong went to the shower room that he had built in the courtyard. He picked up a bucket of cold water and poured it over his head. Water droplets flowed down his strong muscles, but the cold water still could not chase away the mes in his heart. Zhong Yong picked up the second bucket and poured it over his head. Then, he began to smear the bathing Doudou on his body. This bathing Doudou was made by his master. One bead was just enough to wash him once. After washing, his body was fragrant and smooth. As a grown man, he fell in love with bathing. Zhong Yong washed himself thoroughly, brushing his teeth and gargling his mouth to get rid of all the alcohol. After brushing his teeth, Zhong Yong even put his hands together and breathed hard. After ensuring there was no stench, he finished washing himself in satisfaction. He wrapped the grooms clothes around himself and returned to the new room in a vacuum. When the servant girls saw the masters bare legs wrapped in the grooms clothes, they were so frightened that they did not dare to look at him. They all looked down at the ground, not daring to act rashly. All of you can leave now and stand guard outside the door. Zhong Yong chased them away. He and Yu Yan might make a bigmotionter, so he couldnt let them listen in through the window. A few servant girls bowed and hurriedly left. They were all unmarried youngdies. It was too embarrassing to do such a thing. It was better to stay away. Otherwise, it would be very ufortable without a man for a long night. After Zhong Yong drove the servant girl away, he pushed open the door and entered the room. There were two red candles with dragon and phoenix in the room. The mes were very high, but the light was not very bright. When Zhong Yong entered the room, Jiang Yuyan stood up from the bathtub. Water droplets flowed down her fair skin. Her pearl-like skin made Zhong Yongs eyes widen as he walked towards Jiang Yuyan. When Jiang Yuyan heard the sound of the door and footsteps, she was so frightened that she covered her chest and squatted in the water again. She shouted angrily, Get out. Yuyan, its me. Zhong Yong was so frightened that he hurriedly stopped in his tracks. He was like a child who had done something wrong and dared not go forward again. He had just gotten married and had already angered Madam. What could he do? Hearing it was Zhong Yong, Jiang Yuyan let down her guard but still shyly turned her back to Zhong Yong. Because she was too nervous, her body couldnt help but tremble. She bit her lower lip and asked softly, You Are you done? Hearing that Jiang Yuyan wasnt angry, Zhong Yong became bolder. Im done, Madam.. Ill carry you out! Chapter 667 - 667. Newlyweds Chapter 667:. Newlyweds Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing that Jiang Yuyan wasnt angry, Zhong Yong became bolder. A man should be more thick-skinned. He couldnt let his wife take the initiative on the wedding night, right? Jiang Yuyans face reddened when she heard Zhong Yongs words. She nodded shyly as a form of surrender. Zhong Yong was instantly happy to receive Jiang Yuyans approval. Once he was happy, he felt that the grooms clothes were too much of a hindrance. He loosened his grip and shook his shoulders, causing the clothes to fall. Then, he went over and picked up Jiang Yuyan. Jiang Yuyan was so nervous that she pushed his chest. Seeing that he was naked, she covered her eyes with her hands and didnt dare to look at Zhong Yong. She suddenly remembered that she was not wearing any clothes and hurriedly covered her chest with her hands. This action amused Zhong Yong. Madam, I saw everything. Jiang Yuyan became even more embarrassed when he said that. Hehe, how can you have a bridal chamber if you dont have thick skin? Zhong Yong wasnt angry at all. He smiled wickedly and lowered his head to kiss the red lips that he missed earlier. He strode over to the bed and gently ced Jiang Yuyan on it as if she were a fragile porcin piece. He pulled down the wedding curtain to block the spring light. Three years of longing had been repaid in one day, so it was inevitable that he would make a big move. As soon as shey on the bed, Jiang Yuyan eximed, What is this? She held her waist and sat up. She lifted the nket and poured out a lot of dates and longans. Jiang Yuyan suddenly remembered. We have to put these away. Well make tea together tomorrow. My wife just knows how to live. Zhong Yong started praising Jiang Yuyan when he heard her words. His wife was so thrifty that she even had to soak it in water to drink. Zhong Yong took out a bunch of keys from his shirt and handed it to Jiang Yuyan with a smile, This key is for you. You can take care of the money in the future. Alright. Jiang Yuyan put away the keys without hesitation. She picked up the dates and longans and put them into a purse as she said to Zhong Yong, This is good luck. I cant let others eat and drink it. Yes, yes, Madam is right. Zhong Yong looked at his wife with a smile. He was patient. He waited until Jiang Yuyan picked up the red dates and longans before pressing his wife on the bed again. On the wedding night of Zhong Yong, Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing were lying on the dragon bed, discussing Zhong Yongs marriage. Overall, it was a very sessful wedding. It was lively and grand. Xiao Zeyu sighed, If only godfather and godmother were still here, they could see Yong er get married and have children. Yeah, if only Godmother were alive. Su Qing also wanted to be with her godmother. This was the first time she felt motherly love, which softened her cold heart. The atmosphere was inexplicably sad. Xiao Zeyu suddenly broke the sadness with a chuckle, Hah What are youughing at? Su Qing asked him in confusion. Yong er is so silly. I wonder if hell have a bridal chamber? Ha, what are you thinking? When Su Qing heard that Xiao Zeyu wasughing because of this, she angrily patted his chest and smiled at him, Isnt it a mans instinct to sleep in the bridal chamber? Thats not right, you know? Before a prince marries a wife, they must send experienced pce maids to serve him and teach him how to enter the bridal chamber. Qing er, shall I teach you? Xiao Zeyu smiled evilly as he looked at Su Qing. Are you serious? Whats so serious about a husband and wife? Ziqi and Yun er should have a younger brother or sister. Qing er,e, lets have a wedding night. Xiao Zeyu turned around and hugged Su Qing. He instantly transformed from a stern, authoritative emperor into a clingy little rascal. His hands were all over Su Qings body, and he was swamped. On Zhong Yongs side, he was so anxious that he was sweating profusely as he sat up and panted heavily. He was angry with himself. Where did you go wrong? Jiang Yuyan looked at him shyly. Before she got married, her mother had told her some things about the boudoir. However, as a girl, how could she teach a man? They could only see Zhong Yong sweating profusely and unable to find a ce. In the end, Jiang Yuyan endured her shyness and personally taught Zhong Yong. Only then did the two of themplete what they had to do. Yuyan, youre so good. I love you. Zhong Yong, who was extremely satisfied, murmured. He felt that his wife was the best woman in the world. He wanted to love her for the rest of his life. Now that you think Im good, will you stop liking me if I be an old hag? Jiang Yuyan had no confidence. She was already 21 years old and couldntpare to those 14- or 15-year-old girls. Zhong Yongs position was getting bigger and bigger. She was worried that Zhong Yong would not like her in the future. After being by Su Qings side for a long time, Jiang Yuyan also began to yearn for a monogamous marriage. Why wouldnt I like you? Zhong Yong heard Jiang Yuyans worried voice and hurriedly lowered his head to look at her. Yuyan. I only want you as my woman in this life. Zhong Yong was a simple-minded person, but he wasnt stupid. He knew how much responsibility he had to bear by saying this, but he was willing to never take a concubine for Jiang Yuyan. His Yu Yan was intelligent, capable, gentle, and virtuous. They had gone through life and death together, and this rtionship was not something that those beautiful girls could break up. After Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu were done being lovey-dovey in the Pce, sheyzily in Xiao Zeyus arms, dozing off. Suddenly, she remembered something important and instantly became energetic. Shuisheng, I previously took Lier to the Western Regions to look for snow lotuses. On the way back, I discovered a jade mine. Su Qing raised her head to look at Xiao Zeyu. That jade mine should be massive. You could even see jade in the river. The harvest would be bountiful. Is that so? This is good news. Xiao Zeyu had already closed his eyes, but when he heard Su Qings words, he instantly perked up. But thats the territory of the Western Regions. If we go there to mine, will it cause a war between the two countries? That doesnt seem to belong to anyone. Its a no-mansnd. In ancient times, there would bepetition for resources, but in the ungovernednd, whoever found it would get it. There was also a good saying. Whoever had the thicker arms and stronger strength, whose soldiers and horses were stronger, could determine who the resources belonged to. Now that the Great Tang was mighty, they would not bully others, but they did not need to be so cautious about the ores they discovered. Alright, Ill send someone to mine. Qing er, what do you think of sending Zhong Yong? Xiao Zeyu nodded. Gold had a price, and jade was priceless. With jade, he could earn more silver to fill the national treasury. Any mining job like this was a lucrative one. Furthermore, one would need to take arge army to go there. Xiao Zeyu would not be at ease with ordinary people, so it was best to send Yong er there. Zhong Yong just got married, and you want to break up the couple? Su Qing red at Xiao Zeyu. A full man doesnt know how hungry a hungry man is. Do you want to separate a newlywed? Was he siding with Zhong Yong? The jade mine is as important as the gold mine. I dont feel at ease sending an ordinary person there. Xiao Zeyu also felt that he shouldnt have to send Zhong Yong. There was another trustworthy person besides Zhong Yong, but Su Qing would definitely not agree.. Chapter 668 - 668. Autumn Harvest Chapter 668:. Autumn Harvest Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He cant either. Before Xiao Zeyu could say who it was, he rejected it. Su Qing nced at him. Although Xiao Zeyu didnt say it, she could already guess who it was. Indeed not. Su Qing closed her eyes and saidzily. Shuisheng must have wanted to send Zhang Jinglin. Luan Hong was pregnant with her second child and needed her husband. Sending Zhang Jinglin away at this time was simply unreasonable. Theres no need to look for your own family Xiao Zeyu muttered to himself. For example, Jinkuang didnt use his people. Instead, he used the newly selected martial arts schr. He had the army he brought to guard Jinkuang. There were spies in the army. Every move of this martial arts schr was specially reported to him. The gold mine had been mined for almost two years, and nothing had happened. The jade mine could also be used as a reference for the checks and bnces of the gold mine. Su Qing nodded and fell into a deep sleep. She didnt know what was wrong, but she was exhausted. She wanted to go to bed quickly. Perhaps it was because she had been too busy recently. She wanted to give herself a break and have a good rest. The next day, Su Qing slept until she woke up naturally. Xiao Zeyu had already woken up to attend the morning court session. Being the Emperor was tough He woke up earlier than a chicken and sleptter than a dog. He was tense and exhausted every day. Empress, youre awake. Seeing Su Qing sit up, the pce maids immediately came over to help her wash up. Su Qing was toozy to move, so she let them serve her. After washing up, the pce maids brought the breakfast into the Qiankun Pce. Niangmang, this is the red date lotus seed soup the emperor asked us to make. Your Highness, these are the dumplings the Emperor made for you The pce maids filed in and took out breakfast from the food boxes. They took out one dish and told Su Qing. They were all the dishes Xiao Zeyu had specially ordered for the imperial kitchen to make for Su Qing. The pce maids were envious of the Empress. The Emperor doted on her and was so devoted. Those who didnt know better would think the Empress had cast a spell on the Emperor! Su Qing looked at the table full of porridge. There were three kinds of porridge: steamed dumplings, pies, scallion pancakes, golden silk noodles, and various other main dishes. All of them were her favorite dishes. Her cold face also had a hint of warmth. She didnt like being stared at while eating, so she waved at the pce maids. You can leave! The pce maids knew Su Qings habits and waited outside after bowing. Su Qing looked at the breakfast dishes on the table that she liked to eat. She started to eat very seriously. She didnt know why she had be very greedy. In the past, she would only eat a tray of buns, an egg, and a bowl of porridge for breakfast. Today, she had eaten almost every breakfast dish and suddenly felt like she had be a big eater, unable to eat her fill. Has the Empress woken up? Zhong Yongs cautious voice came from outside the house. Su Qing put down the red date lotus seed soup she was eating and shouted outside, Zhong Yong,e in! Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan woke up early and changed their clothes. They came to the pce to serve tea to Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu. The main reason was that Zhong Yong did not have parents. Su Qing was his Master, and Xiao Zeyu was his elder brother. Zhong Yong decided to serve tea to his elder brother and Master. Jiang Yuyan was a new wife, so she dared not walk. She followed behind her husband with small steps, her little face toot and her eyes were less youthful and more feminine. She was gorgeous when she was a young girl. After being nourished by her husband, she was as beautiful as a blooming flower. Master. Zhong Yong walked into the house with a wide grin. When he entered, he lifted his shirt and knelt on the ground. Master, Yong er has no parents. Im here to serve you and Big Brother tea. Overnight, the big boy had grown into a man. Su Qing was delighted. She smiled and nodded. Someone, serve the tea. A marriage without the blessing of parents was always wed. Offering tea to a new daughter-inw was essential to getting recognition from the mans family. Su Qing didnt want Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan to have any regrets. The pce maid brought the tea over. Xiao Zeyu was in court and couldnt take the tea. Su Qing drank both cups and took out two big red packets. Yuyan, Sister Su Qing wishes you a child soon. Zhong Yong, youre different now that youre married. You have to treat Yuyan well. Don t be half-hearted and follow your spouse. Su Qing gave each of them a red packet and different instructions. Jiang Yuyan wished her to have a child soon, while Zhong Yong wished him to follow his spouse. Yes, Master. I will listen to Master. Zhong Yong grinned foolishly, not angry at his Masters suggestion. In front of Su Qing, he handed the red packet to Jiang Yuyan for safekeeping, Madam, Ill give you all the money. Dont look at Zhong Yong as a simple-minded person. When doting on his wife, he didnt hesitate and took the initiative to hand over the financial power. After Zhong Yong and Jiang Yuyan got married, Su Qing felt relieved. Autumn was the harvest season. She took the children to the fields and let them change into coarse clothes to work in the fields with her. Today, Su Qing was going to break the corn. The princes, the pce maids, and the eunuchs were all transferred to the manor by Su Qing to work. Su Qing and her men cut the corn and put it on the ground. The children went over and broke the corn. Yun er especially liked to work in the fields. She had a blue and white scarf on her head and was wearing short clothes. Her small face was flushed by the wind. Although she dressed like a vige doll, her skin was still too delicate and tender. Shecked the wind and rain, and no potatoes were on her face. Although Ziqi and Zhang Qirui were dressed in coarse clothes, they had a noble temperament m their bones. Even if they wore coarse clothes to work on the ground, they were like schrs. They were gentle and refined. Compared to Yun er, they looked stupid and did not know how to work. Yun er didnt hold back at all. She stuck out her petite butt and used her two chubby hands to grab the big stick of corn. She broke it off perfectly. She looked at her brother and Zhang Qirui, who was sweating profusely and breaking the corn with great difficulty, with a look of disgust. You guys have to break it like this. Yun er went over to demonstrate to them. Zhang Qirui learned very seriously. Ziqi also secretly watched how her sister broke the rice and followed suit. Su Qing was holding a sickle that she had made herself. It was so sharp that it could break a feather. She was very good at her work. She grabbed a corn stalk and knocked it down with a sickle. The eunuchs and pce maids were used to serve people in the pce. Although they were serving people, they were not tired from the wind and rain, nor did they do anything. All of them were raised to have soft skin and tender flesh. They were so tired that they threw away their helmets and armor and dragged their feet when they suddenly came to work. However, they did not dare to stop until their Master stopped. They panted and ran along. The golden saber guards who were responsible for protecting the Empress and the Prince were also ordered by Su Qing to chop the corn. Therge sabers in their hands turned into sickles, and the golden saber guards became farmers. Xiao Qi and Little Lingling followed closely behind the three children to protect them. This was the task that Su Qing had given them. The two little spirit beasts flew around the children like a pair of wings and did their best to protect them. Everyone was busy working when they suddenly heard the sound of hooves. There were quite a number of peopleing, and the ground felt like it was trembling.. Chapter 669 - 669. The Joy of Autumn Harvest Chapter 669:. The Joy of Autumn Harvest Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When the Golden Saber guards heard the sound of horse hooves, they hurriedly dropped the corn and gathered around the princess and prince to protect them. Su Qing saw that the guards had gone to protect the children, so she stopped what she was doing and looked at the corn. Arge group of soldiers and horses came rushing over. The one at the front was Xiao Zeyu. He had changed out of his yellow robe and was dressed in coarse cloth. Behind him was the Xiao Family Army. They had also changed out of their military uniforms and wore ordinary coarse clothes. Their hands, which should have been holding machetes, were holding sickles. Qinger, were here to fight alongside you. Xiao Zeyu sped up his horse, and his voice had already arrived before he reached the ce. Today, when he returned to the inner pce after morning court, he heard the eunuch who stayed behind say that the Empress had taken the pce maids, eunuchs, princess, and prince to the manor for the autumn harvest! There were only a few eunuchs left in the vast pce. Two of the chefs in the imperial kitchen were left to cook for Xiao Zeyu, and the rest were taken away. When Xiao Zeyu heard that Su Qing had gone to the manor for the autumn harvest, he couldnt stay in the pce any longer. He changed into casual clothes and brought many people to work. Todays national event was to help the Empress harvest all the crops in the manor. Father. Yun er saw Xiao Zeyu and came running with her short legs. The ground was covered with fallen stalks of corn. The little girl tripped and fell along the way. However, because she tripped and fell on the stalks, she did not fall but the sharp leaves of the corn cut her tiny hand. When Xiao Qi saw her little master fall, she flew over to pick her up and brought her to Xiao Zeyu in the air. Yun er was not afraid as she flew in the air. She giggled happily and even forgot about the injury on her hand. You must have hurt yourself! Xiao Zeyu dismounted from his horse and carried his daughter to check her palm. It had only been a morning, and Yun ers hand had already developed blisters. He still remembered that he followed his adoptive father to work in the fields when he was young. It was also like this. His tender little hands were slowly ground into calloused hands. Although it was tough, it made him know early on that life was not easy. Therefore, he agreed with Su Qings education method. Only by working hard could the child be stronger. Only when they knew that food was not easy toe by would they know how to cherish it. Father. Ziqi was much more cautious than his sister. He walked carefully through the stalks. Although he wasnt as fast as his sister, he didnt fall. Zhang Qirui stood where he was and looked at his uncle foolishly. He was still holding the glutinous rice stick he had painstakingly broken off in his hand and was reluctant to put it down. Su Qing gave each of the three children a small basket. There was a reward for filling it up. Zhang Qirui put the corn into the small basket before calling out sweetly to Xiao Zeyu, Emperor uncle. Xiao Zeyu looked at Zhang Qirui with a face full of ck lines. This child always called him that; couldnt he just call him Uncle Huang? Su Qing turned around and saw Xiao Zeyu leading his army over. Since they werent enemies, there was no need to worry about them. She took her scythe and shed her way over. It was better to chop down the stalks of rice than to chop down people. Seeing the bumper harvest of her crops, the joy she felt was even stronger than she was an empress. Xiao Zeyu saw that Su Qing had no intention of stopping. He hugged Yun er and ordered the army behind him, Work. Yes, sir! they shouted. Their shout shook the mountains and rivers, and it was very imposing. The Xiao Family Army had strict military discipline. Even when they came to harvest the crops, they were still orderly. The soldiers were in charge of cutting down the rice, breaking it, loading the trucks, tying up the broken corn stalks, and moving them out of the fields. Without their help, thisrge cornfield would not be dry enough. Su Qing feared they would steal her work, so she quickly cut the corn stalk with the sickle. Her speed was twice as fast as before, and the sickle was swung until only a shadow was left. The Empress had done it so quickly, and the soldiers at the side were under much pressure. Before they joined the army, they were also good at farming, butpared to the Empress, they were far inferior. They had used all their strength, but Su Qing still pulled them down by arge margin. The Empress really could make men sweat. Why was she stronger than them in everything? Xiao Zeyu wanted to snatch Su Qings work and let her rest. Qing er, take the children to rest. Leave this work to me! No. Su Qing was unwilling to agree. It was not easy to do some work. She initially thought the several hundred acres ofnd in this manor would be enough for her to work for a few days. When she worked, she felt veryfortable. The more tired she was, the happier she was. But now that she had finally found something to be happy about, Xiao Zeyus good intentions had worsened things. Her crops, her happiness from the autumn harvest, were gone just like that. Emperor, the safety of the Imperial City is important. You should take the soldiers back! Su Qing said righteously. Qing er really knows the big picture. One day is fine. Ive left most of the troops behind to protect the city. I only brought a few hundred people. Xiao Zeyu didnt understand that Su Qing was chasing him away. He thought that she was apprehensive about the safety of the Imperial City and was quite touched. Your Majesty, these soldiers are the foundation of the country. We must take good care of them. Their hands can only be used for fighting. I can take the eunuchs and pce maids to work in the fields. Your Majesty, order them to go back! Su Qing said to Xiao Zeyu with a severe expression. Only then did Xiao Zeyu realize that something was wrong. Qing er, do you not want me to help you? Seeing that Xiao Zeyu finally understood, Su Qing exined, I only have this much work. If you do it for me, what should I do? Xiao Zeyu saw Su Qings frown, as if someone had stolen her treasure, and nodded solemnly, Alright, then let them all go back. Ill apany you to experience the joy of working. After being the emperor for a long time, he felt it was not asfortable as working in the fields. He only needed to put in some effort, sweat, eat, and sleep. Alright. Only Xiao Zeyu was left. Su Qing had no objections. Seeing that Su Qing had agreed, Xiao Zeyu ordered the soldiers to return. Of course, when they returned, they would carry the corn already loaded into the car. These would be used as military rations. The eunuchs and pce maids watched enviously as the soldiers returned to the city. They also wanted to return to the pce. Why was there a concubine who loved farming so much? When the sun was setting, Su Qing finally straightened her back. Xiao Zeyu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw she had given up. He had secretlypeted with Su Qing regarding work and almost couldnt catch up. Lets go home. Su Qing looked at the fallen corn stalks and the golden corn grains loaded into the cart. She was happy. She decided to smash the corn grains and cook some corn stubble porridge tonight. Those pce maids and eunuchs were so tired that they couldnt walk. Their arms were drooping, their faces were stained with sweat and mud, and they felt as if their legs were filled with lead when they walked. This time, could the pce still serve the Empress and the Emperor? Yun er and Zhang Qirui were so tired they fell asleep on the corn pile. Ziqi sat beside them with his hands supporting his chin. His eyes were wide open so he wouldnt fall asleep like his sister. Yun er and Zhang Qirui were in such a deep sleep that they did not even know they were carried into the carriage. They did not even eat when they returned to the pce and only woke up hungry in the middle of the night.. Chapter 670 - 670. Old And Mature Chapter 670:. Old And Mature Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing did not rest after returning from the manor. She cooked arge bowl of porridge and ate the corn she nted. She drank three big bowls in one meal. When the children woke, she ordered the imperial kitchen to warm the remaining porridge in the pot. Yun er, Zhang Qi, and Ziqi saw the big bowl of porridge that was served. It smelled so good! This is the fruit of yourbor. Is it delicious? When Su Qing heard that the children had woken up, she came over in a cloak. When she saw the children eating porridge, she smiled. Delicious. Yun er nodded heavily. The fruits ofbor were indeed delicious. Her small hands had calluses from breaking the corn grains. Su Qing had applied medicine on them while they were sleeping. They were wrapped in gauze and could not hold chopsticks, so they used a small spoon to scoop them up. Yun ers tiny mouth was stuffed. This soft porridge was delicious. Mother also prepared a roastedmb leg for you. You earned it with your hard work. Su Qing ordered people to bring in the roasted leg ofmb. The Empress had roasted the leg ofmb for the entire night. The fragrance wafted throughout the pce. They thought that the Empress and the Emperor were eating it. It turned out that it was to reward the children and the others. Thank you, Mother. Ziqi knelt to thank her. He was just like this, very obedient. Yun er was different from him. She jumped off the stool happily and hugged her mothers leg. She said sweetly, Thank you, Mother. Eat. You still have to go to the manor to work tomorrow. Eat more, and youll have more strength. Su Qing smiled and squatted down to pick up her daughter. She kissed her on the cheek and ced Yun er back on the stool. She took a knife and cut the meat for the children to eat. These three children usually did not eat so well. Today, their tiny mouths were stuffed, and everyone ate a lot. Mother, tomorrow we will go to the manor to break the corn. Yun ers tiny mouth was full of oil as she said to Su Qing in a childish voice. Themb leg that she had earned was incredibly delicious. She still wanted her mothers reward. Alright, rest early and leave early tomorrow. Write down the rewards you want for your mother. Su Qing rubbed her daughters soft hair and smiled. She saw the longing in Ziqis eyes. The little boy wanted to be like his sister but pretended to be a little adult and restricted himself. Su Qing hadnt wanted her son to have such a big burden since he was young. She hoped Ziqi could grow up like Yun er, carefree and helpless, innocent and lively. Su Qing pped her hands at Ziqi. Ziqi, do you want mother to hug you? Ziqi hesitated and took a step forward, but he still stopped! From tomorrow onwards, dont learn those Confucian things. Su Qing was furious. She felt that those books were imprisoning her son in ethics. This was the first time Ziqi saw his mother angry at him. He hurriedly knelt on the ground. Mother, I was wrong. Please dont be angry. Sleep early! Su Qing took a deep breath and took it slow. The etiquette deeply poisoned Ziqi. She had to fight with the old schr for her son. Ziqi saw his mother leave in disappointment. He was very sad. He looked down at his little hand. What could he do to make his mother happy? Big brother, Mother is not angry with you. Yun er saw that her brother was unhappy and came over to hold his hand tofort him. Zhang Qirui also came tofort his cousin, Cousin, rest early. Lets work harder tomorrow. The Empress Aunt will be happy! The pce maids and nannies felt sorry for Little Qi when they saw him unhappy. Why would the Empress be angry with such an outstanding and sensible prince? When Su Qing returned to the Pce of Heavenly Purity, she saw Xiao Zeyu writing memorials on the dragon table in his undergarments. His brows were tightly knitted as if he had encountered aplex problem. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiao Zeyu lifted his gaze from the memorial and looked at Su Qing, Qing er has returned? Emperor, is there a problem? As Su Qing spoke, he walked over to take a look. He saw that it was a memorial from Haicheng. The pirates at sea showed signs of reviving again. They had already robbed fishing boats a few times. They had beheaded the fishermen on thergest fishing boat, and their heads were still hung on the gpole to demonstrate their strength. These Japanese pirates appear and disappear like ghosts. Our navy cant catch them every time. Xiao Zeyu mmed the case down heavily. He wasnt afraid of face-to-face battles, but he was most afraid of these rat-like Japanese pirates. If you came, they would run. If you left, they woulde out and cause trouble. Your Majesty, we can do this. Let the fishermen go to sea together, and our navy will follow and protect them. If the pirates dare toe, we will eliminate them. Su Qing raised her eyebrows. She didnt dare to say that before because the Tang Empires navy was weak, and they didnt have advanced warships. But now, there was no need to worry. Su Qing drew the blueprints, and Qin Tie brought the craftsmen to Sea City to build a shipyard. The first Sea God had already passed the sea trial and could be officially put into use. The ship weighed dozens of tons and was tall and sturdy. It was equipped with mortars, heavy artillery shells, and fire mines. Recently, Su Qing had designed torpedoes, but they had just been designed and had not been used yet. If the torpedoes were used, they couldnd torpedoes in the ces where the Japanese pirates appeared and send them to hell. Qing ers idea is excellent. The navy has to protect the fishermen. If they go to sea to protect them, the pirates wont dare toe again. Xiao Zeyus brows rxed. He smiled as he held Su Qings hand. Qing er always helps me solve my problems. Shes my lucky star. Alright, dont get carried away. I also have something to discuss with you seriously. Su Qing pushed away Xiao Zeyus big hand and looked at him thoughtfully. What is it? Xiao Zeyu looked at the serious Su Qing with a smile. He was the quietest Emperor in the history of the harem. What was there to be dissatisfied about? I dont want Ziqi to be a rigid person bound by etiquette and only knows how to follow the rules. Su Qing looked at Xiao Zeyu. It would be nice if Ziqi could be like his father. He was proficient in literature and martial arts, but his personality was not rigid. Her son was bing increasingly like the old schr, the tutor. The little child was like a little old man. Since you mentioned it, I have something to tell you. Xiao Zeyu pulled Su Qing to sit on hisp. The pce maids and eunuchs beside him were already used to the Emperors intimate actions towards the Empress. He wished he could always hold the Empress in his arms. Su Qing sat on the human chair,fortably leaning against Xiao Zeyu. Seeing him seriously discussing it with her, it must be something big. She asked, What is it? I want to make Ziqi the Crown Prince. What do you think? Xiao Zeyu wanted to confirm the position of the Crown Prince before the other Princes were born to avoid a scene of flesh and blood killing each other like in Tartan. Yes, Ziqi has a calm personality and can be made Crown Prince. Of course, Su Qing had no objections. Although being the Emperor was tiring work, he could not give away the country he had won to someone elses child. Xiao Zeyu smiled when he saw that Su Qing had no objections. Since Ziqi will be the Crown Prince, rules are necessary.. Chapter 671 - 671. The Empress Bestows Medicine Chapter 671:. The Empress Bestows Medicine Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qing er, Ziqi is going to be the Crown Prince. He is destined to be different from the other children. He has the entire country on his shoulders. Nothing can happen to him. Xiao Zeyus expression turned serious. This was the first time he had spoken to Su Qing in such a severe tone. Hes only two years old. Its not fair to him. Su Qing suddenly stood up. If she had to sacrifice her childs childhood to prepare as the Emperor, she would rather Ziqi be an ordinary person. We shoulder the burden of the people. If we want him to be a good emperor, we must sacrifice a lot. Xiao Zeyu nodded his head. He knew this was too harsh on his son, but he had no choice. Little Tree had to be repaired from a young age, or it would not grow straight. Change the Crown Princes Grand Tutor to Zhang Jinglin. I dont want Ziqi to be like an old man at such a young age. Even if hes the Emperor, he has to be flexible. He wont be a good Emperor if hes only one-track-minded. Su Qing refused to give in. Zhang Jinglin had a forthright personality. He was outstanding in both literature and martial arts. He did not have any of the pretentiousness of an old pedant. He was quick-witted and good at thinking. Only when such a person became the Crown Princes tutor would he not tum the child silly. Alright, well do as Qing er says. Xiao Zeyu also felt that Zhang Jinglin was not bad. He knew how to advance and retreat, knew the limits, was proficient in heavenly literature, and was knowledgeable in geography. He was very knowledgeable and qualified to be Ziqis tutor. Ziqis current Grand Tutor was indeed a little too old. He studied the eight-legged essay and was very schrly. However, he requested the child to follow the Confucian ideologypletely. It was also to curb the childs nature. To put it bluntly, it meant that the child did not have his thoughts. It was terrifying to be an emperor without your thoughts. Su Qing was in a much better mood now that she had helped her son get a good tutor. Xiao Zeyu massaged her shoulders. Qing er, youve had a long day. Go take a hot bath and rest early! What about you? Hearing Xiao Zeyus words, did Su Qing not intend to sleep? I want to finish approving the dyed memorials during the day. Xiao Zeyu smiled. Qing er was concerned about him. He had gone to the manor during the day to help Qing1 er collect the umted memorials. He was an emperor who couldnt sleep well until he finished approving the memorials on the same day. He had to approve all the memorials overnight. Alright, rest early. Su Qing was tired. She went to the inner room for a hot bath and slept early. She would continue fighting the next day. In the middle of the night, Su Qing felt the bed move in a daze. Someoney down beside her. A familiar scent assailed her nose. A robust and long arm wrapped around her slender waist, and a low and hoarse voice sounded in her ear, Its me. Go to sleep. Su Qing leaned into his arms and closed her eyes to continue sleeping. Xiao Zeyu had already gone to the morning court when she woke up. The three children came to greet her. The little guys looked exhausted yesterday but were full of energy after a nights sleep. Their big eyes were bright and spirited. Yun er pays her respects to mother. Yun ers delicate voice rang out happily. She was always the first to greet her mother. Ziqi pays her respects to mother. Ziqi bowed deeply. His eyes were furious. He had angered his mother yesterday. He wondered if his mother was still angry. Rui er pays her respects to the Empress YiNiang. Zhang Qirui kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to Su Qing. This was what his father, Zhang Jinglin, had taught him. After entering the pce, he had to kneel and kowtow to the Emperor. This was the rule. No need. Wash your hands and get ready to eat. Su Qing was pleased to see the three children standing before her again. None of them were deserters. Looking at the pce maids and eunuchs, each of them had a nervous look in their eyes. They feared the Empress would choose them to work in the manor. After sleeping the night before, they woke up and felt sore. They felt their legs trembling when they walked, and the calluses on their hands were so painful that they hurt their hearts. Take this ointment and apply it on your hands. Su Qing saw their nervous expressions and remembered that she had only applied medicine to the children yesterday, not to the pce maids and eunuchs. She removed the ointment from the system and threw it to the chief eunuch, asking him to apply it to their wounds. When the Empress gave them medicine, these pce maids and eunuchs were overjoyed. They all knew that the Empresss medicine was a divine medicine that could cure even broken arms and legs, let alone minor wounds. After dinner, Su Qing got the children into the carriage. She didnt take all the pce maids and eunuchs with her today. She only brought her personal pce maids and eunuchs, as well as the golden saber guards, from the pce. They had all left the pce, so it was useless for the golden saber guards to stay in the pce. They might as well go to the manor to exercise. The procession set off outside the city in a grand manner. In order not to be ostentatious, everyone wore the clothes of ordinary people. There was no royal identity symbol on the carriage, so few people noticed it when walking on the street. Bring her back. Just as Su Qings carriage reached the entrance of Mao er Alley, she suddenly heard a womans sharp voice. It sounded like she was catching someone. Mother, please let me go to the womens clinic. I really cant give birth anymore. A woman begged weakly. Su Qing didnt pay attention at first, but when she heard the woman mention the Imperial clinic, she ordered the carriage to stop. No, they will cut open your stomach and dig out your heart. What if they kill my little grandson? It wont happen, Mother. Many of those who cant give birth have already given birth at the womens clinic. Both mother and child are safe. Dont believe it. Its all witchcraft. Itll steal your soul away. Nothing can happen to my golden grandson. My son is already dead. You have to give birth to my grandson safely. Go and see whats going on. Su Qings face darkened when she heard someone ndering her womens clinic. The reason why she set up this clinic was to save those women who had difficultbor. In ancient times, giving birth was like the gates of hell. She almost died from difficultbor, so she set up this womens clinic. She had trained a few smart women to be doctors and taught them to perform caesareans, blood tests, and transfusions. This clinic was free of charge for those with poor families. Su Qing used it to do good deeds. Uncles Master said that she had killed too many people and had to do more good deeds. Otherwise, she would live a short life. Su Qing did not care about life and death in her previous life, but in this life, she was afraid of death. She did not want to leave Shuisheng, her children, and her friends. Once a person had something to worry about, they would be afraid. Su Qing wanted to train more female doctors and assign them to various cities and counties to open womens hospitals to save more women. Now that someone was ndering her clinic, Su Qing couldnt tolerate it. Send the pregnant woman to the hospital. Let her mother-inw go with her and watch. Dont let her blink, Su Qing ordered the guard. She wanted to let this mother-inw, who did not care about her daughter-inws life, see with her own eyes if a person who had a caesarian section could still live. What are you guys doing? Ah, theres a knife. Please dont kill me, dont kill me. Ill go with you The guard escorted her forward. The elderly woman attempted to intervene, but the mere presence of the guards saber deterred her. Silently, he guided her out of the alley, his authority and the weapon in his hand ensuring no one dared to protest. Su Qing, upon lifting the curtain, witnessed a concerning scene. Four guards were carefully carrying the pregnant woman, their expressions grave. Trailing behind them, her mother-inw walked, her body shaking from fear or concern.. Chapter 672 - 672. The Storm of Changing Person Chapter 672:. The Storm of Changing Person Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The surroundingmoners were discussing in low voices. Most said that pregnant women and mothers-inw did not know what was good for them. The womens hospital run by the Empress had saved many pregnant women and children. That was a good thing with boundless merit. Su Qings lips curled up slightly when she heard the discussions of themoners. It seemed that she had a good reputation among themoners. She lowered the curtain and ordered the coachman, Lets go! Half an hourter, the convoy arrived at the manor. Yesterday, the army had helped them harvest two-thirds of the corn, so their field of vision suddenly widened. Su Qing got out of the carriage with the children. Like yesterday, she brought the Golden Saber guards to cut the rice stalks. The eunuchs and pce maids broke the rice with the children. Yun er was like a little bird released into the field. Her petite figure was busy working in full swing. No matter how much work they did, their enthusiasm was worthy of praise. Ziqi wasnt as fast as his sister yesterday. Today, he found the trick. He grabbed the corn and broke it with great strength. Su Qing was happy to see her sons movements and speed. This child was good at thinking and learning. He had not be a blockhead. On one side, Su Qing took her son and daughter to do farm work, while on the other side, Xiao Zeyu went to the morning court to issue the imperial edict. Grand Tutor He Qirui is already old, and his health is not good. I deeply pity him and cant bear to put the heavy burden of teaching the prince on him. Therefore, He Qiruis duties as Grand Tutor will be relieved from today onwards! Xiao Zeyus imperial edict made He Qiruis eyes redden. He knelt and thanked him, Thank you, Lord. This was the Emperor despising him for not teaching the prince well! He Qirui felt wronged. He had done his best, so why did the Emperor dismiss him? But the Emperor had given him enough face; how could he still do this? Ive decided to make Ziqi the Crown Prince. The Ministry of Rites is preparing for the Crown Prince Ceremony! Xiao Zeyu then brought up the matter of the crown prince, and none of the officials in the court raised any objections. There was only one Empress in the harem, unlike the previous harem, which had more concubines and princes. The maternal families of the princes all wanted to push their grandsons to the throne, and thepetition was fierce. Besides, Ziqi was the eldest son. Every dynasty had to make the eldest son the Crown Prince. He would not be deposed unless the Crown Princemitted an unforgivable crime. Therefore, Ziqi was the Crown Prince. It was nothing more than a matter of time. All the ministers agreed with Xiao Zeyus proposal to appoint a crown prince. Xiao Zeyu was very happy and immediately announced the candidate for the new Grand Tutor. Zhang Jinglin is a man of literary talent and martial strategy. He is knowledgeable about the past and the present. I appoint you as the Crown Princes Grand Tutor. I hope that you will not disappoint me. Zhang Jinglin couldnt believe he had been chosen as the Grand Tutor. One had to know that he was far from qualified to be the Grand Tutor in terms of age and aptitude. Jing Lin? Seeing that Zhang Jinglin was stunned, Xiao Zeyu smiled and called his name. Thank you, Lord, for your kindness. I will not disappoint you. Zhang Jinglin hurriedly knelt to thank He Qirui. He Qirui did not expect Zhang Jinglin to rece him. He was very dissatisfied. How could he shoulder the responsibility of the Grand Tutor? But there was nothing he could do. They were rtives of the imperial family. Who asked him not to be a member of the Empresss maiden family? After the court session, all the officials went to congratte Zhang Jinglin. He Qirui followed behind the crowd alone. Jealousy and hatred rose in his heart. A minister on friendly terms with He Qirui approached him discreetly, noticing that they were momentarily unobserved. Speaking in a hushed tone, he expressed his sympathy and dissatisfaction on behalf of He Qirui. Lord He, I truly feel for you. In terms of knowledge, youre arguably second to none in the Great Tang. Even in qualifications, you are no less than Lord Zhang. The position of the Crown Princes Grand Tutor C how could the Emperor entrust such a significant role to Lord Zhang? Sure, hes the top scorer in martial arts, but in humanities, he only ranks in the top three, not nearly as proficient as your pupil, Lin Jiao. He Qirui, his voice tinged with discontent, responded, This old man is old and of no use anymore. The minister quickly countered, How can you say youre old? Youre in excellent health, still vigorous in your advanced years. The only thing youck is a direct connection to the imperial family. Youre like those who nt trees for others to enjoy the shade. You nurtured the Crown Prince to excel in literary talents, yet others are reaping the rewards of your hard work. The minister was still stirring up the fire. He Qirui felt a rush of anger rush to his head, and he fell back stiffly. Seeing that He Qirui had fainted, the offending minister hurriedly dodged. It was the eunuchs who went over to help He Qirui up and sent him to the Imperial Academy of Medicine. Su Qing had been doing farm work for the whole day. Today, she peeled off the husks and ced them on the grain-pounding ground to dry. She would make them into seeds and distribute them to the cities. Food was the lifeline of the country. She had to let the people have enough to eat. Next year, she wanted to divide the manor into two parts. One half would grow corn, and the other half would grow wheat. She wanted to let the people eat their fill first and then let them eat fine grain. Su Qing had set a five-year n for herself. Besides feeding the people, she had to develop the economy and open the trade route to the Western Regions. She had to take the tea leaves, cloth, and white wine from the maind to exchange for jade bracelets and gold. The country was not rich, but the people were rich. After the farm work, everyone was famished. Today, she pulled all the royal chefs from the pce to work. She didnt want them to be tired of cooking when they returned, so she took everyone to a restaurant for a good meal. The eunuchs and pce maids, usually confined to the cloistered environment of the deep pce, found the restaurant scene overwhelmingly vibrant. For them, this was a rare glimpse into the lively world outside the pce walls. The atmosphere buzzed with the energy of everyday life: people engaged in yful boxing, raucous drinking games, enjoying wine, and hearty meals. There was an air of unbridled joy and freedom that permeated the ce. Ziqi and Yuner, despite being tanned into what their mother jokingly called ck donkeys, still radiated an undeniable charm and attractiveness. Their endearing features and striking good looks were apparent, tanning or not. Su Qing and the pce maids, dressed to blend in withmoners, couldnt quite mask their inherent beauty. Even in in attire, their elegance shone through, a testament to their upbringing in the pce. Though visibly weary, the guards, with their golden sabers, carried themselves with a dignified air that set them apart from ordinary folk. This unique group caught the attention of many as they entered the restaurant. Curious eyes followed them, tracing their every move until they werefortably seated. A waiter approached them with a weing smile. Sir, what would you like to eat? He eyed the group, gauging their status. They appeared ordinary but werent content with steamed buns and vegetables for such arge party. He had already decided that if they ordered modestly, he would suggest they dine elsewhere, as amodating such arge group with minimal orders wouldnt be profitable. Give each table a portion of your restaurants specialty dishes and two jars of good wine. Su Qing nced at the waiter, too weary to peruse the menu. Instead, she asked him to bring whatever dishes he thought best and requested two jars of fine wine for the Golden Saber guards, treating them with the same generosity typically reserved for rewarding an army. In her view, their sessfulpletion of the autumn harvest was akin to winning a battle. Alright, Ill go prepare, the waiter responded, momentarily taken aback by her request. He eyed Su Qing with a hint of suspicion, wondering if they had enough silver to cover such an extravagant order. Initially, he had been concerned that arge but frugal order might slow down the restaurants service. Now, he was more worried about the possibility of them not being able to pay. Yet, he didnt voice his doubts. Despite Su Qings simple attire, her demeanor exuded an air of authority far from ordinary. Opting to y it safe, he decided to consult with the shopkeeper. If the shopkeeper gave the go-ahead, the responsibility would no longer be his. After a long day, hunger and thirst had caught up with the group. Yuner, looking at her mother with a hint of distress, said, Mother, Yuner is thirsty. She remembered her mothers instruction not to call her mother while in the restaurant, but her difort overrode her manners. Get the waiter to serve tea. Su Qing instructed one of the pce maids to summon the waiter. As they waited, she overheard people at the following table discussing important court affairs, drawing her attention to their conversation.. Chapter 673 - 673. Teaching Chapter 673:. Teaching Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion 1 Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The speakers were hushedly discussing the royal family, their wordsced with criticism and rumors. Sigh, what a shame. He devoted herself to educating the prince, only to have his efforts benefit others. I heard he was so upset by it all that it led to his death, one of the dinersmented. Really? Who are you talking about? the other inquired. Its about the changes in the royal family. They reced the Grand Tutor without any reason. Seems a bit harsh, doesnt it? the first diner replied. I also heard that the womens hospital has been abducting pregnant women off the streets due to ack of patients. They take them to the hospital, perform horrifying procedures on them, and even force a pregnant womans mother-inw to witness the gruesome scene. The poor woman fainted from shock, the second person added. The Empress forbids the Emperor from taking concubines. In the past, such behavior was seen as jealousy, and meddling in state affairs was utterly uneptable. But the Emperor, blinded by infatuation, ignores the repercussions. Now, his reputation is suffering, the first personmented. As Su Qing listened, her expression turned frosty. These people were tantly ndering the royal family, negatively painting her, the Empress. Keep an eye on those two, she instructed the head guard, subtly gesturing towards the gossipers at the next table. Theirvish meal, replete with delicacies and fine wine, seemed inconsistent with their apparent status, hinting at a hidden agenda to spread malicious rumors. Su Qing was not inclined to act hastily, she wanted to trace the rumors back to their source. They appeared to have encouraged someone to create unrest in the recent days of tranquility. The waiter went to ask the shopkeeper for instructions. The shopkeeper nced at Su Qing and the guards with golden sabers. He had sharp eyes and could tell at a nce that these were not ordinary people. Pick the best dishes and tell the kitchen to make them well. Also, send over the good tea in our shop. Dont disregard it. Yes. With the shopkeepers orders, the waiter immediately went to the kitchen to announce the names of the dishes. He chose all the dishes that the restaurants master was good at and ordered them. He also brewed five pots of good tea and sent them over. The shopkeeper personally served tea to Su Qings table. It could be seen that all five tables followed her lead. She must be the leader of these people. Miss, this is Longjing tea after the rain. Please enjoy. Su Qing nced at him and hummed coldly. The shopkeeper didnt mind. He was used to it since people in high positions were usually like this. I heard that the Empress had cast a spell on the Emperor. Otherwise, how could he be so devoted to her? Ive also heard about it. Its too terrifying. She poisoned the ruler of a country? I wonder if the emperor knows? The more they talked, the more excited they became. Someone in the restaurant had already noticed and went over to ask. Everyone liked to listen to gossip, especially gossip about the royal family. The restaurant was the best ce to spread rumors. These people were doing it on purpose. The innkeeper was so close that his face turned pale when he heard what they said. He hurriedly walked over. Dear guests, please be careful with your words. This shop is doing a proper business. We dont want to provoke any official trouble. What are you afraid of? The Emperor is in the pce and doesnt have time toe to your little shop. That wont do. I respect the Emperor and Empress. Without them, there wouldnt be peace and prosperity. If you dont want to live, dont implicate me. Don te here again. I wont do business with you. The shopkeeper was annoyed when he saw that they did not listen to his advice. He ordered the waiter to give the bill and chase these people away. Su Qing looked deeply at the shopkeeper and continued drinking her tea. Ziqis eyes were filled with anger. Her tiny fists were tightly clenched, and her small mouth was tightly pursed. She had already heard clearly that those bad people were talking about her mother and father. Mother, they are talking about you. Yun er also heard it andined to Su Qing with a pout. Yes. Su Qing nodded and rubbed his daughters head. She was worried about Yun er afraid she would rush to deal with those people and not pay attention to Ziqi. Those people were still arguing with the shopkeeper. Why are you chasing us away? Its not like we wont give you money for our meals. I wont take your money. Hurry up and leave. When the shopkeeper finished speaking, he saw the little boy on the table walk over. No one took this child to heart. Unexpectedly, the child took out a small dagger and stabbed it into the calf of the man who insulted Su Qing. Ah, little bastard, you dare to stab me? The man who had been stabbed bent down to grab Ziqi, but when he met the childs cold eyes, he was so scared that he did not dare to make a move. This child had such a strong aura. Fortunately, he did not make a move. Otherwise, he would have been cut into eight pieces. Ziqis guards came to protect him. Seeing that there were so many of them, the man whom the knife had stabbed became timid. He grinned and hissed in pain, but he did not dare to mention hitting Ziqi. Not only did he not dare to mention it, he even had to apologize. Its all my fault. I disturbed Little Lords meal. Ill leave now. Su Qing had a whole new level of respect for her son. She didnt expect him to be so hot-blooded. When he heard that his mother was ndered, he didnt hesitate to go over and teach the other party a lesson. He wasnt afraid even if the other party was stronger than him. This was her son! Su Qing was even more convinced that changing the Grand Tutor was the right decision. Otherwise, if He Yulin continued to teach him, the child would be a marite. The few men who spread the rumors paid for the meal and left in a sorry state, leaving a pool of blood on the ground. The man who had his calf stabbed dragged his injured leg as he walked. Every step he took was heart-wrenching. Su Qing ordered the guards who followed him out, How dare they talk about the royal family behind their backs? Beat their teeth out. Theres no need to follow them anymore. Capture them and interrogate them. These two guards had always been by Su Qings side. They admired her from the bottom of their hearts. Those kids dared to nder their idol. They had to teach them a lesson. Su Qing only ordered them to knock out the teeth of these brats. They decided to feed these brats feces soup and wash their stinky mouths. Ziqi returned to the table with the bloody dagger. He looked at Su Qing uneasily, worried his mother would scold him. Ziqi did well. You have the guts of a man. Su Qing smiled when she saw her sons nervousness and praised him gently. Brother is so awesome. Yun er looked at her brother with admiration. She did not have a dagger, or else she would stab him. No, she would ask her mother to give her a daggerter. Zhang Qirui also looked at Ziqi with admiration. He wanted to learn from his brother. Ziqi asked Su Qing in disbelief, MotherDid I do anything wrong? Thats right. If you dont dare to say anything when others scold your mother and father, then you dont have the blood of a man at all. Youre not worthy of being the ruler of a country. Remember, you must use kindness and power to govern, not just kindness. If youre kind, you cant control the army. If youre not ruthless, you cant be a ruler. Su Qing took the opportunity to teach her son. To be a qualified ruler of a country, he had to be ruthless. If the officials in the court were only merciful, he would think he was weak and easily bullied. Yes, mother. Your child will remember. Ziqis eyes sparkled as he looked at Su Qing. He knew what his mother meant and suddenly understood. In the past, what the Grand Tutor taught him was pedantic. He only taught him to be a benevolent ruler, to love the people like their children, and to have a tolerant heart. It was still Mother who taught him well. When he should be ruthless, he should be ruthless and not blindly merciful. The people in the restaurant looked at Ziqi with fear in their eyes. Wasnt this child too ruthless? Su Qing took everyone to the restaurant for a meal before returning to the Imperial Pce. The first thing she did when she returned to the Imperial Pce was to look for Xiao Zeyu and ask him what had happened in court.. Chapter 674 - 674. Luring The Snake Out of Its Chapter 674:. Luring The Snake Out of Its Cave Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Su Qing arrived at Yangxin Pce Hall, she didnt see Xiao Zeyu. The head eunuch wasnt there either. Su Qing asked the eunuch on duty, Wheres the Emperor? The Emperor went to visit Lord He. When the eunuch saw the Empress, he hurriedly knelt and answered all her questions. In any case, the Emperor had nothing to hide from the Empress. In the restaurant, she had heard those people say that He Yulin was angered to death by him. At that time, she thought that they were spreading rumors. She did not expect that Lord He was sick. Where is Lord He? Su Qing decided to take a look. Although Lord He was pedantic, he did his best to educate the prince. He did not make any major mistakes before being reced. She still had to give him the respect he deserved. In the Imperial Academy of Medicine. The eunuch replied respectfully. Su Qing didnt wait for him to finish his sentence before walking towards the Imperial Academy of Medicine. Mother, I want to see my teacher. Ziqi had caught up with Su Qing. A childs heart was pure. A teacher for a day was a father for life. He respected He Yulin very much. Alright. A person should know how to be grateful. A person who doesnt know how to be grateful cant achieve great things. Su Qing nodded in relief and promised her son to visit Lord He with him. Afraid that Ziqi would tire, Su Qing ordered people to bring the phoenix carriage over. She took Ziqi to the Imperial Academy of Medicine in the phoenix carriage. The Imperial Academy of Medicine was brightly lit. The imperial physicians tried their best but could not wake He Yu Lin up. Fortunately, Xiao Zeyu gave He Yu Lin the heart-protecting pill that Su Qing gave him. It protected his heart and kept him alive. Reporting to the Emperor, Lord, He is bleeding from his ears, nose, and mouth. This subject suspects that Lord He is bleeding in his brain. This subject is powerless. Imperial Physician Lin was the head of the Imperial Physicians. His medical skills were the highest among the Physicians. His acupuncture could bring the dead back to life. If he said he couldnt save him, the other Imperial Physicians couldnt do anything about it. Let me see. Xiao Zeyu looked at He Yulin, whose face was flushed red and eyes were tightly shut. A trace of guilt shed through his eyes. He should not have announced the change of Grand Tutor in front of all the officials in the court. He should have hinted to He Yulin to resign himself. This way, he could preserve his face and not let the old man be so angry that his life was in danger. If he died, it would be equivalent to him killing him in disguise. Yes, Your Majesty. Imperial Physician Lin knew that the Emperor also knew medicine, so he gave way to Xiao Zeyu to take He Yu Lins pulse. Xiao Zeyu sat before the sickbed and touched He Yulins pulse. His pulse was deep and weak. No one could reverse it. It was already a dead pulse. Emperor, it would be great if the Empress was here. Her medical skills could bring the dead back to life. Imperial Physician Lin reminded him from the side. All the imperial physicians in the Imperial Academy of Medicine were not as skilled as the Empress. They could only be called doctors, while the Empress was worthy of the title of divine doctor. Eunuch Su, go and see if the Empress has returned. If the Empress returns, tell her to quicklye to the Imperial Academy of Medicine to save Lord He. Reporting to the Emperor, the Empress is here. Xiao Zeyu had just finished speaking when he heard the eunuchs report. He hurriedly said, Let the Empress in. Before Su Qing could enter the room, Zi Qi ran in first. When she saw Lord He lying unconscious on the sickbed, Zi Qi ran over and pulled He Yulins hand, crying, Teacher. Ziqi, make way. Mother will take a look. Su Qing pulled her son over to check He Yulins pulse. She confirmed that he had a cerebral hemorrhage. Even in modern times, if the treatment were not timely, he would die, let alone in ancient times. Moreover, Lord Hes cerebral hemorrhage was severe. If an X-ray was taken, his entire head might be covered in blood. In this situation, even if he were saved, he would be paralyzed. However, he had to be saved, or the Emperors reputation among the people would be affected. This person was not dead yet, but the rumors had already spread throughout the capital. If Lord He died, the entire country would probably say that the Emperor was not benevolent and killed the donkey after it was done grinding to anger Lord He. All of you can leave! Su Qing asked the imperial physicians to leave. She wanted to perform minimally invasive surgery on Lord He to stop the bleeding, but she needed to take out the surgical equipment from the system. No one could stay in the room. Ill stay and help you! Xiao Zeyu wanted to stay and help. Su Qing handed Ziqi to him. Take Ziqi out and wait for me. Mother, can I stay here to apany my teacher? Ziqi didnt want to leave, but he wanted to stay. It could be seen that his feelings for He Yulin were still intense. No, youll only disturb Mothers rescue. Su Qing shook her head and told her son to leave immediately. Xiao Zeyu ordered his men to close the door, not allowing anyone to disturb Su Qing. Xiao Qi, Little Lingling,e out. Su Qing removed the surgical equipment from the system and ordered Xiao Qi and Little Lingling to be her nurses. Xiao Qi was experienced in this area, and their medical equipment was advanced. In the past, when her MMaster returned from war, she was always the one who treated her MMasters illness. She was more than able to be a helper. Little Lingling passed Su Qing a scalpel. He admired his new MMaster. Although his MMaster was always cold, he could feel her warm heart. Su Qing first gave Lord He some hemostatic medicine to prevent severe bleeding in the brain. The patient could die before the operation. Su Qing started the surgery after giving Lord He the medicine. The minimally invasive surgery was not like a craniotomy where the head had to be sawed open. It was just a hole to insert the equipment into the brain and perform the surgery while looking at the equipment. Two hourster, Su Qing finished the surgery for He Yulin and stopped the bleeding in his brain. However, in his condition, although he could survive, he would suffer from the side effects of paralysis and would have to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. Su Qing thought of her sons pleading gaze before he left, so she prescribed recovering bodily functions and ordered Xiao Qi to take medication. She guarded the Imperial Hospital, and there were all kinds of elixirs. Xiao Qi quickly found the herbs required in Su Qings prescription and made a bottle of pills. The damage was to the nerves in the brain. It was impossible to recover in a short period. He needed to take medicine continuously for at least two months to recover. You two take care of him tonight. The first night was a critical period. The surveince equipment could not be removed. If there was any bleeding, he had to take medicine immediately. Su Qing left Xiao Qi and Little Lingling to care for Lord He. She opened the door and walked out. The imperial physicians were waiting outside the door. They wanted to look into the room when they saw Su Qinge out. Unfortunately, the Empress quickly closed the door, so they could not see anything. How did it go? Xiao Zeyu asked Su Qing. If she couldnt cure him, then no one could save Lord He. Su Qing nced at him but didnt say anything. She slowly shook her head. Teacher, teacher! Ziqi cried when he saw his mothers reaction. He ran into a room while calling out to his teacher. Su Qing pulled him back and ordered the guards to bring Ziqi back. When Ziqi was brought back, he cried and called Master. Everyone present was moved by the First Prince and epted Lord Hes death. When they took Lord Hes pulse, they knew that Lord He didnt have much time left, but they didnt expect him to die so quickly. Fortunately, Lord He did not die in their hands. No one would me the Empress for taking the me. They might be expelled from the Imperial Academy of Medicine if it were them. Su Qing saw everyones reaction and ordered coldly, No one is allowed to approach this room! Lord Hes death is not to be spread out of the pce, do you hear me? Chapter 675 - 675. Conspiracy Chapter 675:. Conspiracy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qings sharp gaze swept across the surroundings. The imperial physicians were so frightened that they hurriedly lowered their heads. Yes, we will remember. All of you can leave! Su Qing chased them away, and these imperial physicians ran away as if they received a special pardon. I wonder what the Empress wants to do with Lord Hes corpse? They did not dare to ask, nor did they want to know. The less they knew about the royal family, the better. No one knew a wife better than a husband. When Su Qing ordered the imperial physician not to go near Lord Hes room, Xiao Zeyu guessed that Su Qing had already saved Lord Hes life but didnt want the news of his being saved to spread. Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qings solemn expression and asked, Qing er, what happened? The seemingly calm court was surging with undercurrents. He knew this very well.? 7 Su Qing was afraid that the walls might have ears, so she said in a low voice, Lets talk when we get home. You guys stay here. No one is allowed to enter the ce. Su Qing left her guards behind. She had checked these people out for a long time. She was sure that there was no problem with them. They were tight-lipped, obedient, and could take action. They couldplete the tasks assigned to them wlessly. After returning to the pce, Su Qing chased the pce maids and eunuchs out before saying to Xiao Zeyu, Shuisheng, I took everyone to a restaurant for dinner today Su Qing told Xiao Zeyu what she had heard in the restaurant, Lord He has just fallen ill, and the rumors have already spread outside. I suspect that someone in the imperial court is deliberately ruining our reputation, although I still dont know why he is doing so. But there must be an ulterior motive. If I want to find this person, I must cooperate and put on a show. Qing er is using moments to lure the snake out of its hole. Xiao Zeyu smiled as he looked at Su Qing. However, he didnt think this person could turn the world upside down. He had no brothers, and there was no such thing as seizing the throne. Now that he had a strong army and weapons, no neighboring country would rashly dare start a war with the Great Tang. They would only dare to y such small tricks. Su Qing saw that Xiao Zeyu was underestimating the enemy, so she said to him earnestly, An ant nest destroys a thousand-mile dike. Dont underestimate these small rumors. If you lose the peoples hearts, your foundation will be unstable. Qing er is right. I will secretly order Zhang Jinglin to investigate. Xiao Zeyu saw Su Qings severe expression and became serious as well. Zhang Jinglin was very capable and quick-witted. He would live up to everyones expectations. Alright. Su Qing nodded. Zhang Jinglin was indeed the most popr. Once this matter was settled, he believed that the people in the court would not have any objections about him being the Grand Tutor. The family would also be at ease using him. Qing er, youve worked hard for the entire day, and youre still worried about the matters in the court. Rest early! Xiao Zeyu saw that Su Qing looked tired, and his heart ached. He sent troops to help her collect the corn, and she said she wanted to keep it for herself to do slowly. Farm work was tiring and not fun. After a day of hard work in the fields, she still had to worry about the court. He felt very guilty. Since Qing er met him, she had never had a peaceful life. There were always all kinds of troubles. I cant rest yet. Ill send someone to interrogate the people who spread the rumors and wait for their reply. Su Qing shook her head. To avoid alerting the enemy, she had to end the battle quickly and dig them out. Alright, I will wait with you. Seeing that Su Qing was unwilling to rest, Xiao Zeyu decided to wait with her while he approved the memorial. Men, make some supper for the Empress. Other emperors would have their concubines take care of their daily lives, but Xiao Zeyu always cared for Su Qing. Worried that she would stay upte and starve, he ordered the pce maids to go to the imperial kitchen to make supper for Su Qing. The couple waited untilte at night before they heard someone reporting from outside the door, Empress, Guard Li hase to report. Let him in. Su Qing had just eaten a bowl of lotus seed soup. When she heard Bodyguard Li return, she put down the spoon in her hand and ordered someone to bring him in. Bodyguard Li hurriedly walked into Yangxin Pce Hall. The moment he entered, he knelt on the ground and cupped his fists to report to Su Qing, Reporting to the Empress, we asked the person who ordered the rumors, but the persons entire family was killed without leaving anyone alive. His actions are fast enough. This person has eyes and hands that reach the heavens! Su Qing frowned. She was already fast, but the other party could still destroy the witness in time. Didnt that mean that the other party monitored her every move? Yeah, I underestimated him. Xiao Zeyus expression also turned heavy. He believed in Qing ers ability to act. Despite moving so quickly, She didnt even make it in time. From this, one could see how deep the enemys spies were. Go to the womens hospital and see how the pregnant woman who was sent today is doing. You are allowed to ride a horse in the Forbidden City. Su Qing suddenly remembered something else. This matter had also been brought up by those who had spread rumors. They were worried that the pregnant woman was in danger. In order not to dy time, they allowed Guard Li to ride a horse to the Forbidden City. Otherwise, the long road would dy everything if they walked. Yes. Bodyguard Li received the order and left. Xiao Zeyu apanied Su Qing as they waited for the news. The entire Yangxin Pce Hall was so quiet that the sound of a pin dropping could be heard. An hourter, Bodyguard Li returned in a hurry. His expression was not right after he entered the door. Su Qing dismissed his greeting. Theres no need to bow. Speak quickly. Yes, Empress, that pregnant woman Shes dead. Su Qing found it unbelievable when she heard that the pregnant woman had died. She had already ordered someone to give the pregnant woman some hemostatic medicine. Her condition was no longer dangerous. How could she have died at the hospital? She frowned and asked, Dead? Did she die during or after the surgery? Everything was normal during the operation. The mother and son were safe. However, two hourster, the pregnant woman suddenly died. Her mother-inw was making a scene. Bodyguard Li answered truthfully. He knew the Empress would ask, so he asked the female doctor on duty in detail. Su Qing stood up abruptly. Even as the Empress, she couldnt save the pregnant womans life. This made her very angry. She mmed the table heavily. Check. No one is allowed to leave the womens hospital. It was already the second watch of the night, and the sky would be bright after the third watch. Su Qing wanted to go to the womens hospital immediately to have a look, but Xiao Zeyu dragged her to rest. Shes already dead. You cant save her even if you go now. Take a rest. It wont be toote to go again at dawn. Su Qing ordered Guard Li, All of you, guard the ce strictly. Dont let a single bird out of the womens hospital. Yes. Bodyguard Li left after receiving the order. Su Qing was so angry that she couldnt sleep. The pregnant womans painful appearance kept shing in front of her eyes. This was the first time Xiao Zeyu had seen Su Qing so angry. His heart ached as he advised her, Qing er, dont be angry. Youll damage your body if you get angry. Shuisheng, when I find out who this person is. Cut him into pieces. Su Qing said through gritted teeth. Although she killed without batting an eye and was ruthless, she would nevery a hand on a pregnant woman. Su Qingy on the bed and did not fall asleep. She thought about everyone who appeared in the restaurant, especially their expressions and reactions after Ziqi stabbed the man with the dagger. As she thought about this, the sky brightened. Su Qing got up and washed up. She ate a simple bite of food and rushed to the womens hospital to investigate the cause of death of the pregnant woman.. Chapter 676 - 676. Instigating Troubles Chapter 676:. Instigating Troubles Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Su Qing arrived, she found a group ofmoners blocking the entrance of the womens hospital early in the morning. The guards were guarding the door and were not allowed to approach. Thesemoners seemed very excited. You killed a pregnant woman. Ive long said that this is an evil technique. How can you not die after cutting open a good persons stomach? Look, is she not dead? I heard that theyre using a pregnant womans body to refine pills so that the Empress can maintain her youth forever. This is too scary. Isnt this cannibalism? Dont talk nonsense. Do you know what crime it is to nder the royal family? Zhang Jinglin was wearing an official uniform and looked at themoners who were blocking the entrance of the medical hall with a dignified expression. It was impossible to say that there was no instigation. Last night, the Empress had ordered people to surround the medical hall, and no bird was allowed to leave. Commoners were blocking the door early this morning. Who leaked the news? We are rtives of the Yan family. We are here to seek justice. We sent a living person here, and you killed her. Someone in the crowd shouted, and someone immediately echoed, Give us justice. Surround them. Su Qing ordered the guards to surround the troublemakers. Her cold voice gave an unquestionable order, Arrest all these troublemakers. We want to see the Emperor. The Empress has harmed someones life. Seeing that guards surrounded them, these people were afraid and started to make a ruckus. Su Qing ordered people to pull out a short man hiding in the crowd. This short man was only one meter tall, but he looked like he was forty years old. When he saw the guardsing to catch him, he turned around and ran in fear. His short legs were rtively fast but too short to run fast. Guard Li kicked him down and ordered people to tie him up. The Yan nsmen were afraid because the guards had captured them. An old man came out to beg for mercy. Sir, we just want an exnation. We have no intention of ndering the royal family. Su Qing was dressed as a man, wearing the official uniform of a civil servant and an official hat on her head. Although she was thin, she had a daunting dignity. She looked at the old man coldly and allowed him to speak. Who asked you toe? Its our sister-inw, the mother-inw of the deceased pregnant woman. The old man felt this lord was not to be trifled with, so he did not dare hide the truth. Su Qing raised her head and looked at Bodyguard Li coldly. Bodyguard Li hurried over to report, ReportingSir, when I arrivedst night, the pregnant woman and her mother-inw had already left with the child. Their whereabouts are unknown. Su Qing looked at the old man. The pressure in his eyes was so intense that the old man was so scared that he knelt on the ground and said shakily, Sir, what I said is true. My sister-inw came back to ask for help. She said that her daughter-inw was killed in this clinic. She asked us to seek justice for her. We came to help her. After all, we cant be ignorant of the cause of her death, right? She asked you toe? Did she ask you to say those nderous words about the royal family? Su Qing snorted coldly. The words these people shouted just now were all directed at her, and now they were pushing it all onto the old woman. The old man was so scared that he sat on the ground with a pale face. ndering the royal family was a crime that could cause the entire family to be executed. He did not dare to say it, even if he was beaten to death. He wanted to stop Lu Laoer when he heard those words just now. Just as he wanted to leave with his family, he was surrounded by the soldiers. He pointed at the short man and said to Su Qing, I swear to God this old man did not say those words. My sister-inws brother-inw shouted it. It was the Second Lu who the officials caught. Bodyguard Li grabbed Shortie by the cor and threw him to the ground. Shortie fell and rolled his eyes, pretending to be dead. Hit him until he wakes up. Su Qing saw Shortie pretending to be dead and ordered Bodyguard Li coldly. When Shortie heard that he was going to hit him, he hurriedly got up from the ground and said, Lord, spare my life. You cant beat you. I cant ept it! Su Qing nced at Bodyguard Li. Bodyguard Li had been trying his best to teach this kid a lesson. When he saw the Empress signal, he pulled out his whip andshed at the little dwarf fiercely, causing the kid to roll on the ground. This time, he didnt dare to be mischievous and begged for mercy at the top of his voice. Sir, please spare my life. My sister-inw forced me toe. She made me say those words. Where is your sister-inw? Su Qing asked coldly. This old woman was the key. Perhaps she was the one who killed the pregnant woman. She said shelle after she gets the child home Oh, I know. She sent us to our deaths and ran away on her own. Damn it, shes too inhumane. Shortie seemed to have figured it out all of a sudden. He was so angry that he cursed. When he saw the soldiers staring at him with knives, Second Brother Lu was so scared that he took out the two taels of silver that his sister-inw had given him and cried to Su Qing, Your Excellency, I deserve to die. I only said those treacherous words because I wanted the silver she gave me. Please, I beg for your mercy! Lord Zhang, have you found anything? Su Qing ignored the crying Second Lu and asked Zhang Jinglin. He came early, so he must have already started investigating. I just asked the female doctor on duty. After the operation yesterday, it was the pregnant womans mother-inw who took care of the pregnant woman. When she went for a check-up, she was still fine. Later, the pregnant womans mother-inw went out for a trip. Not long after she came back, the pregnant woman died. Zhang Jinglin told Su Qing about his investigation. Yesterday, the pregnant woman returned to the ward after her surgery. Only her mother-inw took care of her and the child. The female doctor went to check on her and went back on duty. During this period, the mother-inw left with the child for a while, saying she was looking for milk. She left for an hour before returning. Not long after she returned, sheined that the pregnant woman had died. When the doctor went to check on the pregnant woman, her mother-inw left with the child and never returned. Find this woman, whether shes alive or dead, and find out where she went after leaving the clinic. Who did shee into contact with? Su Qing was sure that there was something wrong with this mother-inw, but she would not kill her daughter-inw for no reason. She also could not ask the n to help her get an exnation. Someone must be behind this. Ive already ordered people to look for her. Zhang Jinglin and Su Qing had the same thoughts. After he asked the doctor, he sent someone to look for the pregnant womans mother-inw. Before the person he sent out returned, these people came to cause trouble. Alright, lets go in and take a look. Su Qing nodded and walked into the clinic. She wanted to see the pregnant womans body and find out how she died. Zhang Jinglin followed behind Su Qing and reported as he walked, The coroner is already inside investigating the cause of death of the pregnant woman. He had arrived early, and all the work he had to do was carried out orderly. This coroner was from the Supreme Court, and he was pretty capable. He had a lot of experience in autopsy. Alright. Su Qing was delighted. Zhang Jinglin was a steady person, and she was the one who sent him to the group. Theyout of the womens hospital was based on modern hospitals. Each ward had three beds, and a curtain was hung in the middle. When a pregnant woman changed her dressing, the curtain was drawn. When Su Qing entered the room, she saw the pregnant woman being carried to the ground by the coroner.. Chapter 677 - 677. The Black Hand Hiding in The Chapter 677:. The ck Hand Hiding in The Dark Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Coroner Lin, the Empress is here.1 After Zhang Jinglin entered the room, he called for coroner Lin, who was in the middle of an autopsy. Upon hearing that the Empress had arrived, coroner Lin was so frightened that he hurriedly knelt. Greetings, Empress. No need to be polite. Have you tested the results? Su Qing raised her hand and asked the coroner to get up. She kept looking at the poor pregnant woman. She had been dead for a long time. Her face was ashen, her eyes were ck, and her face was swollen. Her lips were open, and her teeth were bleeding. Her eyes were wide open as if she wasining about her grievances. The pregnant woman should have died of suffocation. Coroner Lin spoke cautiously, but his tone was firm. What do you mean? Su Qing looked at him and asked. Coroner Lin pointed at the pregnant womans cheeks and teeth for Su Qing to see, Your Highness, look. The pregnant womans face has blood stasis, her teeth are rose-shaped, and theres bleeding under her eyes. Livor mortis appeared early and is widely distributed. The corpse is slowly cooling. These are all symptoms of suffocation. I suspect that someone suffocated the pregnant woman to death. Not bad; write an autopsy document! Su Qing nodded. This coroner, Lin, was quite skilled. He had described the symptoms of suffocation. If he dissected, he would also find blood stasis in the internal organs, blood stasis in the mucus membrane, embosom, lung edema, dark red blood flow, and so on. in ancient times, very few people dissected the body unless they wanted to check if it was poisoned and what kind of poison it was. That was why they dissected people. Under normal circumstances, the cause of death would be determined based on the coroners experience. The coroners document was a written document that could define the cause of death. Other than the mother-inw of the pregnant woman, all the doctors and handymen on duty have to be interrogated. Su Qing told Zhang Jinglin that she was the one who started this clinic and taught all the doctors. She didnt want spies to sneak in, so she took this opportunity to investigate. Guard Li, bring some men over Su Qing called Bodyguard Li in and arranged for him to monitor everyone. Investigate everyone who hade into contact with her. The Empress has someone she suspects? Zhang Jinglin was apanying Su Qing. When he saw that she had arranged for Guard Li to spy on everyone, he asked her in a low voice, Yes. Su Qing nodded. I cant be sure yet, but this person is very suspicious. Su Qing pointed at the pregnant woman and said to Zhang Jinglin, I guess this womans mother-inw is already dead. Zhang Jinglin quickly asked, Empress, why do you say this? Su Qing looked at the pitiful pregnant woman. She had risked her life to leave her husbands bloodline, but her mother-inw had taken her life for money. Su Qings gaze became colder. Because shes no longer useful. Once shes dead, people will spread rumors immediately. Send people to disguise themselves and go ces with many people. Keep an eye on the people who spread rumors and dont alert them. Yes, Empress. Zhang Jinglin cupped his fists and received the order loudly. The way he looked at Su Qing was filled with admiration and respect. Change her into a set of good clothes, buy a good coffin, and bury her! Su Qing pointed at the pregnant woman on the ground and told Zhang Jinglin that she would not let this pregnant woman die without knowing why. Yes, Empress. Zhang Jinglin replied respectfully, and Su Qing gave another order, Arrest everyone outside and interrogate them separately. If these people were arrested, there would be people spreading rumors. She wanted to give these people a chance to spread rumors. Su Qing walked out of the clinic. When the Lu Family members saw her, they immediately knelt. Master, please spare us. We wont dare to cause trouble again. Su Qing didnt even look at them. She got on her horse and left the clinic. There were already several people surrounding the street. When they saw that the government was arresting people, they were afraid that they would be implicated and hurriedly dispersed. When Su Qing returned to the pce, a pce maid came to report, Your Majesty, the Eldest Prince refuses to eat. I understand. Su Qing nodded. Ziqi was a child who valued rtionships. He must have thought that his teacher had died and was so sad that he didnt want to eat. Su Qing changed from her mens clothes into a traditional dress before cooking for her son in the kitchen. Her Pce of Heavenly Purity had an exclusive small kitchen. The condiments were moreplete than the imperial kitchen. She could cook whatever she wanted to eat. The pce maids helped her by the side. They liked to cook with the Empress. Every time the Empress cooked something delicious, she would reward them with a little. That was indeed a delicacy out of this world. Su Qing made cherry meat for her son. This child preferred sweet and sour vors. On the contrary, Yun er liked spicy food. The spicier it was, the happier she was. Su Qings heart warmed when she thought of Yun ers little appearance every time she ate delicious food. She also made spicy chicken for her daughter. Zhang Qirui liked to eat her cuminmb chops. Su Qing made a big te. In addition to these three dishes, she made two small desserts, all of the three childrens favorite dishes. Go fetch the First Prince and Princess. Su Qing prepared the food and ordered the eunuch to pick them up. In the end, the eunuch only brought Ziqi and Yun er. Zhang Qirui was taken home by Luan Hong early in the morning. Your child greets mother. Ziqi bowed to Su Qing as soon as he entered. However, the child did not eat for two meals and was weak. He even swayed as he stood. Mother. When Yun er entered the house, she smelled the fragrance of cuminmb chops. She sniffed and smiled like a greedy cat. She ran happily to the table and said, Theres delicious food! Yun er turned around and shouted excitedly at her brother, Brother, theres so much delicious food. Ziqi only nced at it and still had no appetite. Ziqi, lets eat. Su Qing hugged Zi Qi and reached out to ease his furrowed brows. A man has to be able to bear the burden. Everyone will die. One day, your mother and father will also die. Those who are alive should still live well. Yes, this child thanks mother for her guidance. Ziqi understood her mothers words, but he was still sad. Eat well. Su Qing ced Ziqi on the stool and handed him a pair of chopsticks. Mother made your favorite cherry meat. Eat it while its hot. Thank you, Mother. Yun er was a sweet talker. She thanked her mother before picking up amb chop with her chopsticks. Her hands were small, but she was very strong. She steadily picked up argemb chop and gave it to Su Qing. Mother has worked hard. She picked up another piece and ced it in Ziqis bowl. Her big ck eyes looked at her brother with grief. Brother, lets eat. Su Qing looked at her daughter with relief. The little girl was drooling, but she still cared about others first. Yun ers face twitched. She imitated the adults and sighed deeply. If only Rui er were here. He loves to eatmb chops made by mother. You bully him when he is around but miss him again after he left. Su Qing wanted tough when she saw her daughter sigh. She looked like a little adult with a rich expression. Yun er blinked and shook her head thoughtfully. I didnt bully Rui er. I was teaching him martial arts! Su Qing remembered that her daughter had smashed Zhang Qirui into a mud monkey. In the end, Zhang Qirui was so scared that hey on the ground and could not get up! Haha, Yun ers little mouth can turn ck into white. Xiao Zeyuughed loudly as he walked into the Cuning Pce. The moment he entered, he could smell the fragrance. Qing er is making delicious food again? Xiao Zeyu had a bellyful of anger in court today, but when he came back and saw his son, daughter, and wife, his mood instantly brightened. Youre in luck. Eat quickly! Su Qing smiled and handed him the chopsticks. Seeing the anger in Xiao Zeyu eyes, she asked casually, Did things go badly in court today? Chapter 678 - 678. A Plot Chapter 678:. A Plot Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Several officials came to persuade me to return He Yulins body to his family today. The smile on Xiao Zeyus face froze, and his voice was filled with anger. Su Qingughed. Very good, these people are eager to jump out. Imperial Father, Imperial Mother, I beg you to let my teacher rest in peace. Su Qing looked over and saw her son kneeling on the ground with tears in his eyes. Ziqi, get up. Mother is telling you Su Qing pulled her son up. She couldnt bear to see him suffer, so she whispered to him that He Yulin was still alive. Ziqis eyes lit up when she heard that his teacher was alive. Moreover, this childs brain was brilliant. Her teacher was still alive, but her mother said that he was dead. She must have her ns. Seeing that his son understood, Su Qing smiled and rubbed his little head. Lets eat! Yes. Ziqi nodded excitedly. This time, he had an appetite. He ate big mouthfuls. It was his first time eating without paying much attention to his image. Su Qing was happy to see this. Boys should act like boys! After Su Qingforted her son, she looked at Xiao Zeyu and asked, Shuisheng, what did you tell those ministers? Told them not to say anything more. Xiao Zeyu looked at his wife and smiled. This was the good thing about being the emperor. He could do whatever he wanted, and there was no need to exin. The pregnant woman died. She was suffocated to death. Tomorrow, the entire capital will spread the news that I caused the pregnant woman to eat pills. After he finished talking about the matters in the court, Su Qing briefly told Xiao Zeyu about the medical center. Theres no hurry. I already have some clues. Xiao Zeyus gaze was cold and sharp. The spy in the Imperial Academy of Medicine had already been found, but he hadnt made a move on him yet. He waited for the big fish to be caught before pulling in the. The husband and wife were discussing how to find the spy when the eunuch on duty rushed in and knelt on the ground to report, Empress, the Zhang family has sent someone to ask for a royal doctor. Miss Luan Hong fell and went into prematurebor. The situation is hazardous. When Su Qing heard that Luan Hong was going into prematurebor, she hurriedly walked out. Luan Hong was only seven months old now, and it was hazardous to have prematurebor at this time. She put on a shawl and hurriedly said to Xiao Zeyu, Ill go take a look. Xiao Zeyu stood up and said to Su Qing, Zhen will go with you! No, its not convenient for you to go. Su Qing left after saying that. By the time she finished speaking, she had already left the hall. Xiao Zeyu ordered an eunuch to go to the Imperial Academy of Medicine to procure the life-saving medicine to give to the Zhang residence if Su Qing ran out of medicine when she needed to save someone. Su Qing felt the sedan chair was too slow, so she rode the big ck horse out of the Forbidden City without waiting for the eunuchs and pce maids. Several guards with sabers followed closely behind her to protect her, but their horses were not as strong as Big cks feet and were left behind. The Zhang Mansion was located on the main street of the Princes Mansion. At night, no other people were on this street except for patrolling soldiers. The horse hooves on the bluestone road were particrly clear on this quiet street. Su Qing suddenly felt that something was wrong. She raised her head and looked at the roof on the left. At the same time, an arrow was shot from the roof on the left and headed straight for Su Qing. Su Qing lifted the horsewhip and caught the arrow. She stepped on the horses back and flew into the air, heading straight for the roof on the left. She raised the horsewhip and shot the arrow at the ck shadow on the roof. The ck shadow saw that the arrow missed, and Su Qing flew over to catch him. He didnt leave and just waited there. When Su Qing was about tond on the roof, a golden fell from the sky. The was filled with upside-down daggers. The tips of the daggers were smeared with poison. As long as they touched someone, the poison would kill them. He thought this move would kill Su Qing, but he was shocked to find that Su Qing had wrapped the fishing with a whip and thrown it at him. The man in ck could not dodge and could only watch as the fishing that was prepared to kill Su Qing covered him. The poisoned dagger cut through his clothes and his face, and his body instantly became numb, and he could not move. Su Qing gave him an antidote pill before he died from the poison. The guards flew up to the roof to save the Empress, but they saw that the Empress had already caught him. The guards were embarrassed. It was like this every time. The Empress did not need their protection at all. Carry him back to the pce and interrogate him. Su Qing ordered the guards, then turned around and flew down. Shended on Big cks horse and continued to fly toward Zhang Manor. This set of actions was clean and neat, without any dy. The few guards were highly envious. The Empresss skills were too valiant! Su Qing rushed to the Zhang Mansion. The door of the Zhang Mansion was open, and the butler was looking anxiously at the door. Su Qing did not stop and rode straight into the courtyard. The butlers eyes lit up when he saw the Empress. He ran to report to Su Qing, Mydy, our wife fell. The midwife said that the child had yet to turn around. The situation is hazardous. If she cant give birth, both the adult and the child wont be able to survive. The butler was panting from exhaustion. In the end, he still couldnt catch up to Su Qing. He didnt know if the Empress had heard him. Su Qing rode her horse into the backyard and jumped down from the horse to go straight to Luan Hongs room. Mother Zhang held her grandsons hand and looked anxiously at her daughter-inws room. Behind her were many maids and old women, but Zhang Jinglin was nowhere to be seen. The Empress is here. Luan Hongs maid, Ping er, saw Su Qing and cried out in surprise, Madam is saved. Hearing that the Empress had arrived, the courtyard was instantly filled with kneeling people. Su Qing did not stay and directly entered Luan Hongs room. The two midwives in the room were sweating profusely. They shouted for Luan Hong to use more strength while watching Luan Hong bleed profusely. You guys go out. No one is allowed toe in. Su Qing chased them out as soon as she entered the house. Luan Hong was already so weak that she could not speak. When she saw Su Qing, her dull eyes lit up. Tears fell silently, like a wronged child seeing her mother. Dont worry, I can save you. Su Qingforted Luan Hong and gave her medicine to stop the bleeding. When the bleeding stopped, she gave Luan Hong an injection of anesthetic. Luan Hong had lost too much blood and needed a blood transfusion. After she tested Luan Hongs blood type in the room, she organized the maids to have their blood types tested. There were three people with the same blood type as Luan Hong. Su Qing drew 30OCC each, which was enough for Luan Hong. The maidservants who had their blood drawn were very nervous. They were afraid that they would die just like that. They felt dizzy. Su Qing did not have the time to exin to them. After drawing blood, she went into the house to perform a C-section for Luan Hong. Aunt Empress, you must save my mother. Zhang Qirui ran over and begged Su Qing. Alright, you wait here obediently. Su Qing nodded, took the blood into the house, and rammed the door shut from the inside. The people in the courtyard waited nervously, holding their breaths as they looked at the tightly shut door. Su Qing went into the house to give Luan Hong a blood transfusion before taking out the surgical instruments from the system. A caesarian section was a minor operation and was not difficult, but Luan Hongs excessive blood loss was still dangerous. Fortunately, she came in time and saved the child. It was a girl. The child was not even old enough, and her crying was weak. After holding her for a long time, her body turned blue. Su Qing put the child into the system and began to suture Luan Hong. In the courtyard, someone whispered something to Old Mrs. Zhang. The olddys expression changed.. Chapter 679 - 679. Premature Birth Chapter 679:. Premature Birth Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Men, lock her up. Mother Zhangs expression immediately changed after hearing the old womans words. Her gaze was sharp as she ordered the guards to lock the old woman in the woodshed to guard her. Old Madam, Im doing this for Madams good. The old woman did not expect Mother Zhang to lock her up and was so scared that she hurriedly begged for mercy. However, Mother Zhang did not have the time to deal with her at this moment. She waved her hand at the guard and ordered sternly, Take her away and shut her mouth. The maids and servants in the courtyard did not know what had happened. Old Madam Wang, who was locked up, used to be very favored. How did she suddenly offend the olddy? At this moment, the olddy was in a fit of anger, and no one dared to plead for Old Madam Wang. The guards went over and pulled Old Madam Wang, who was crying and begging for mercy, up. They stuffed a torn cloth in her mouth and pulled her to the firewood room in the backyard. Su Qing was suturing Luan Hongs wound in the room. She frowned when she heard themotion outside. At this moment, Luan Hongs life and death were unknown. What was themotion outside? After Luan Hongs wound was stitched up, Su Qing sprinkled a medicinal powder that would promote healing without leaving a scar on the wound. She wrapped it with gauze and covered Luan Hong with a thin nket. Luan Hong had only used half of the blood she had just drawn. The rest was stored in the system. Those who need it in the future can use it. After dealing with Luan Hong, Su Qing carried the child out of the system and kept her in the thermal instion chamber for a while. The childs skin became ruddy, but she was still frail and needed to be taken care of carefully. Su Qing gave the child some meat lingzhi water. The little girl drank it happily. The meat lingzhi water had the function of strengthening the body. Su Qing decided to leave the meat lingzhi in the Zhang residence and let them give the child some lingzhi water every day. When the childs body became stronger, they would take it away. When she woke up, Su Qing had just finished feeding the child with water. She still looked frail. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to ask about the child, Qing er, how is the child? Shes very good. Shes a beautiful little girl. Su Qing wrapped the child in a small bag and ced her next to Luan Hongs pillow. The child seemed to feel her mother and instinctively turned to Luan Hong. Her eyes were even slightly open. Perhaps she felt wronged; she pouted and cried. Dont cry. Luan Hong was anxious to carry the child, but Su Qing held her. After holding Luan Hong, Su Qing asked her, Why did you suddenly fall? I wanted to sit by the pond for a while today. When I walked out of the courtyard, I felt my feet slipped like I had stepped on something. Then, I fell. When Luan Hong heard Su Qings question, she recalled that she seemed to have stepped on something. She had been cautious since she was pregnant. She wouldnt have fallen if it werent for her slippery feet. Su Qing felt that something was wrong. She checked the clothes that Luan Hong had changed out of. The back of the clothes was full of mud and blood. She found they were gone when she wanted to look for her shoes. Where are your shoes? Su Qing asked Luan Hong. Some people wanted to harm the pregnant woman, so they either threw some fruit peels on the ground or smeared some oil on the soles of their shoes. If the shoes were missing, there was a problem. I dont remember. I fell, and my stomach hurt badly. Luan Hong shook her head. At that time, she was only in pain. How could she care about finding shoes? Who were you with? Su Qing asked Luan Hong if she knew, but those maids should know. Qiuhong and Chunyan have been by my side the whole time. Granny Wang came to take care of me. Two servants in the courtyard were cleaning the courtyard. When I fell, they ran over. Luan Hong owned a winery, so her memory was perfect. She could remember people with just one look, not to mention that these people were her familys elders. Have a good rest. Ill go out and tell your mother-inw to rest assured. Su Qing nodded and remembered their names so Luan Hong could rest well. She carried the child out of the room. Outside the house, the olddys heart dropped when she heard the child cry. However, she was still worried when she did not receive news that her daughter-inw was safe. She kept looking nervously at the door. When the door opened, the olddy hurriedly went to wee her. Thank you for saving her life, Empress. How is Luan Hong? The olddy only nced at the child before anxiously asking about her daughter-inw. Luan Hong was already her daughter in the olddys heart. Luan Hong is fine. Send someone to clean up and make some chicken soup for her. Su Qing was happy that Old Madam Zhang was concerned about Luan Hong. She nodded tofort the olddy and showed the child to the olddy. She gave birth to a daughter. Thats good, thats good. When the olddy heard that her daughter-inw was okay, she went to take a good look at her granddaughter. Because Su Qing had ced her in the systems thermal instion warehouse and had given the child Lingzhi water to drink, the child looked very energetic and had a pair of ck eyes. The olddy liked her granddaughter very much. She didnt have a daughter, so she liked her granddaughter very much. Old Madam, I want a few people toe out for questioning. Su Qing told the olddy after handing the child to the nanny. Alright, Empress, please speak. Old Lady Zhang nodded in agreement. Su Qing called the names ording to Luan Hongs words. Qiuhong, Chunyan, Granny Wang, Laifu, Qing an. Qiu Hong and Chun Yan stood out first. What did the Empress call them for? They were trembling in fear. Lafu and Qing An stood beside Qiuhong nervously. They were also afraid. They heard that the Empress killed without batting an eye. It was not good to call them out, right? Still missing one person? Wheres Granny Wang? Su Qing asked the old Madam when she saw only four of them. Replying to the Empress, Granny Wang ndered the Empress, so I sent someone to lock her in the woodshed. When Old Madam Zhang heard Su Qings question, she remembered that Old Madam Wang had run to speak ill of the Empress and was locked up by her. She said bad things about me? Su Qing raised an eyebrow. This made Old Madam Wang even more suspicious. Yes, Old Madam Wang said that the hospital you opened killed pregnant women to make pills. She was afraid that you would kill Luan Hong, too. The olddy nodded. When she repeated Old Madam Wangs words, she looked at Su Qing worriedly, afraid that she would get angry. The olddy was old but not muddle-headed. Such words were treasonous. If they were to spread, their entire family would be executed. That was why they had captured Old Madam Wang and waited for the Empress toe out to hand her over to prevent the entire Zhang family from being harmed. Ha, the rumors have already spread to your residence. Su Qing sneered. This was the second time she had heard of killing a pregnant woman to refine pills. It was hard to be a good person! She had saved the reputation of a demoness who could bring disaster to the country. Old Lady Zhang looked at Su Qing nervously, afraid she would me the Zhang family. Su Qing took a deep breath to suppress the anger in her heart. Her gaze swept sharply across the four of them and asked in a deep voice, Have any of you have seen your madams shoes? Shoes? I didnt see it. At that time, Madam saw red. We were hurrying to find a doctor and didnt notice. The two maids hurriedly shook their heads. Lafu wanted to say something but hesitated. What did you see? Su Qing asked when she saw Lafus strange expression.. Chapter 680 - 680. A Great Turmoil Chapter 680:. A Great Turmoil Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Replying to the Empress, this lowly one did see it. Old Woman Wang took away Furens shoes. At that time, this lowly one thought she would send Furen back to the room. Later, I saw her throw the shoes into the pond. I even asked why she threw them into the pond. She said that it was because Furen had gone into prematurebor, so throwing away the shoes would ensure the safety of the mother and child. She also asked this lowly one not to tell anyone, or else Furen and the child would die. Lafu recalled how she saw Old Madam Wang throw away the shoes. She still believed it! Mrs. Zhang frowned when she heard Lafus words. What is this? Why havent I heard of it before? When Su Qing heard that Old Woman Wang had thrown away the shoes, she was even more confident that she had harmed Luan Hong. She immediately ordered the guards to bring her back. Bring Old Madam Wang here. The guards led the two guards to the woodshed. The olddy ordered someone to bring a chair for Su Qing. Su Qing sat on the chair with a dark expression. Old Lady Zhang felt uneasy. She sent Old Woman Wang to take care of Luan Hong. Would the Empress think that she was the one who wanted to harm Luan Hong? The guard who went to bring the woman quickly returned and reported to Su Qing with cupped fists, Reporting to the Empress, Old Woman Wang has been poisoned to death. Dead? Su Qing frowned as she looked at Mrs. Zhang. Was she trying to silence her? Old Madam Zhang felt she couldnt clear her name by jumping into the Yellow River. She hurriedly knelt and kowtowed to Su Qing. Empress, I dont know! No one gave her poison. Help your old madam up. Su Qing only nced at her and ordered the servant maids to help the old madam up. She then asked the guards to bring Old Madam Wang over for examination. Bring her over. Everyone in the Zhang Mansion was in danger. They were afraid that the Empress would me the death of Old Woman Wang on them. They were even more afraid that the Zhang Mansion would be in trouble. There were too few good masters like this. They would have to sell themselves again if the Zhang Mansion were in trouble. At that time, they might not meet any kind master! Soon, the guards carried Old Woman Wangs body over with a door. Old woman Wangs face was ck and bleeding from all seven orifices. Su Qing pinched open Old Woman Wangs mouth and found that her teeth had turned ck. It was confirmed that she had died from the poison hidden in her teeth. Call everyone in the residence and line up for questioning. Su Qings expression was cold and stern as she ordered Zhang Manors steward to call everyone over. She wanted to question them one by one. The interrogation was held in the West Wing and waspletely confidential. They entered the room individually and were escorted out after the interrogation. They were not allowed to talk to anyone, and they were not allowed to tell anyone about the contents of the interrogation. The atmosphere in the Zhang residence was agitated. Even the old madam was so frightened that she dared not breathe. The Empress had made such a big fuss. Could it be that she wanted to clean up the Zhang residence? After a round of questioning, Su Qing ordered people to arrest the coachman Li Er and Lu Shan, who was in charge of purchasing in the Zhang residence. After interrogating everyone in the residence, she confirmed these two people were suspicious. She wanted to take them away for questioning. When Li Er and Lu Shan heard that the Empress wanted to capture them, they wanted tomit suicide by biting poison. The guards who followed Su Qing were all experienced. They knocked them out before they could bite poison tomit suicide. By the time they woke up, the poison in their mouths had already been removed. Su Qing did not waste any time and used the crudest and most effective method to make these two confess. Take them away. The confessions of these two people pointed to the same person. This person was also someone Su Qing suspected. She had confirmed it and immediately sent guards to arrest him. Go and capture the boss and shopkeeper of Dong Lai Shun. After Su Qing ordered the guards to leave Zhang Manor, she saw that the old madam was still anxious. She walked over andforted her, Dont worry, Old Madam! Her words were like a calming pill. The olddy was relieved. This proved that it had nothing to do with the Zhang family. Su Qing took out the meat lingzhi and said to the olddy, Ill have to trouble you to take care of Luan Hong. This is a meat ganoderma. Use it to soak in water and give it to the child and Luan Hong every day. Thank you, Empress. This old woman will take good care of her. Old Madam Zhang hurriedly ordered someone to take the meat lingzhi and was grateful to Su Qing. Before Su Qing could leave Zhangs residence, Zhang Jinglin rushed back. He had just found out about Luan Hongs premature birth and had rushed back without stopping. Seeing Su Qing in the courtyard, Zhang Jinglin hurriedly lifted his robe and knelt. This lowly subject greets the Empress. Luan Hong is fine, dont worry. Su Qing nodded at him. Zhang Jinglin had been running around for the sake of the royal family, and he couldnt care less about his family. Many thanks, Empress. Zhang Jinglin thanked Su Qing emotionally. He was relieved when he saw Su Qing. The Empress could bring people back from the dead. As long as she had a breath, she could save people. With her around, Luan Hong would be fine. Go see your daughter. Su Qing smiled at him. This little girl was born by herself, and she would be an excellent candidate to be a daughter-inw in the future. However, she would not force her children. In the future, their marriage would be decided by them. Zhang Jinglin bowed deeply to Su Qingshen before turning to look at his precious daughter. How he looked at his daughter was filled with gentleness, just like how Xiao Zeyu looked at Yun er. Su Qings mouth twitched. Men liked their daughters. They were severe to their sons but doted on their daughters. Carry Miss inside! Zhang Jinglin only kissed his daughter once before he let the servants take the child away. He walked to Su Qing and reported. Ive already found the pregnant womans mother-inw. Dead? Su Qing nced at him, and Zhang Jinglin nodded. When they went there, they saw the pregnant womans mother-inw being stabbed through the heart. The most hateful thing was that the other party did not even let the baby off. The child was thrown to the ground, but fortunately, the child was still alive. He ordered people to send him to the Imperial Academy of Medicine to see if they could save the child. Ill go back and save the child. Youre in charge of interrogating the boss and shopkeeper of Dong Lai Shun. When Su Qing heard the child was still alive, she immediately decided to save him. A bad person had killed the childs mother because of him, so saving the child could be considered as doing something for this poor pregnant woman. Reporting to the Empress, I sent someone to follow the shopkeeper and the waiter of Dong Lai Shun, but they found that the building was already empty. Zhang Jinglin hurriedly reported that Su Qing had asked them to send someone to keep an eye on the shopkeeper and the waiter of Dong Lai Shun. However, when they went there, they found that Dong Lai Shun was closed for business today. When she found out the shopkeepers house, she realized that everyone had disappeared. Hes fast enough. Su Qing sneered. She felt their conspiracy was not as simple as ndering the royal family. There must be a bigger scheme. The entire city is under martialw. We can only enter and not leave. Search the city. Su Qing ordered Zhang Jinglin, and Zhang Jinglin left. Su Qing waited for him to leave before ordering the guard, Get Zhong Yong to send troops to protect the Zhang Residence. Yes. The guard received the order and went to do it. Su Qing called out to him, Have Zhong Yong send troops to protect the Grand Preceptor Residence. Yes. The guard agreed and left. Su Qing left the Zhang residence and looked at the busy streets.. She had a feeling that there would be a massive upheaval in the capital! Chapter 681 - 681. Beat Him at His Own Game Chapter 681:. Beat Him at His Own Game Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Your Highness, the killers have been caught, the guard outside the Zhang Manor reported. The assassins lying in ambush on the road to the Zhang Mansion were all captured. None of them escaped. Su Qing nodded. Immediately interrogate them. Su Qing felt she had to find the enemy lurking in the capital immediately. If she werete, something big would happen. She turned around and entered the Zhang residence. When Old Lady Zhang saw her return, she was shocked. When she heard that Su Qing wanted to borrow a room to interrogate the killer, the old madam hurriedly ordered people to clean it up. She also asked the servants to stay far away. The arrangements were very thoughtful. The guards brought the killers into the room. Su Qing used the Bone Dislocation Tendon Splitting Hand to interrogate them. The killers were still holding on at first, but they confessed in less than an hour. They took orders from Dong Lai Shuns boss but had never seen the bosss appearance. They had only received orders through the shopkeeper. As for how many people they had in the capital? He only knew how many people there were in this assassin group. He didnt know anything else. The division ofbor in their organization was apparent. The killers could not ask about other things and only listen to orders to kill. Su Qing was not satisfied with the results of the interrogation. There was nothing useful. It could also be said that the boss behind Dong Lai Shun was brilliant. He had a clear hierarchy. There were spies in the pce and among the royal family, assassins, and organizations that spread rumors. With such a division ofbor, no matter who was captured? He could not find any other clues. He could be considered a meticulous and dangerous enemy. When Su Qing left the Zhang Residence, she heard an explosion. The sound came from the citys east, and thick smoke billowed. Su Qings expression changed drastically. She thought of her parents house, and she got on her horse and ordered sternly, To the Grand Preceptors Residence. When Su Qing arrived at the Grand Preceptors Residence, the entrance was already surrounded. The one that had been blown up was the inner residence of the Grand Preceptors Residence. ck smoke was rising like a devil. Su Qing threw down her whip and flew up, passing through the crowd andnding at the entrance of the Grand Preceptors Residence. Master. Where are my parents? she asked Zhong Yong. Dont worry, Master. Zhong Yong winked at Su Qing. It was veryical for the blockhead to do this, but Su Qing was instantly relieved. After I came, I asked master grandpa and master grandma to bring little master to the guest room in the front yard. Zhong Yong might have looked crude, but he was meticulous. When he heard that the guards had asked him to send troops to protect the Grand Preceptors Residence, he had asked Su Hanxuan and Yang Ruxue to move to the front yard. He had thought that it would be easy to protect them, or the soldiers would not be able to go to the backyard. He did not expect to save the entire Su family. Well done. Su Qing praised Zhong Yong and hurried into the courtyard. She wanted to see what kind of explosives had blown up the Grand Preceptors residence. Gunpowder was an unbeatable weapon in her hands, but it was a threat in the hands of the enemy. Su Hanxuan stood in the courtyard and watched the fire in the back of the house. Hemanded the servants to put out the fire. He felt a lingering fear in his heart. If he had not listened to Zhong Yongs suggestion and moved to the front yard, his family would have been buried in the sea of fire. Father. Qing er! Su Qing saw her father calling out to her. Su Hanxuan heard his daughters voice and turned around excitedly. Qing er, I thought I would never see you again! Its alright now. Father, Mother, you, and younger brother can move into the pce for now. Su Qing suggested to her father that the pce was the safest ce in the capital. Before the enemy was caught, she could not let her parents stay outside. If not, she would not be at ease. Alright. Su Hanxuan didnt raise any objections. He didnt want to be a burden to his daughter. Only when they were in the pce would his daughter be able to fight? Su Qing looked solemnly at the mansion that was engulfed in mes. This was the first time she had encountered a great challenge since the founding of the Great Tang and the greatest crisis she had encountered since she transmigrated. Xiao Zeyu heard the explosion in the pce and ordered his guards to check what was happening. When he heard that the Grand Preceptors Residence had been bombed, he didnt even bother to remove his dragon robe before taking a carriage to the Grand Preceptors Residence. On the way, he met a group of men in ck. They were all holding samurai swords and dressed the same as the people he killed in Japan. The guards and the killers were fighting. These Japanese killers could turn invisible, and once they turned invisible, the guards couldnt find them. Xiao Zeyu had fought with these people before and knew how to crack it. He took out the pistol Su Qing gave him and shot the man in ck. Every time the man in ck was invisible, he would be hit by a bullet and reveal his tracks. The guards quickly subdued them. Seeing that the assassination failed, these peoplemitted suicide by biting the poison. Only one ck-clothed man who was knocked unconscious did not have time to bite the poison andmit suicide, leaving him alive. Xiao Zeyu rushed to the Grand Preceptors Residence while Su Qing brought her parents and younger brother back to the pce. The two met on the way. Qing er. Xiao Zeyu saw Su Qing and exited the carriage in a hurry. As he was about to talk about the explosion, he saw his inws. His worried heart immediately calmed down. Father-inw, mother-inw, its good that youre fine. Lets return to the pce first. Su Qing told Xiao Zeyu that it was hazardous to travel like this. Su Qing suddenly had a bad feeling as the carriages headed back. This feeling of danger had saved her many times, so she trusted her intuition very much. Danger alert, danger alert. The systems voice suddenly sounded sharp and ear-piercing. What happened? Su Qing asked the system, and the system replied, [The system detected a bomb.] Shuisheng, take my parents and retreat. Su Qing ordered the convoy to stop. What happened? Xiao Zeyu asked Su Qing. Su Qing didnt tell him that there was a bomb. I need to check it, she said. Xiao Zeyu ordered his men to protect Su Hanxuans family. He stood beside Su Qing and said, Well face the same difficulties together as husband and wife. Alright. Su Qing nodded. As the two of them were talking, two men in ck suddenly appeared from the roof on the left. They threw two grenades at the ground before Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu flew up simultaneously, each kicking the grenade back. The grenade exploded in mid-air, and the guards immediately flew up to the roof to fight with the killers. Su Qing looked at the ground carefully. This road was made of bluestone. There was fresh soil in the cracks of the bluestone. It looked like someone had moved it. Su Qing didnt want the guards to die in vain, so she ordered everyone to retreat. She took out a grenade and threw it on the ground. Explosions sounded one after another, and the bombs buried along the road were all detonated. Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu looked at the smoke before them with a dark expression. The enemy had used this chain of attacks. Xiao Zeyu was loyal and would go to the Grand Preceptors residence. These assassins were just a cover. It was good if the assassination was sessful, but it didnt matter if it wasnt. The bombs they had nted along the way were their final trump card. Xiao Zeyu looked at the thick smoke before him, his eyes as sharp as a sword. He slowly said to Su Qing, Qing er, why dont we beat him at his own game? Chapter 682 - 682. Beat Him at His Own Game (2) Chapter 682:. Beat Him at His Own Game (2) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing looked into Xiao Zeyus eyes and smiled. The explosion has injured the Emperor and the Empress. Quickly return to the pce. Very soon, the guards were in chaos as they protected the Emperors carriage and ran swiftly towards the pce. On the way, they maintained vignce and did not allow anyone to approach. Very soon, the news spread through the streets. The Emperor, the Empress, and the Grand Preceptors family were all seriously injured from the explosion. The rumors spread very quickly. On the morning of the second day, Xiao Zeyu did not appear. The ministers all asked Qin Feng about Xiao Zeyus situation. Qin Feng shook his head and sighed, Hes still being treated. Everyone, you must be on guard and wait for the Emperor to recover. This was equivalent to indirectly confirming that Xiao Zeyu had been injured in an explosion. The officials in the court discussed it animatedly and were very uneasy. When they returned home, they were all like frightened birds. For three consecutive days, the Emperor did not attend court. The officials in the court discussed in private whether the Emperor and the Empress could pass this round. A country cannot live without a ruler! Should he appoint a crown prince? The Pce of Heavenly Purity was heavily guarded, and no one was allowed to approach it. Even the pce maids and eunuchs were not allowed. Only the Emperor and the Empresss guards could enter the Pce of Heavenly Purity. At this moment, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu were sitting in the Pce of Heavenly Purity, listening to the report of the secret agents. Xiao Zeyus expression was cold and solemn. Su Qings fingers gently tapped on the table; her face was as gloomy as the sky before the storm. Keep an eye on everyone in their house. Xiao Zeyu could confirm that there were three suspicious people after listening to the report of the secret agent, so he had the secret agent keep an eye on them.???? The Imperial City was still heavily guarded and only allowed entry. More troops were sent to search the entire city, and some were sent to guard the armory and ammunition warehouse of the Imperial City. Not a single rat was allowed in. The Rat couldnt hold it in in this tense atmosphere anymore and was ready to move out. Censors house In the evening, Jiang Baisheng came to the Imperial Censors Office and didnte out. At midnight, a team gathered in the Imperial Censors Office. This team opened a secret passage and quietly went out. There were explosives and grenades hidden in the secret passage. These people were carrying these two weapons as they came out of the outskirts of the West City. There were about 300 people on this team, and each of them was holding weapons and explosives. They were ready to blow up the gate of the West City and wee the team from outside the city. Isnt it a little too risky? Jiang Baisheng was wearing a ck night-traveling suit, covering his face with a mask. He looked at the dark forest and felt uneasy. Can the Emperor and the Empress be injured so easily? he whispered to Censor Zhang Song. No matter how powerful they are, they cant withstand the bomb. Dont worry. The secret agents I nted in the pce have spread the news. Today, they heard crying from the Pce of Heavenly Purity. I reckon that those two are already dead. Zhang Song was also dressed in ck. This was an opportunity. No one was in charge of the court, and the soldiers in the city were leaderless. If they did not take action now, when would they? I hope everything goes smoothly today. Jiang Baisheng muttered in a low voice. Zhang Song frowned and looked at him with disdain. He was timid and greedy. What a useless thing. As soon as they finished speaking, they saw mes around them as if it was daytime. The person standing at the front was none other than Zhang Jinglin. Shoot arrows. With Zhang Jinglins order, tens of thousands of arrows were fired. In an instant, less than half of the 300 men in ck were killed. Use grenades and explosives. Zhang Song shouted. A fragrance wafted in the air. Before these people could throw the grenades, their vision turned ck, and they all fell to the ground. The Empress medicine is effective. Zhang Jinglin looked at the unconscious men in ck and smiled. He ordered his men to go over and put away the explosives and grenades. Zhang Jinglin looked at the explosives and grenades that the soldiers had collected. The word Tang was written on them. These people were considered very resourceful to steal explosives and grenades from the heavily guarded gunpowder warehouse. If they were allowed to seed, the Great Tang would be destroyed. Fortunately, the Emperor and the Empress made a prompt decision. Otherwise, this malignant tumor would not have been removed. After capturing the men in ck, Zhong Yong led the soldiers to ambush at the western city gate. After the explosion, the city gate opened wide. The soldiers lying in ambush outside the city heard the explosion and saw the city gate open wide. They thought that the reinforcements from the city had already seeded. Kill, catch the dog emperor, and avenge the emperor. Themander shouted, and the army rode their horses into the city. However, just as they reached the city gate, they saw a group of soldiers rushing out from the city gate. Their number was twice that of theirs. The city wall was brightly lit, and they werepletely exposed to the enemys shooting range. Kill, leave no one alive. Zhong Yong sat majestically on the horses back. The iron hammer in his hand whistled as he swung it. Wherever the iron hammer went, brain matter sttered everywhere. The enemys army was thrown into disarray, and more than half of them soon were killed. Zhong Yong caught up with the enemy armymander with a hammer and hit him with the hammer. This person spat out blood and fell off his horse. The Xiao Family Army tied him up. The other enemy troops panicked when theirmander was captured and were soon defeated. Dont let any of them go, Zhong Yong ordered. The enemies were utterly wiped out in this battle, which was aplete victory. When Zhang Song and Jiang Baisheng woke up, they found they had already been imprisoned. The current Emperor was sitting on the upper seat and looking at them coldly. The two of them instantly fell into despair. It was over; all their efforts had gone to waste! Zhang Song, are you from Japan? Xiao Zeyu looked at Zhang Song and asked coldly. Zhang Song raised his head and closed his eyes for a while. Xiao Zeyu didnt rush him and just stared at him coldly. This Zhang Song was the new top scorerst year. His knowledge was first-ss, and he was very talented. He valued him very much. Because the court urgently needed talents, he made an exception and made him a censor. Who would have thought that he was the Third Prince of Japan? He had been hiding in the capital as a spy. Last year, he and Qing er had destroyed the East Ocean Kingdom. This kid had always wanted to restore the country, so he had been hiding in the imperial court after taking the examination. Im the Third Prince of Japan. You destroyed my country, and you killed my father and brother. If I dont take revenge, Ill be ashamed of myself. Since Ive fallen into your hands today, you can kill me or torture me. Zhang Song was still very unyielding, looking as though he was unafraid of death. Xiao Zeyu nodded his head: Your bones are still very tough. Alright, then,???? I shall grant you the right to execute you by a thousand cuts! This was the cruelest way to die. Only evil people would be executed by a thousand cuts, but to the little turnips of Japan, this wasnt even considered cruel. They werent worthy of being human, and what they did was a thousand times worse than this. Zhang Songs expression changed drastically. He was no longer as challenging as before. When the execution soldiers dragged him up, his legs were weak, and his body was trembling. You Im a prince; you cant torture me like this. Oh? Then light the skyntern first before you die. Xiao Zeyu looked coldly at Zhang Song. If it werent for them beating him at his own game, they wouldnt have been able to find this traitor. Since he felt that he was worthy of his prince status, he would add one more.. Chapter 683 - 683. Reunion Chapter 683:. Reunion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trante Jiang Baisheng was trembling in fear as he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Xiao Zeyu, Your Majesty, please spare me. Im not Japanese, Im.He deceived me. Jiang Baisheng regretted it to death. He fell in love with Li Xiangxiang at first sight at the temple fair. When he returned, he prepared a gift and asked the matchmaker to propose marriage. However, he heard the news that Li Wei sent Li Xiangxiang to the pce. At that time, Jiang Baisheng still had a glimmer of hope. The Emperor did not get close to women. Even if Li Xiangxiang were as beautiful as a fairy, he would not take her as a concubine. As long as she worked in the pce for three years, she could leave the pce and get married. He could wait for Li Xiangxiang for three years. However, what he did not expect was the news that the Emperor had beaten Li Xiangxiang to death. Jiang Baisheng cried for three days and fell ill. He hated the Emperor. When Zhang Song discovered he was dissatisfied with the Emperor, he coerced and bribed him to join his army. imperial Physician Jiang of the Imperial Academy of Medicine was Jiang Baishengs father. Jiang Baisheng often asked his father about the situation in the pce. Imperial Physician Jiang told him everything without any doubt. In addition, the guards at the armory were friends of Jiang Baisheng. Jiang Baisheng knew that he owed a lot of gambling debts outside and told Zhang Song. Zhang Song bribed this guard, and when he was on duty, he would steal explosives and grenades. He promised to give him an official title after he was done. That guard was also obsessed with stealing. It could be said that Zhang Song could obtain first-hand information so smoothly with Jiang Baishengs help. He was even more hateful than Zhang Song, so how could Xiao Zeyu let him off? You eat the food of the Great Tang, but you ruin the pot of the Great Tang. Its even more unforgivable for you to be theckey of the Japanese. Xiao Zeyu ordered Jiang Baisheng to be executed by a thousand cuts. The men of the Jiang family were captured and sent to Jingshi Dao. All the women were sold as enved people. When Imperial Physician Jiang learned about his sons actions, he mmed his head against the ground before the ancestral tablets. After clearing out the Japanese spies in the capital, Xiao Zeyu ordered the navy to go to sea and wipe out all the remaining Japanese. The Great Tang had entered a golden age, and the surrounding countries had taken the initiative to express their goodwill. Xiao Zeyu did not bully these small countries and opened up trade routes. Everyone had money to earn and food to eat. Who still wanted to fight? Half a monthter, He Yulins health improved under Su dings treatment. When he appeared in front of all the officials, everyone was shocked. This subject thanks Your Majesty for saving my life. He Yulin knelt on the ground with tears in his eyes. Back then, he had listened to Zhang Songs instigation and grudged against the Emperor and the Empress. It was the Empress who had let bygones be bygones and saved him. Now, he hade to a realization. Zhang Jinglins ability was evident to all. He was indeed more suitable to be the Crown Princes Grand Tutor. A year of good weather had passed. On the eve of the New Year, Su Qing personally cooked a reunion dinner. When she saw meat, she felt disgusted. Xiao Zeyu hurriedly took her pulse. Su ding smiled as she looked at him. Seeing Xiao Zeyus eyes light up, she smiled. The pce was now equipped with electric lights. She was the one who pulled din Tie along to develop the windmill to generate electricity. With electricity, it was much more convenient. No matter how many candles were lit, they could not achieve the effect of an electricmp. The pce was as bright as day. Xiao Zeyu asked Su ding happily, Qing er, are you pregnant? Yes. Su ding smiled and nodded. The imperial physicians in the pce would typically check the Empress and the Emperors pulse daily. Su ding himself was a divine physician, so they did not need to do so. Since her period hadnt arrived, she had taken her pulse. After confirming it was a happy pulse, she didnt tell Xiao Zeyu, waiting to surprise him on New Years Day. Thats great. Xiao Zeyu was extremely happy. The more children he had, the better. Yang Ruxue and Yang Rubing looked at each other with their big bellies. Su ding was only four months away from the child in their belly. When the time came, his uncle, auntie, and nephew would grow up together. It snowed on the eve of the Lunar New Year. It was rare to see snow in Beijing. The children ran out to chase the snow and y. Zhang dirui was now Ziqis study partner. The two little boys were not as naughty as Yun er. Yun er was sweeping snow all over the courtyard, saying that she wanted to use the snow to build a small white house. Su ding used gunpowder to make fireworks and firecrackers for the children to y with. Yun er loved to hold the Cihua in her hand and shake it. The bright Cihuasughter was as pleasant as silver bells. The two little boys lit a fire and then covered their ears to look at the sky. Xiao Chen was tired as an uncle. He had to look after Yun er and take care of Ziqi. At the same time, his heart ached when he saw the firecrackers. Ultimately, he forgot his identity as an uncle and set off firecrackers with Ziqi and the others. He lit the small firecrackers, filling the ground with red flowers. Su ding pulled Xiao Zeyu to the courtyard to apany the children in setting off firecrackers. Yang Ruxue and Yang Rubing stood at the entrance of the Pce of Heavenly Purity with their pregnant bellies as they watched them set off firecrackers. Beautiful fireworks blossomed in the sky, and the children jumped happily. They shouted at Su Qing in admiration, Mother is so awesome! The Empress Aunt is so awesome! Sis, youre amazing. Xiao di and Little Lingling were dancing in the air with their red capes draped over their shoulders, having a great time! This New Year was too lively, din Feng happily looked at his great-grandson and great-granddaughter. Unfortunately, his daughter and son-inw didnt see this warm scene. Su Hanxuan and Luan dingshan held their breaths as they watched the children ying in the courtyard. Su Hanxuan smiled and said to Luan Qingshan, If only Zhou Bo were here. He would like to drink Qingers new wine. -Yeah, hes been gone for a few months. Im still waiting for him to name my child! Luan dingshan nodded in agreement. He waited for Zhou Bo to name the child in Rubings stomach. Now, he knew that the Taoist priests power was boundless. With his blessing, the child would grow up healthily. She still hoped that the child in Rubings stomach was a son. Although she said a daughter was just as good, it would be even better if it were a son. Haha, why dont we flip through the ssics and choose a few names first? Its more reliable than waiting for him. Haha! Su Hanxuanughed loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Zhou Bos voice. How can I not be drinking? Priest Zhou. Su Hanxuan and Luan dingshan looked at Zhou Bo in surprise. Why was he so elusive? He coulde and go freely in the pce. Martial Uncle. Xiao Zeyu saw Zhou Bo and stopped setting off firecrackers. He walked over and bowed to him. Uncle, Happy New Year. Okay, okay. Heres a red packet for you. Zhou Bo grinned as he took out an Evil Repelling Talisman and gave it to Xiao Zeyu. Xiao Zeyu didnt know whether tough or cry. Uncles Master had just sent him away. Uncles Master, Happy New Year. Su ding walked over and called out to Zhou Bo. Zhou Bo looked at her and smiled. ding girl, you built an orphanage, a home for the elderly, a home for the disabled, and even a hospital for the poor. You gave free seeds to the poor and taught them to farm, raise silkworms, and weave cloth. Youve done a lot of good things! Didnt you say that I should do more good deeds? Su ding smiled. In the past, she didnt care about life and death. She didnt have anything to worry about. Now, she had parents, children, and a husband. She couldnt give up any of them. After killing so many people, it was time to do something good to make up for it.. Chapter 684 - 684. Hundred Flower Garden Chapter 684:. Hundred Flower Garden Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She had plenty of money she could not spend in a few lifetimes. Since she could not carry it when she was alive or dead, she would do some good deeds! The orphanage was established because of that pregnant woman. Zhang Song killed that pregnant woman to spread rumors and nder her. Otherwise, that child would not have lost his mother. The old peoples home was built because of the rule of the imperial court. If a person did not die at the age of 60, they would have to dig a hole and bury them alive or throw them into the mountains to fend for themselves. The main reason was that there was not enough food to eat. The old people could not work to support themselves and were mercilessly abandoned. Su Qing had set up the nursing home to take care of these old people who had lost their ability to work and were about to be sent to the mountains to wait for death. Poor hospitals were opened for the poor who couldnt afford to see a doctor. Su Qing trained a group of female doctors and discussed with Xiao Zeyu to break themandment that women couldnt enter the court as officials. Women could also be officials if they were talented and capable. After a year, Su Qing raised the status of women in society. It was no longer like the past, where men were superior to women. With Xiao Zeyu as an example, the officials in the court did not have three wives or four concubines. They all obediently watched over their wives. Unless their wives were infertile, they could only report to the court to take in concubines. However, Su Qing did not give them this chance. Some infertile women would give birth to a baby the following year after taking a few pills. There was an official who wanted to kill his wife to marry his beloved concubine. Zhang Jinglin found out and beheaded him in the market. With this precedent, no one dared to have any other thoughts. Taoist priest, Happy New Year. Luan Hong was wearing a purple-red cotton robe with white fox fur at the cor. She looked as beautiful as an unmarried girl. She held her sleeping daughter m her arms and smiled as she wished the Taoist priest a happy new year. This child? Zhou Bos eyes lit up when he saw the daughter in Luan Hongs arms. Luan Hong looked at him nervously. Taoist priest, whats wrong? Train this child well. She will bring glory to your family. Zhou Bo stopped there. He didnt borate on the girls fate. He took out a talisman and handed it to Luan Hong. Put this on her. The doll is too weak now. Thank you, Daoist Priest. Luan Hong knew that Zhou Bos talisman was very effective, so she took it and thanked him excitedly. Yun er tilted her head and looked at Zhou Bo. This child did not have stage fright at all. Her big eyes sparkled as she greeted him in a childish voice. Hello, Grandpa. Hello! Zhou Bo liked Yun er very much. He bent down and picked her up. This child is amazing! Zhou Bo looked at Yun er and smiled at Su Qing. She has to marry far away. You have to be willing! When she heard that her daughter would marry far away, Su Qing thought of Xiao Ying. She almost lost her life because of that! Therefore, Su Qing would never let her daughter marry far away. She could find a good family in the Tang Empire, and if anyone dared to bully Yun er under her nose, she could live a carefree life. Zhou Bo saw through Su Qings thoughts andughed. You cant stop a child from growing up. Su Qing didnt think much of it. She didnt believe that she couldnt stop her. She didnt want to talk about it anymore, so she changed the topic to the wine that Zhou Bo was most interested in. Old Daoist,e in and taste my newly brewed Qu wine. Alright, alright. I came back just to drink the wine that Qing girl brewed! Zhou Bo couldnt wait any longer when he heard about the wine. He put Yun er on the ground and happily followed Su Qing into the house to drink. A good snow was a sign of a bumper harvest. The following year, the weather was good. Su Qings seeds had been nted in over half of the city. Her manor was growing high-yield rice and wheat this year. The coarse grain was enough, and the fine was the main meal. The rice that was grown was polished until it was crystal clear. It was worth as much as gold in other countries. It was precious. The ordinary people of the Tang Empire lived afortable life by farming. They were naturally grateful to the Empress. Some families even burned incense to Su Qing daily, praying to the heavens to bless the Empress with a long life. This year, Su Qings second child was born. She gave birth to triplets, all boys. There were five children, four boys and one girl. Yun er was even more doted on. Yang Rubing gave birth to a son, and Luan Qingshan went to the ancestral hall to thank the ancestors for their blessings. Yang Ruxue gave birth to a daughter, and she used all the love she owed Su Qing to her daughter. Little Chen was now an older brother who doted on his sister. He no longer chased after Xiao Qi and Little Lingling. He spent his free time by his sisters side and loved her very much. In the blink of an eye, three years had passed. In April this year, the flowers that Su Qing had grown in the Forbidden City had bloomed. She had gathered all the womenfolk of the ministers families into the pce to admire the flowers. Who wouldnt want to take a look at the Empresss Hundred Flower Garden? Almost all the youngdies from Jingzhong hade. Su Qing feared they would be too reserved, so she thoughtfully prepared some snacks. She took out the tomatoes, cantaloupes, cucumbers, and radishes she had grown in the greenhouse and ced them on the small table for everyone to eat as they pleased. Although Su Qing had given birth to five children, she still looked young and elegant. She was so beautiful that she looked like she had walked out of a painting. She sat on her seat and looked at the youngdies who hade to admire the flowers. It had been three years, and Li Danius mourning period had ended. She and Shuisheng had promised to find a suitable wife for Li Daniu, and now it was time to choose one. To be honest, Su Qing wasnt even so concerned about choosing a consort for him. This guys eyes were hurting from watching. Qing er, do you have any suitable candidates? After Xiao Zeyu returned from court, he went straight to the Hundred Flowers Garden to look for Su Qing. The first thing he asked was if he had found a suitable person. Drink some tea. Theres no hurry. You have to choose carefully. Su Qing handed Xiao Zeyu a cup of tea. The tea culture of the Central ins was extensive and profound, and she had researched this for the past year. She had visited all the mountains and felt that the climate in the province of Anhui was the best, and the tea leaves produced were also the best, so she had reserved the tea from Anhui for Imperial Tea. When the tea leaves came down, the imperial court would purchase all of them, package them, and sell them abroad to make a lot of money. Su Qings tea house was the most profitable in the country. Even Su Hanxuan admired his daughters business skills. She was a business genius whom the position of Empress had dyed! Not bad, Qing er is thoughtful! Xiao Zeyu drank tea and saw the tomatoes and melons on the table. His eyes lit up. Try this. Su Qing handed Xiao Zeyu a cup of milk tea. This was something she made for fun. It was much better than the one she drank in Tartan. She had added the pearls in it ording to modern methods. Delicious. Qing er, what is this? Xiao Zeyu took a sip and began to praise her. His mouth was already filled with love from Qing er. She always made delicacies that he had never tasted before and had never disappointed him. Milk Tea. Su Qing smiled and picked up the cup. She made herself a red bean milk tea. It was good for beauty and taste. Not only did she drink it herself, but thedies also had a good time today. She made milk tea, ice cream, and egg tarts, girls favorites in ancient times. Just as Su Qing was about to order the pce maids to send milk tea to the youngdies, she saw a youngdy using a fan to catch butterflies. She pointed at her and asked Xiao Zeyu, Emperor, what do you think of that girl? Chapter 685 - 685. Falling Into The Water Chapter 685:. Falling Into The Water Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu followed Su Qings finger and saw a youngdy in a light blue dress holding a fan and ying with a dish. The girl was beautiful. She had a delicate round face, big ck eyes, and a red toot mouth. She looked yful and cute. When she smiled, her side profile and innocent appearance were a little like Xiao Ying s. Xiao Zeyu nodded. Shes a good match for Daniu. Whose daughter is she? Su Qing saw that Xiao Zeyu had also taken a liking to her, so she called the eunuch over and asked him, Whose youngdy is that? Its Assistant Minister Wu Dis daughter, Wu Wanrong. When the eunuch saw Su Qing asking, he hurriedly reported. His task was to discover the situation of the youngdies who came today. It had taken him a lot of effort! Yes! Su Qing nodded. Tell me about her personality, hobbies, and if shes engaged. Investigate everything! She had to ensure the youngdy was not engaged before she could arrange a marriage for Li Daniu. Even the Emperor could not break up lovebirds. Yes. The eunuch bowed in agreement and ran off to investigate. The wives of those officials were incredibly grateful to Su Qing. Because the Empress and her men did not dare to take concubines, their lives werefortable. These wives wanted to build a good rtionship with Su Qing and came to pay their respects to the Empress wave after wave. Su Qing did not bother to put on the airs of an Empress to them. She was getting increasingly annoyed at being the Empress. How could there be such broken rules in farming? Very soon, the eunuch came back with a report. Reporting to the Empress, Miss Wu is twenty years old. She had a pre-arranged marriage. However, before she could get married, the man was killed by a horse. No one dared to propose marriage again. This kind of thing was known as a harsh life in ancient times. Noble families were very taboo about this kind of thing. ording to them, she could only be a second wife, and it had to be an ordinary family. Good families would not locate such a girl. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing looked at each other. They didnt believe in this, but that didnt mean that Li Daniu didnt believe it either. They still had to ask Lt Daniu. They couldnt do bad things with good intentions. They decided to see if there was a more suitable girl. Wu Wanrong was put aside first. After the garden party, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu didnt choose a suitable candidate, which worried them. Reporting to the emperor, Li Yanguan hase to pay his respects. Just as Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu were at their wits end, Li Daniu arrived. Time was a good thing. After three years of experience, Li Daniu had matured. His every move carried a sense of calmness, and his gaze was confident and calm. Daniu, youre in luck. The pce holds a Hundred Flower Banquet today, so stay, and lets eat together! Xiao Zeyu was very happy to see Li Daniu. It just so happened that this Hundred Flower Banquet was held to choose a wife for him. He had sent a letter to Li Daniu asking him toe today, but he hadnt seen him by noon. He had thought that Li Daniu wouldnt be able toe! This subject thanks the emperor. Li Daniu was still being polite. After three years of being an official, he had learned to be respectful and not address Xiao Zeyu by his name like before. Why are you so polite? Xiao Zeyu was very disappointed. He was getting more and more tired of being the Emperor. It was better to be free and unfettered in the Peach Blossom Cove. Li Daniu raised his head and looked at Xiao Zeyu with a conflicted expression! In his heart, he also wanted to call him Shuisheng like before. Brothers could talk without any worries. They could put their arms around each others shoulders and drink to their hearts content. Help! Someone fell into the water! Just as Li Daniu and Xiao Zeyu talked, they heard someone calling for help. A few girls surrounded theke and called for help. In the pond, a girl was struggling desperately. It seemed that she had already drunk a few mouthfuls of water. She gradually sank to the bottom of the water. Her long ck hair and a fan with a lotus flower floated on the waters surface. Li Daniu turned around and jumped into theke to save her without thinking. A few guards also jumped into the water to save her, but Li Daniu was one step ahead and pulled the girl up to the shore. Su Qing walked over to save her. When she saw the girls face clearly, she was stunned momentarily. Wasnt this the youngdy of the Wu family, Wu Wanrong? Was there such a coincidence? She was just about to introduce Wu Wanrong to Li Daniu when he saved her. In ancient times, it was said that men and women should not be close to each other. Li Daniu was too eager to save people and did not care about this. He carried the girl out of the water. Under everyones watchful eyes, Wu Wanrong was considered to have lost her innocence. Unless she married the person who saved her, she could forget about marrying anyone else in this lifetime. Su Qing woke Wu Wanrong up. This girl was also powerful. After waking up, she jumped into theke without hesitation. There was no need to live if she lost her innocence. What are you doing? Su Qing grabbed Wu Wanrongs arm and threw her to the ground. I went through so much trouble to save you. Who are you going to face if you want to die? Niangniang, I have no face to continue living. Wu Wanrong cried until she was in tears. Her clothes were drenched, and the curves of her body could be seen at a nce. She covered her chest with both hands and felt that everyones eyes were staring at her. She wished there was a crack in the ground to hide in, and she had no face to continue living. Su Qing was furious. The ancient people were pedantic. Seeing Wu Wanrongs drenched body and clothes sticking to her body, Li Daniu might have been too anxious when he saved her and pulled down the girls sleeve, revealing a snow-white arm. One could imagine how much psychological pressure Wu Wanrong was under. She had just asked someone to bring some clothes for Wu Wanrong to put on when she saw Li Daniu take off his coat and cover Wu Wanrong with it. He looked at her guiltily. Su Qings heart skipped a beat. He wanted to see what Li Daniu was going to do. Perhaps he had unintentionally nted a willow tree to make a shade! Seeing Wu Wanrong crying so desperately, Li Daniu decided to pay for his mistake. He walked over and squatted in front of Wu Wanrong, saying earnestly, -If you dont mind, I will send someone to your house tomorrow to propose marriage. She cursed her husband. My brother died because of her. Hearing that Li Daniu wanted to marry Wu Wanrong, someone in the crowd could not wait to jump out and nder her. Li Daniu frowned and looked over. He saw a sweet-looking girl. She frowned and red at Wu Wanrong, sweat-drenched as if she were a vixen. Her eyes were very vicious. When Wu Wanrong saw her, her face instantly turned ashen. She closed her eyes, and tears gushed out. The word jinx was engraved on her and could not be washed away in this lifetime. Li Daniu felt that this little girl was too unkind. She spoke ill of this drowning girl in front of so many people. When he saw Wu Wanrongs sad appearance, his heart softened. He said in a harsh tone, Im not afraid. Im tough. You The girl in the pink dress was the daughter of Imperial Censor Yan. When she saw that Li Daniu wanted to marry Wu Wanrong without hesitation, her face turned red with anger. She red at Wu Wanrong resentfully and pointed at her nose as she scolded, Wu Wanrong, you deliberately fell into the water to seduce men! A good woman will not marry two husbands. If you marry someone, you will be cursed by the world. If I were you, I would hang myself with a piece of white silk an not live in the world. Su Qings expression changed. Was this girl trying to force Wu Wanrong to her death? What a vicious mouth.. Where were you when she fell into the water just now? Chapter 686 - 686. Li Daniu’s Fate Chapter 686:. Li Danius Fate Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Su Qing red at Censor Yans daughter. Censor Yans wife was so frightened that she quickly came to plead for mercy. Your Majesty, please forgive my child for being young and speaking without restraint. Lan er, quickly apologize to the Empress. Niangniang, this subjects daughter was wrong. Although Yan Yn was unwilling, she was frightened when she saw Su Qings anger. She had heard of the Empresss power and was so frightened that she hurriedly kowtowed and admitted her mistake. Tell me, where were you when she fell into the water just now? Did you push her? Su Qing didnt let her go just because Yan Yn apologized. Wu Wanrongs fall into the water was strange. She was still chasing butterflies. Why did she suddenly fall into the water? Yan Yn looked like she wanted Wu Wanrong dead. She was suspicious. I I was admiring the flowers! Yan Yn panicked when she saw Su Qing refusing to budge. Its youYou knocked me down. At this moment, Wu Wanrong also pulled herself together from her despair. She looked at Yan Yn with grief and anger. Just now, she was chasing after the butterfly and didnt pay attention. Someone hit her and fell into the water. When she fell into the water, she looked at the shore and saw Yan Yns gloomy eyes. She wanted to kill her. Youre talking nonsense, youre talking nonsense. Yan Yn saw Wu Wanrong pointing at her and crying. You jinxed my brother to death and even tried to kill me. Wu Wanrong, youre too vicious. Su Qing nced around and asked thedies, Whoever saw the situation just now can report to Manager Lin. I wont say your name. Yan Yn panicked even more. She looked helplessly at the youngdies and madams around her with pleading eyes. Thedies avoided her pleading eyes. The Empress would get to the bottom of this so that they couldnt help Yan Yn. imperial Censor Yans wife panicked. She looked at the few madams she had a good rtionship with and wanted them to testify for her daughter. If she harmed someone under the Empresss eyes, the woman would die. Imperial Censor Yans wife was suspicious of her daughter. She hated Wu Wanrong so much that she could do such a thing. Empress, the secret guards havee to report that it was indeed Miss Yan who knocked Miss Wu into theke. Manager Lin came over to report that the people in this garden party wereplicated. Many royal secret guards were scattered in the courtyard, hiding in corners not discovered by others. Thesedies couldnt see them, but they could see their every move. Two secret guards saw how Yan Yn had pushed someone and reported it to the chief, who then reported it to the Emperor and Empress. Men, take Yan Yn away and beat her to death. Xiao Zeyu ordered with a dark expression. To harm people in the Imperial Pce, such a vicious person must not be allowed to live. Yan Yn was so scared that her legs went weak when she heard that she was going to be beaten to death. She kowtowed desperately and begged for mercy. Spare me, Emperor, spare me, Empress. Yan Yn was so regretful that she impulsively pushed Wu Wanrong into the water. She just wanted to make Wu Wanrong look bad, not kill anyone. Now, she had put herself in danger. Emperor, please spare her life. Imperial Censor Yans wife kneeled on the ground with an ashen face to plead for her daughter. She knew that it was useless to plead for her daughter. She would not have brought her daughter here if she had known earlier. She thought that she would have a chance to meet the royal family when she entered the pce. She did not expect her daughter to lose her life. Censor Yan failed to educate his daughter properly and is not worthy of being a minister. He is ordered to be removed from his position and demoted to amoner. Xiao Zeyus face was as dark as water. He ordered to dismiss Censor Yan from his official position and expelled him from the capital. Censor Yans wife suddenly copsed to the ground. Yan Yn cried and begged for mercy. The royal guards dragged her away. She grabbed the ground with both hands but still couldnt get up. She was frightened. At this time, she remembered Wu Wanrong. Sister Wanrong, save me. Wu Wanrong was shivering in the cold. When she heard Yan Yns plea for help she turned her face away. Su Qing was delighted. This girl was not a saint. Su Qing would not think she was kind if she begged for mercy. She would only think that she was hypocritical. Yan Yn had disrupted the garden party, and all the madams and youngdies were scared out of their wits. How could they be in the mood to admire the flowers? The garden is over. Go back! Su Qing coldly announced that there was no need to hold the next Hundred Flower Banquet. Wu Wanrongs mother thanked Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu and then went to thank Li Daniu. Ill ask the matchmaker to propose marriageter. Li Daniu promised Madam Wu. After the scene, he felt even more pitiful for Wu Wanrong. She would only have a dead end if he did not marry her. Theres no need to hire a matchmaker. Ill be the matchmaker. Xiao Zeyu spoke up from the side. This was what it meant to be able to reap the benefits. He and Qing er had initially wanted to bestow Wu Wanrong with Li Daniu, and now it was the perfect time to push the boat with the current. It was a great honor for the Emperor to grant a marriage. Wu Wanrong and her mother knelt to thank him. This could be considered a blessing in disguise. Seeing the tall and sturdy Li Daniu, she was delighted with her future husband. Xiao Zeyu personally arranged Li Danius marriage. The wedding was grand, and after the couple married, they went to the pce to thank Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu for their marriage. The couple loved each other and lived a very happy life. Six years had passed in the blink of an eye. Xiao Zeyu was busy with government affairs every day. He couldnt catch up with Su Qings footsteps. She would go out to tour the mountains and rivers every year and be gone for months at a time. Xiao Zeyu was highly envious. Ziqi and Yun er were about to turn 14. When a girl reached 14, she would be betrothed to someone else. When a boy reached 14, he could also start a family and a business. Xiao Zeyu had brought Ziqi to court daily since the beginning of the year. He deliberately let his son express his opinions when he approved the memorials. Ziqi had a unique understanding of government affairs. He also knew the responsibility on his shoulders and had always been very hardworking. The triplets had no interest in government affairs. The eldest was obsessed with martial arts, the second was obsessed with calligraphy and Chinese painting, and his calligraphy was beautiful. The third was even more extreme. He liked to make traps and had to acknowledge Qin Tie as his master. Moreover, he was better than his master. The traps he made were very exquisite, and even Qin Tie praised his talent. In their family, there was no such thing as a prince fighting for the throne. No one wanted the throne. The one who was affected was Ziqi. Only he silently took responsibility. Yun er had grown up into a youngdy. When she grew up, her facial features resembled Su Qings. However, Su Qing was too cold and aloof, while Yun er was as passionate as fire. Wherever she went, she broughtughter and joy. Yun er loved riding a horse and shooting arrows. Her double arrows were simr to Xiao Zeyus style in the past. She liked to wear red and ride a date red horse like a burning cloud floating freely. Yun er did not like to study, and Su Qing never forced her. As long as she grew up happily, it was fine. This month was the season for tea leaves. Su Qing rushed to Anhui to check on the purchase of imperial tea. Without her at home, Yun er was even more essible. Today, she had disguised herself as a man and took her brother to the casino to gamble. The siblings had won so much that their hands were pale. When the casino boss saw that the two children had won so much of his money, he ordered people to keep an eye on them. He would snatch the money back when the two of them were alone.. Chapter 687 - 687. Hero Saving The Beauty Chapter 687:. Hero Saving The Beauty Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Yun er had enough fun and won enough, she left the gambling den with her eldest of the triplets. Because they wanted toe to a ce like the gambling den, the two little ones thought of a way to get rid of the guards after leaving the pce. Now, the two siblings were alone. After they left the gambling den, they did not return to the pce. It was not easy for them toe out. Yun er took her brother to the teahouse again. Since she listened to storytelling with her mother in the restaurant, she has be addicted to storytelling. After leaving the gambling den, she walked towards the restaurant. The thugs of the gambling den wanted to follow them to a ce where there was no one, but the siblings went to ces with people. There was no time to wait any longer, so the thugs found a thief to steal back the silver notes that Yun er had won. Yun er and her brother, Zi Song, did not know they were being followed. They were bumped into just as they were about to enter the restaurant. Yun er rubbed her shoulder, was hurt from the bump, and scolded him unhappily, What are you doing? Why are you charging around? Sorry, sorry. The thief had already seeded. He smiled and apologized to Yun er. His attitude was very good. After apologizing, he wanted to leave, but Zi Song grabbed him. He turned around and shouted at his sister, Sis, hes a thief. You dare to steal from me? You smashed my hand. Yun er hurriedly searched her pocket and found the silver notes missing. She was instantly furious. She had just scolded the thief for breaking her hand when Zi Song broke his hand directly. Ah! Ah! The thief screamed. He was trembling in pain. He begged for mercy. Little ancestor, please spare me. I wont do it again. Yun ers face darkened as she took the silver notes from his pocket. The little girls temper was like fire. Today, this kid was unlucky to have stolen from her. Yun er took the soft whip Su Qing had made for her and whipped the thief until he rolled on the ground. Many people surrounded her to watch the show. When they heard that it was a fight against thieves, everyone said it was a good fight. After themotion, a group of horses arrived at the restaurants entrance. A tall and handsome young man rode in front of them. He wore a crown on his head, a white robe, and a golden belt around his waist. He had a high nose bridge and deep eyes and didnt look like a Central insman. The young man riding the tall horse frowned when he saw the mess before him. He dismounted and handed the horse to his attendant. He didnt watch themotion and walked straight into the restaurant. The waiter was worried that the door would be blocked and affect his business. When he saw a customer, he hurriedly came over to wee him. Are there any seats on the second floor? The young man asked the waiter. He looked like a foreigner but spoke fluently in the Central insnguage. His voice was maic and cold, and he had a dignified temperament. Although he was young, he was still not to be underestimated. Yes, there is a window seat on the second floor. The waiter had sharp eyes. He could tell from the young mans temperament that he was rich or noble. His attitude was very enthusiastic. The young man did not waste any time. He followed the waiter to the second floor and sat by the window. He saw Yun er beating up the thief downstairs from his seat. The young man only frowned and looked away. Sir, what would you like to eat? The young man didnt say anything. His attendant ordered the waiter, Bring up all your signature dishes! The waiter was amused. After the waiter left, the young man looked downstairs again. Suddenly, his eyes turned cold, and he jumped down from upstairs. Young Master. The few attendants were frightened and jumped out of the window. The waiter turned around. There was no one left. Should the dishes be served or not? Downstairs, Yun er pped her hands proudly after teaching the thief a lesson. Just as she was about to put away the soft whip, she was pushed violently and staggered forward. Who is it? Yun er was almost pushed down. She was so angry that she turned around and whipped him. Her brother, Zi Song, grabbed her wrist. Sister, that person saved you. Only then did Yun er see the handsome young man standing behind her with his hands behind his back and the two men lying on the ground with daggers. Yun er was immediately attracted by the young man. He was so handsome! The girls heart thumped, and her face turned red. Zi Song walked over and bowed deeply to the youth. Thank you for saving my life, Young Master. Youre wee. The young man was still cold and indifferent. His gaze only lingered on Yun ers face for a moment before he withdrew his gaze. He disliked the fact that there were too many people surrounding him. The young man did not go through the main entrance of the restaurant. He flew up and jumped onto the second floor. Yun er saw the young mans elegant figure, her eyes lit up with colorful stars. He was too handsome, too cool! Sister, we should thank our benefactor. Zi Song suggested to his sister that if this young master had not saved her, her sister would have been ambushed by those two people. Even if she did not die, she would have been injured. Alright, it should be. Yun er was naturally happy. She also imitated the young mans appearance and jumped into the restaurant. However, she did not have the elegance and grace of the other party. She almost fell and clung to the window frame with her hands in a sorry state. The young man turned around and saw Yun er. A smile appeared on his cold face. He reached out and pulled Yun er in through the window. He teased mischievously, Brother, did you climb up? Yun ers face turned red. She had wanted to learn from the young mans elegance but did not expect to be embarrassed. Zi Song walked up the stairs and saw his sisters embarrassed face. He widened his eyes in surprise. His sister was so thick-skinned, yet she was blushing. This was the first time he saw such a shy look. Brother, thank you for your help just now. Although Zi Song was only eleven years old, the young man had the demeanor of a Jianghu hero. He hugged his tiny fists and spoke frankly. Youre wee. The young man smiled and waved his hand. He suddenly felt that these two brothers were fascinating and invited them to stay for dinner. Two little brothers, if you dont mind, why dont you join us for a drink? Alright. These words were precisely what Yun er wanted. She did not hesitate at all. She did not even give in and agreed happily. When the three young boys sat up, they became the most eye-catching scenery in the restaurant. Yun er looked like a jade sculpture, Zi Song looked like a tiger, and the young boys exotic looks were even more eye-catching. The three little ones became more and more congenial as they talked. They asked the waiter to bring the best wine in the restaurant. Yun er poured a bowl of wine for the young man and smiled at him. This wine is a little bad. My mother The wine brewed by my mother is the best. When possible, Ill treat you to a drink. Alright, alright. The young man smiled and agreed, but in his heart, he did not think much of it. He felt that no wine was as good as the Overlord Drunk. That was the best wine in the world. Brother, whats your name? Are you here to visit rtives or Zi Song suddenly asked. He had saved his sister and even drank with her for half a day. He forgot to ask about his brothers life. What if he couldnt find him when he wanted to thank him? Im Yelu Hongyi; Im here to visit rtives in the capital. Yelu Hongyi reported his life. Yun er and Zi Song looked at each other. This surname was too familiar! It couldnt be such a coincidence, right? Zi Song cupped his fists at Yelu Hongyi and asked tentatively, Brother Yelu, where is your hometown? Chapter 688 - 688. Accident Chapter 688:. ident Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Tartan. Yelu Hongyi and Zi Song appreciated each other and didnt think of hiding anything. When Zi Song asked, he told the truth. Tartan? My aunt is in Tartan. Yun er looked at Yelu Hongyi excitedly. She didnt expect this young hero to be her uncles nsman. I heard from Imperial Mother that Uncle was the hero who saved Aunt and created a good marriage back then! Your aunt? Yelu Hongyi heard Yun ers words and looked at her. His smile was very gentle. You can tell me your aunts name. When I return to the country, I will take good care of her. Yelu Hongyi was rarely so enthusiastic. He hit it off with these two brothers, and helping to care for his rtives was just a small matter for him. My aunt? My aunt doesnt need you to take care of her. Do you want to be an official? If you want to be an official, Ill let my father Write a letter to Auntie! Yun er raised her small face proudly. Her aunt was the empress of Tartan. When she returned to the pce, she would tell her father to write a letter to her aunt, asking her to give this young hero an official position. Oh? Brother, is your aunt that powerful? Yelu Hongyi raised his eyebrows. Why didnt he know who in Tartan was so capable? How could he casually arrange an official position for someone? Anyway, dont worry about it. Just tell me if you want to be an official or not. If you want, Ill help you. Yun1 er said confidently as she looked at Yelu Hongyi with big eyes. . Haha, alright, then Ill have to trouble you, brother. Yelu Hongyis eyes shed with coldness. He wanted to see who this brothers aunt was. This meal is on me. Which ry station is Brother Yelu staying at? Ill send someone to deliver the letter to you tonight. Yun er saw that Yelu Hongyi wanted to be an official and smiled happily. She immediately asked him which station he was staying at. I havent booked a courier station yet! Yelu Hongyi hesitated for a moment. After entering the city, they came to the restaurant to eat and then proceeded to find the ry station. How about this? After dinner, Zi Song and I will take you to the courier station. Seeing that Yelu Hongyi didnt book a courier station, Yun er became concerned. Yelu Hongyi was a guest from afar, and she was the host. Ha, thank you. Yelu Hongyi agreed without batting an eyelid. He wanted to see where these two brothers would arrange for him. After dinner, Yun er and Zi Song had Yelu Hongyi wait for them in the restaurant. The two siblings took the waist token and went directly to the royal ry station. This ry station only received officials from other counties. Ordinary people were not qualified to stay. Seeing Yun er and Zi Song take out the waist tokens of the princess and prince, the station chief did not dare to be negligent. He quickly packed two rooms and waited for the distinguished guests to move in. Yun erined that the mattress theyid was too thin and ordered him to add threeyers of mattresses. After adding threeyers of mattresses, she stillined that it was not enough and asked him toy a nket before he was satisfied. The post station chief followed suit with a bitter face. This standard was enough to entertain foreign envoys. What kind of distinguished guest did the princess want to entertain? After making arrangements, Yun er and Zi Song returned to the restaurant to pick up Yelu Hongyi. Yelu Hongyi was drinking tea and waiting on the second floor. The two siblings had also settled the bill for the restaurant. This touched him, but he also wanted to know who their aunt was. Yun er went upstairs and smiled like a flower as she called out to Yelu Hongyi, Brother Yelu, please follow us. Yelu Hongyi saw Yun ers smile and was stunned momentarily. He realized that this brother looked a little like a girl. Brother Yelu, lets go. The courier station has been arranged. You must be tired from the journey. Rest early. We wille to see you at night. Zi Song went over to pull Yelu Hongyi over. Zi Song was someone who liked to befriend others. Today, when he had a temper sh with Yelu Hongyi, he wanted nothing more than to be sworn brothers with him. The people brought by Yelu Hongyi wanted to stop him from leaving with Yuner and Zi Song, but Yelu Hongyi only gave them a cold look, and those people didnt dare to make a sound. They silently followed beside him, their hands vigntly holding the hilt of their swords. When the group arrived at the royal ry station, Yelu Hongyi stopped and looked at Yun er and Zi Song suspiciously, This is the royal courier station. Only royal officials can stay here. You know quite well! No one else can stay, but you can stay because youre our good friend. Yun er smiled. She didnt expect Yelu Hongyi to know this was the royal ry station. May I ask how the two brothers can enter and leave the royal courier station as they please? Yelu Hongyi saw that she admitted that this was the imperial ry station, so he cupped his hands and asked calmly. Because weAiyaForget it; I wont hide it from you. We are princes, so its easy to arrange for people to stay at the ry station. Yun er wanted to lie to him butter felt she shouldnt lie to her benefactor, so she told the truth. However, she didnt tell the whole truth. She didnt expose her identity as a girl. You are princes? Yelu Hongyi was shocked. At the same time, joy shed in his eyes. Then we are rtives. My mother is the princess of your Great Tang. Yelu Hongyi was a month younger than Yun er and Ziqi. He had never met his cousins before. The sudden intimacy that they felt when they met was born spontaneously. This might be their blood rtionship! You areAre you my cousin? Yun er had never thought Yelu Hongyi was her aunts son. Her beautiful eyes looked at Yelu Hongyi excitedly. Then you dont have to stay at the ry station. Come with us back to the pce to see Father. Cousin, Father will be happy that youre here. Lets go back to the pce Zi Song happily pulled Yelu Hongyi. He had wanted to be sworn brothers with him, but there was no need for that now. They were brothers, and they were even blood-rted! Alright, alright, lets go back to the pce. Yelu Hongyi was overjoyed; he was still worried about how to send the invitation to the pce. Since his cousins led the way, it would be easy. Princess, princess, youre not staying? Seeing that they had left, the station chief hurriedly chased after Yun er. No, my cousin is here. Take him back to the pce. Yun er waved her hand without turning her head. She was so happy that she forgot to hide her identity as a girl. Are you my girl cousin? Yelu Hongyi asked from the side. He said she looked like a girl, but he didnt expect it to be true. Yes, Father and Mother are not allowed to reveal their identities. Cousin didnt mean to hide it from you. Yun er nodded in embarrassment. Who asked her not to tell the truth? I understand, I understand. Yelu Hongyi smiled. His smile was very clean, like a gentle breeze blowing over. Yun er was mesmerized by it. This was the first time she saw a boy smile more beautifully than a girl. Xiao Zeyu was very happy to know that his nephew hade to see him. After the court session, he rushed to the inner pce. Before he even entered the house, his voice came into the courtyard, Wheres Lier? Wheres Lier? Thest time he saw his nephew, he was still in swaddling clothes. After more than ten years, he could not recognize him anymore. Uncle. Hearing someone call his nickname, Yelu Hongyi kneeled on the ground excitedly to wee his uncle. Get up, let uncle take a look. Xiao Zeyu used both hands to help his nephew up. Seeing his face, Xiao Zeyus eyes reddened. This child was like a replica of Yeluchun. Even his temperament was very imaginable. How are your parents? Xiao Zeyus voice trembled. He missed his sister so much. They had been exchanging letters all this while, and Xiao Ying always said that everything was fine and that he didnt need to miss her! But how could an older brother not miss her? They Not good! Chapter 689 - 689. Banquet For VIPs Chapter 689:. Banquet For VIPs Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When he heard Xiao Zeyu ask about his parents, the smile on his face disappeared. He said to his uncle with a deste expression, My mother had heart palpitations the year beforest, and her heart always hurts. Last year, she got asthma, and she cant breathe in the winter. Heart palpitations? Why didnt your mother mention it in her letter? Xiao Zeyu became anxious when he heard that his sister had contracted such an illness. Xiao Ying only reported the good news and not the bad news every time she wrote a letter. Every year, Su Qing would ask someone to send them themonly used medicine. If they knew that she had heart palpitations, they would have sent the medicine long ago. Mother doesnt want you and Aunt to worry. Yelu Hongyi exined on behalf of Mother. Xiao Ying didnt want to trouble her brother and sister-inw anymore. It was her own decision to return to Tartan with Yelu Chun. She had to bear the consequences herself. Im more worried now. Xiao Zeyu was very angry. He had always been concerned about his sisters marriage. Knowing that she was sick and not telling him about it made his mood even worse. Hongyi came to the Tang Empire this time to ask Aunt to treat my mothers illness. Every time we see her clutching her heart in pain, my father and I are very distressed. Yelu Hongyi exined the reason for his visit. Mother refused to let Aunt know about her illness. Mother refused to listen to his advice, so Father gave him a mission to ask Aunt to help Mother treat her illness. Your aunt isnt in Beijing. Ill send someone to look for her in Anhui. Dont be anxious and wait a few more days. Our nephew and uncle can get along for a few more days. Xiao Zeyu advised his nephew to wait for a few more days. It was useless for Su Qing to be uneasy if she was not in the capital. Hongyi can wait. Yelu Hongyi didnt expect his aunt to be in the capital, so he had no choice but to wait. Ziqi, hes your cousin. You should apany him for a few days to understand the customs of the Great Tang. Xiao Zeyu gave his eldest son, Ziqi, a task. Ziqi respectfully agreed. Yes, father. I will do my best to entertain my cousin. Many thanks, Big Cousin. Yelu Hongyi hurriedly cupped his fists and thanked Ziqi. This cousin was too severe. He seemed polite but distanced himself. Inparison, he liked Zi Song and Yun er more. Imperial Brother, you must apany Imperial Father to deal with government affairs and have no time. Leave the matter of entertaining Cousin to Zi Song and me! Yun er volunteered. The Elder Brother was as serious as an old man. He didnt want to scare her cousin. Ziqi said nothing and looked at his father for instructions. Thats good. Yun er, you and Zisong apany Hongyi. Usually, Ziqi should be the one to entertain people, but he was introverted and rarely spoke. If he entertained people, there would be a distance between the host and the guest. Without enthusiasm between rtives, Hongyi would be ufortable. Hongyi, Uncle has prepared Central ins delicacies for you. Lets see if you can get used to them. Its good that your aunt will soon be home. Im sure youll like her cooking. After Xiao Zeyu arranged the people apanying Yelu Hongyi, he smiled and beckoned for Yelu Hongyi to follow him to Yangxin Pce Hall for a meal. Uncle will hold a wee banquet for you tomorrow. Xiao Zeyu attached great importance to this nephew. Usually, the two countries had diplomatic rtions. ording to his status, Yelu Hongyi was the prince of Tartan, so he was treated as a VIP. Thank you, Uncle. Yelu Hongyi cupped his fists in thanks and said with a smile, Hongyi has long heard Mother talk about Aunts cooking skills. Mother has been missing Aunts cooking skills for the past ten years. She said that no one in the entire Tartan could cook one-tenth of it. Haha, what your mother said is true. No chef in the country can surpass your aunts cooking skills. Xiao Zeyus eyes were filled with pride when he mentioned Su Qings cooking skills. His stomach had been fed up. He didnt even like to eat the food cooked by the imperial chef. Even if Su Qing only cooked a bowl of porridge for him, it would be more delicious than the Manchu Han Imperial Feast. The next day, Xiao Zeyu held a banquet in the pce and summoned all the officials of the fourth rank and above into the pce. He solemnly introduced his nephew, the Great Prince of Tartan, Yelu Hongyi. The officials praised Yelu Hongyi,uding him as young, promising, handsome, talented, and a young hero. Their words, aimed to tter, flowed generously. In response, Hongyi graciously epted theirpliments, his every gesture exuding the demeanor of a born leader. Even Ziqi, watching his cousin, saw Hongyi in a new light and initiated a conversation with him. The cousins discovered they shared much inmon, especially in their discussions about national affairs, where Hongyis insights shone through. Ziqis admiration for his cousin grew, convinced that Hongyi was destined for greatness as Tartans future emperor. He foresaw a harmonious future for their nations, hoping the camaraderie between them would extend across generations. Meanwhile, Hongyis eyes asionally drifted to the empty seat beside Zi Song, wondering about his cousins absence. He pondered if perhaps the princess was not permitted to attend such events, a thought that left him slightly uneasy. Amidst these reflections, melodious music filled the air. A troupe of pce maids dressed in delicate pink danced so gracefully they seemed like celestial beings gracing the mortal realm. Their movements, akin to butterflies in a mesmerizing dance, captivated Hongyi. His attention, however, was soon drawn to the curious light bulb hanging overhead, its glow a marvel to him. He mused about the ingenuity of the Great Tang, and of remarkable innovation. As he contemted the light, the sky above erupted in a fireworks spectacle, painting the night with vibrant hues of purple and red. The dazzling disy left Hongyi spellbound. Such beauty, he thought, was beyond words. He understood then why his mother held the Great Tang in such high regard. Experiencing its wonders firsthand, he was reluctant to leave, much like she had. How is it? Isnt it nice? Yun er wore a red dress and stood before Yelu Hongyi with a sweet smile. The reason why she didnt appear at the banquet was to prepare fireworks for Yelu Hongyi. It looks good. Yelu Hongyi heard Yun ers voice and looked at her. He was stunned by Yun er, who had returned to her female clothes. There was such a beautiful woman in the world? Hongyi, hows the surprise your cousin prepared for you? Do you like it? Xiao Zeyu asked Yelu Hongyi with a smile. Yun er had asked him beforehand, saying that she wanted to set off fireworks for her cousin. He didnt expect her to set off so many. It was lovely. I like it. Its so beautiful. Yelu Hongyi nodded his head sincerely. Xiao Zeyu was even happier seeing that his nephew liked to smile. Uncle has also prepared a martial artspetition for you. Thank you, Uncle. Yelu Hongyi was very happy. After receiving such a grand reception, he came alone to identify his family and felt extremely warm. You warriors of Tartan love wrestling. Today, Ill hold a wrestlingpetition for you. Xiao Zeyu felt that the wrestlingpetition in Tartan was exciting, so he specially trained a group of wrestlers. When he was free, he would go and wrestle with them. He felt that this kind ofpetition was perfect. The most primitive martial artspetition could relieve pressure. Ha, thats great. Yelu Hongyi smiled. He hadnt thought that the Great Tang could disy wrestling. When the wrestlers entered the arena, Yelu Hongyi watched very seriously. Seeing the wrestler he had high hopes for fall to the ground, he frowned slightly. Xiao Zeyu watched excitedly and asked Yelu Hongyi with a smile, Lier, do you want to go down and y? Chapter 690 - 690. Visiting Chapter 690:. Visiting Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Father, they are all so strong! Before Hongyi could answer, Yun er was worried. The warriors who fell were all-powerful. The big guy could even carry Hongyi. He was so strong that he could break her cousin. Cousin, dont worry. Seeing that his cousin was worried about him, Hong Yi smiled. The young manspetitive spirit rose. He stood up confidently and cupped his fists at Xiao Zeyu. Uncle, Hongyi has embarrassed himself. Haha, good. Heroese from youngsters. Xiao Zeyu looked at Hong Yi with admiration. The young mans courage wasmendable. Looking at his determined eyes and confident expression, he should be assured. As expected, like father, like son. Hong Yi walked off the stage with his back straight. He looked at the wrestler valiantly. The wind blew his sleeves, and the young man looked imposing. The wrestler looked down on him because he was still a teenager. He pped his hands casually. Im sorry. Hong Yi cupped his hands. Xiao Zeyu looked at Hong Yi with a smile. This child had a bearing, and his every move was very much like that of a Central insman. There was nock of etiquette. His sister must have spent a lot of effort to educate him. The smile on Xiao Zeyus face disappeared as he thought of his younger sister. She was still suffering from her heart disease. Xiao Zeyu felt his heart ache. He didnt know when Qing er would be able to return home. Why doesnt he go and treat his younger sister first? Perhaps bringing along the meat lingzhi could alleviate his younger sisters heart disease. With this thought in mind, Xiao Zeyu couldnt sit still. He beckoned Ziqi over. Ziqi, Father wants to go to Tartan to visit your aunt. Do you have the confidence to go to court independently? Im confident I can manage the government well, Ziqi said with cupped fists. Good, good. Father didnt misjudge you. Xiao Zeyu was very happy. If Ziqi could manage the court affairs alone, his shift would be brought forward. He had promised Qing er that he would apany her to farm. It was time to fulfill his promise. Hong Yi was already fighting with the wrestler offstage. Initially, Hong Yi was just testing the wrestlers strength, so he was wandering. His body was agile, and the wrestler couldnt find a chance to lift him and throw him. Their arms collided briefly as the wrestler attempted to grab Hong Yi, only to find his arm elusive like a slippery snake. Hong Yi, gauging the wrestlers strength in these initial moments, suddenly exerted his force decisively. Without giving the wrestler time to react, he firmly grasped his belt and hurled him to the ground. The wrestler, lying confused, wondered how he had been so easily overpowered. Yuner, anxiously watching the match, burst into excited cheers as she saw her cousin triumph. Her eyes sparkled with admiration for Yelu Hongyi, and she enthusiastically pped her hands in support. Cousin is incredible, Zi Song remarked, his eyes filled with respect and a hint of envy. He aspired to possess skills like Hong Yis. Meanwhile, Xiao Zeyu, engrossed in conversation with Ziqi, missed the thrilling moment of the match but joined in the apuse for his nephew. Well done, Hongyi! Truly outstanding, he eximed, his heart swelling with pride at his sisters childs aplishment. Turning to Hong Yi, Xiao Zeyus face beamed with joy. Hongyi, what reward would you like from your uncle? Ask for anything you wish; it shall be yours! In response to this generous offer, Hong Yi bowed deeply. Uncle, Hongyi doesnt want any reward. He only wants to cure mother. What a filial child. I promise you that I will cure your mothers illness. Seeing how sensible his nephew was, Xiao Zeyu was filled with joy. His sister was blessed to have such a filial son. Hongyi, get ready. Uncle will apany you back to Tartan tomorrow, Xiao Zeyu announced to his nephew during dinner in the inner pce. Uncle, you want to go back with me? Hongyi looked at his uncle in surprise. His mother would be happy to see him. Once she was happy, her illness would be half cured. Imperial Father, I havent seen my aunt yet. Can you take me along? When Yun er heard that her father was going to Tartan, the little girls eyes lit up. She heard that there was a vast grasnd over there. She wanted to go and take a look. Imperial Father, your son also wants to go. Zi Song also pleaded with his sister, his big eyes filled with desire. You guys just Xiao Zeyu wanted to say that they didnt have to go, but he couldnt bear to do so when he saw the longing in the eyes of the two children, especially Yun er. Ever since she was young, if Yun er wanted something, he would do his best to satisfy it. His sister had three sons and no daughters. She would be happy to see Yun er. Yun Elers personality was simr to Xiao Yings before she married! Alright, you guys get ready too. Tomorrow, you will go to Tartan with Father. Thats great. Thank you, Imperial Father. Yun er was happy when she heard that. She skipped over and hugged Xiao Zeyus arm coquettishly. Haha, dont cause trouble there. Xiao Zeyu looked at his daughter dotingly, reminding her to control her temper. Yun er knows. Yun er agreed coquettishly. Of course, she had to restrain herself when she was not at her own home. The next day, Xiao Zeyu dressed casually and left the capital silently with only a hundred Golden Sabre guards. Yun er and Zi Song were sitting in a carriage and looking out the window. Hong Yi was riding with Xiao Zeyu. Hong Yi was a child who grew up on a horse His riding posture was very natural and unrestrained. Xiao Zeyus eyes were filled with love. Yun ers eyes were filled with stars. Zi Song could not sit still. Imperial Father, your son also wants to ride a horse. Zi Song had also learned to ride since he was a child. Boys especially liked the feeling of riding on horseback. That was what men were like. Alright. Xiao Zeyu readily agreed. Zi Song was his favorite son. Zi Qi was too calm, Zi Jian was too quiet, and only Zi Song was full of energy. Every day, he seemed to have endless vitality. The group headed north. Three days after they left, Su Qing returned from Anhui. This trip to the south happened to be amid a gue there. It was supposed to spread widely. Fortunately, Su Qing went and did not allow everyone to leave their houses. Every day, some people came to deliver medicine and food. It took more than ten days for the gue to be eradicated. She also dyed her return to the capital because of the gue. Ultimately, she had just returned to the capital when she heard about Xiao Yings illness and the news that Xiao Zeyu had left the capital with the children. Su Qing was anxious when she heard that Xiao Ying was seriously ill. She did not stop and immediately set off for Tartan. Ziqi sent her mother out of the city and stood at the foot of the city, watching the group disappear. His gaze turned from reluctance to determination. Mother, Father, dont worry. I will manage the country well and share your worries. Qin Feng and Su Hanxuan looked at Ziqi with heartache. He had to shoulder the countrys burden at such a young age. Who asked him to have unreliable parents? Xiao Zeyu arrived in Tartan three days earlier than Su Qing. He rushed to see his sister as soon as he arrived. Xiao Ying was surprised to see her brother. She hugged him and cried like a child. He missed her so much; he missed her so much Xiao Ying, be careful of your illness. Yelii Chun was already a middle-aged man with a full beard. When he saw Xiao Ying crying, he was so scared that he hurriedly advised her. The doctor said that she could not be agitated, angry, too happy, or too sad due to her heart disease When Yelii Chun finished speaking, Xiao Ying clutched her chest and squatted on the ground! Chapter 691 - 691. Playing Wild Chapter 691:. ying Wild Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Zeyu saw Xiao Yings face lose all color, and she was in so much pain that she couldnt speak. Xiao Zeyu quickly checked his sisters pulse and found that her pulse was beating violently. He quickly found the medicine Su Qing left behind and gave Xiao Ying a few pills. These pills were specially used to treat heart diseases, but they were not meant to cure thempletely. They could only be taken when the disease acted up so that they would not die suddenly and alleviate the condition. Xiao Yings face gradually regained color after taking the medicine, and the pain in her heart eased a lot. She sat weakly on the chair and looked at her brother apologetically. Brother, Ive made you worry. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Xiao Zeyu saw that his sister was still ming herself for being sick, and his heart ached, and he was angry. I dont want you and Sister-inw to worry. Xiao Ying shook her head. She felt that she had already caused a lot of trouble for her brother and sister-inw. How dangerous must it have been during Liers sickness for the sister-inw to run off to the Western Regions to pick snow lotuses? She didnt want her sister-inw to take risks because of her illness, so she kept it a secret and didnt allow Yelu Chun to tell Xiao Zeyu. Dont you think that if anything happens to you, your sister-inw and I will be heartbroken? Xiao Zeyus eyes reddened when he heard his sisters reason. Xiao Ying always thought of others and put herself at the back. Come here, greet your aunt. Xiao Zeyu called Yun er and Zi Song over. Yun er obediently gave Xiao Ying a deep bow. Greetings, aunt. Yun er looked at her aunt with admiration. Her aunt was so good-looking and kind. She felt incredibly close. Greetings to Aunt. Zi Song greeted his aunt with a loud voice. The little guy looked at his aunt curiously. She was so young. She was the second most beautiful person after his mother. When she saw her fair and delicate appearance, Xiao Ying was fond of Yun er. She was also very fond of Zi Song, who had a strong head and brain. She called her two youngest sons over. Go pay your respects to your uncle and cousins. Xiao Ying had three sons: the eldest son Yelu Hongyi; the second son Yelu Hongqing; and the youngest son, Yelu Hongji. Yelu Hongqing and Yelu Hongji were dressed in Tartans clothing. They had thick eyebrows and a high nose bridge. The three brothers all took after their fathers appearance. None of them looked like their mother. The two little ones heard their mothers instructions and came over to bow to Xiao Zeyu. They gave a big bow from the Tartan Kingdom and were very respectful to Xiao Zeyu. Haha, good, good. Uncle has prepared gifts for you all. Xiao Zeyu liked his nephews so much that he gave each of them a pistol. These pistols were good for self-defense. They were small and easy to carry around. They could save the childs life in times of danger. Uncle, how do I use this? The two little ones liked the gift from their uncle very much. They flipped it over and over to look at it. They even used their hands to pull the trigger. They simply couldnt put it down. Use it like this. Xiao Zeyu gave them a demonstration. He demonstrated the entire process, from loading the bullets to opening the bolt, aiming, and shooting! Remember not to point the muzzle at anyone. You cant open the bolt when youre not using it. If the bullet is loaded, it will go off identally. You can only use it when youre in danger. Xiao Zeyu specifically instructed them to use it for self-defense, but he also felt it was a little dangerous. Ill teach you. Lets go and find a ce with a target. Zi Song had finally found a ce to put his skills to good use. Su Qing had personally taught him how to shoot, so he was a small sharpshooter with a hundred percent uracy. Yelu Hongqing and Yelu Hongji happily went out with their cousin to learn how to shoot. Yelu Hongyi didnt go. He had already learned how to shoot from Zi Song in the capital and felt that this was the best self-defense weapon. Yun er and Zi Song had gone wild on the grasnds during these three days. Yun er especially loved the endless grasnds, the flocks of sheep, and the herds of horses. The blue sky and white clouds here were also more beautiful than those in the capital. What she loved the most was to lie on the grass and watch the white clouds soar in the sky. She even liked to follow Yelu Hongyi to shoot arrows and hunt. Zi Song liked the grasnds more than his sister. Boys loved riding horses and hunting the most. The feeling of galloping on a horse on the grasnds was too great. When Su Qing arrived in Tartan, Yun er and Zi Song were both tanned. Hong Yi did his best as a host and took them to y in the beautiful scenery of the grasnd. He took them to dance and sing together and watched wrestling together. Zi Song even went to wrestle with the wrestlers of Tartan. Zi Song was strong, but his skills were not good. However, this kid was smart. He sat cross-legged on the ground and watched wrestling for the entire afternoon. The next day, he became a victorious general. Sister-inw, I miss you so much. Su Qing made Xiao Ying extremely happy. She hugged her sister-inw and did not let go. She acted like a spoiled child. Although she was already in her thirties, her face had no wrinkles. Her eyes were clean and clear, and she was as innocent and cute as before marriage. You didnt listen to me when I told you not to marry so far away! Su Qing caressed Xiao Yings hair. Yelu Chun lowered his head awkwardly to the side. His eyes were filled with guilt. It was he who didnt take good care of Xiao Ying. Sister-inw, Im thrilled here. Xiao Ying saw her husbands guilty look and quickly told Su Qing. Su Qing sighed. She didnt make Xiao Ying stay back then, so what was she saying now? Because Yelu Chun kept his promise and didnt take a concubine, Xiao Ying married the right person. Ill treat you. Su Qing was most worried about Xiao Yings illness. She pulled Xiao Ying to sit down and took her pulse. Your heart disease is so serious; why didnt you tell me? Su Qing asked Xiao Ying angrily after taking her pulse. Xiao Ying lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. You know what? Your heart disease is so serious you might lose your life at any time. Su Qing was even angrier when she heard Xiao Yings words. Xiao Yings heart was blocked. In Western medicine, it was called heartache. It was also a symptom of a heart attack. It was hazardous. Ive been taking medicine. Xiao Ying was not angry at all after being lectured by her sister-inw. She lowered her head and replied in a low voice. The pce maids and eunuchs beside her were so scared that they lowered their heads and dared not look up. They all knew that Su Qing was powerful and were afraid that one sentence would anger the female fiend to take their lives. I have to treat you here. Su Qing let out a breath. The reason why she was angry was because she felt too sorry for Xiao Ying. Her illness could not be cured in a day or two, so she had to stay here and treat her before she could leave. Qing er, your husband will stay here to apany you. Xiao Zeyu didnt want to go back either. It wasnt easy for him toe here, so he naturally wanted to spend more time with his sister. What will happen if you stay here? Su Qing nced at Xiao Zeyu. He was a workaholic; approving memorials was more important than anything else. Ive already handed it over to Ziqi. Father-inw and my grandfather can assist him. Xiao Zeyu had deliberately brought his son to the court to approve the memorials. This was an opportunity to train his son to be independent. In the capital, Ziqi sneezed as he approved the memorial. Who was the one who nagged at him? In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Under Su Qings meticulous treatment, Xiao Yings heart disease was cured. Not only did Su Qing cure her illness, but she also treated Yelu Chuns rheumatism and asthma. Xiao Yings illness was cured. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing decided to return to the capital but encountered a considerable obstacle.. Chapter 692 - 692. Abdication Chapter 692:. Abdication Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yun er liked the grasnds and was unwilling to return to the capital no matter what. Not only Yun er but Zi Song was also unwilling to return. They all said they would wait until winter before returning to the capital. Xiao Ying also begged her brother and sister-inw, Let them stay. Let them apany me more. I wonder when well meet again after this. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing saw Xiao Yings sad expression and didnt have the heart to refuse, so they agreed. Returning to the capital, they found that Ziqi managed the government well. He used his ideas to issue a few new policies that benefited the country and the people. The ministers in the court didnt go against him just because Ziqi was young. They were very cooperative with him. In just a month, Ziqi had already be quite the emperor. Xiao Zeyu was overjoyed to see his son able to stand alone. He would wait for Ziqi to be an adult at fourteen and let him inherit the throne. He would be a carefree Retired Emperor and apany Qing er to travel through the mountains and rivers of the Central ins. He would find a ce where the wind and rain were smooth and nt ten thousand mu of fertilend. He had to start a family if he wanted his son to be the emperor. ording to the old ancestors rule, the selection of talents was imminent. When they heard that the royal family was selecting a talent, all the ministers cried joyfully. They finally had a chance to be rtives of the royal family. They dressed their daughters up beautifully and invited famous painters to paint them. They had to enter the eyes of the Emperor and the Empress to get a chance to be selected. Soon, dozens of portraits appeared on the table of Yangxin Pce Hall. Xiao Zeyu and Su Qing had personally selected them. They had to be of clean background, virtuous, beautiful, and dignified. This was the selection of the Empress, not the usual selection of concubines. They had to be very careful. After screening them, they called Ziqi to Yangxin Pce Hall and asked him to look at the portraits to choose the girls he was satisfied with. He then chose an auspicious day for these girls to enter the pce to be selected. This process was quite cumbersome. The selected girls had first to learn the rules of the pce and train well before they could officially be selected. Su Qing felt it was too troublesome and took too long, so she decided to simplify it and hold a zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, song, and dancepetition. These girls could enter the pce, and anyone with talents could show them. Ziqi could see all the girls participating in the talent show, and if he liked them, she would be directly selected as the queen, and then she would train one person alone. Xiao Zeyu also felt that this method was suitable. It could also close the gap between the royal family and the ministers. It was not as dull as the selection of the imperial concubines. Otherwise, twenty to thirty girls would enter the pce to be selected. Those who were not chosen as the Empress would have to stay in the pce as pce maids, dying the age of marriage. Su Qing respected Ziqi and told him about her and Xiao Zeyus thoughts. Ziqis face was very red, and he lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking. Ziqi, dont you like any of these? Su Qing thought his son did not fancy the girl in the portrait. This was troublesome. Imperial Father, Imperial Mother, your son already has someone he likes. Ziqi mustered up her courage and looked at her parents. Su Qing facepalmed. Children in ancient times matured too early. In modern times, fourteen was still a child, but in ancient times, fourteen already had a sweetheart. Alright, since Ziqi already has someone he likes, tell me and your father. Well help you propose marriage. Su Qmg nodded. This saved them a lot of trouble. They didnt need to use marriage to consolidate the government. They could just let the child choose the girl he liked to marry! Yes Its Zhang Shilin. Ziqi said his cousins name with a red face. Su Qing was silent, but Xiao Zeyu was very happy, Shilin is capable of both literature and martial arts. She is a talented and chivalrous woman of her generation. She is intelligent and beautiful. She is indeed the best candidate for the Empress. They are close rtives. They cant get married. Su Qing nced at him. Why not? There are many such marriages. Xiao Zeyu looked at Su Qing strangely. In ancient times, many cousins got married. As the saying goes, the best marriage is to get even closer to each other. Ziqi was very anxious when he heard his mothers objection. His heart could no longer amodate anyone else. There was only his cousin. If he were not allowed to marry his cousin, he would rather be alone until he grew old. However, he didnt know why his mother objected. Didnt she like Shilin a lot? Su Qing could tell that her son liked Shilin. She also liked this sensible and beautiful girl very much. She wasnt as impulsive as Luan Hong. She had a gentle personality and was very well-mannered. She was well-educated and very likable. But Su Qing said helplessly, Its easy to give birth to deformed children. Mother, with a miracle doctor like you around, we shouldnt have to worry about this, right? For his happiness, Ziqi couldnt be bothered to be shy and bravely asked his mother. Shes only twelve years old. How can you get married when shes still a child? Su Qing red at his son. You should ascend the throne first. When youre 20 years old and mature and still in love with Shilin, Mother will fulfill your wish. Seeing that his mother epted her outright and gave him a chance to turn things around, although Ziqi felt a little regretful, he still knelt gratefully and thanked her, Many thanks for Mothers help. The following day, the court announced the news, saying that Ziqi already had a girl she liked and would get married at the age of 20. He would ascend the throne first and then start a family. Those officials looking forward to their daughter entering the pce to be the mother of the world were suddenly dumbfounded. Their hopes were mercilessly extinguished. They all guessed who the girl Ziqi liked was. If she was their daughter, she could wait until the end of time, let alone until she was twenty years old. As long as she could enter the pce, she could bring honor to her ancestors. To find out if she was their daughter, the officials tried their best to bribe the eunuchs of Yangxin Pce Hall to find out which familys daughter Ziqi liked. However, these eunuchs in the pce were tight-lipped. Did they not want to live? Ziqi sessfully ascended the throne on an auspicious day. The whole world celebrated and granted amnesty. All countries sent envoys to congratte the new emperor on his ascension. The people of the Great Tang and the surrounding countries were all curious as to why Xiao Zeyu, who was in his prime, would give the throne to his son. Which emperor didnt pass the power to his son after his death? What was this? Xiao Zeyu held Su Qings hand and walked up the city wall. He pointed to the vast world and said to her, Qmg er, since you like to farm, your husband will apany you to grow beautiful rivers and mountains. Alright. Su Qing leaned her head on Xiao Zeyus shoulder and watched the sunset glow over half the sky. A smile appeared on her cold face. She could finally focus on farming. It was time for the autumn harvest. The couple wore the clothes of ordinary people and went to the manor to collect the autumn harvest. The two of thempeted to see who could work faster. They put down the heavy burden and put down the killing. They worked like this, sweating like rain. However, the two of them had never felt so rxed. Winter had arrived, and Yuner and Zi Song were not back. The couple decided to carry the rice and corn nted this year to Tartan so that Xiao Ying could also eat the food her sister-inw grew. Xiao Ying was pleased to see her brother and sister-inwe to see her. She did not understand why her brother had passed the throne to her nephew so early, but when she saw her brother and sister-inw dressed in cotton clothes and looking rxed and happy, she suddenly felt that this was better. Big Brother, Sister-inw, I want to discuss something with you.. Chapter 693 - 693. Final Chapter Chapter 693:. Final Chapter Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Big Brother, Sister-inw, Yun er, and Hongyi are in love. I want to propose marriage to you. Please marry Yun er to Hongyi. Xiao Yings words were like thunder in a drynd. Su Qi ng then remembered her uncles masters prophecy and felt highly regretful. She would have insisted on taking Yun er away if she had known earlier. Now that she had been careless, could she still make up for it? Xiao Zeyu wasnt too shocked. He liked Hongyi very much. He was good at literature and martial arts and had outstanding looks. In the future, he would also be the king of a country. Moreover, marrying Yun er to Hongyi would be a closer rtionship. Xiao Ying would dote on Yun er as if she were her daughter. This was the best. Otherwise, he would not quickly marry Yun er to anyone! Big Brother, Sister-inw, dont worry. I can guarantee that Hongyi will never take a concubine. Yeluchun guaranteed for his son. He knew that this was what his brother-inw cared about the most. Is that so? You have this guarantee Xiao Zeyu was tempted, but he didnt immediately agree. Instead, he looked at Su Qing, Qing er, what do you think? Its easy to give birth to deformed children if you marry close rtives. Su Qing repeated the words with a straight face. Xiao Zeyuughed, This is a piece of cake for Qing er! Su Qing red at him and said, I thank you for praising me. Cant you tell I dont want Yun er to marry far away? Xiao Ying, Yuner is still too young. I dont want her to get married so early. Su Qing tactfully refused. Xiao Yings eyes dimmed. She thought that she could keep a rtive by her side. Forget it. Sister-inw was right. Yun er was so cute. As a mother, how could she bear to let her marry far away? However, her son had already deeply loved Yun er. She did not know what he would do if they were separated. Xiao Ying sighed and said to Su Qing, Sister-inw, I understand. Ill persuade Lier. Xiao Zeyu nced at Su Qing and said nothing, respecting her opinion. He could not bear to let Yun er marry so far away. But then, Uncles Master had said that Yun er would marry far away. Human factors would not break up a marriage that heaven destined. Yeluchun could tell that Su Qing was unwilling, so he couldnt force her to do
  • He smiled and said,
    • Big Brother, Sister-inw, it must have been hard for you toe here. Ive prepared some wine for you to celebrate your arrival. Lets have a good drink. Alright. Xiao Zeyu smiled and nodded. He knew that Yeluchun was trying to avoid awkwardness by changing the topic. When the group arrived at the banquet hall, they saw that the table was filled with fine wine and delicacies. As soon as everyone sat down, they saw Yun er walking in like a red cloud in a fiery red dress. When she saw her father and mother, Yun er smiled happily and said in a cute voice, Greetings, Imperial Father, Greetings, Imperial Mother. When I heard you were here, I thought they were lying to me! Yun er had grown taller in just a few months and became a slender and elegantdy. Her face was not as fair as it was in the capital. It was as red as a fresh apple. That bright smile, those sparkling eyes, and the smile in her eyes showed she was happier in the grasnds than in the capital. Sit down! Su Qing felt slightly sad when she saw her daughter be more confident and happy after leaving them. Children were destined to leave their parents when they grew up, just like a little bird that would fly away from its nest when it grew up to find its sky. Greetings mother, greetings father. Zi Song was dressed as a herdsman from Tartan, carrying a fine iron bow on his back and wearing deerskin boots as he followed behind his sister. He smiled and greeted his parents with the etiquette of Tartan. Ha, not bad. You look like a little man. Xiao Zeyu was happy to see his second son as strong as a bull. The men of the grasnds were all muscr and full of masculinity. The current Zi Song was even more heroic than when he was in the capital. Thank you, Imperial Father. Zi Song was very proud after being praised by his father. His big ck eyes shone with confidence. He was tanned, but he looked more manly. Hong Yi waited for the siblings to pay their respects to their parents beforeing over to greet his uncle and aunt with the etiquette of the Tartan Kingdom. Su Qing looked at him coldly. However, from the bottom of her heart, although Hongyi was only fourteen years old, she had already noticed the appearance of an emperor. He was cold, steady, and very elegant. After seeing a dragon, who would like a worm? This was what Su Qing was most worried about. In modern times, he had seen couples whose parents separated. Some of them could not bear the pain andmitted suicide, while others went crazy! She loved her daughter and did not want to see such a sunny and happy daughter be like that because of her. This meal tasted like wax to Su Qing. Zi Song and Yun er were by their side when they returned to the pce at night. Yun er was beaming with joy as she told them about her happiness in the grasnds over the past few months. Zi Song, like her sister, fell in love with Tartan. Neither of them wanted to return to the capital. In the winter of the Tartan Kingdom, the dripping water turns into ice. Half a year is winter. The spring and autumn winds are so strong they can blow people away. It isnt easy to eat fresh vegetables. Eating beef and mutton every day will make people get angry. Su Qing expressionlessly told the two siblings about the bad things about Tartan. Who knew that not only were the two little ones not afraid to shout for them to go home, but they were even more excited? Winter is great. Theres snow and ice. Hunting is enjoyable. We can even sit on the snow sled and y. Were still looking forward to snow! II II For the first time, Su Qing felt helpless. It was okay if her daughter liked this barrennd because of love, but why did her son also fall in love with this ce? The next day, Yeluchun once again brought up the matter of the marriage between the two countries to Xiao Zeyu. He mainly wanted to pass on this rtionship for generations toe. The two countries would always be family, and their flesh and blood would be connected. This had escted to politics. Xiao Zeyu also felt that this was a good idea. He took the initiative to be a lobbyist for his sister and brother-inw. Ill repeat it. Ill have to wait until Yun er is 18 years old. If they cant be separated in four years, Ill agree to them being together. Su Qing hadpromised once again. It was equivalent to pping herself in the face. When her uncles master said that Yun er would marry far away, she said she would not allow it. Xiao Zeyu told his sister and brother-inw about Su Qings thoughts. Xiao Ying and Yelu Chun knew this was an excuse, and their sister-inw disagreed. They could only tell their son and see what he thought. Your son is willing to wait for cousin for four years. Yelu Hongyi wouldnt marry anyone other than Yun er. He would even wait eight to ten years, let alone four years. When Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu left Tartan, they took Yun er. Zi Song couldnt go no matter what. He insisted on staying in Tartan. Since he didnt need to inherit the throne, Xiao Zeyu let his son do as he pleased. Time passed very quickly. Four years had passed in the blink of an eye. During these four years, Su Qing developed simple farming machines, which increased farming efficiency by ten times. The husband and wife led the people to grow ten thousand mu of fertilend. The people of the Central ins no longer had to starve. They lived a prosperous and happy life. Four yearster, Ziqi married his cousin Zhang Shilin. On the wedding day, all the countries came to congratte them. The new emperor of Tartan, Yelu Hongyi, came. Yelu Chun also learned from Xiao Zeyu and retired to be the retired emperor. He brought Xiao Ying on a tour of the mountains and rivers. Yelu Hongyi did not get married in these four years, and Yun er did not. The two of them were more affectionate than gold. Su Qing saw they were in love, so she agreed to marriage. A yearter, Su Qing and Xiao Zeyu had grandchildren, and the Great Tang had be a world-famous golden age. Su Qing had set up medical centers in various cities to benefit the people with her medical skills, bing a female Bodhisattva for the countrys people. asionally, people would talk about the Empresss glory on the battlefield, bing a Saint Empress, which was unprecedented in history! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!